Skip to main content

Full text of "A New English Dictonary On Historical Principles Vol- X Part-ii V-z"

See other formats 


RASHTRAPATI BHAVAN 
LIBRARY 


B?jt, No^ 
Oks. No. 


C 7 ■ 
^ f 




A NEW 

ENGLISH DICTIONARY 

ON HISTORICAL, PRINCIPLES. 
TOLEME X. ,PAET H. Y— Z. 



Oxford University Press 

Usondon Edinburgh Glasgow Leipt&ig Copenhagen 
New TTorh Toronto JUTe/iourne Capetown 

JSombay Calcutta Jl^^adras Shanghai 

Humplirey Milford Publisher to the XJi^iVERSiTY 


Trinied in England 
the OxFORO XJmvERsiTv Prrss 
John Johnson 
JPrinter to the University 



A NEW 

ENGLISH DICTIONARY 

ON HISTORICAL PRINCIPLES: 


FOUNDED MAINLY ON THE MATERIALS COLLECTED BY 

Clii SfltUtg. 

EDITED BY 

SIR JAMES A. H. MURRAY 
HENRY BRADLEY. W. A. CRAIGIE, C. T. ONIONS. 

VOLUME X. PMin. V-Z. 

T. ¥. 

Bv \V. A. CRAIGIE Bv HENRY BRADLEY 

H.A OtOV , V A.,tI>D.ST AMDMWS, HOH.D.I.ITT CAUYITA , 

iKnpcssiOS OF s\cusn ik ths i mvfkuty of Chicago ; 

SOMEIIXX SAIVXIA^OH ANU SOSWOKTK PXOFFaSOK 
IK nu. CKIYXXSITY OF OXFOXO 


XTZ. 

By C. T, onions 

K A OXO>C , M A LOAU ; VFliOWDFXAGOAI.FHCOI.LECI’ , 
nADEB IK KNGUSK raiLOLOGV IK Tia UHIVUtSITy OF OXFOXB 


OXFORD: 

AT THE CLARENDON PRESS. 

1928. 

[All rights riservedl 


M A , HOK. 0 Lirr oxoN. ; koh. fh d beidelberc ; o im ovrhax ; 
LiTT.o. S heffield; f&llowofmagoalevcollxcx; fellow 

OF THE BEITISH ACADEXY 

W. A. CRAIGIE & C. T. ONIONS 



PRINTED IN ENGLAND 



THIS DICXIONT A.RY 


OF THE 

BNGLISH LANGHJAGE 

WHICH WjVS 1DEOICA.TED IJNT iSpy 

TO 

HER M.A.JESTY QUEEN VICTORIA 
IS HOW OH IXS COMPLETIOH 
PRESENTED 

BY HIS MAJESTY'S GRACIOUS PERMISSIOH 

TO 

RING GEORGE THE FIFTH 

BY 

THE CHANCEELOJR MASTERS 
ANE) SCHOLARS 
OF 


THE UNIVERSITY OF OXFORD 




PREFACE TO VOLUME X. 


T his volume, which, on account of its great size, is is-^ucd in two paits, contains, in Part I, tlie W'ords 
beginning with Tl-Tz, edited by the late Sir James Murray, and U by Professor W. A. Craigie : in 
Part II, V by Professor Craigie, W-Wezzox by the late Dr. Henry Bradley and Piofcssor Craigie, Wil- 
WORLING by Mr, C. T. Onions, \VoRM-\V\ ZUN by Professor Craigie, and X-Zyxt by ]\Ir. Onions. 

The statistics foi the whole volume are : — 


Mam 

Sabordinai.e 

Special 

Ubiinus 

'I otal No 

No. of 

words 

words. 

Comlinatiun-. Cumbuiatioiis. otWnriU. 

i^uotatiouo. 

Tl-Tz '565 pagc-,> 8,407 

2,06^ 

*,851 

3,330 

16, (,50 

6 ;„o 36 

u u9:. » ' 13,165 

1,126 

309 

766 

15.:, 65 

69,713 

V U^3i „ ) 4,319 

1,671 

393 

*.49^ 

7,775 

40.346 

7.34 „ ) 6,037 

3,820 

3,845 

3,766 

16^518 

94.097 

X-Z 105 „ ) 1.7 j a 

2,-'l2 

316 

406 

4^746 

xj.sSo 

Ti-Z 3,339 „ ) 33,600 

10,991 

6,614 

g.SsO 

61,055 

279,761 

The 33,600 Main w'ords are 

distributed approximately as follows : — 




Current, 

Obsolete. 

Alien. 

Total. 


Ti-Tz 

6,483 

J 504 

410 

8,407 


U 

11,039 

3,063 

73 

13,165 


V 

3,888 

1074 

357 

4,319 


W 

4,3''S 

1,780 

43 

6,087 


x-z 

I 311 

270 

HI 

1,733 



35,976 

6,691 

933 

33,600 


The comparative scale of this work and of certain other Dictionaries 

is shown as follow.s 

— 


Johnson. 

Cassell’s 
‘ Encjclopredic’. 


‘ Centurj ’ Diet. 

Here. 

Words recorded, Tl-Z 

4,888 

3 1,661 


28,457 

61,055 

Words illustrated by quotations 

4,548 

10,309 


10,7.39 

50,463 

N umber of illustrative quotations 

13,367 



24,349 

379,761 


In the corresponding portion of Richardson's Dictionary the number of quotations is 15 , 773 * 


The aggregate numbers for the whole ten volumes of the Dictionary arc : — 

Mam Subordinate Special Obvious Total No. Illustrative 

words. words. Combinations Combinations. of Words. quotations. 

340,165 67 >io 5 47iSoo S9>T5S 4 M» 8 a 5 ^*837, 306 

Of the 340,1^5 Main W'ords 177,970 are current, 52,464 are obsolete, 9,731 alien. 

For observations on the etymological and other characteristics of the W'ords included in these volumes, 
and for detailed statistics of the numbers of words of various classes, and of the numbers of quotations, the 
reader is referred to the separate prefaces to the various sections, parts, letters, or volumes. 




KEY TO THE PRONUNCIATION. 


g as in go (g*). 

I. COSSOXAKTS. 

b, d, f, k, 1, in, n, p, t, v, z have t'idr u^ual values. 

1 J as in /din (Jin), bo/d (baj). ' 

^FOREIGN.'' 

h ... ho ' (hoij). 

j C ... /den (tSen), ba/de (b/*S). 

j n as in French nasal, e«viro» , am iron). 

r ... nm linn), terrier (tetiaz). 

1 J jdop (jyp), dud i^dij). 

1 ^ .. 

. It. ser^/iQ ,irfr 5 lro\ 

j ... her (haj), farther (SutSaa). 

* 1/ ... rdop (tjfp), diikd (ditj). 

ir 

It. signOTt ^s/nUre'^. 

s ...set (si), (ses). 

^ ... iTTibn (ri^ao), d^^nner (do^ono). 


Ger. aid (ax'‘, Sc. lord 1 <*\^)» 

w ... men (wen). 

[ d3 ... jidgt (dgnds). 

.. 

. Ger. jrd Sc. nkiit (nt\rt . 

hw .. when (hwen). 

. g ... (si'qig'i, thi»k (Jigk), 

7 *. 

. Ger. sajfen ^zi'7tn'. 

y ... j'es (yes)* 

( qg ... f«#ger(figgai). 

7 » .. 

. Ger. le^n, regnen r"’7/nen\ 

0 RDIN 4 lSY. j 

a OS in Fr. d la mode (a la mod*). j 

IL VOWELS. 

LONG. 

a as in alms Smz), bar (bSi), 

1 OEbCURF. 

H as in amoeba (Imi ba). 

ai . aye^sjfis (ail, Isaiah (aizaia). 
as ... vaaa (maen) 

I 

1 

1 

1 & .. 

. accept (ikse*pt), maniac ''ra 7 *Tii»k). 


a ... (P<is), ciumt (t/ont). 

Qu b«d (land), nm (nan). 

V .. cut Ik9t\ s^n (m). 
e . yA (yet), ten (ten). 
e . sxix\^ si. (spjve), Fr. attach/ (atajtf). 
Ill .. Frchtff(/gf), 
a ... ever (evai), nation (ntf^'Jbn). 
ai /, eye, (ai), bind (baind). 

IJ? , Fr. Can de vie (a d? vP). 

1 „. sit (sit), mystic (mistik). 
f ... Psycluf (sai'k*), met (njee’kt). 

0 ... achor (/**koi), morality (mone'llti). 

01 ... 0*1 (oil), hey (boi). 

0 ... heio (lii"*ro), zoology (lOiplodgi), 

j ... what (hwgt), watch (wgtj). 

got (g(?t), soft (s^ft). 

Ho ... Ger Koln (koln). 

Ho ... Fr. pe» (po). 
u ,.. ftdl (ful), book (bnk). 
itt . . dmtion (diur/t'Jan). 
u ... nnto (o nt«), frwgality (fry-)* 
m ... Matthrto (mse’jjw), virtwo (v5*jti«). 


Ger. Mailer (mii'ler). 
Fr, done (d«n). 


Hu 

l\u 

.. (seel®, es, o®, u»)] 
t, tt (see /*, 0“^) 

’ as in able (-F'b’I), eaten (7t’n) -voice-glide. 


^jsee Vol, I, p. xiiv, note 3. 


S ... carl (kSrl), fatir (©1). 

5 (e*)... thflrc (<Je*i\ pear, pare (pe®j). 
e /•).,. rein, ra/n (r/'n), they (HSfl), 

/ ... Fr. fairs 

5 ... fir (far), fim (f5Jn), earth (5iJ)). 


i (i®)... bier (bi*a), clear (kli®j). 

; ... thief ()»if)j see ^si), 

u^o®)... boar, bore (bo*!"*, glorj' (gl 5 ®*n). 

0 oa'' , SO, SOSO saul (s^l). 

p ... wo/k (wpk), wart ,wpJtV 

p . , short (Jyit), thorn i'ppxa). 

1,0 ... Fr. coe«r (kSr). 

[[0 ... Ger. Gothe (g^, Fr. jetfne (gon), 

u (u®) .. poor Cpii®i), moorish (mu« rij). 
ju,>u.„ pare (piu«r), lure (l'u*i). 
u ... tmo moons (ta miinz). 
i«, few (fi*Oi 0'"^)* 


11« 


.. Ger gran (gr»n), Fr, jas 


i> . . datum (d?**tifm) 
e ... moment ment\ several (sewerSl). 
/ ... separate [adj) (se‘p 5 r/t). 

^ ... added (m'ded), estate (65t/*‘t). 


i ... vanity (vseuTti). 

/ ... remain , believe (brtrv). 

d ... theory (^r* 5 ri). 

J ... violet (vai'dlM), parotly (paT^Jdi). 

5 ... authority (§ Jo ilti). 

/ ... connect {k^ne'kt), amazon (ae-miz^'. 


iu, 'u verdare (v 5 *jdiiii), weas«fe (me'j'uz). 
K altogether (^Itiyge’tSii). 
iiii ... circielar (sa'ricuniU). 


* ^ the 0 in soft, of medial or doubtful length. 


Only in foreign (or earlier English) voids. 


In the Etymoiocy* 


OE. e, 0, representujg an earlier a, are 


distinguished as f, p (having the phonetic value of ( and y, or g, 
Goth. emdeUs)^ mgnn from mam, pn from an. 


above) ; as in 0 di from emdi (OHG. artii, 



LIST OF ABBREV.IATIONS, SIGNS, &c, 


a. 'in Etvnaol.] r ioftio" of, adoj<*eii from 
a zs.a 13:0 .. , — anu^ before:, 

a , . aiJj . .. =! aiijcctrvc 

ahoL, absol ... =« absolatelj. 
abst . = abstract. 


acc 

ad. j.i htj-ni'i’ 
adv y adv. ... 

advb 

AF., APr . . 

Anat . . . 

Antiq 

aphet 

app. 

Arab .. 

Arch 

anh 

Ankxol. 

assoc ,. . ... 

Astr, 

Astrol . 

attnb 

bef 

Ihol 

Boh 

liol. .... 

Bmid. 

f(a 3 ^l.^oo) . .. 

c. (as 13th c.) . 
Cat. 

tatcuhr 

Cf, cf. 

Chem, . 

cl. L 

coq[ti w 

cofleA. 

calloj 

comb . 

Comb 

Comm 

comp 

compl .... 

Con:h,,y,, . 
comr. ... ... 
COHJ 

cons 

Const., CmsU ... 


Cry St. 

(!>•) 

Da 

dat. 

def 

deriv. 

dial , dial. . 

Diet. 

dim 

Du 

EccL 

ellipt. ,. 

e. midi. .. 

Hng 

Ettt. 

erron 

esp , esp 

etym 

euphem ... 

cxc 

f. [m JEtymoI.] , 

£ (m snbordtnale 

entries) .... 

fem. (yvartly I ) ., 

M — 

F, , Fr. 

freq. 

Fns. 

G. , Ger, 

Gael. 


. - accuaatue. 

. - adapt-.tion of. 

= af'xerb. 

. =* a Herbwl, -ly. 

« An"lo-Frern.h. 

= in Anatomy. 

- in Antiquities. 

= aphetic, aphetized. 

= appa'cntly. 

= Arabic 

s= in Architecture. 

= archaic. 

= in Aicha‘olog)\ 

= association 
= in .Astronomy, 

= in .Astrology, 

= attributive, -ly. 

= before. 

= in Biology. 

= Bohemian 
= in Botany 
= in Building 
= area, about. 

= century. 

= Catalan. 

= catachrestically 
= eonftr, compare. 

= in Chemist r}' 

= classical Latin. 

= cognate with. 

coUeetive, -ly 
= colloquially 
= combined, -ing, 

= Combinations. 

*= in commercial usage 
= compound, composition. 
= complement. 

= in Conchology. 

= concretely, 

=s conjunction, 
consonant 

«= Construction, construed 
■with. 

= in Crystallography. 

* in Davies (Sapp Eng 
Glossary). 

» Danish. 

“ dative. 

=* definite. 

■« derivative, -ation 
=* dialect, -al 

=* Dictionary 
« diminutive. 

== Dutch. 

in ecclesiastical usage. 

= elliptical, -ly 

east midland (dialect). 
« English, 

= m Entomology. 

= erroneous, -ly 
•e especially. 

= etymology. 

■* euphemistically 
=* except. 
s= formed on. 

»= form of 
■» feminine. 

■= figurative, -ly. 

«= French 
= frequently. 

= Frisian. 

■= German. 

= Gaelic. 


' ffen 

genitive 

' ^en 

= general, -ly 

^v« sign 

« general signification. 

Geol 

*= m Geology 

. Geom .. .. ....... 

= m Geometry 

1 Goth . . .... 

= Gothic (*= Mceso-Gothic). 

Or 

=- Greek. 

' Gram . ... 

- in Grammar 

' Heb . ... 

a Hebrew 

1 Her. 

s in Heraldry, 

Heib . . . 

with herbalists. 

Heri 

=a m Horticulture 

imp 

» Iraper.ative. 

wipers. 

= impersonal 

impf 

imperfect. 

inJ 

= Indicative 

indef 

s= indefinite 

«>/• 

» Infinitive. 

infl 

s influenced 

int. 

= inteijection. 

intr , . 

= intransitive 

It 

s Italian 

j..ao 

= Johnson (quotation from) 

(Jam.) 

= in Jamieson, Scottish Diet 

(Jod.) .. . . 

= Jodrell (quoted from). 

L 

» Ivatio. 

fL )fiii quotations! 

= Latham’s edn. of Todd’s 

lang . . 

=s language. [Johnson 

LG . *, 

=* Low German. 

lit 

= literal, -ly. 

1 Lith . . . . 

= Lithuanian. 


LXX = Septnagint. 

Mai. . ... = Malay 

masc arely m.) = masculine. 

Math . — in Mathematics. 

ME .. . = Middle English. 

Afed = m Medicine 

med L = medimval Latm, 

Afech = in Mechanics. 

ACetaph , . « in Metaphysics 

MHG „ = Middle High German 

mull = midland (dialect). 

Ahl s in military usage. 

AUn = in Mineralogy, 

mod. ... = modem. 

Afus. s= m Music, 

(N.) ... Nates (quoted from) 

n of action., .... « noun of action 
n of agent . .. . *= noun of agent 
Nai Hist, . , ... = in Natural History. 
Naut = in nautical language 


neut. {rarely n) = neater. 

NF , NFr ...... «= Northern French. 

NO Natural Order. 


nom nominative. 

north =s northern (dialect). 

N. T. . . . s= New Testament. 

Numism = in Numismatics. 

obj , . , . = object 

Obs.yobs, obs. .. = obsolete, 

occas. = occasional, -ly. 


OE. = Old English (=* Anglo- 

Saxon) 

OF. , OFr. 5= Old French. 


OFris = Old Frisian. 

OHG ss Old High German. 

Olr =. Old Irish. 

ON at Old Norse (Old Icelandic). 

ONF. = Old Northern French. 


Opt. , — in Optics. 

Orniih. ... =10 Ornithology. 

0 .S =i Old Saxon. 

OSl = Old Slavonia 

0 T. . =5 Old Testament 

OTeut. = Original Teutonic. 

ong. = original, -ly. 

Palsont. . = in Paleontology. 

pa. pplc. . . ^ passive or past participle 

pass . = passive, -ly. 


pa t. 

. =s past tense. 

Path 

= in Patholog^y. 

perh 

= perhaps 

Pers 

= Persian. 

pei s, 

= person, -aL 

Pf 

= perfect. 

Pg 

= Portuguese. 

Phtlol .... 

= in Philology. 

phonet 

= phonetic, -ally. 

phr. , , 

= phrase. 

Phren . 

=5 in Phrenology. 

Phys . . . 

= in Physiology. 

pi.,// 

= plural. 

poet . . . 

. = poetic 

pop .. . . 

= popular, -ly 

ppl a.,ppl. adj.. 

= participial adjective 

pple. , . . 

= participle 

Pr. 

= Provenfal. 

prec 

= preceding (word or article). 

pref. . . 

. = prefix 



= preposition 

pres 

= present 

Prun. sign. 

= Primary signification 

pnv 

= piivative. 

prob 

, = probably. 

pron , 

, = pronoun. 

pronun c 

, = pronunciation. 

prop 

. = properly. 

Pros 

= in Prosody. 

pr. pple 

=* present participle. 

psych 

= in Psychology. 

q.v . .. . 

= guod vide, which see. 

(R.) 

= in Richardson’s Diet 

R C Ch. . 

=a Roman Catholic Church 

refash 

=s refashioned, -ing. 

red., refl. ... 

= reflexive 

reg.. . . 

= regular 

repr. , ,. . .. 

— representative, representing. 

R het. , 

= in Rhetoric 

Rom 

s: Romanic, Romance. 

sb., 

=a substantive. 

Sa 

. = Scotch. 

sc 

= understand or supply 



= Singular. 

Skr. 

, - Sanskrit. 

Slav 

= Slavonia 

Sp. 

= Spanish. 

sp 

= spelling. 

spec 

*= specifically. 

subj . . , 

, = subject, subjunctive. 

subord. d . . 

= subordinate clause 

siibseq. . . . 

, = subsequently. 

subst. 

= substantively. 

suff.. 

s suffix. 

superl 

. superlative. 

Surg. 

« in Surgery. 

Sw. . 

= Swedish 

S.W. 

•s south western (dialect). 

T. (T ) 

= in Todd’s Johnson. 

iechn. 

= technical, -ly. 

Theol, 

= in Theology 

tr. 

= translation of. 

trans. 

= transitive 

transf. 

= transferred sense 

Trig 

>= in Trigonometiy. 

Typog. 

= in Typography. 

ult 

«= ultimate, -ly. 

unkn 

= unknown 

U.S 

= United States. 

» , vb 

= verb. 

V str.f or w. 

= verb strong, or weak 

vhl. sb ., „ ... 

= verbal substantive. 

var 

= variant of 

wd 

= word. 

WGer 

= West Germanic. 

vv.midl, 

= west midland (dialect). 

WS 

= West Saxon 

(Y.) 

= in Col Yule’s Glossary. 

Zool. 

= in Zoology. 


Before a word or sense. 

t = obsolete, 
li ta not naturalized. 

In the quotations. 

* sometimes points out the word illustrated. 


In the list of Forms. 

I = before lioo. 

3 =■ i2th c (iioo to 1200). 

3 = 13th c, (1200 to 1300). 

5-7 = 15th to 17th century. (See General Explan- 
ations, Vol, I, p. XX.) 


In the Etymol. 

* indicates a ■word or foim not actually found, but 
of which the existence is inferred 
— extant representative, or regular phonetic 
descendant of. 


The printing of a word m S^all Capitai.s indicates that further information "Will be found under the word so referred to. 



By W. a. CRAIGIE 


M^, DXITT. 




PREFACE TO THE LETTER V. 

In this portion of the Dictionary there are 4319 Main words, 39 3 Special Combinations explained under these, 
1493 Obvious Combinations, and 1671 Subordinate entiies of obsolete or variant forms ; in ail 7775 entries. Of 
the Main woids 1074 are marked f as obsolete, and 257 are marked ^ as alien ur not fully naturalized. 
Comparison with Johnson’s and some recent Dictionaries giv'es the follow ing results 


Words recorded 

Johnson 

Cassell’s 

‘Encyclopse^lic’ 

* Century * Diet 

I unk\ 

* Stan Jar 1 

684 

3790 

3744 

31 68 

Words illustrated by quotations 

557 

1*45 

*353 

44*^ 

Number of quotations 

1738 

iSSi 

4*39 

598 


In the corresponding portion of Richardson the quotations numh>er ly.^s. 


For the reasons given in the introductory article on the letter, the words beginning with V are almost entirely 
of foreign origin, and the great majority either directly or indirectly hav'e their source -in Latin. Most of the 
important Latin stems with initial v are represented in English, and many of them very extensively, so that they 
frequently occupy large and continuous portions of the fbllow'ing pages. Many of the words from these stems are 
also found, with little change of form, in all the modem Romanic languages ; the vocabulary throughout this letter 
thus corresponds very closely with that of dictionaries in these tongues. As usual, many of the stems and their 
derivatives have passed into English through French, which has at different periods contributed a large number 
of common words, as vain^ vtde^ valiant^ valley, value, vanish, vanquish, vantage, varnish, etc. Notable among 
these is the adj. and adv. Very, which forms one of the longest articles in this portion of the dictionary. An 
interesting group is also presented by the words formed with the prefix Vant-. The prefix vis-, vi-, originally 
introduced from French, subsequently assumed the Latin form Vice-, but has survived unaltered in Viscount and 
its derivatives. The other Romanic languages are represented by adoptions from Spanish and Portuguese, as 
vanilla, vaquero, vara, vega^, veUon, veranda, veriuga, vintem, and from Italian, as vendetta, vermictlli, xnola\ 
violin, violon, violoncello, virtu, virtuoso, vista, viva, volcano,. The Romanic element is also prominent among the 
proper names and adjectives formed from these, the number of which in some parts of this section is above the 
average. 

The remaining sources are of limited extent and for the most part of less importance. A few entries are 
southern English variants of forms in f-, as vade v.\ van sb.^, vane, vat, vease, veil v., vent sb.^, and vixen. An 
exceptional instance of this substitution is found in veneer for the earlier fineer. This is one of a small number of 
words which have been adopted from the other Germanic languages ; among these is veer, to let out (from Dutch 
vieren), which has hitherto been confused in dictionaries with the unrelated veer, to turn round (from French virer). 
Others are the Dutch veldt, vlei, vrouw, and the Scandinavian Valhalla, Valkyrie, viking, voe, and vole. The 
remoter European, with some Oriental, African, and American languages, have contributed such miscellaneous 
words as voivode {voivode), vakeel, vampire, Veda, verst, vicuna, viscacha, visier, vodka, voodoo. 

Words of similar form, but of different origin and meaning, are rarer than in some other portions of the 
alphabet ; there are^ however, seven substantives with the spelling vice. The variety of spelling possible in the 
older stages of English is well illustrated in the forms of verjuice, victual, vinegar, and vouchsafe ; the lack of 
obvious meaning in the latter was no doubt the main cause of the extraordinaiy variety of forms and spellings in 
which it appears down to the i6th century. 

The historical interest of many of the words b^inning with V is considerable. A number of these have 
ecclesiastical or religious associations, as valor (i d), Vatican, Vaticanism, etc., Vaudois, Venite, verger, veruule, 
veronica^, versicle, vesper, vestiary, vestry, viaticum, vicar,vicarage, victim (introduced by the Rhemish translators 
of the Bible), vigil, virgin, virtue, vision, etc. Others are of importance for social, political, or legal history, as 
vaccination, vagabond, vagrant, valentine, valet, varlei, vassal, vavassour, velocipede, ventilation, ventriloquism, venue, 
verderer, verdict, verge sb.^, vice-chancellor, vicegerent, victualler, viewer, I'illa, village, villein, virgaU, voidee, voider, 
volunteer, voluper, vote (before 1600 almost exclusively in Scottish use), vouch, vouchee, voucher, voyage, and vulgar. 
Many other words are of interest for various reasons, as vernier, verse, vignette (with the eailicr form vinct), viol, 
violin, vogue, volley, volume, vortex, etc. 

The material first collected for V was arranged and sub-edited by the Rev. T. H. Sheppard in 1883. Much 
new mateiial was incorporated, and the sub-editing revised, for V — VAGABOND by the Rev. C. B. Mount in 1908 ; 
Vagabond — ^Vanquish by Mr. C. B. Winchester in 1908 ; and Vanquish — ^Vywer by the Rev. W, B. R. Wilson 
in 1910-13. 

The staff which assisted in the preparation of the letter consisted of Mr. L. F. Powell, Mr. G. Watson, 
Mrs. Powell, Misses Elsie M. R, and Rosfrith A. N. R. Munay, Miss 1 . B. Hutchen. and Mr. E. N. Martin. 
Proofs were read by Canon J. T. Fowler, and verification at the British Museum was done by Mr. W. W, Jenkinson. 
For information on special points thanks are due to Canon Fowler, Df. D. Hay Fleming, Mr. E. W^. Hulme, 
Sir Frederick Pollock, Bart., and Mr. E. J, Thomas. 

W» A. CRAIGIE. 

Oxford, 

Aug . 1927. 



ADDITIONS AND CORRECTIONS. 


Va'riolist- rare —^ [f Vabiol-a + -ist ] 

One who }>relers small-pox to vaccination. 

*799 Gentl. ^tag. Aug 663 A consciousness of pTopriety, 
n.iich tc seecrs that the Variolists have not had sumcietit 
shame to acknouledge. 

Vaseline. Atld to et>m. note: — The term, 
which was registered as a trade maik 28 June 1877 
by the Chesebrough Manufactui ing Co., was first 
applied to petroleum jelly (see def. and quots.), 
later to preparations containing that article, and 
ultimately used upon all goods manufactui ed by 
the Company, 

Ve'Unmizei v. [f. VuLLinr +-ize] trans. To 
convert into vellum. 

*907^0 Davenport 714^ Book 171) The white ‘ vellumised * 
pijskin has alwa>& been the most favouiite material for the 
covering of German books. 

i* Vene die, a. Ohs, [f. med.L. Venedt (pL) . 
see Wbnd Wendish, Vendish. 

1768 T Nucbnt TVvm Gtrmany II 178 Mirow is, 
supposed to have derived its name from the Sclavonic, or 
Venedic word unr, signifying peace. 2790 Dornkord 
PaUtt^s Hist Dettelopm Ger. 1 , 8 Except in Bohemia 


and Lusatia, the Venedic language has been under the 
necessity of yielding to the German 

Veuxel, o. Delete, and see U21TBM) v. 

Verger^, 1 Earlier instance . — 

cz4ctx in Peteriorough Registry {^M.S ), fol 457, Offictnm 
hostiarii, alias dictum verger, in eodem [collegia de Wynde- 
sorej vBcans. 

Vitamiue, -iiiizi (vsi tamem, -m) (f L. ^it-a 
hfe + Amuste; named by Casimir Funk (1913^, 
from the erroneous idea that an ammo- acid is 
present in these substances J One of a group of 
essential food-elements found in various natnial 
food-stuffs, as vegetables, cereals, milk, etc. 

19x6 R. R. Wu LIAMS m yrnl Btol Ckem. XXV. 437 
[Article on] The Chemical Nature of the ' Vitainmes 19x8 
C 'Vt.QMKKBV Science NeittottalKUchsnsx The ‘accessory 
factors * or vitamines only 1 ecently discovered igas Daily 
Matl 9 Nov. 4 The vital principle of food known to doctors 
as vitamins. 

Jig, xgzx Sjeefaior x6 Apr 493/s A book .so full of the 
vitamines of literature Ji/ti 7 May 588/a 'Ihe vitamines 
of the Spirit and .of true religion 

VocabtUar, sd. Later example - 

i«S9 W. Jacob in Somner Diettonanvm^ To list your 
names in this Vocabular 



V (vi), the a 2nd letter of the modem English 
and the 20th of the ancient Roman alphabet, 
was in the latter an adoption of the early Greek 
vow el-symbol V, now als"» repre-.eiited faj U and V 
'q.v), but in Latin was emi*loyed also with the 
value of the Greek digamraa ^\i'z. w), to which it 
corresponds etymologically. When not purely 
vocalic, it still denoted this sound at the time 
when the earliest Latin loan-words were adopted 
in the Teutonic language^; consequently such 
words beginning with v appear in Did ^glish 
with w. Under the Empire, however, the semi- 
vocalic soond gradually changed to a bilabial con- 
sonant, and finally became the labio-dental voiced 
spi^t now denoted by the letter in ^glish and 
various other languages. This development did 
not take place in Old English; and no v, whether 
bilabial or labio-dental, occurred initially in the 
older Teutonic languages, although the sound was 
common m other positions ^in OE. denoted by /, 
in early texts by i). 

In 0 £. dictionanes there is thus no set of 
words with initial y, one or two Latin words 
adopted at a late period usually appearing with_^ 
as Jimtf, fm (but also ««>, from L. veamtu. 
The first appearance of V-words is found 
in those MK texts which begin to show a distinct 
French infiaence, as the Anenn Smh ; even early 
writers like Orm and Lajamon, while not free 
from the use of French words, do not employ any 
beginning with v. The number of such words, 
steadily increases in later texts, and is subse- 
qneutly greatly reinforced by direct adoptions 
from Latin, by new formations on Latin stems, 
and by adoptions from other Romanic languages. 
The other sources of initial V are of minor im- 
portance. The diange of w to ®, which took place 
in the middle penod of the Scandinavian lan- 
gnages, is represented in a few words, as FaZ-ia/fo, 
valiyruj viking, bat otherwise the words with this 
initial are chiefly derived from languages not 
directly related to English, A small number of 
words, however, as vat, vixen, exemplify the voic- 
mg of f- pecaUar to southern (now mtly south- 
western) dialects. This change Is not fodicated in 
OE. spelling, and how for it had developed in 
speech is uncertain, but in southern ME. texts 
all native words (rarely those of French or Latin 
origin) beginning with f may appear with v- (or 
its equiv^ent M-); the more important variant 
forms dne to this cause are entoen in their places 
below. Conversely words properly having 'ih ate 
occasionally written with /-, and there is evidence 
that this is not merely graphic, but represoits an 
actual pronunciatiou. ('Eoen so cure Baglish- 
moi vse to speaks in Esexe, for they say &^er 
for vineger, feale for veale, & contrary wyse a voxe 
for a foxe, voore for foure, etc.* 1546 Langley, tr. 
Pol Verg. de Invent, r. vi, 14 ) 

^Vhen not initial, v occurs freely m native words 
as well as in those of Latin or other origm. In 
the former it represents OE f when voiCM, as m 
itftn even, drifan drive, lu/u love. The use 0^ 
(or ff) in sncll words was partly retained in ME. 
(and especially in Sc down to the ifith century) ; 
bat even m late OE. u is frequently substituted, 
and in early ME. (as in med L. and OF.) n and v 
come into general use to denote the sound in all 
positiona It was only in the 17th century that 
these two letters, both of which had been employed 
in a doable inaction (see U), were finally distin- 
guished as vowel and consonant; and down to the 
19th century words beginning with either letter 
conbnued to form one senes in dictionaries. 

In some ME. (chiefly northern) manuscripts, 
and in many Scottish texts of the 15th and i6th 
centuries, v is more or less freqnenuy written m 
place of w, while conversely w is fiwly written 
instead of v. These forms are merely graphic, 
and do not imply a phonetic interchange of vt and 
V (though in mod. north-eastern Sc. w- has be- 
come wr-). In south-eastern English dialects the 
VpL. 3 ^, 


V. 


change of n- to «- doe* oomr, and older repre- 
sentaticms of Cockney speech exhibit a eonter-c 
change of w- to v-, which recent iiivesttgatt^r* hate 
iieen nnahle to verify a» «tiU existent 'Ihe latter 
change is illustrated in the folhiffing uui'tntinn'. 

I ithqPtact Aneed. Ft^ <iSi4) 7; Villiain, I vant. 
in> >ig . Vjich VJf, i-iff \y, the vite vij in ihe vix»]en 
-v ig.lwx, vitcb 1 \ arc ta»t Yensdai at the « eiUry. xSi4 
PuH. Jrnlt US25) i7 , 1 \a»\aiLing by the Adaurallitj in 
my \ay home 1837 llicKEhs xxmii, Ve gut "lutn 

Vildsi ark off ven all the Ug vigs. .uid a^ n jthmg couLln't 
lave nun, 

ElLion of V when not initial has taken place ex- 
tensively in dialects, especially those of the Xorth 
and Scotland, as m deu devil, shuie vhovel, konst 
harvest. In standard EagUi^ this r, represented 
by such words as iatok, keaJ, lork, lord, and is 
specially indicated in a few arc^c or poetic forms, 
as den even, e'er ever, ne'er iievMr, o'er over 
I 1 . lUustratiODS of the use ot the letter ca of 
Its name. fDonile l/], 

1 1460 in Aftixeei (i&4a) XXIX 331 There wu an V and 
thre arres to.gydre SS3P Pause. 440 A byfore V. 155* 
Hulwt ar , 1 here ta a dnterut» betwene the smgk V. tad 
the dowhle W , therim the adphabete of them ahalbe aet 
dmetsly iS93 & Hasvxy Fm rut 'lVk<>. {Giuaait) 

II. 9II He that can tickle Mar prelate with taunts, can 
twitch double V. to the quteke. xfisS B. Jorsom L»r. Grem 
ui,V. is, hka our i^aleuierofa double power i668Wilkins 
Xud Cluir 16 Some Letters of the same name and shape 
I Bie used sometimes for Vowels, and aometimea for Conson- 
ants; as J, V, W, Y x6y6 Gasw Aitat, Ft, Anet, Fi i\ 
154 An Angle, twice as big as that of a V Consonant. 171B 
Ckajibeks Cyd. s.v U, Besides the Vowel IJ, there u a 
Consonant of the same Denmmnation, wrote f ' or U. xy^ 
Ainsworth il s,v , Our Saxcui ancestors, who commonly 
substitute /in the ^oe of v. xSoS Jashesom, F, in some 
of our old printed oook^ is invariably used for tV x8S8 
Jacobi Pnkters' Vtcai. tsr, V Is aot toed at amg^ure in 
the arinter’s alphabet, tgat Sceinwat g Oct. ii The letter 
for the ensuing year was mrected to be daubed toV Gothic. 
% Used with reference to the shape of the letter ; 
an object having this shape ; a \ -shaped, aente- 
angled formation 

1833 [see next]. tZ^Cmtri Mag VI. p am i The corsage 
draped in theformoTa V onthe bosom x863TmDALi.//rai 
(1870J iv. ( 131 Tl» waiw IS first brought into one ana of 
the V. Ontat^ JUCIV 45/3 The first geese of the 
season will wing their way in lines and V's from the south 
b. eUtrii.,ta V^orm, shape \ freq. in the sense 
* shaped like the letter V as F" amil, edn, hut, 
sHde, thread, tool (in fzet-cntting), -trou^, etc. ; 
Y-pugr, a species of moth (see qnot.). 

, x86x Sn W, Faixbairh fm xss The *V asvil, fig 43, the 
natural offspnng of the steam-hammer. 1844 H STsmus 
Bi 794 Atodpassing..thiong;ha*V.ibtTnbnKe 

ofitoD. 1857 iC B. PAOt, Cmdardviy' (7 The form 15 
that of a huij the extremities of the zaftem being left hara 
18700 L.lMtoBCawfim^O'.SAsoA'V'hut. ts exactly 
asuyou tooktberoofoffahoaseandstooditontheaiouna. 

! xte J, Ridikk Cmu*. Buittifi. M, i w The Png 
{EtMOueui y, ofa]. Wings, .marked with a Uaek V be- 
hioa the middle. 1889 Rahkins Moekim ^ Hmi-Utlt 
PL K 3, A pair of oppo^ dies of a *V ^ape. 1844 CtoU 
Bug. 4 Aixi, Inil. VIL ®/i A rectangular or obkxig 
taoiQ of iron. u»m two *Y slides. 1869 Ttentltdgfs tSv. 
Bay's Ahh. 479 The *V supports may xiow be seotred in 
thw places. x8toD.ALow4ri*efi»»#Z7raMr,(i89s}i4Xh« 
Whitworth *V thread. .is the standard fyna id truagolar 
thread used in this countiT. xBjs Sm T. Sxatoh ?>vt- 
CnttiHgS The *V tool k the most ddScult of all took to 
sharpen. xSfia Catai /iittmai.AFhik,, Brit, IL bfo. 1983, 
^V'^toaghfiwAmsdandsahteRHnesawInw. aSUaFtAwea 
DictArU, * 2 »'/wfi<;sgiaisttihe,fedmfiirmtfffbetatt^ 
.,,tosbaw thedeceinpedfionefBiMQtxsIsRhbygHiraahm. 
o Comb, in V-shaped adj. 

X83S-6 Todefs Cyel. Anat. I. sos/t A fissure or triangular 
V-shaped notch 1843 Pouty Cytl XXV. 433/3 Tools 
generally double-aRmilar or V-sbaped. 1873 Couas A' 
Amer. Birds 103 A V-shaped hlacie mark on ude of bead. 

3 . Used to denote serial order, u V Battery, 
MS. V, or as a symbol of some thing or person, 
a point in a di^pim, etc. 

n. 4 . The Roman numeral symbol for: Five 
(tor fifth). 

13,. At Atis. 1851 An<m faedo^his hemen blowe, vc.011 
Bprawe, X34aAi|«M^. saPev «> 3 of;»«de rx449p(cocx 
Repr. t V. 33, V. Chamter. TJ»v«. pnncipal aTameot..is 
this X484 Caxton Faiits ^ Mstp, Alfwot lu, [Of the x 
tonnes] v were fid of oylle, a the other v were but half fitl. 
X530 PaxsCfR. 58 As apperefii in the lit empire and the v 
rme of the same. xgaS Oovsboaix Xai L 3, v. C.yack of 
oxen, V. C she asses, xksp A Jomson Bng. Gram li, Our 
numcFsl letters aicf, I for x, V lofi 1788 Giasott ffeei 4* 
F xlvitt- V 6 A single chaptw will include. III. The Bui. 
garians, IV. Hunganaos,nad,V Rusaiaus. iSaCitdiBng. 
4- Areh. ymt, V. x5i/a vnth an Engraving, Plate V Hut 
197/1 Legate V, 


b, V, I -s/cl, I -rude, a bvewloUar note. V i'. 
i8» Kmsktrh Jur Mag IX 96 My wallet .[wa-ij i’.- 
tenuAl with V'>. .id X-> to it', ca;aL.t\. 1I49 

L wi LI hijgtiii' I -S-r. 1. V i-L 37, 1 V. w pij hu'i ^hm ./ tt « 
-IiiifT ultlii't Li me iiij.h a V -pit. 1884 1 » *v. 1 'r rw. 

rWks le-jOl (juj vsmt.'Ai. . ugb, 

trt *t lit w iih ' i.id, .L pjur Ltil hejii tl e < vSf jusij 1 ui*. 
jfiaUil of dollar-, V-notei., and so fi^.h 
III. 6 . Abbreviationt 

a. Of various Latin words or phrase* ; v v terso 
‘the back of the Ital’, tev-isj ‘agam^*, tide ‘see', 
v.g » tgrH gratsa. 

3478 Pniuirs, f .<!, an nsttal character or idlbrertatiim of 
the wjrdi vent •jrai.tt, ue. naateiy, ortouaiitaaccina w ,iJ 
1690 LiKJCii H tt,t I uj/. tl. ksx f s [Ideas] mad* up of 
such L-iUectiiX-s of sunple ideai. A', were really iRwrr s.uted 
. vg-leitj. 1738 CHAUMSa tj'J U7,tf s. /.wgr, 
PhiL Trans N** 430. p. 147 vfia K. fi. sn B.u t aati 
(cd a) IV. Cc, Table of the CA>r- aojudg..d, A ton 
p. Snuth... Adams v Kush [etc.]. tSay Uuvvn ia,Atits 
Droises 11 311 It h to be uWrved that MAdoiNHi t. 
Andrew, and Mills w K ems, were decided at a perk.,, when 
the rule, was not so well settled. 1865 Rraatr 43 Jan., 
Kune X. Rhyme. 

b Of i^gluh words and phnses : V. « vanoes 
proper names, as Victoria, Vincent, Violet, etc ; 
the chemical sjmbol ot Vanadium , v. « verb, 
verse, vision fin JUed .) ; very (in vanoos phrases, 
as V g. very good, v.h c. ve^ highly eoromeadeii, 
etc.); V.A.*s Vicar- Apostolic; V.C.wVictona 
Cross ; v,d. * vanoos dates ; V.M. » Virgin Mary ; 
V.P. ■= Vice-Ptiesideqt ; vj. « variant or vnriomt 
reading; V S. « veterinary surgeon; v.y. ■ varfoti* 
years, 

xfiyo Covxi. IQ Barly {’ey. Lsrmat (Hakluyt Soc.] iix A 
pteuy little picture cd the V.M. 1787 in Milner Sufpl 
Mem. Eng, Cath (i8») 48 The ecclesiastical goreriuaent 
by y.V.A is by no mean* esaentud to our rebgion. x8ao 
Milnhr Hid. 3u The Prelate who did publish the Kesotu* 
tieas was the Western V. A 1883H0TTXN fePig' 

XKi'S Cmtmgs from Newspapers [etc.( V.D xUt r.li. 
wusoM Oar Father (i 86 g) i« {mania with the kui and 
umoom at the top. rise lefonr Vat the one side and R at tt w 
other. 1871 Levmt BA h'rinMahaAtt,U% m gnt» ke tbs 
Y C. x9ot Rue* tFeeh/y Pern 8 Mar. 1 have heen 
‘good, bad) and uidiffereot’ and 1 have been ‘v,g.* xyoi 
iceis»Mn 9 Oct. 10 a, v.b c. in the cheese fiur. 

o. In music on abbrev, of various Italian words, 
as veiie *tura’, viohm ‘violin’, vote ‘vtii»a’, 
va/fo*time*. 

X7a4 Short Exfbc, Fer, Wit m Mat. Bks. i Tbe Letter 
r is often used as an Abbreviatno of tbe Word IVAmt 
Ihd , TT» Letters ys at the Bottoot of a Leaf at* oftsa 
used as an Abbreviation of the Words tjgj, 

Chamberf CyeL SuppL, V, in tnuaib a often used to shew 
that a piece u dcrigned fyt the v{o{mi *ad VV, fiw two 
rioluis, or more. 

Hence T- 4 / 0 .^Zir„ cutwithaV-riia^uidrion. 
x8&x GnsKsa Gwa 380 The sight consists m a steel spring 
screwed on to the top nlA with one end set at right angles 
and Y-d to fom the itaht. 

Va, southern ME. var. F08 rb . ; obs. Sc. t WaV 
sk., W08 sb, and a. 

VfUhlite (vi’loit). Jdm, ffi the Vaal River, 
S. i^ritm. + 'iXBl 2b; named hyMaskefyne-J A 
Tarietv of vennicuUtc* 

i^s/lnntsurm in GeA Both Le*d^ XJOC VaoUie. 

occuisinbexigonaliir]KBi,a»iW|ftatafsratHB«« nearly 
OF and xvF. 

VdM% obft. fbsm Vxv. 

Tae (vmk), oJ^hnev. (diiefly in Unlv. colloquial 
oaejof VAtunoKrii. 

1709 Brit Apeite Ku. *3, %h It was very hard in the f'Vie. 
without Gains 1864 fir CsaicaToN m Mrs. Crrighton 
Lift (1904) I, u 11, 1 shall have all the rest of the Vac. to 
perpend and meditate on that point, x^ M. Lscranp 
Camh Frtshm. 385 When I was a boy at Harrow, I alviays 
bated going home tor the * sacs xpw CatkoUe lytebly 18 
May 7 Otbm lectuied to working men ip the vacs. 
tVaoabond. Obs. Forms: 0. 5-4 vaosr 
boimdfe, 5 wnyka-). 0 . 5-6vnoaJ)nxid(B. y. s -4 
waoa>bond(e, 6 vaoo-, voim'). fi. 5 vnoaboftijn, 
'wnoabone. ^O^.vaeaboHdtipaequfAentde^vats^ 
bor^, app. an alteration of Vasabokd 

on^ me influence of I* wins (F. vetqtitr') to be 
nnoocupied or idle. 

The fonn survives fa twrthem F. dialects, and in the xTth 
century Chiflfat give* pooniimt a* the proii. of vagabiad 
(Uttr^ In Ai^L. of the X5-i6th cenu vaemmdtts 
occurs in place taxMueimmb»\ 

1 , A p^n having no settled means of livhig ot 
no fixea borne ; a vagabond, 
a, 1404 fa ElEs OrM. Lite Ser. ii. 1 . 37 A 1 men of tbe 
forsaede stdjm exepte mwre or five gentthnea ft a <«we vaca* 
boundis, woldfa «ene cum to pees. 147* Preurnfmenb if 



VACABTJNOY. 


2 


VACAND. 


3^nes in Surtees Mise (1890) 24 Jolin Bek is a vacabound. 
1483 /diet. 28 One Wrodyn^on, a waykabound K30-Z 
Act 23 Hen, VIII, c. la It shall be leful to the constables . 
to arest the sayde vacaboundes and J^dell persones 1578 
Whetstone ProTnos^ Cass ii. iv i, Fetche me m all jdle 
vacaboundes. ^ 

p. 1453 Polls of Parli. V 270/1 Thomas Watkynson. 
Yoman and Robert Withes late of Salley m the shire of 
York Vacabunde. 1493 Coventry Leet S%, 568 All manor 
vacabundes & beggers myghty in body within bis Citie 
Z530PAJLSCS. 183 VKgzpiegz, apayre of stockes to punys^e 
vacabundes ifisa NetUngkam Pee IV 103 Any vaca- 
bunde, suswct person, or nonghty people 1584 Mirr 
Mag i6b,He commaunded, that vnto a nomber of yong 
diseased vacabunds, there shuld be ministred a thin Diet, 
an excessiue labor, and cleanly Zodgmg 
y. se/jn Presentments of JunesinSurtees Misc (iSgo) 24 
Thomas Dransfeld . hffez as a vacabond a 1333 Ld 
Berners ffnan xxviii, 85 There was no begger, vacabonde, 
nor rybault .but by grete flockys they came, 1563 in 
Turner Select, Pec Oxford (1880) 303 Beggers or vaka- 
bondes do come into the Cytye. igM Greene Peranedes 
Wks (Grosart) VII 39 Hast thou these fourteen yeeres gone 
as a vacabonde about the world vnknowen and despised ? 

t. iSSS Noitvigham Pec (i88g) IV rry He dothe barber 
wacabones, 1567 Harman Caveat ig Vagarantes and sturdy 
vacabons. spyx R. Edwards Damon ^ Pithias E uj b, 
Betten with a codgell like a Slaue, a Yacaboun, or a lasie 
Lubber , 

2 . attrib, or as adj (Cf. Vagabond a ) 

XS38 Elyot, Prraiundus, moche wanderynge, or vaca- 
bunde _ iggo J* Coke Png ^ Fr. Heralds § 190 The true 
beginning of the Frenchmen was by a vacabunde captayne 
named hfarcomyrus. igga Huloet, Vacabund parson, erro 
1S91 SAViLB^TWfwr, Htst 11 viu 57 Adjoining vnto him 
certaine fugitiue and beggerly vacabond persons 
+ Vaoabimey. Obs,-'^ [irreg. f. vacabund 
Vagabond. Cf. VAGABaNoy.] Vagabondage 
*S3S Act 27 Hen, VIII, c. 23 Euery stronge and valiant 
begger and vacabound, after he were whipped for his vaca- 
huncieandidelnes 

Vacance (T^k^s). Chiefly A. Also 6 wac- 
ance, Taoans, 9 vacanse. [ad. L. vacanita 
(see next), or a. F, vacance (1642').] 
tl. a. A vacant period Obs,—^ 

*S 33 Bellenden Zivyi vii (S T,S ) I 43 This gouernance 
wascallit the Interregne, That is to say, be vacance betmx 
the deith of ane king to be electioun ofaae vthir 

fTj. Cessation or suspension ^laws. Obs, 

1533 Bellenden Ztvy xn 11, (S T S.) I, 247 }>e vacance of 
lawis [L.justttttwt] was commandit. Hid 249 At the re- 
turi^g of quintms to rome, the vacance of lawis ceissit 
+ 2 . The fact of becoming vacant ; the vacation 
gf an office. Obs, 

xSn Peg Prwjr Council Scot III. 177 Upoun the vacance 
of ony prelacie the kirkis thairof salbe dispomt to qualifiit 
ministeris m titill 

S. =VAOA!nON' 2. Now rare, 

*563-7 Buchanan Reform Si, Andros Wks (S.T S ) 10 
Heirefter .thairmayhe gevmsum vacans on to the first 
day of October 1367 *.^ei£r, fas, VI (1814) III, 32/a 
The Lordis of counsell and sesstoun hes bene in vse .to 
hane vacance at Sale, Fastingis eiun, Fasche, & Witsonday 
x6m m SetonXt^ A Scion (1883) 9 The Yule vacance to he 
and contmue from the aAth December to the 6th January 
tnclusni, J678 Sir G Mackenzie Crtm, Zaws Scot n 
xii. § n (1699! 207 Neither the Shenff, nor Barrens, can hold 
Courts xnfertai, or close, time of Vacance 169s Sibbaud 
Autoeiog (i8^ lag, Ipastthe Bajouyeer underMr James 
Wyseman, who died the vacance thereafter xjsa J, 
Loutrian l^oTfK cf PToe$ss («!• 2) 28 These Letters p^ss 
upon a Bill signed by three Lords in Time of Vacance, and 
four m Time of Session. x8a6 J Wilson Noci Awbr, Wks. 
iSys I. 242 The fates o' the laddies at the Edinburgh Mili- 
tary Academy, on the Saturday before their vacanse 1835 
Blacfcw, Mag XXICVIII, 134 We have angled ten hours 
® (lay for half-a-week (during the vacance) igox Trotter 
Gail, Gossip 338 Give them vacance to-morxow. 

attrib, axyxz Fountainhall Decis, (1759) II 343 It was 
just smd necessary to arrest him, and make him answer, 
though in vacance-time a 1774 Fergusson Poems {1780) 
n. 46 Their stamack’s aft m lift In vacance-tune. 

+ 4 . In Eng. use. Leisure, relaxation. Obs. rare. 
1609 Bible (Douay) Ecclus. xxxviii, 23 comm.. The wisdom 
of a scribe m the time of vacance. 011760 J H Browne 
Poems (176SJ TAX Nor thou disdain Fit hour of Vacance with 
the Muses' train. 

Vacancy (v^ iansi). Also 6 vaoantie, 7 A', 
vaccanoy. [f. Vacant a. (see -anot), or ad late 
and med L. vacantia (Sp. and Pg. vacancia, It. 
vacamtd^y f, vacant-, vacans vacant, Cf. prec.l 
I« 1 . =a Vacation 2. Also m pi. Now arch. 
cisBo W. Spelman Dxaf. (1B96) 6 There I contynued my 
Mte untill the tyme of ther vacantie m the Lawe x63a w 
Robinson in Rigaud Corr Sci Men (1841) I 18 He m to 
come this vMancy into Lincolnshire about business of his 
oivn. 1679 TVin* of IVhite ^ other fesmts 6a foseih He 
was [absent] m the time of the Vacancy . Z C f When 
are the Vacancies? Joseph In August, my Lord 1701 
Marwood Dimvin Cfl/A, Jfre Soc.PubLMTl 134 To-day 
the Vacancys of the lower Classe began, and end at Luke 
* 7®3 in Ritchie Chxtrches of Si Paidred 128 He must not 

f rant the vacancie without acquaintmg the session, 1780 
TiLM Diary (igoi) II 409 At the End of the Vacancy 1744 
Mr Reed earned his 3 pupils to enter into Harv[aid] 
College 1876 Gran Sch Scot. n. v 182 Besides 

the half and occasional holiday two annual plays ’, or 
va^ncies', have of old been gianted to the scholar 1876 
in Hare Story Zife (1896] IV, 4x2 Ihey are having their 
vacancies. 

1 1 >. Without article. Obs rare 
xee,3\a Fasti Alerd (1834) 421 The porter.. shall attend 
the colledge for saving the fahnek, both in tyme of play and 
vacancie 1691 tr, Erniliands Observ. Journ Naples 13 
Every year in Autumn they have two Months of vacancy 


1 2 . Temporary freedom or cessation from busi- 
ness or some usual occupation Also const from 
*S 99 Broughton's Zet vii. ar His assiduous reading in 
any vacancie from busines 1602 Segar Honour Mil 
Ctv IV xxi, For he that hath been longest vacant may take 
place before him that is Jesse ancient in Vacancie. c 1630 
MILTON [title). On the University Carrier who sickn'd in 
the time of liis vacancy, being forbid to go to London, by 
reason of the Plague. X663 Bp. Patrick Pilgr xxix. 

(1668) 337 He did not find so much vacancy as his heart 
desired For private Prayer i77SJohnsonXc«.(i 788J I aoi 
Air, and vacancy, and novelty, would .afford all the relief 
that human art can give. 

j + 13 . Free or unoccupied time; leisure Obs. 
x6o6 Shaks. Ant f Cl i,iv 26 If he fill'd His vacancie 
with his Voluptuousnesse a x6a8 Preston Breastpl Zave 
(1631) xr4 So occupied with outward things abroad, that 
they have no vacancie to feed their souls within. 1656 
Blount Glossogr To Rdr., This Work has taken me up 
the vacancy of above Twenty years. 

+ 0. An interval of leisure or nnoccupied time. 
1654 VJmrsjac&Zootomia 305 Dates of nothing, but Riots, 
visits and such like Exiles ftom themselves, and vacancies 
from the husmesse of hfe. 1676 Hale Contempi. i Re- 
dempt Tune 21 An industrious Husband-man, Trades-man, 
Scholar, will never want business for occasional vacancies 
and horse subcisivae. x6ga Locke Hum. Und. iv, xx §3 
There are none so enslav'd to the necessities of hfe, who 
might not find many vacanaes that might be husbanded to 
this advantage of their knowledg. 1748 m Welsh. Rev Feb 
(1892) 330 Fmed m y* vacancies of y» day with work. 

3 The state or condition of bemg free from or 
unoccupied with work, business, or action ; ab- 
sence of occupation ; idleness, mactmty. 

Freq in the 17th c. t now rare 

1615 G Sandys Trav i 64 Chesse, a sport that agreeth 
well with their sedentary vacancie ifigx Hobbes Govt 4* 
Soc XU. § 10 They who are least troubled with caring for 
necessary things are invited by their vacancy sometmes 
to disputation among themselves concerning the Common- 
weal X670 Cotton Espemon Pref, Having about three 
Years since, and in the Vacancy of a Country Life, taken 
this Volume in hand. X78X W. Hbbbrdbn Comment xiii 
(1806) 78 Nor does the vacancy of a Bath life suit com- 
plaints x8i8 Coleridge in Zii Rem (1836) I 200 The 
source of the common fondness for novels of this sort rests 
m that dislike of vacancy and that love of sloth inherent 
111 the human mind. s8i8 Byron Ch. Har iv. vi. Such is 
the refuge of our youth and age. The first from Hope, the 
last from Vacancy. 

+ b Const from (Freq. in 17th cent.) Obs 
16x3 Jackson Creed jii.^Pref. Ash, God .blesse me out- 
wardly with that measure of health, of vacancy from other 
husmesse [etc ]. 1631 Byfieuo Docir, Sabb. 143 A precise 
vacancy from all worice ismoiall x69o^NoRRisPe«*r7irfM 
(169a) 80 Implying, that a Vacancy from Wrath is a neces- 
sary Qualification for Prayer xjxa Sped No 408 p 8 An 
absolute Indifference and vacancy from all Passion 
+ 0. Freedom from mental preoccnpation Obs. 
* 75 * Johnson Rambler No 204 y 13 Nor was he able to 
disengage his attention, or mingle with vacancy and ease 
la any amusement. 1796 Mme. D'Arblay Camilla V. 293 
Her pliant mind, in this state of vacancy, had readily been 
bent to the new pursuit 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev i, i. ni, 

‘ Every evening at six ' [they] walk majestically out again, 
to embroidery, small scandal, praters, and vacancy 1856 
Aytoun Boihwell u. i, The fishers whistle o'er their lazy 
task In happy vacancy. 

d Absence of any determining influence or 
factor. 

I 7 S 4 Edwards Freed. Will n vu. (1762) 64 The Will's 
Freedom consists in., this Vacancy and Opportunity that is 
left for the Will itself to be the Determiner of the Act 
n. +4. An unoccupied period or interval, a 
time of absence ^some activity. Obs. 

1601 Shaks Txuel N. v. I. 90 For three months before, 
(No int'rim, not a minutes vacancie,) Both day and night 
did we keepe corapanie 1613 T. Godwin Moses ^ Aaron 
I. (1641) 2 In these vacancies or distances of time, between 
lodge and Judge 1663 Heath Flagellum (1672) 32 In so 
long an interval and vacancy of War, from which this 
Nation had been blessed 

6, Tbe fact or condition of an office or post 
being, becoming, or falling vacant ; an occasion or 
occurrence of this. 

X607 in Hist Waiejdeld Gram Sch (1892) 59 Within 
toure dates of the vacancie knowen x66s Manley Grotius' 
Aw C. Wars 197 They began a new Custom, which was, 
That they would in Vacancies, name the Captains, and other 
infenour Officers under their Pay 1765 Blackstone Comm 
I 11. 172 No candidate shall, after the date of the writs, or 
after the vacancy, give any money or entertainment to his 
electors 18x8 Cruise Digest (ed. a) III 35 A sale of an 
advowson, the church being actualljr void, was simomacal 
Md void in respect to the then present vacancy iSgS Zaxv 
Turns Rep C 408/x With reference to the vacancy among 
the Chancery taxing masters 

b Const of (an office, position, etc.) 

16x0 G Cahleton Jurisdict. a That power whereby we 
the Emperour in the vacancie of the Empire. 1639 
H. L Estrange A lliance Dm. Off 321 As did the Clergy of 
Rome also in the vaca[n]cy of that Sea determine. 1687 A. 
Lovell tr Thmenoi's Trav i 77 note, Zornesan Mustapha 
Bpha made Keeper of the Seal dunng the vacancy of the 
tlharge of Grand Visier 1726 Ayliffe Parergon 129 In 
theVacancyof a Bishoprick, the Guardian of the Spmtiial- 
ities was. summon’d to Parliament in the Bishop’s Room. 
1763 Blackstone Comm 1. 132 The vacancy of the throne 
was precedent to their meeting without any royal summons. 

o An instance or occasion of land, a tenancy, 
etc , being or becoming vacant, rare, 

*809 Christian in Blackstone' s Comm. II g It cannot be 
said that in such a case there is ever a vacancy of possession 
184s PoLsoN Eng Zept] in Eneycl Metrop, II. 827/1 The 


maxim that the tenancy of the land should always he filled, 
and that the tenant could make no disposition of his interest 
likely to involve a vacancy in the same tenancy 
6. A vacant or unoccupied office, post, or dignity. 
1693 Luttrell Bruf Pel (1857) 111 81 Mounsieur 
Catmat has sent 250 officers to throw themselves into the 
towne to supply the vacancies of those that weie sick and 
dead there 1706 E Ward Wooden World Diss (1708) 21 
He shall force a Rupture with some one of his Lieutenants 
to make a Vacancy for him 1769 Junius' Zeti, 111 (1788) 
46 His military cares have never extended beyond the dis- 
posal of vacancies. 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng x II. 638 
How could there be an election without a vacancy? 1838 
'Frqvdk Htst Eng IV 2S6 More than twenty vacancies in 
the order of the Golden Fleece were placed by him at 
Henry’s disposal 

b. A ebureb witliout an incumbent or minister. 
1867 J Macfarlane Mem T Archer 1 . 17 The 'vacan. 
cies ' sought after him 

7 Absence or lack ^something, rare 
i6§o Fuller Ptsgah 11 xiii 269 Jordan, in the vacancy of 
tbe inhabitants, having got violent possession, fenced and 
fortified himself in the slime pits 1805 Foster Ess. hi 1 
II II With this cast of significance, and vacancy of sense, 
It IS allowed to depreciate without being accountable. 

Ill 8 Empty or void space 
1602 Shaks Ham in. iv 117 Alas, how is’t with you? 
That you bend your eye on vacaiiue. And with the incor 
porall ayre do hold discourse 1606 — Ant It Cl n 11 221 
Th' ayre which but for vacancie. Had gone to gaze on 
Cleopater too, And made a gap in Nature 18x3 Byron 
Corsair X xv, The tender blue of that large loving eye Grew 
frozen with its gaze on vacancy. 1827 Syd Smith Wks. 
(1867) II. 134 To roar and bellow No Popery to Vacancy 
and the Moon 1834 JSC Abbott Napoleon (1835) II. 
X, 164 Folding his arms upon his breastj with his eyes fixed 
upon vacancy, he stood in gloomy silence. i8gg F T. 
Bullen Way Naay 79 Meanwhile the ‘ Mersey ’ came up 
out of vacancy at her best speed 
9 A vacant, unfilled, or unoccupied space ; au 
open space between objects or tbmgs, or m a row 
or senes , a breach, gap, or opening , + an un- 
occupied or unmhabiled piece of ground 
1632 Needham tr. Selden's Mare Cl 18 In the case of 
those who first inhabited Vacancies , or who became possess't 
by right of War and Conquest 1670 W Perwich Deep 
(1903) go As soon as ever he passed the great vacancy, he 
went to see the Cittadell x6go Levbourn Curs Math. 901 
In measuring of Roofing, seldom any deductions are made 
for the Vacancies for Lutheien Lights, and Sky-Lights, 
1726 R Bradley Country Gentl Monthly Director 3 In 
places where there are Vacancies in Hedg^, set Truncheons, 
or Twigs of the White Sallow 1744 M Bishop Zife ^Adv 
209 It [1 e gun-fire] soon broke us in a temble manner, 
though our Vacancies were quickly filled up 1779 Forrest 
Voy. N, Guinea 20 Their saddles have in the middle a 
vacancy, which must make it easy for the horse 1820 
ScoRESBY Ace Arctic Reg. I. 35 Small vacancies m the ice 
would not prevent the journey, 1858 Hawthorne Fr. + It 
Note,bks (1872) I 20 This gieat arch with tbe lofty 
vacancy beneath it, 1905 Westm Gaz. 26 Jan 1/3 The 
closing of the fontanelle, or the 'vacancy ’ in the infant 
cranium 

b transf A blank, gap, or deficiency 
* 75)1 Johnson Rasselas 1, Every one m the valley was 
lequired to promse whatever might contribute to fill up 
the vacancies of attention, and lessen the tediousness of 
time, 1846 Lanoor Imag. Conv, Wks I 2 Visions of 
reluctant homage from crowned heads have passed away 
from me, and leave no vacancy. 1856 Dove Zogic Chr 
Faithy. 11 3x7 Without revelation there would be a distinct 
vacancy in the scheme of knowledge. 

10 . The state 01 condition of being vacant, 
empty, or unoccupied ; emptiness 
1788 (jiBBON Decl, ^ F xlv. IV, 433 He contemplated with 
horroi the vacancy and solitude of the city, 1706 Mme 
D’Akblay Camilla I 2x4 Such is the vacancy of dissipated 
pleasure, that an opening always remains for something 
yet to be tried, 18x7 J. Scott Pams Revisit (ed, 4) 32 The 
dullest country town in England can afford no idea of the 
stillness and vacancy of the several noble-looking cities 
1823 Scott Quentin D xix, Quentin felt a strange vacancy 
and cbillness of the heart 1878 Stewart & Tait Unseen 
Univ I § 12. 31 When David or Hezekiah shrank from the 
gloomy vacancy of the grave. 

b. Lack of intelligence , inanity , vacuity. 

X84X Dickens Bam Pudge v. Where in his face there 
was wildness and vacancy, in hers there was patient com- 
posure 1866 — Biy at Rugby Christm Stories (1874) 33a 
He is a smiling piece of vacancy 

+ Va'cand, Pfl. a and sb. Sc. Obs Also 5 
wacande, 5-0 wacand, ^ vaicaud, vaoaxie, /8. 

5 wak-, vakande, 5-6 vakand, 6 vaken. [Sc. 
pres pple of Vakb v. The usual spelling with c 
follows that of L. vacant- . see next.] 

A, ffl a. = Vacant a (esp. in sense i). 
a. 1403 in Fraser TAf Le««<7Af (1874) II sjWith thegyffing 
and the patronage of the said Kirk alse often as it happinys 
to be vacand. xasS Burgh Rec Peebles (187a) 126 Sir Wilyam 
of Fulop chapellane sal be present to the first service that 
sal hapyn vacand in thair gouernans c *470 Henry Wallace 
X 331 As Bruce at the paljoun So entry t in, and saw wacand 
his seit 1300-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxi 26 Couatyce ringis 
into the spintuall state, ^arnand banifice the quhilk ar now 
vacand *1378 LiNDESAY(Pitscottie) Chron Scot. (STS) 

I 286 He gaue him the pryorie of Coldinghame quhilk was 
wacand in his handis at that tyme. i6oo^Skene Reg Maj. 

26 After the deceis of the husband, the Dowrie of his wife 
named be him, is vaicand (possessed be na manj or nocht 
vaicand. 1649 Lamont Diary (Marti Club) ix He [the 
minister] was excommunicate, and his church declared 
vacane 


P ** YNTouN Lron. vin 27 ywnu pus pe kynrik was 
wakande, Off Inglande |>e kynge was })an thynkande [etc ] 
1456 Fair. A herd. Rec, (1844) I* ** That chapelnary of Saynt 



VACANT 


3 


VACAT. 


Nichallis altar was than valcande igu Douglas Mntid 
(1710) xm X 119 With this the Kynz latinus can deceis, 
And left the sceptoure vakand to his hand 

S si JL One who is free to take a mate. 

1508 Dunbar /Va: Marat WemeK 206 speik of berdis 
on bewch of blise may thai sing-, That, on sanct Valentynis 
dw ar vacandis ilk jer 
2. A vacant office , a vacancy. 

JS^ Burgh Rec. Peebles (1872) 306 Nixt vaken that falhs 
within the towne of Pebli% that the said Thomas sones sail 
half the samin. 

Vacant (v^kant), a. and sb. Fonns: 3-6 
vaoaunt (5 vacavnt), 4 - vacant, 5-7 vacante. 
[a. OF. (also mod.F.) vacant (~It, Sp., Pg. 
vacante), or ad. L vacant-, vacant, pres. pple. of 
vacare to be empty, etc. cf. prec In early senses 
the evidence is scanty until the latter part of the 
i 6 th century or later.] 

A 1. Of a benefice, office, position, etc. . 
Not fill^, held, or occupied ; in respect of which 
a successor to the previous incumbent or holder 
has not been appomted. 

Freq of ecclesiastical benefices (see first map of quots ). 

(<*) 6x290 5 Eng Leg I. 72/51 pe bisMopnche of wiri- 
cestre vacaunt was and lere. 1338 R. Bsunne Chron. (1810) 
no per Steuen . suore, pat if abisshopriche vacant wer pe 
se, pe kyng, no non of his, suld i^alange pat of fe. 1560 
Daus tr Sleidane's Conan 237 b, Many imuTches lye vacant. 
Z577 Holinshed Chron. 1. 223/1 The Pope bad accursed the 
english people, bicause they sufiSred the Bishops seas to be 
vacant so long a time. z6is in loih Ref Hut. MSS. 
Conan. App 1. ^46 There hath fallen vacant a benefice 
annexed to y” vicariat 1671 J Davies {title), The Cere, 
monies of the Vacant See ora True Relation of what passes 
at Rome upon the Pope’s Death 1803 Nelson Lei to R, 
Suckling 23 Mar , Mr Horace Suckling is very anxious 
that you should present him to the vacant living 1840 
Macaulay Et« vi II 95 The archhishranc ofYork 
was vacant 1887 New York Independent 8 Sept 16 One 
sixth of Its churches are 'vacant meaning of course, with, 
out pastors 

(2) 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) IV 381 That he my^te 
hauereioycedeanoper tetrarchye, beengevacante pattyme 
CX440 Promp Para 507/2 Vacavnt, not occupyyd, vacans 
1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Cotnin, 303 b, Yet hath no man 
hetherto desyred the same places as common & vacant 
to be geven them 1607 Shars Timon v 1 145 Special 
Dignities, which vacant lye For thy best vse and wearing 
1681 Prioeaux Lett. (Camden) 87 You may be assured y* 
as soon as this or any other place is vacant you shall be put 
in into it 1805 Med Jrnl XIY, 19a Dr Ameman has 
undertaken to supetinteud the foreign department of the 
Medical and Physical Journal, vacant by the decease of 
the late Dr. Noehden 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng x. II. 
634 If the throne was vacant the Estates of the Realm, 
might place William in it xgoy Vemey Mem. 1 1x5 Three 
places had fallen vacant 

•{•■b. Const of (an incumbent or holder), rare, 

xa97 R Gtoua (^lls) 9697 pe vifte was pat bissopriches 
& abbeies al so pat vacauns were of prelas in pe lunges bond 
were ido 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) II log Northumbre. 
londc was vacante of a k^ge yiipw yeres. 

+ O. Having no owner or possessor. Obs. 

1560 Daus tr Sleidane's Conan 16 The goodes of the 
Empire, whiche shall chaunce to he vacant, he shall geve 
away to no man 1730 Bailey (fol ), Vacant Effects (in 
Law) are such as are abandoned for want of an Heir, after 
the Death or Flight of their former Owner. 

2. Devoid of all material contents or acces- 
sones ; containing, or occupied by, nothing j un- 
filled, empty, void. 

a 1400-50 Alexander 4774 For, fra it droje to pe derke ay 
till It dawid ehir, It was hot vacant & voide as vanite it 
were c 1450 Godsiow Reg 417 [One voide place of ther 
owne lond Ibid) The forsaid vacant place of lond. 1634-5 
Brerbton Trivu, (Chetham Soc ) 15 In the middle a square 
vacant place, wherein the moulded brick is disposed. 1671 
Milton iieuiuon 89 The Moon, When she deserts the night. 
Hid in her vacant mterlunar cave 1730-46 Thomson 
Autumn 329 The billowy plain , floats wide; nor can evade 
..Its [the blast's] seizing force. Or whirl'd in air, or into 
vacant chaff Shook waste. 1753 Hogarth .4 ituxf Beauty S 
The vacant space within the shell Ibid 91 It fills up the 
vacant angle under the arm xyox Cowper Ibad^cxia, 472 
Instant to his aid The Goddess hasted, to his vacant hand 
His whip restored 1817 Jas Mill Brit India II. v. ix. 
714 From that very moment, complaint was extinguished t 
and the voice of praise occupied the vacant air X858 
Glenny Everyday Bk 76/2 All the plants that are strong 
enough .may be planted in vacant places. 

troMsf, a i8aa Shelley Death 1 6 All dead I those vacant 
names alone remain 1875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV. 233 
Philosophy was becoming more and more vacant ana 
abstract. 

Ij. Devoid of an occupant , not taken up by any 
one. Also 

*599 Shaks. Much Ado i i 304 But now that irorre. 
thoughts Haue left their places vacant, m their roomes Come 
[etc] i6o2Marston4/i/ ^Mel.ii 1, There’s not a vMant 
corner of my hearty But all ib flld with deade Antonios losse 
1667 Milton/*. L vii. xgolnstead Of Spirits maligne abetter 
Race to bring Into thir vacant room 1713 Young Last Dm 
HI 220 Satan's accurs'd desertion to supply, And fill the 
vacant stations of the sky 1780 Burke (Econ Rejbrm 
Wks III. 279 The bleak winds howling through the vacant 
lobbies, and clattering the doors of deserted guard-rooms 
1850 Tennyson In Mem xx. To see the vacant chmr, and 
think ‘Howgood 1 how kind ' and heis gone ' 1887 Buskin 
Prseienta 11. 247 There was a spacious half of seat vacant 
m my little hooded carriage 

o Of land, houses, etc. • Uninhabited, unoccu- 
pied, untenanted Also, of a room Not m use, 
disengaged. 

1518 Sfeo' Chamber Cases (Selden) II 146 About viy c 


howseholdes in the same Towne desolate, vacante, and 
decayed i6zo Holland Camden's Brit iii, Let the old 
souldiers.. enter upon the vacant lands 17^ Faley Mor 
Philos (i8z8) II. 383 The new settlers will naturally convert 
theirlabonrto the cultivation of the vacant soiL 1^7 Helps 
Friendstn C. (1851) I a A honsewbich had long been vacant 
in our neighbourhood 189X S C. Scrivener Our Fields 
tr Cities 140 There are at least a million and a-half acres 
likely to be vacant every autumn 

d. Marked or characterized by the absence of 
life, activity, or sound. 

1791 Cowper IlioM 11. 68 Amid the stillness of the vacant 
night. X850 Tennyson In Mem xxxiv. 16 To drop head- 
foremost in the jaws Of vacant darkness and to cease 1894 
Hall Caine Manxman in iv. 136 Somewhere in the dead 
and vacant dawn Phihp went to bed 

e. Of water Free from ice ; open. 

x8s3 Kane Grinnell Exp, x . (1856) 71 In the morning of 
the 7th, a large vacant sheet of water showed itself to the 
westward. 

3. With of. Devoid or destitute of, entirely lack- 
ing or free from, something 

a 1400-50 Alexander 5116 We at ere voide ay of vice & 
vacant of syn. <1x450 tr De Imiiaitone iiL xxxii. loi If he 
state of he herte be vacant of a n3t fundement X613 Shaks. 
Hen VIII, V. 1 125 My person, which 1 waigh not. Being 
of those Vertues [truth and honesty] vacant. 1634 Milton 
Comus 718 That no comer might Be vacant of her [1 e 
Nature's] plenty 1663 Bp Patrick Parab, Pt^. xxxii 
(1687) 391 A company of select friends, vacant of ousiness, 
and full of chearfulness, met together at one table. 175X 
Franklin Essays Wks 1840 II 319 Was the face of the 
earth vacant of other plants, it might be sowed and over, 
spread with one kind only X7S4 R. Back Barham Dooms 
II 7 The hour being vacant of business, he got upon his 
legs. 1842 Tennyson Lacksley Hall 175, I, to herd with 
narrow foreheads, vacant of our glorious gains I zgro Fair. 
BAIRN Stud, Rel 4 Tkeol n ii. u 292 How could men 
vacant of good have affinities with Him [etc ]? 

ellipt, 1582 N.T. (Rheims) 2 Peter i. 8 They shal make 
you not vacant [L. vacuos\ nor without fruite. 

"hb. Empty-handed, destitute, Ohs. rare 
1430-40 Lvdg Boeheu iv vi. (MS Bodl 263), They ban- 
ished hym neuer to come agayne * And so this tiraunt, vacaii t, 
wente in veyn Aboute the world as a fals Fugitvff 2576 in 
Collier Illusir E. E Pop. Let No 16 44 So that none of 
us went vacant away. But of one of the parties had honestly 
our paye. 

4 Of time : Free from, unoccupied with, affairs, 
bnsmess, or customary work, leisure Also const. 
from (an action or occupation). 

Freq from 6 1550 to c 1750 , now Ohs or rare 
{a) 1531 Elyot Gov. 1 viu, Puttyng one to hym in vacant 
tymes TOm otW more serious lernynge. Ibid xviii, Alex- 
ander, m tymes vacaunt from hataife, delyted in that maner 
huntinge <t 1548 Hall Chron., Rick. Ill (1550) 34 Such 
euyl persones as wyl not leue one houre vacant from doyng 
and exercysing crueltie 1631 Bvpield Doeir Sabb 80 
Feriamm, that is, dayes vacant from pleading and labour 
v/) 1548 UoALL, etc Erasm Par Luke xiv. He wil with 
good leisure at a vacaunt time sitce down [etc ] X593 G 

Harvey Pierces Super To Rdr , Such scriblings are hardly 
worth the vacantest bowers 1695 Bacon 4 ifn Arzern i 11 §7 
The most active or busy man that hath been or can be, hath 
. .many vacant times of leisure 1631 Gouge Gods Arrows 
v. §g 419 Vacant houres cannot better be spent then in the 
Artillery Garden 17x2 Addison Sped No 471 P3 The 
Memory relieves the Mind in her vacant Moments 1781 
Gibbon Deal. 4 F xviii (1787) II 104 Chobroes . consumed 
his vacant hours in the rural sports of bunting and hawking. 
r8oS T Lindley Voy Brasil (x8o8) 34 The females, who fill 
up their vacant hours with this elegant amusement 1815 
Jane Austen Emma I. ui, 35 Any vacant evenmg of his 
own blank solitude 

f b Of persons Not engaged or employed in 
(one’s usual or regular) occupation or work, dis- 
engaged or free from labour or toil ; at leisure ; 
also, having nothing or little to do. Obs. 

(a) s6oo Palfrzvmak Bauldwiu's Mbr Philos i. xliv 28 
When he was vacant from his labor, he wold write most elo- 
quent Comodies a 1628 Preston New Covt. (1634) 152 
Those that are vacant from such things are at rest 
(/) 1631 Byfield Dodr Sabb 154 Thw may be vacant as 
Chiistiaus 1671 Milton P, R 11 116 For Satan with slye 
preface to return Had left him vacant. 1697 Potter Antif. 
Greece i xxvi (1715) 158 If he can produceany vacant Person 
richer than himself, a X763 Shbnstone Elegies xix. 4 Another 
spring renews the soldiers toil. And finds me vacant m the 
rural cave. 1782 Encyel, Brit, (ed. a) IX. 6^33/u In such 
excursions those vacant people [Laplanders] finda InxUrfons 
and ready repast in these fish 
(tbsol X753 SsioLLETT Ct Fathom Ded , To instruct toe 
Ignorant, and entertain the vacant. 

o. Characterized by, arising or proceeding from, 
absence of occupation, leisure, or idleness, un- 
disturbed by business or work. 

16x5 Sandvs Trav, 256 Here vacant Life, here Peace her 
empire keepes xdxo Wotton Lett, (1907) II 332 A great 
natural principle, that the vacantest thoughts are every- 
where the worst x66a Gunning Lent Fast 202 A season of 
vacant attendance on fasting and prayer 1766 Golosk. 
Vicar v. Every morning waked us to a repetition of toil , hut 
the evening 1 epaid it wire vacant hilarity X777 Macpherson 
Osstan Introd 10 That poetical enthusiasm, which is better 
suited to a vacant and indolent state r866 R Chambers 
Ess. Font 4 Hum, Ser. n. 89 An idle and vacant life is 
not calculated to be a happy one 

d. At leisure to devote oneself to some object. 
Also of things, open or accessible to some in- 
finence, etc. Now rare or Obs 
X63X Byfield Dodr. Setib 151 How much more ought 
Christians to bee vacant to God alone on the Lords dayf 
1660 H More Mysi. Codl v. xiv 17a Grotius, who by 
reason of his Political emploiinents could not be so entirely 
vacant to the searching into so abstruse a Mystery. X685 


j Baxter Paraphr N.T x 1 im v. 13 Those that are taken 
up with Family Business of their own are not so vacant and 
I liable to these Crimes. 175X Johnson Rambler No iii y 5 
I When the heart is vacant to every fresh form of delight. 

1763 — Let. to Boswell 8 Dec , Vacant to every object, and 
I sensible of every impulse X838 bm J Stephen heel Ess, 
I II. 184 So long as they shall be vacant to record .contrite 
I reminiscences of a desire for roasted goose 
1 + e At leisure for soipethmg. Obs 

1647 Clarendon Hut, Reb. viii § 147 Sir John Berkely^ . 
who was the more vacant for that service by the reduction 
of Barnstable. 

6 . Of the miud or brain Devoid of or un- 
occupied with thought or reflection. Chiefly 

*579 Spenser Sheph Cal. Oct 100 The vaunted verse a 
vacant head demaundes, Ne wont with crabbed care the 
Muses dwell 1599 Shaks. Hen V, iv i. 286 The wretched 
Slaue Who with a bo<^ fill'd and vacant mind, Gets him 
to rest 1770 Goldsm Des VilL 122 The loud laugh that 
spoke the vacant mind 1781 Cowper /Ceftm/z. 624 Absence 
of occupation is not rest, A mind quite vacant is a mind 
distress d. 18x8 Miss Ferrier Marriage xv, llie demon 
of ennui again took possession of her vacant mind 1855 
Tennyson Daisy 106 Perchance, to lull the throbs of pain. 
Perchance, to charm, a vacant brain. 

t b. Abstracted or disengaged from (the body, 
etc.) in contemplation or revene. Obs.'~'^ 
x6£o H. More ApocaL Apoc 5, 1 was in the spirit on the 
Lord's day, my mind being vacant ftom this eutbly body, 
and external senses. 

t c. Free from care or anxiety. Obs, rare. 

A 1639 Wotton in (1685) 17X The Duke .even in the 

midst of So many diversions, had continually a very pleasant 
and vacant face (as I may well call it) proceeding no doubt 
from a singular assurance in his temper 1723 Steele 
Conscious Lovers 11 1, Why so much Cme m thy Counten- 
ance t You, who used to be so Gay, so Open, so Vacant I 

6 . Characterized by, exhibiting, or proceeding 
from, absence of mtelligence or thought ; ex- 
pressionless, meaningless ; mane 

17x2 Steele Sped No. 515 f 4 The vacant look of a fine 
Lady is not to be preserved, if she admits any thug to take 
up her Thoughts but her own dear Person. 1780 Cowper 
Progr Error 205 Vet folly ever has a vacant stare. 18x9 
Shelley Cenet lu i 277 Let me mask Mine own [looks] in 
some mane and vacant smila 1830 J. G. Strutt Sylva 
Brit 31 The loud laiuh of the woodpecker, joyous and 
vacant 1841 Jambs Brigand x. His eyes gaz^ upon the 
scene, but wire somewhat of a vacant aspect. X878 B 
Taylor Deukalton ii l 56 Vacantare dime eyes. Cold thine 
insulted brow and mute thy bps 

b Empty-headed, unthinking, rare 
1879 Froude Cxsar xii 163 Metellus was a vacant aristo- 
crat, to be depended on for resisting popular demands, but 
without insight otherwise. 

7. Conto , as vacant-looking, -mtmied adjs ; 
vacant-hearCedness, -mindedness, 

X796 Mhe. D’Arblay CantiSa III. 219 We all heard he 
was engaged to your bl»utiful vacant-looking cousm. 1846 
Mrs Gore Eng Char, (1852) 49 If they have formerly 
figured as beauties, the fickle voice of fashion nowprodaims 
that they are ‘ pretty, certainly, but silly and vacant-look- 
ing’. 1879 Hokells L Aroostook xviii. Her frivolity — 
her not so muchvacant-mindedness as vacant beartedness 
X883 J Mackenzie Day-davni Dark Places 272, 1 have 
been saddened by the vacant-minded pupil 

B. sb 1 1. Jc A vacant estate. Obsr"'^ 

c 1475 Rauf Catljear 758 And als the nixt vacant That 
hapnis m France, quhair sa euer it fall, Forfaltour or fre 
waird I gif the heir heritabilly 
1 2. One who has held office but is for the time 
being unemployed or in retirement. Obs. rare, 
x6oa Segar Ho/i Mil, 4 Czv. iv xxi [236 These diuers 
degrees were in the Emperiall Court called Administrantes, 
Vacantespsud Honorani //nf ] 237 Note likewise that the 
Officers whom we call Vacants are of two sorts 
1*3 A vacation, Obs.'~^ 

May Hist Pari, u lu. 35 The next Terme, after the 
ordinary vacants, to be held at the Burgh of Dendie. 

A, poet, A vacant space, a vacuum. Obs, rare, 
171a Blackmore Creation v. 248 Ready by Turns to rise 
or to descend. Nature against a Vacant to defend Had 
VII. 355 Thou in the Vacant didst the Elarth suspend. 

Hence f Va cant v a. irons. To render vacant, 
m various senses j to vacate, b. inir. To take a 
Vacation. Obs. rare. 

1649 BjMseavr FtinereU Serm, 29 May 30 She appb cd her 
self ^dgorously to the setting of all things, which conuerned 
the secular anairs of her £ amily, that so she might totally 
and wholly be vacanted to God. 1674 [Z Cawdrev] 
CaiholtcoH 18 Which Saoredness they know may be presently 
vacanted by the Prevalency of a greater opposite Power 
1752 Scotland's Glory 57 Foi getting Yule kept up Our 
highest couits vacanted. 
vacantie, obs. var. Vaoahoy. 

Vacantly (v^i'kantU), adv [f. Vacant a + 
-ly2,] In a vacant manner; freedom from 
business or work. 

x6i5 Sandvs Treeo 28B Great u the difference between 
leading tlw life vacantly and leading it slouthfblly. 18x7 
Shelley Rev. Islam v 1915 Its sculptured walls vacantly 
to the stroke of footfalls answered.’ 1839 DickENS Nwklely 
XV, The back parlour sat with her mouth wide-open staring 
vacantly at the collector, in a stupor of dismay 1897 
Rkoscomyl White Rose Amo ym Striding over to tne place 
be laughed vacantly as he heiw the story 

tVa'cautry. Ois.-^ [f. as prec. + 
Vacancy, idleness, mocaipation, 
s6o6 Chatman Hero 4 Leander vi 132 So serious is his 
trifling companie In all his swelling ship of vacantrie 
llVacat. Obs. [L., 3 rd sing pres. ind. of starts 
to be vacant. Cf. Vacatcb.] An. annulment or 
abrogation. 


1-2 



VAOATABLB, 


4 


VACATION. 


i£92 CJlild-Mamages 160 To thend that the Recogniz- 
aunce thereof may Ik Adnihilated and voj’d, and a vacat 
there\pon to be entred 1643 R Barer Chmu , Edva II 
145 The want of his fathers blessing, without which a Vacat 
IS set upon the labours of men. 0 x67a Twysdfr in S^tl 
man's Tfisi Sacrilege (i6g8) Add ai, Matt. Pans .having 
written that Marriage to ha.vKheeBCenlraCensiltrmeEpisc 
Edniundi^ [he] did afterwards make a Vacat of it. 

Vacaiiable, a. [f. Vacate v. + -able ] That 
may be \acated ; capable of becoming vacant 
x^ Westm Gees 16 May 2/1 The number of Liberal 
seats vacatable in England and Scotland 
t Vacates fa- fple. Obs~^ [ad. L vacdltis, 
pa pple of vacare : see next.] Annulled, made 
legally void 

c 1688 Vutd Proc H M. Eud Comm s+ The statute is 
Obsolete, and must be esteemed as if it had been vacate 
and nuIL 

Vacate vake*’!), V [ad. L, mcdi-, 

ppl stem of vtuaie to be empty, free, etc ] 

1 tram. To make void in law; to deprive of 
legal authority or validity, to annul or cancel. 

Very common m the i7-i8th c Now only in legal use. 

16^3 Prinhe Som Pmver Pari ii. fed a) S3 The King 
calling a Parliament at Winchester, utterly repealed and 
vacated those former Ordinances 1677 I^Iarvlu Carr 
Wks (Grosart) II 538 If any one should spend hefoie the 
day of election ahose ten ponnd,. it shall be accounted 
bnbery, and vacate bis choice 1709 Land. Goa. No 4538/1 
All Entries shall be vacated and cancelled. »So Carte 
Iltsi Eng’, II. 158 Her relations incited him [Hen VIII] 
to remove the obstacles to his happiness, by vacating his 
marriage with Anne of Geves 1790 in Dallas Amer Law 
1 . ISO The court will confirm the Judgment as to one, 
and vacate it as to the other 1817 W Seuvyr Law Ntst 
Prills (ed 4) II. 1141 Such omission on the part of the 
officer will not vacate the contract. 1853 Macaulay Hut. 
Eng xxhi V 35 The opposition asked leave to bring in a 
bill vacating all grants of Crown property which had been 
made since the Revolution. 1883 Law Tunes Rep XLIX. 

i declare the deed to be void, and that it ought to 
be cancelled and the registration vacated. 

b. transf To deprive of force, efficacy, or 

value ; to render inoperative, meaningless, or use- 
less Ohs, ot t are. 

1653 Gurhall Chr tn Ann. (i66g) 584/1 The Christians 
Creed doth not vacate the Ten Commandments. X698 
Ckilcot Eail Thoughts 1 (1851) 4 Endeavounng to vacate 
the obligation of the fifth commandment. X7XX in G Hickes 
Two Treat Chr Priesik (1847)! 323 A punctilio; as such 
It is vacated hy the universal practice of the Church. 0 X791 
Wesley To Servants Wks 1811 IX 103 “Ihe character of 
the master does not vacate the duty of the servant. x8oa 
Palbv Nat Tkeol. i. 1 § 3 6 These superfluous parts 
would not vacate the reasoning which we had instituted 
concerning other parts 1827 R Hall Jl'hs (1832) VI 414 
They inculcated the obhgation of circumasion,.. thereby 
vacatii^ and superseding the sacrifice of Christ. 

c. To remove or withdraw (a record) 

1769 Blackstone Comm IV laS Imbezzling or vacating 
records.. IS a felonious offence against public justice, 

2. To make or render (apost or position) vacant ; 
to deprive of an occupant or holder. 

1697 J. Lewis Mem. Dk Gloeesier (17S9} 80 As a Garter 
was vacated hy the death of Lord Strafford 1751 T. Sharp 
in Lett. Lit Men (Camden) 375 Some of the Bishopneks 
vacated hy the deprivation of the Nonjur Bishops, 176s 
Blackstone Comm, 1 . 152 Suppose that the whole royal 
line should at any time fail, and become extinct, which 
would indisputably vacate the throne. xSaS Lvtton Pelham 
I XXV, One of the seats in your uncle’s borough. ,is every 
day expected to be vacated. xSyx Frebmak Norm Cong 
(1876) IV. xxi 678 Hadrian de Gastello sought the death of 
Pope Leo in order to vacate the throne which, when it was 
vacated, was filled by Hadrian of Utrecht 

b. To leave (an office, position, etc,) vacant by 
death, resignation, or retirement; to give up, re- 
linquish, or reagn the holding or possession of 
1850 Thackeray Pendemns Ixv, Pen . promised that he 
would give his election dinner theie, when the Baronet . 
should vacate his seat m the young man’s favour. X875 M 
Arnold Ess, Cnt (ed 3) Pref p x note. When the above 
ivas untten the author had still the Chair of Poetry at 
Oxford, which he has since vacated 
c ahsol To give up an office or position. 
iSia in Examvter 30 Nov 763/1 As soon as the foims of 
the House will admit of a Member vacating, in consequence 
of a double return. x8o4 Boase Exeter Coll (OHS) 
p, Ixxix, A Devonshira fellowship was given to Maui ice 
Ley,, hut Ley soon vacated 

3. To leave or withdraw from (a place, seat, 
etc.), to quit or give up. 

1791 Mrs^Radcliffb Rom. Forest iv, It was most pio* 
bable that if the officers found the abbey vacated, they 
would (juit before morning 1832 G. Downes Lett. Cant. 
Countries 1 . 172 The English mdies had caused their 
servant to insult one of the collegians in the hope that they 
would vacate the premises. ' x8^ Kane Arct. Ex^l II. v 
61 , 1 have determined .to remove him to the berth Riley 
has vacated. 

b. ahsol. To give up possession or occupancy of 
a house, etc. 

X854 Thoreau IValden 48, I to pay four dollars and 
twenty-five cents to-mght, he to vacate at five to-morrow 
morning 1856 Miss Mulock y Halifax xiv, So we 
vacated; nnd all that long Sunday we sat in the parlour 
lately our neighbour’s. 

4. intr t a. To devote one’s time, to give one- 
self up, to something Ohs. rare. 

x68s Evelyn Mrs. Godelfihin (1888) 7 Frescribeing to her- 
selfe a constant method of devotion, .that she might the 
oettw VMate to holy dutyea a 2706 — Htsi Reltg (1850) 
II- 260 There must be deacons and deaconesses, so that 
the preachers may wholly vacate to the Word* 


+ b. To withdraw oneself from (a task). Ohs 
1665 G. HAmrEY Adv agsi Plagtie r, I might justly 
vacate from this task, having so lately amused my self 
about a Tract of the French Contagion 

e [I.S To give up work for a time , to take a 
holiday or vacation, 

1885 Advance (Chicago) 23 July 476 One thing he [a 
Chinaman] can never learn, and that is how to vacate. 
Hence Vaoa ted ppl, a, 

1791 On Reltg Fashionable World 114 It is the very 
genius of chnstianicy to extirpate all selfishness, on whose 
■vacated ground benevolence plants itself X83X I Taylor 
Edwards' Freed Will Prefat Essay p xxxix, They find a 
deserted city and vacated palaces 1B63 Dana Man, Geol 
■]2g Leaving the rock either side of the vacated space to be 
pi essed together 1903 W "Brnsm Age of Fathers 11 xxx 
94 The priest Engenius was rewarded by promotion to 
the vacated see 

Vacating (vak^i tig), vhl. sb. [£ Vacate v ] 
1, The action of annidling, making void, or de- 
priving of legal authority or validity 
1648 {title), A Declaration of the Commons of England, . 
expressing their reasons for the Adnulhng and Vacating of 
these Ensuing Votes 1691 T H[ale] Ace Hew Invent. 
p xcvn. How several Lord Mayors prosecuted the 
vacating of Patents that they judged entrenching on the 
Conservacy. 1764 T Hutchinson Hist Mass ii (1765) 229 
From the restoration until the vacating the charter iSiS 
Cruise Digest (ed 2) V 227 Such a method as the vacating 
a statute long before extin^ished 
2 The action of giving up, leatung, or relin- 
quishing. 

1820 Southey Wesley I 121 He therefore looked upon 
himself to be fully discharged from that cure by the vacat- 
ing of his pi imary design 1855 Brewster Hewton I iv 
98 The expected vacating of his Fellowship 1905 Sat Rev 
23 Sept 397/a The vacating of a Warden’s residence 

Vacatioa (vak^ Jan), Forms 4-5 vaca- 
oioun, 5 vacacyone, -eiona, -cyoun, waca- 
oion(e, s-6 vaoaeion (6 -oyon), 6 vaoatioue, 
5- vacation, [a OF. (also mod.F ) vacation 
(=It. vacaztontf Sp. vaeacion, Pg. vacapSe), or ad. 
L. vacdtwn-, vacaiio (med.L. also vacacu>\ f. 
vacare see V^acatb v ] 

I, 1, Freedom, release, or rest from some occu- 
pation, business, or activity. 

CX386 Chaucer IVtfds Prol 684 Whan he hadde leyser 
and vacacioun From oother worldly occupacioun 1531 Elyot 
Gov I 11, What vacacion had they from the warresl 1575 
Laneham Let (1871) 12 The forenoon occupied in quiet 
and vacation from woork. x&i Brathwait Hat E/itlasste 
(1877) 156 Admit of no vacation, saue onely vacation from 
vice X690 R Lucas Humane Life 24^ The hfe of the 
sluggish IS but a waking dream, a vacation from all busi- 
ness 1865 W G Palorave Arabia II. 165 Especially 
during the days of vacation ficom ordinary business. 

b. Without const Freedom or respite from 
woik, etc , time of rest or leisure. 

C142S Wyntodn Cron, v. iv 777 Bot Imi war til Sancte 
Fetyr ay Helpaiis in bis latt^ day, Qwhen he gaf his 
vacacion A 1 hail til his deuocion 1548 Udall, etc Erasm. 
Par. John vm 58 A secrete place, or some vacacion is 
conuenient for preachers of the gospelL 1570 T Norton 
Hvmeis Caiech, (1853) 129 When, resting from worldly 
business ., and as it were having a certain holy vacation. 
x6io Heale'y y/ Aiig CiiieefGodxa xvii (1620) 435 His 
vacation is not idle, sloathfull nor sluggish 1655 Fuller 
Ch Hist, I. IV 20 The Fnnutive Confessours weie so taken 
up with what they endured, they had no vacation largely to 
relate then own or others Sufferings 
transf 1639 Fuller Holy War ii xii (1B40) 66 Af^er the 
tempest of a long wu, king Baldwin bad a five years 
vacation of peace in his old age 

f o. Leisure for, or devoted to, some special 
purpose, hence, occupation, business. Ohs. 

c 1450 tr Dt Imttaiione ni. Iviii 135 Put kc vacacion of 
god [L Dei vacationem] hefoi e all oker kmges 1549 Com/l 
Scot VI 45 Ther prencipal 'vacatione vas on the neuresing 
ofbestialite. Ibid is nafaculte, stait, nor vacatione 
that can be conparit til oure stait. 1603 Florio Montaigne 
It. xii 308 She [Philosophy] ascribeth no other consultation 
[to the Gods], nor imputech other vacation vnto them 2627 
W. Sclattr Exp 2 These (1629) 2 Chanty, which is the 
vtmost pretended aime of single life, and wilfull pouertie, 
whole Vacation to the Contemplation of the glorious Deitie 
2654 Hammond Fundcun, xi Wks. 1674 1 298 The inestim- 
able benefit of peace, and quiet and vacation for piety 
t d Absence from duty or from some usual 
post ; also, a sum paid for absence or exemption. 

2461-83 in Househ, Ord (ed 4) 32 Savynge the light of 
the countynghousein chekking them for tbeire vacations or 
forlakofrecordes xhiz-^RellsofParlt VI 57/1 Sommes 
of money abated of the fees of any of the said Souldeours 
, for the vacations and absence oute of the said Toune 2583 
Melbancke Philotinms Q u b, Parmenio his tongue was 
very fine and voluble to run ouer his masteis whole life this 
tunc of vacation fiom his mistns 2592 Savile Tacitus, 
Hist 1 Ivui 33 Vitellius .pates the vacations to the Cen- 
turions out of ms cofers 

2 A period during which there is a formal sus- 
pension of activity; one or other part of the year 
during which law-courts, universities, or schools 
are suspended or closed , holidays 
e 2456 Pecock Bh of Faith (2909) 228 Hou myche labour 
IS maad in ynnes of Court in Londoun, hi tymes of vaca- 
cioun, aboute the reding of the Kmgis Statutis C1460 
Fostescvb A bs. 4 - Ltm Mon. xv.(i885) i4SHowmonyowres 
off the day this couosell shall sytt, when that shall haue any 
vacasion 15*9 Sel Cases Star Chamber (Selden) II 36 
We dyd apoynte them there to mete ageyne at the vacacion 
of Cluriiitmas last past x6oo Shake A V L ni 11 349 
[Time stays] With La'wiers in the vacation s for they sleepe 
betweene Terme and Teime 1617 Moryson litn. iii. 10 , 1 


I judge Lawyers and Officers moie happy, who have their 
1 Termes to live in the City, and their Vacation-, to returne 
into the Countrey 0 2668 Davenant Play-ho to be Let 1 i, 
We are standing Properties of the Play-house, which, in 
Vacation, lye in pawn for the Rent 2722 De Foe Plague 
(Rtldg) ag It being in the Time of the Vacation 1772 
PIul Trains, LXI 324 The young nobleman, whom I 
accompanied to his seat fiom the university, dunng the 
I Christmas vacation 2796 Burke Let, Hcble Laid Wks 
1 VIII 3S Every honest father of a family will piay that 
there may he a very long vacation in ail such schools 1S18 
' Cruise Digest (ed a) V 216 For no other leason, peihaps, 
but because the fine was levied in the vacation, and was 
dated as of the preceding term 2829 Lytton Disowned vi, 
lo this house Algernon was constantly consigned during his 
vacations from school 2904 Mrs Creighton Life Bp 
Creighton I x 308 In the Easter Vacation we went for a 
short walking tour m Norfolk 
transf 2642 Fuller Holy ^ Pi of St iv 1. 242 Wherefore 
in the midst of the Term of bis busiiiesse he makes himself 
a vacation to speak with them c 1^56 Ussiier Atm (1658) 
814 The King of Kings forbore hLS hunting and feasting of 
the Nobles, which is a Kinde of Vacation among the Par- 
thians 

b Loi^ Vacation (see Long a 1 18) 

0x6ox Sir T. Fanshawe Pract Exch (1658) 160 In every 
long vacation all the bills and other pleadings are to he 
taken fiom the common files. 1631 T Adams in Lett Lit 
Men fCamden) 150 'ITie arabick Lecture to be entred 
upon after that long vacation following 2693 [see Long 0. 
18] 2706 Hearnb Collect (O H S ) I 215 In ye Long- 

Vacation [be] made an Excursion 2825- [see Long 0 18] 
2882 H C Merivale Paucit ofB v, When season, reading- 
paity, and long vacation were all over, much distressed 
was the Oxford world [etc ] 

c A holiday. Chiefly U.S 
2878 Masque of Poets 177 At Saratoga, where you meet 
all grades of well-dressed people spenifmg short vacations. 
x888A K Green (Mrs 'RoMts) Behind Closed Doors -n, She 
went away for a short vacation a few days ago 

d. attrihf as vacation-exeicise, -task, -time, etc. 

2628 Milton {title), At a Vacation Exercise in the Colledge. 

0 x668 Davenant Play-ko, to be Let Wks (2673) 75 Good, 
Sir, no French translation till the Tearm, It is too precious 
for Wcation ware, xgzx ksmesst Terra Fd No 47(1726) 
251 Eveiy monday throughout the year, in vacation time as 
well as in term-time 2797 m Fowler Hut C C C (0 H S ) 
298 This Vacation exercise, the subject of which will be 
communicated to him at the usual time i8aS Lytton 
Pelham II xiii, It is now ■vacation time, and I have come 
to town with the idea of holding lectures on the state of 
education 2844 Talfourd {Mle)^ Vacation Rambles and 
Thoughts. 2894 Ld Coleridge in Life (1904) II xii 382, 

1 am smitten once more with the fate of Vacation Judge 
2904 'M Y Halidom' Weird Transform x 84 What with 
his walks and his vacation tasks, small danger was appre- 
hended. 

S. fa. A State or period charactenzed by the 
iBternussion or absence ^something. Obs 
2567 Aixen Def, PnestJi Pref., In this pitifull vacation 
and long lacke of the piactise of pnestboode 2630 Len- 
nard tr Charron’s Wtsd (2658) 32 Whereby followeth a 
kind of intermission and vacation of the actions 2677 
’XtMn.aLet to HydeViks 172011 474 We have bad since 
Monday last, a perfect Vacation of all Affairs. 0 1722 Ken 
Preparatwes Poet Wks 1722 IV 225 Sleep's a Vacation of 
our Pow’is, And innocently wastes our Homs 

t b. A cessation/? om something 
2627 in BuccleuchMSS (Hist MSS. Comm.) 1 . 184 This 
day is here Good Friday, and such a dead ■vacation from 
all kind of business, as 1 can now add little to this letter. 
C2770 Eliz Carter Lett. (1808) 96 That dead vacation 
from all present hopes and fears that stupifies the retirement 
of a convent 

C A state or peiiod of inactivity, 

1644 Bulwer Chiron 216 The inconvenience of this cold 
vacation in the Hand, gave being to that Axiome in Rhet- 
origue [etc ] 2660 Boyle Hew Exi Phys, Mech Pref 

p. vm, The occasional vacations of toe Fiess, by leason of 
Festivals, or the absence of the Conectoi, 2862 Stanley 
Jew Ch, (2877) I IV 75 The city was in a state of compara- 
tive desolation ; , a vacation of centmies had passed over it 
4 A time of freedom, release, 01 respite {from 
something). 

1614 Raleigh Hut World iii xu 125 The Mantinxans, 
finding the war to be carried frem their wals, would use the 
commodity of that vacation 2639 Fuller Holy War i vi, 
The longest vacation from peisecution they enjoyed was 
when Charles was Emperoi of the West 2670 Cotton 
Espemon i, iv, 189 Giving himself a vacation from the 
hardships of War 1724 R £idoes Pi act Disc ii 200 
Such times should he vacations from the common business 
and affairs of human hfe 2748 tr Pegeitiis Renaius 244 
Let ,a Vacation from Laboui be given him 

II. 1 5, The fact of an office or post becoming 
01 being vacant, the time dunng vyluch the 
vacancy lasts Ohs 
Chiefly in ecclesiastical use see (0). 

(0) e24asWvNTOUN Cion viii xxxui 5897 In til a waca- 
cione pat walde noucht mak electioiie Twys 2454 Rolls of 
Parti V 247/2 Of all voidaunce of Bisshopiiches, Abbeys 
and Pnoryes, tyme of vacation [etc ]. 2^33-4 Act 25 Hen. 
VIII, c. 22 S 16 All licences shall (dunng the vacation of 
the same see) be ..grauntedynder the name and seale of the 
gardiane of the spiritualities 2560 Daus tr Sleidane's 
Comm 366b, Bishoppnckes aboute Ixxxxvi, by the vacations 
whereoh as they terme it, is caned to Rome a wonderful 
some of gold 2602 Sugar Hen Mil i? Civ iv xxiv 
244 If It mil out that the Archbishop of Canterbury be 
r not there, by the vacation of his See, then the Archbishop 
of Yorke is to take his place 2655 Fuller Ch Htsi. ix 71 
Certain lands assumed by the Queen from some Bishopneks 
during their vacation 2709 Strvfe Ann Ref I vi 98 
All arreaiages of subsidies and tenths past in the days of 
their predecessors, and in times of vacation. 

(6) 1542 Hem VIII Decl War Scots D ij, All castels & 
holdes were suireudred to him as to the superior lord in the 
tyme of vacation 2560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm. 16 That 



VACATIOIT. 


5 


VACCININE. 


he shall ratifie that which was done in the vacation of 
thempire, by the countje Palatine 1614 Ralfioh fftsi 
World ir XXII 47s But we are now arrived at a meere 
vacation, wherein the Crown of Juda lay voyd eleven whole 
yeares. 1638 Lithgow Tram, ui 89 This commonly they 
practise m euery such like vacation, which otherwise, they 
durst neuer attempt. 

1 *b A vacant post j a vacancy Ods 
1S3S Cromwell in Merriman Life Jj- Lett (igoa) I 398, 1 
hertely desyre & pray jou .to graunt vnto the said Robert 
the next vacacion of one of the liii Clarkes of that your 
courte. 

f 6. The fact of a honse being unoccnpied or 
untenanted ; loss of rent due to this. O^s 
* 479 ~®* iJcff St Maty at Hill (1905I 96 Vacaciuns In 
prnny!, syr Rafis chambjT, vojde bj tj quarters, the quarter 
at ij s iq d Ibid. 192 Item, flor the wacacion of the howse 
that Wylliam Raynsford dwellyd in, for iij quarters, xx s 
f 7 Empty space; vacuity. Obs~^ 

1743 Land. ^ Country Brew, in (ed. a) an, I am of 
Opinion nothing less than four or five Feet high Vacation 
ought to be allowed in order to break the Force of such an 
Ebullition, by thus givmg it Room enough to expand 

HX. ’)• 8. The action of voiding or evacuating, 
1607 Markham Cetoel vn (1617) 33 From fulnes, as firam 
surfeit of meate or drink, or the want of vacation of humors. 

9 . The action of vacating, of leaving (or being 
left) vacant or unoccupied. 

1876 Clark Russell Is he the Man f II. g The servants 
were ignorant of the true reason of old Mrs Ransome's 
sudden vacation of the house 18^ Manck, Exam 29 May 
5/2 The Vicerojalty of India .will then be on the point of 
vacation by the Marquis of Ripon Sai Rev 22 Oct 
465/1 Seats chosen for vacation hy the Gladstonians them- 
selves. 

Hence Vaca tion v. intr., to take a vacation or 
holiday. Taca tionex, (rz) Z 7 . S', a holiday-maker; 
(fi) a vacation-student. Vaca tiouist, — prec. (a). 
Vaca'tiouless a , having no vacation or holidays. 

1896 Advance (Chicago) 27 Aug 273 Despite hard times, 
people will go *vacationing 1890 Ibid 28 Aug , The 
‘swallows homeward fly'; and so, by sea and land, do 
^vacationers and tourists xSgS Atlantic Jllotithly LXXXlI. 
491/1 It did my vacationer’s heart good to see men so 
cheerfully industrious 1904 Middle Temple Rec , Mm. 
Parli I. 3S9 The following vacationers are fined aor. each 
for absence from Mr. Daston's reading 1883 Rield z8 Apr 
Ihe *vacatioiust m quest of bracing mr,.will find in 
T3n'oI many places to suit him. sZsxIbid a July 25/2 Rivers 
attractive to the summer vacationist. 1891 Advance 
(Chicago) 23 June, I dislike to_ go away leaving people 
'*vacationless who deserve an outing more than I do 

II Vaca'tnVi Ois [L vacatur, 3rd sing, pres 
ind. pass of vacare : cf Vacat.] An annulment. 

x68a Loud Gas No 1739/3 Whether Your Majes^ will 
be pleased to order a Vacatur to be entied upon the Enroll- 
ment of the Chatter now surrendred 1811 in Comntts 
Publ Ref Irel (18x5) 71 For every Vacatur— -(This seldom 
happens, not one having occurred these six years hack), 

fa 17 II. 

Va'CCarag'e, rare. [See next and -age. Cf 
also med.L. vaccagium^ =next. 

1895 Lute N fyQ. VI 131 The vaccaria, vaccsirages, or 
cow-pastures attached to the Abbey 

Vaccary (vse'kan). Now onlyATtr/, Also 3-6 
vaccarie, o vaocharie, 7 vacliaiie [ad, med L 
vaccana, f. I* vacca cow. Cf. Yachebt, and Fg 
vacarm herd of cows.] A place where cou^ are 
kept or pastured; a dairy-farm._ 

1471 in ArcJtaeol, XLVII. 195 Th'issues, prouifites, and 
revenues coming of the ferme of the vaccarie of Sleig. 
holme XS4S Act 37 Hen. VIII, a 16 One parcell of lond 
called the Vaccharie, conteymnge by estimacion threscore 
Acres. 1594 Crompton fuiisd. 194 Without warrant no 
subiect may baue within the forest a vaccarie. 1656 Blount 
Glossogr,, Vdecaiy, .abas vachane, seemes to be a house 
to keep lane or cowes in [Hence m Phillips, etc ] 18x5 
Dickson Lancashire 13 The Forest of WyerMale being 
distributed into twelve different tracts which still letam 
the ancient title of vaecetnes or cow-pastures [1863 J R. 
Walbran Mem Fountains Abbey (Surtees) 343 note. To 
render annually of the profits of the vaccary twenty six 
stones eight pounds of butter ] 

Vaoehe(n, southern ME. var. Fetcr o, 

Vacci- (vaksi), combining form of L. vatca 
cow, as in Vaoolbide, the killing of a cow, 
Vaccuuu Igence, milking of cows 
Also, in recent Diets , vaccigettous (for *vacctmgcnous') 
adj , ‘ producing vaccine 

1796 Coleridge Biog Lit (1845) II aSr Will you try to 
look out for a fit servant for us, scientific in vaccimulgence 1 
Thrift last word is a new one. 1900 M C. Wilson Irene 
Petrie XI 249 In Kashmir vaccicide is a capital crime 

tVacciu. 06 s— ^ [ad. L. vaccin-zmt 2 (See 
Vaooinium ) 

1389 Fleming Virg Georg, x 38 What then, if Amint bee 
Both blacke (and swart) so violets and vacuns too are bJacke 

Va'ccinable, [f Vaooin-ate v ] Capable 
of being successfully vaccinated. 

1899 in ^<5? Soc, Lex 

Vaccixial (vee ksinal, vseksai’nal), a. [f Vac- 
ciKE -b-Ali, or a. F. wac«««/(i8i2).] Of or per- 
tainmg to, connected with, vaccine or vaccination. 

x888 Bncyel Bni XXIV. afi/2 The vaccinal eruption, 
especially on the scalp Ibid 27/1 Epidemics of vaccinal 
sore arms 1899 Daily ^ News 6 March 8/s An inspector 
comes down to inquire into the vaccinal condition of the 
sufferers 

Vaccinate (vas'ksinsJt), v. [f. VAOomE a. 
Cf. F. vacciner [a 1803), It. vaccimrey Pg. vac- 
cinar, Sp. vacumr] 


1 traus To inoculate with the vims of cow-pox 
as a protection against small-pox. 

1803 Ring Treat Coio-^x ii 1026 A French physician, 
having vaccinated the son of the English (jonsul. Ibid. 1027 
A number of those who were vaccinated in New England 
c 1825 S M Lloyd Tommy Sole 2 When her only ^ild, 
lominy, was at a proper age, Mr. Howaidproposed to vac- 
cinate him [Foot note. To inoculate him with the cow-pox ] 
1856 Miss Mulock y. Haitfav xxv, Rather against 
Ursula's wish, I vaccinated the children 
fg xSog Southey in Q Rev I 2x2 It might be supposed 
tbeir ablutions at the cow's tail vaccinated them against the 
contaeion of any other religion 1878 O. W Holmes Poet 
Break/ -t. X, There are teachers .who vaccinate tbe two 
childhoods with wholesome^doctnne. i89s/£anc»ill Child. 
Ghetto II 3 Who will vaccinate him against free-thinking 
as I would nave done? 

b. transf To inoculate with a vims 
1904 Brit. Med yrnl. 10 SepL 574 By vaccinating animals 
. with a strongly neurotoxic poison 
2 . iittr. To perform or practise vaccmation. 

1837 Macaulay .Six, Sacn* (1897) 404 The Baconian 
takes out a lancet and negins to vaccinate 1843 Marryat 
M Violet xviii, As 1 have before mentioned, the Shoshones 
vaccinate. x8^ [see Vaccine sA 2]. 

8. irans. To inject by or in vaccination 

x86S Seatov Vaectuaiionzs When lymph raised 
meows by retro-vaccination is vaccinated back to the human 
subject. 

Hence Va*ccuiated7^/. a , Ya'ooinating vbl. s 6 , 
andjSfi/, a 

x8o8 Reece Med. Diet, s v. Ceashfix, Tbe proportion of 
*vaccinated persons. 1876 Bristows Tk. 4 ' Praet. Med, 
(1878) 177 Sometimes a roseolous rash spreads over the vac- 
cinated limb. x888 EneyeL Bni. ’X/XlV. 29/1 Do the 
vaccinated escape in an epidemic?' 1867 Chambers' sEnt^cl 
IX. 68S/2 The method of '’'vmxinating and the phenomena 
of cow-pox. 1868 Ballard Vacematton 355 The puncture 
of the vaccinating lancet i8m AlUmii's Syst. Med. II 715 
An active vaccinating materiaL 

Vaccination (vaeksm^'/on). [f. Vaccinb a. 
Cf. F vaccinaiion (a 1803), It. vacanazione (xSop), 
Fg. vacctuofSe, Sp. vacunaciott .2 

1 . The action or practice of inoculating with 
vaccine matter as a preventative of small-pox. 

xSooR Dunning Mi//e), Some observations on vaccination, 
and the inoculated cow-pox. z8o8 Ref Committees, Ho 
Commons XI'V 187 Vaccmation has justly called forth their 
particular attention Excamner ^ April 264/2 Prior 

to the introduction of vaccination, several hundreds annu- 
ally died of the small pox. 1846 Brittan tr Malgaigne's 
Man Ofer. Surg 60 Vaccination comprises tbe modes of 
collecting the vaccine, and of inoculating X876 Bristows 
TA, r5' Praet. Med. (1878} 178 Sumll-pox has died out .in 
exact proportion asefficient vaccination has been generalised. 

b. Inoculation with a virus. 

X89X Nature 3 Sept . To tbe old dangerous method. , 
Pasteur had added the less dangerous one of preventive in 
oculation hy mean; of an attenuated virus, to which he bad 
applied the teim vaccination 1897 Altbuit’s Syst, Med, II 
Tii Ihe vaccmation [with and rabic fluid) is usually made 
into the subcutaneous connective tissues of the sheep. 

2. aitrib,, as vacnnaiion act, dtfaulter, law, 
officer, scar, etc. 

X867 Chambers's Encycl, IX 6wfx In 1841, the Vaccina- 
tion Act was passed xWiEiuycl Brii^ XXIV. 28 To make 
the vaccination law more stringent Ibid. 30 To certify to the 
vacanation officer the &ct of vaccination. 1S97 Daily News 
18 Sept. 3/3 Inflicting repeated penalties on vaccination 
defaulters- 1897 Allbutt's Syst Med. II. 627 Any case of 
cancer affecting the vaccmation scar 
Hence ’Vattoina'tionist, a beheyer m the efficacy 
of vaccination. 

1885 Fall Mall G 24 Mar 2/1 This and similat allega- 
tions form tbe sheet-anchor of me vaccinationist. 

Vacciua'fcov (vte'ksm^'ta-i). [f. Vaooiitatb v. 
Cf F. vaccinateur, It vacema/ore, Pg. vacctnador, 
Sp vaeunador 2 

1 , One who performs, praebses, or advocates 
vaccination. 

x8o8 Reece Med Diet. s.v Cozu-tIox, Howthe vaccinators 
account for this, I am at a loss to conjecture x863 Times 
25 Apr , Many public vaccinators, it is said, are wholly in- 
competent to perform their duty 1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med, 
II 590 In another case the vaccinator, died of erysipelas. 

2 . An instrument used m performing vaccination, 

1875 in Knight Diet Mech, 2686/1. 2897 Allbutt’s Syst, 

3 Ied,ll 633 Cases of.-septlc infection have been known to 
follow the use of some mechanical vaccinator 
Comb, x88s Harries tr. IVarloimnt's Amm. Vaccination 
X24 [An] apparatus which we have called the vaednator- 
trephine. 

Va'ccixiaitoryf rare, [f. Vacchnatb v."} 
Used for, connected with, vaccination ; vaccine. 

xSzS Blttckw. Mag XXIV. 834 Quassia might be dis- 
tributed natis at Apothecary's Hall, as vaccinatory matter 
is at the Cow-pox Hospital x88o Daily News 25 May 5/7 
Pus just as efficacious for vaccinatory purposes as tbe lymph 
habitually used. 

Vaccine (vse'ksain, -in), s 6 . [f. as next, or a 
F. vaccine (i8po) cow-pox, vaccinataon, vaccin 
(1812) vaccine matter, = It. and Pg, vaccina, Sp 
vacuna ] 

• 1 * 1 . Vaccination. Obs—'^ 

1803 tr. P Le Bnm's Meta. Botte III no Is it to them 
the world owes inoculation, which they so long opposed , or 
the vaccine, which they still oppose’ 

2 Vaccine matter used in vaccination. 

1846 [see Vaccination i] x%x Leadam Homteofaihy 361 
A child totally insusceptible of the influence of vaccine. 
X864 Sfectatoryjs As orainary Englishmen say, the vaccine 
took X878T Bryant FriwA Jwg I. 94 It would be also 


well, for the purpose of keeping up a good supply of vamne, 
occasionally to vaccinate direct from the heiter 
7f^ _i86i Gen. P Ihompson Audi Alt, cliv- HI 133 Im- 
presMiig tbe advantages of indnstiy, with the chance of 
acting as a vaccine to the habits of tnieies 
attnb. X889 Buck's Ref, Handbk. Med Set VII 518 
Ume’s vaccine-scarificator consists of four blades fixed upon 
a horizontal axis. 

b. A preparation of some virus used for the 
purpose of inoculation 

18^ Daily N'ews 15 Jan 3/1 Graduated solutions of what 
for want of a better word may be called the vaccine 

Vaccine (vie ksBin, -in), a. [ad. L vacem-us 
(f vacca cow), esp. in variols vaccime cow pox 
(Dr. Jenner, 179S). Cf. It vacciKo 2 

I Vcucine disease, pock, = Cow-pox 

XTM Med. yrnl I 281 The certainty that the having 
suneied the vaccine disease, will prove a preservative from 
the infection of the small-pox. i8ox Ibid Vlll 169 , 1 found 
the Vaccine.pock so safe and mild a disease that 1 became 
a convert X851 Leadam Homeeobatky 360 When tbe system 
has been satisfactorily infected by the vaccine disease. 

b, Appeanng in, charactenstic of, the disease of 
cow-pox. 

x8oo Med. yrtd V 28 Matter taken from a vaemne pus- 
tule; x8i6 SouTHEV in Q Rev, XVI. 383 It might be sup- 
posed that, like the vaccine infection, it secured the system 
gainst a stronger poison. x^^EncycLMetrop.VlI 755/1 
The vaccine cicatrix is round, deep, radiated, and puckered 
xB88 Encycl. Bnt XXIV. 26/2 Ulceration of the vaccine 
vesicle is one of the commoner forms of ‘ bad aim * 

2 . Vaccine lymph, matter, mras, the character- 
istic virus of cow-pox (obtaiued directly or from 
human subj'ects) which is employed lu vaccination 

1799 Med. yml. II 25 Manifestly arising from absorption 
of vaccine matter into the system X799 Jenner Further 
OSs Var, Vaeeime (Crookshank, 1889) 11 188 Mr. Henty 
Jenner .inserted tbe vaccine virus into the arm. of a chiliL 
18x3 D Milne in Home Papers (Hist. MSS Comm.) 
1591 1 gave bis phial of vaccine matter to a Dr. Staunton. 
i8te A, BltnPs Prine Med, 1043 The vesicles contain a 
transparent, viscid liquid called the vaccine lymph. X897 
A llbutfs Syst. Med, 11 644 Essential constituents of vaccine 
lymph 

3 . Vaccine inoculation, =VACCiirATiOB’ i, 

X799 Med yml II. 310 Extracts of Letters on the Vaccine 
Inoculation. xSoa Ann. Reg, Hist. Europe iSs/z Dr. 
Jenner, the discoverer of the vaccine inocuiaaon z8q 6 R. 
WiLLAN {title). On Vaccine Inoculation, 
b Counected with vaccination. 
xBia Examiner 2X Sept. 597/2 Tbe National Vaccine 
Establishment has published its report 18x6 J Ring 
{iith), A caution against vaceme swindlers and impostors. 
4 Denved from, pertaining or relatuig to, cows. 
xSoAAfedtymAXII. 242 We have milk. , butter,, cheese. 
All this is vaccine matter. X864 Dmly Tel xo June^ COws 
. executed a kind of comic vaccine war dance. x88t S R. 
Macfhail Rehg, House of Pluscardyn h. St When any 
animal about tbe fhnn became ill, there was generally to be 
found some skilled person who professed vacone medical 
knowledge. 

Va'ceiue, v. tare—^ =VACcaNAXB i. 

1803 Mar Edgeworth To-morrow Wks 183a V, 355, 

I think we had better have him vaccined. 

Vacciuee [vr^inr). rare, [Cf. prec. nnd 
-BB 1 ] One who is, or has been, vacciuated. 

1889 Buck's Ref Handbk. Med. Set VII. 518 Vaccinees of 
twelve or more years 1897 A llbutls Syst, Med. 11 . 594 
Tbe three groups of vacanees (vaccinatedon the same day) 
to which these children belonged. 

II Vaccinia (vseksi ma). Path,. [mod.L., f. 
L. vaccin-us Vaooinb «.] Cow-pox. 

Recent Diets, alsogire vacetnelUtnxA oaceuttalaasaames 
ofspunous or seconury emptionsaometimes following upon 
vaccination 

1803 Med. yrrd. IX 357 Tbe Small-pox will never be ex- 
tirpated tiU every parent is in the habit ofinserting the vac- 
cinia m the arm of his child x84a Burgess Dis Shut sag 
Genuine vaccinia is sometimes developed- on the hands of 
ostlers 1878 T Bryant Prod Surg I. 5a In other cases it 
precedes an attack of smallpox, attends vaednis^ and is 
common in children. 

Hence Vaool slal a, 

1897 Al&uHs Sysb, Med, IJ. 57a A gehecallzed Vaccinial 
eruption has been produced In duldren who had sucked 
their vaccination poaa. 

Vaocinide (vse ksiuaid). Path. [a. F vac- 
cimde, f vaccine Vaccine «.] ^See quot. 1889.) 

1889 Crookshank Hist, Vaccination II. 552 The Lyons 
Commission is uu'wiUing to admit the existence of geneiafized 
vaccinal eruptions, or vaccinid es 1697 A llbutfs Syst. ilf ecf. 

II 571 The only decisive test whether an eruption following 
vaccination he a true ‘ vaccinide ’ or not, 

Vaccinifer (vseksi'uifai). [f Vacoine jfi.] 
A person (esp. a child) acting as the transmitter 
of vaccine virns. 

r868 Ballard Vaccinaiion 355 The admixture of blood 
from the vessels of the syphilitic vaccinifer 1878 T. Brvant 
Praet, Surg, I. 94 When the blood of a syphilitic vaganifer 
IS transferred .to a non-syphihtic subject. x888 Encycl, 
Bnt. XXIV. 84/2 The circumstancetbattbe calf,. becomes 
the vaccinifer, instead of the child. 

Hence iraoeini ferous a, 

1885 Harries tr Warlomonfs Atsmt Vacctnaiiongs’Ihg 
’vacciniferous property of ' the grease 

Vaooi'Ziifi>rDi,a. Path. [f. Vaccinia.] Re* 
semblug cow-pox. (In recent Diets ) 
Vaotnnine. Also -in [Cf.VA.oon^ajAandfl, 
Vaccinia.] ^ The specific contagion of cow-pox ’ 
(In recent Diets ) ' • 

Vaociniola : see note to Vaccinia, 



•VACCINIST. 


VACXTIST, 


Vaccinist (vae’ksinist). [f. Vaccine sb or a 
+ isr. Cf. anii-vaccinist (1823).] A vaccinator, 
a supporter or advocate of vaccination. 

1847 Wbbster, ^'accinzsi, one who inoculates with the cow- 
pox. 1883 Vaceti/aitott Inquirer IV 189 The most insolent 
and fanatical vaccinist on the Metropolitw bench, 

Dailf News s Apr 4 From the point of view of the strict 
vaccmists and from that of the anti-vaccinists 
H VaceiuinBl (vaeksi ni»m). Bat, {L. vac- 
cmium bilberry (?).] a. A large genns of plants, 
chiefly belonging to the northern hemisphere, 
many species of which bear edible bemes. b. One 
or other species of this genus ; spec, a bilberry. 

1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Vaccimtnn, a Black-berry, a 
Bilberry, or Hurtle-berry , alM a Violet-flower. 1753 Cham- 
bers' Cycl Suppl , Vaccmium, in botany, a name by which 
some authors have called the fireat bilberx}^, or viiis idsa 
t/uifftta of other writers _ 1796 Withering Bni. PI, (ed 3) 
II 372 1 n structure [this is] certainly different from the other 
Vacciniums 1819 Stephens in Shaw's Gen. Zeol XI ii aSg 
It feeds upon the berries of the vaccimum iSSa Garden 
ag Aw, agaht Vacciniums mix well with American plants 
xBg^FEitK In A ijbzne Vaileylll 36 The dense mass of tender 
leaved vaccmium. 

Vacciniaation (vjE ksinaizi?! Ton) [a F.vac- 
cintsatioiti f vaccine Vacoinb jo.] Vaccination 
continued or repeated until the vaccine vims has 
no effect. 

1889 Buck's Ref Handik.Med Set VII. 5x5 In Holl^d, 
a moaiiied vaccinization has been practised for a long time, 
ten insertions being made upon each subject. 

Va'CCiuo-i combining form of Vaocine si 
or a., or of Vaccinia, as m vaccinapiebia (1899)1 
vaccino-syphihs, vaecina-syphthiic adj. 

1868 Ballard Paecinaiion 362 The dread of performing a 
vaccino-syphilitic inoculation. 1878 T. Bryant Praci, Surg 
1. 94 Vaccino-syphilis may be transferred by means of vac- 
cination 1883 Harries tr Warlomoni's Antm. Vaccina- 
Uon 78 The most pronounced case of vaccino-syphilis 

VacoinoGfe nic, a. rare. [f. Vaccine j 3 .] 
Fioducing vaccine ; vaccinal. 

Z889 Crookskank Hist VacciMaitoH II. 585 According to 
some, the vaccmogenic eruption is never spontaneous m the 
cow 

So Vaccino'crenous a (1899 Sj/d. See Lex.) 
Va'Ceinoid, sb. or a. Path [f. Vaccine sb. 
or a., or Vacoinia. Cf. F. vaccinotde vaccimde.J 
(See quots ) 

x88a A Fltnfs Prtne Med [1044 Incomplete vaccinia, 
vaeeinoid, as it was termed by Trousseau /W] 1045 Par- 
tial success, as shown by imperfect or vacctnoid vesicles, is 
still more common. 

II Vaeei ola Obs, [mod.L (Stokes), f vcuca 
cow.] Cow-pox; vaccinia. 

180X Med, 3ml, V. 454 The incised part bore the charac- 
teristic marks of pure Vacciola 1804 Ibtd Xll, 44a Small- 
pox inoculation after vacciola, 
tVa'aciolate, w, Obs. [f. prec,] trems To 
vaccinate So Vaoaiola*tiazi, Va*ooiolator 
1804 3rtil XII., 242 The French inaccuracy, which 
many of our most eminent vacciolators so complaisantly 
adopt, Ibid, 440 , 1 know many who .have by design vac- 
ciolatedthembelves after the smallpox. Ibtd 441 The effect 
of vacciolation (inoculation of vacciolous matter). 

fYaooi oloHS, tt. Obs, [f. as prec.] « Vao- 

OINE a 2. 

1804 Med, 3rnl XII. 242 Vacciolous matter is matter of 
vacciola or cow-pock. 

Vaoh, obs. Sc. f. Watch. Vaelie, obs. f. Vetch 
tVa'Cheny. Obs, Also4vaoherie, 5 -erye, 
-yre, [a. OF, (also niod.F,) vachene, f. vcuhe 
cow.] =Vaccaey. Also attnb. 
ttxif^MS liarvl ^.yaofol.eSRecouerer. Jioru forme hat 
him is,i-graunted ham acheson of wind mulle, bercheiie, 
vacberie, auoitmgof his curt X4 in Wr -Wuicker 6i8 

Vaeeartunt, a vadhsTye, Prvnip Para 507/2 Vach- 

erye, or dayrye, vaccana, armentanum 1450 Rolls of 
Parlt, V. 191/1 Of the two Vachyres called Brenand and 
Whytledale sbso \n Sussex Arehaiol Coll (1B71) XXIII 
298 The vacheiy lands , .are not included in the valluacon 
Ibid,, [The] htle stone gate below the vachery 

Yacht, obs Sc. form of Waught v. 
Yacillancy (vse'silansi) Now rare, [f next. 
Sec -ANCY and cf. It. vacillaHea'\ Vacillalion. 
x668H. More Piaf. I xviu. That Yacillancy in humane 

Souls, and such Mutations as are found in corporeal matter. 
X678 Sir G Mackenzie Crttn Laws Scot i 1. § v (1699) 8 
The committing these Crimes may he occasioned by levity 
and vaciUancy of judgment in minors «x6to Glanvill 
Saddneisntus I, 95 That the weakness and vacillancy of 
this Method may yet more clearly appear x8xi Chalmers 
in Hanna Mem (1849) I x 253 My mind was in a state of 
vacillancy and discomfort 

Yacillant (vse'silant), a. [ad L. vacitlant-, 
vacillans, pres. pple. of vacUldre , see next. So 
F vacillant (i4tn c.).] 

1 . Uncertain, hesitating, wavering. 

1521 Bradshavls St Werburge, Ball to St, Werburge 2 
With hert contrite accepte my supplicacion, Aydynge my 
fraylete and lyfe vacillaunt, i66a H. More PMos Writ 
Pref, Gen (17x2) p v. Because the reason of Universal 
Nature, and of Man, ought to stand Arm on all sides, and 
to he no where vaculant, xgoi Blackw Mag. Nov, 7x5/1 
The vacillant, magnanimous, simple-hearted Levin 

2 . Bnt, Unsteady , swaying readily. 

i860 Maynb Expos, Lex 1319/1 Vacillans, applied to 
anthers when they are oblong, attached by the middle of 
theii length, and mobile ; vacillant 


6 


Ya'cillatei ppl. a. [Cf. next and -ate 2.] 
Vacillatmg, unsteady 

1830 W. Phillips Mt Sinat i. 74 With purpose vacillate, 
and changed resolve. He follow'd Israel 
VaciUate (vse’sih't), v. [£ L vaalldt-, ppl. 
stem of vcuiU&re to sway, stagger, totter, etc., 
whence also F. vaciller (1314), It vacillare, Pg 
vacillar, Sp vacilar.'] 

1 . vitr To swing or sway unsteadily , to be in 
unstable equilibnum , to stagger. 

1^97 A M. tr Guillemeau’s Pr Chtrurg cjb, Those 
which are too longe doe vacillate, and turne this way and 
that way in the hand 1721 Bailey, To Vacillate, to stag- 
ger, waggle, or shake 1757 Pktl. Ttans L 505 Whether 
the earth, during the agitation of the waters, does rock and 
vacillate, is what I shall leave to future inquiry xBoa Paley 
Nat. Theol xxu. When a spheroid turns upon an axis 
which IS not permanent, it is always liable to shift and 
vacillate from one axis to another x888 Stevenson Black 
Arrow 175 Lawless, vacillating on his feet, and still shout- 
ing the chorus of sea-hallads, took the long tiller m his hands 
b. To vaiy ; to hover doubtfully 
1841 DTsraeli Amen. Lii. (1667) 231 The fate of books 
vacillates with the fancies of book-lovers 1873 Earle 
PIulol Eng. Tongue (ed a) § x86 Among the words which 
still vacillate between the two sounds of E A, is the word 
break 

0, To fluctuate ; to produce varying results 
1835 Sir J. Ross Narr and Voy xv 235 In the course of 
these attempts at discovenng and maintaining the best tem- 
perature, it [an apparatus for condensing the vapour] was 
found to vacillate 

2 . To alternate or waver between different opin- 
ions or courses of action. 

1623 Cockeram I, Vacillate, to wauer, to he inconstant 
i66x R Burney K, Ckas preseniedjg His Majesties wrath 
' causes the spirit of the ill affected to vacillate 1830 
DTsraeli Chas I, HI 11 19 In his last years he stood 
alone, and never less vacillated in his conduct 1846 Rus kin 
Mod Painters 11 in tu 8 2 179 note. He may pause, but 
he must not hesitate,— and tremble, but he must not vacillate. 
iSgx Bp Creighton in Mrs Creighton Life (1904) II. i. 22 
You can judge if you look withiu , you vacillate if you look 
without. 

b Freq const, betvieen, 

1827 J. F. Cooper Prairie II. xiu. 217 His looks appeared 
to be strangely vacillating between hope and fear. 1850 
M‘Cosh Btv Goat 11. u. (1874) 212 The sujierstitious man 
vacillates .between hope and fear, between self-confidence 
and despondency. 

Ya'cillatiug, ppL a. [f. prec ] 

1 Of persons; Given to vacillation. 
ax8i4 WoHDsw, Excurs IV 509 The bad Have fairly 
earned a victory o’er The vacillating, inconsistent good 
X844 Ment Babylonian Prtne. II. 57 This vacillating man 
..wrote a second time, i860 Posey Mm. Proph. 86 The 
vacillatingsinner, ..impelled by hts sufferings, yet presenting 
a passive resistance, *872 Yeats Gr/mth Comm, 232 The 
Vactllating monarch restored the fishing privilege 

2 . Of conduct, etc. ; Marked by vacillation. 

1828 DTsraeu Ckas. /, II. v X32 [The] address throws 
a clear and steady light on the vacillating conduct of Charles 
the First 1856 Feoude Hist Eng (1858) I 111 255 Very 
unwillingly he was compelled to act his vacillating part to 
England. 1863 Geo, Eliot Romola xli, The vacillating 
egression of a mind unable to concentrate itself strongly 

3 . Of things: a. Varying, changeful, b Un- 
steady, swaying. 

i8aa Scott Pevertl 1, Following the vacillating and un- 
happy fortunes of his master, a 1887 M' Arthur in Good 
Study Med, (1829) II 180 Pulse quick, generally full and 
strong, in some cases quick, low^ and vacillating 1834 Lytton 
Pompeii IV, V, He rushed with swift but vacillating steps 
down the starlit streets 
. Hence Va olllatinerly adv 

a 1849 PoB Marginalia Wks. 1864 III 565 He has made 
successful and frequent incursions, although vacillatingly, 
into the domain of the true Imagination 
Vacillation (V3esilj''j?n). Also 5 -acion. [ad 
L. vacillatio, noun of action t vacillare VxVoil- 
LATE V So F, vacillaiton (1512), It. vanlla&ione, 
Fg. vactllofao, Sp. vacclactoni^ 

1 The action or quality of alternating or waver- 
ing in lespect of opinion or conduct ; hesitation, 
uncertainty 

1 1400 Ptlgr (Caxton 1483) iv xxx BoTho that ben 
iiaturelle of the same counire withouten vacillacion wille 
done theyr deuoyre. i6n Cockeram i. Vacillation, incon 

stancy, wauering « 1649 i5rumm.ofHawth Htst Jos HI, 

^yks. (1711) 40 That the friendship begun might continue 
without all vacillation 1697 Burghofe Disc Rtlig. A ssemb, 
xox This vacillation of thoughts is in some the consequent 
of their very constitution 179X Boswell Johnson (Oxf. ed ) 
I 204 Christopher Smart, with whose unhappy vacillation 
of mind he sincerely sympathised 1828 D’Israblt Ckas /, 
I. in. 34 In the vacillation of die disputants, victory hung on 
the subtilty of an argument, a X853 F, Robertson Serm 
Ser. iv viL (1876) 49 There is such an indecision, such a 
vacillation about the man 1874 Green Short Htst vii. § 3 
365 Elizabeth . scieened her statesmanship under the 
natiual timidity and vacillation of her sex, 
b Au instance of this. 

1828 DTsraeli Ckas /, I. v, xi6 The agents on both sides 
were shocked at the vaciUations of their own Cabinets 1879 
Church Spenser 22 When all about her [Elizabeth] were 
dismayed both at the plan itself and at her vaciUations 
2 . The action, or an act, of swaying or swinging 
unsteadily to and fro 

Quot 1633 is a rendering; of St Augustine De Red Cath 
Couv, h 5, where the reading vacillationes is doubtful 
1633 Prynne 1st Pi, Huino-m 27 To prohibit the vse of 
all dtabolicall Enterludes, Vacillations, and songs of the 


Gentiles. 1635 H Valentine Sea Semi S 7 The second 
effect of a tempest is the vacillation, staggering, and trepida- 
tion of their oodles 17x1-2 Derham Phys -Theol v 11 
(1739) II 667 To keep the Body upright, and prevent its 
falling, by readily assisting against every Vacillation thereof 
xSoa Paley Nat, Theol xi § 5 220 The bones of the feet 
are put in action by every slip or vacillation of the body, and 
seem to assist in restoring its balance 1837 Blackw Mag, 
XLII 233 For this cause did the intelligent creature repose 
(though not indeed without vacillation) on the lower perch 

3 . Variation between extremes, rare 
1768 Phtl Trans LVIII. x6o We shall then have .the 
double menstrual parallax, or vacillation, arising from the 
whole diameter of the epicycle, 14". 

Vacillator (vae sifr'tai). [f. VaohiLate »] 
One who vacillates or wavers 
1890 spectator 30 July, If we win, the vacillatois will 
flock over to the Unionist standaid xgoz Sat Rev 8 Nov 
590/2 He IS now but a querulous vacillator 

Yacillatory (vse silaton), a. [f Vaciliateo] 

1. Marked by vacillation. 

a 1734 North Excmien i 1. (1740) 2§ If ever such vacilla- 
toiy Accounts of Affairs of State, Kings and Monarchies, 
were given in Print before, I am mistaken a 1835 M'Cul- 
LOCH Aitnbntes (1837) xlii III 89 The details are far too 
numerous or obscure or vaciUatory to admit of a place here. 
1851 Hawthorne Twice-told T II viii 118 My political 
course, I must acknowledge, has been rather vacillatoty 
2 (Df persons Tending to vacillate 
x8S4 Milman Lat Chr vii in III 183 Hildebrand 
for the first time is vacillatory, hesitating, doubtful 1876 
Trollope Amer Senator xxxiv. The Postmaster, half 
vacillatory, in his desire to oblige a neighbour produced the 
letter 

Yaoive, fl. rare~°. [ad. L vactvus] ‘Empty, 
void’ (1656 Blonnt Glossogr.) Hence Vaoivity, 
‘emptiness’ (1721 Bailey), 
t Va‘CUatei/«.i>/fr Obs.~'^ [ad L vacuat- 
us, pa. pple of vacudre . see next] Made empty. 

1432-50 tr. Htgden (Rolls) III 339 Phikppus scholde 
destroys sone the cite if that hit were vacuate and voide of 
discrete men. 

t Ya CXiatei Z*- Obs, [f. L. vacttdt-, ppl. stem 
of vacudre (hence It. vacuare) to empty, clear, free, 
f vacuus . see Vacuum,] 

1 . trans. a To clear out; = Evacuate v. 5. 

157* J- Jones Buckstones Bathes Benefyie 15 b, Galen 
willeth to vacuat, dense, or empty, that wmeh is euill 1607 
Walkincton Dpt Glass 4g That so the swerfluous humidity 
of hts stomach may be vacuated, i6^ I^mlinson Renou's 
Dtsp, 165 Senny, Rhabarb, vacuate negm also. 1760 Ann 
Reg I 158/2 We have, portable ventilators which are con- 
tinually employed in vacuating the foul air from our hold 
b. To empty ; = Evacuate v, i. 
x6st Wittib tr. Primrose's Pop Err iv, vi 239 If he that 
hath been once abundantly vacuated, must necessarily re- 
lapse into the same disease. 1684 Bonet's Mere. Compit, 
III 84 When the Heart burn is violent, we must not vacuate 
the whole Body 1765 Phil Trans LV. 84 Its so well 
vacuated by boiling the quicksilver in the tube, that I 
depend on its being luminous after being carried so far 

2 . To annul, cancel, abrogate, set aside, = 

Evacuate v 4 

1654 Gayton Pleas Notes iii x. i2o Toboso too was flesh 
and blood; and bow If some great I^nce should vacuate 
her vow? x68x Hickeringill Black Non Conf xiii Wks 
1^6 II, 104 'Which Law vacuaies and makes null and void 
all Laws of Man, ipso facto, that are made to the contrary 
1709 Mrs. Manley Secret Mem. (1720) II. 234 There can 
he no Laws contrived but what they can vacuate 
Hence f Va’cnatins vbl. sb Obs. 

X684 Col Rec. Pennsyki I 125 They may act Eregularly, 
to y‘ Vacuating and Insecurity of such acts and Jud^enls 
of yo said Courts 

t VPiCUa'tioxi. Obs. [ad. med.L vacuSito, f 
L vacudre Vacuate v So It. vacuazume, Pg. 
vacuag&o ] 

1 A vacuity or hollow part. 

XS4X R Copland Guydori's Quest, Ckirurg. D a [Of bones] 
They that haue the embossynges and vacuacyons be &ey 
that make the loyntes 

2 = Evacuation i a, 1 b. 

1590 Barrough Meth Physick 54 Through abundant 
Bwets, and all otbei immoderate vacualions 1607 Topsell 
Pour-f Beasts 2B4 The vacuation of blood & seede, is a 
dubble charge to nature 1635 A. Read Tumors 4 Vlcers 
1^7 The vacuation of the humoi impacted in the part 1657 
ioMLiNSON Renods Disp, 45 'Which distinction is taken 
from the manner of excretion or vacuation 1721 Bailey, 
VacuateoH, an emptying. 

3 . Emptiness, rare. 

x6ri Florio, Vacuatiane, emptinesse, vacuation, vactfily, 
voidnesse a x66o Contemp Hist Irel (Ir Archsol Soc.) I 
103 They very joyfull handlinge the same [a trunk], found it 
promisinge noe vacuation, but verie heavy 

t Vaxuative. Obs. rare-^, [f Vacuate v ] 
sEvaouati-vb sb 

1656 Ridgley Pract Physick 318 The vital spirits are 
consumed by heat, malignity, vacuatives, grief. 

Yaou'eijy, v. [f. Vacuum, after L. vacwfacire 
to make empty ] To produce a vacuum. 

1727 Bailey (vol- IDi To Vacuqfy, to ma^ void or empty. 
1828 1), Craigie Path, Anat 175 Vacuefying apparatus . 
found m the upper surface of the head of the sucking fish 
tVa'CUist. Obs [ad mod.L, vacutsta, f. 
vacu-um Vacuum. So It. and Sp. vacutsta, F. 
vacuistel\ One who maintains the possibility of a 
vacuum in natuie 

1660 Boyle NewExp Phys -Mech xvii 122 Those spaces 
which the Vacuists would have to he empty, because they 
are manifestly devoid of Air, and all the grosser bodies 



VAGITITOirS. 


7 


VAOtrous. 


1664 Power £ Philos tt 133 The second Hypothesis *s 
of the Vacuists. 1682 Creech L-'icretius (16S3) Notes 14 Mr 
Hobs adds another Argument, which is of no force against 
the Vacuists. 

iVacuitOTlS, a Obsr^ [f next] Ha\ing 
the nature of a vacuum , empty of matter 
1766 6 Canning Anii-Lucreiius nt 173 Where'er a spot 
vacuitous IS found, There you must own that Matter feels a 
bound. 

Vacuity (\iEkiwiti) Also 6 vaouytee, 6-7 
vacuitie, 7 vaouety. [ad. L. vacuitas empty 
space, vacancy, freedom, etc , f vacnus'. see Vacdum. 
So F. vacuity (1314); It vmiith, Sp. vactizdad, Pg. 
vemtidade ] 

I 1. Absolute emptiness of space; complete 
absence of matter 

1346 Lahglev tr. Pel Verg de Invent r u 4 b, Epicurus 
. putteth two Causes Atomos or Motes and Vacuitie or 
en^tinesse. 1597 Middleton Wtsd Solomon i 2 For him 
The Horizons and hemespheres obay. And windes the 
fillers of vacuitie. e i6z6 Donne Strm Wks 1839 IV. 20 
Water will clamber up hills and Air will sink down Into 
Vaults rather than adimt Vacuity 1G44 Digby Nai Bodies 
ill. (165S) 24 Aristotle hath demonstrated that there can be 
no motion in vacuity a 1700 Ken Hymnoikeo Poet Wks. 
lyailll 294 Some Dotards dream 'd .That Atoms Should 
rise from nothing m Vacuity. 1738 Chambers Cyeh s v. 
Vacuum, But mere Space, or Vacuity, is suppos'd to he 
extended; therefore it is material, dittf Chapters Phys Set, 
331 A large portion of interspersed vacuity is sufficient for all 

g urposes. 186 G OrnttKa Lena Lyrtcs, The Annut^ ym, 
he beats the taeds that live in stanes An' fatten in vacuity, 
b. With a, no, etc (Passing mto 8 ) 

1603 Holland Plutarch's Mar 1021 There is no voidnesse 
or vacuity in nature 1660 R Coke Power <$■ Su6j, 54 So 
the laws of nature will admit of many things contn^ to 
nature, rather then endure a vacuity 1704 Ray Creatidn 
I 83 Nature's abhorrence of a Vacuity 
transf, a 1631 Donne .Seilecf. (1840) 344 In thefirstvaciuty, 
when thou wast nothing he sought thee so early as in 
Adam 1653 Fuller ffut Candtr, (1840) 237 To prevent a 
vacuity, (the detestation of nature,) a new plantation was 
soon substituted m their room. 

2. Emptiness consisting in the absence of solid 
or liqnid matter. 

1379 G Baker Guydo’s Quest 13 Some [bones] are em- 
bossed for to enter, and other hane vacuity that receiueth 
1631 Biggs ^ew Disf 156 The vacuity of the depleted veins 
doth attract the bloud beneath. iSaa GkiOD Study Med. II 
10 Tlus vacuity of the arteries upon death, was one of the 
objections urged very forcibly by the ancients against the 
circulation of the blood 

b. Absence of any of the visible objects usually 
occupying certain spaces ; complete emptiness m 
respect of thmgs or persons. 

x66o F Brooke tr. Lt Blanc's Trav 268 Leadmg him to 
a dark deep well, but terrified with the vaoui^ and dark- 
nesse, he retired 1759 Johnson Rasselas xv. The princess 
and her maid, seeing nothing to bound their prospect, con- 
sidered themselves as in danger of being lost in a dreary 
vacuity 1773 — in Boswell (1816) II 434 Madam, I do 
not like to come down to vacuity i8z8 Scott Jtod Roy xx. 
Such sunbeams as forced their way through the narrow 
Gothic lattices and lost themselves in the vacuity of the 
vaults behind. 184a H Rogers Introd. Burke’s IVks. 67 
The grim spectres .who stalk from desolation to desolation, 
through the dreary vacuity .of chill and comfortless cham- 
bers 1891 T Hakdy Tess (igoo) 139/1 As he gazed, amoving 
spot intruded on the white vacuity of its perspective, 
c. The fact of being unfilled or unoccupied. 
x6^ Evelyn Sylva 41 But 'tis cheaper to supply the 
vacuily of such accidental decays by a new plantation. 1844 
Mrs. Browning Drama M Exile 168 To fill the vacant 
thiones of me and mine, Which affront Heaven with their 
vacuity. 

3, The quality or fact of being empty, in various 
fig senses 

1603 Florio Meniaigtu it xu (163a) 247 To make them 
feele the emptiness, vacuity, and no worth of man 1640 
Bp, Reynolds Passions xvi idg The most generall [cause 
of desire] is a Vacuity, Indigence, and seffe-insufficiency 
of the Soule, 1690 C Nesse Afirf Myst. O T, I. s8o 
They have the most light to discover to themselves their 
own vacuity and nothingness. 1806 A- Knox Rem, I. ax 
It would followthat the great central appetite ofintellectual 
man ivas abandoned to the self-torture of irremediable 
vacuity X830 Carlyle Latter-d, Pamph yi (1872) 202 
Here is an abyss of vacuity in our much-admired opulence. 
1883 Pater Marius II. 144 It was an experience which came 
m the midst of a deep sense of vacuity in things 

b Emptiness (in fig. senses) as a condition or 
state havmg a kind of real existence 
a X7X1 Ken Christoptul Poet Wks 1721 1 429 Thou all- 
sufficient art, and I Am nothing but vacuity 1731 J ohoton 
Rambler No. 141 R 9 Think on the misery of him who is 
condemned to cultivate barrenness and ransack vacuity, 
io Mrs Thrale 30 Mar., I know that a whole 
system of hopes, and designs, and expectations, is swept 
away at once, and nothing left but bottomless vacuity 1819 
WiFFBN Aoman Hours (1820) 23 The drear Vacuity of 
sorrow on thee lay 1840 Carlyle Heroes vi (1M4] 2^3 
Having once parted with Reality, he tumbles helpless m 
Vacuity 18B8 P Fitzgerald Fatal Zero iv, In my lonely 
blue chamber, there is a sort of vacuity for thought, the 
world is shut out. 

4. Complete absence of ideas ; vacancy of mind 
or thought. 

X594 Hooker Eccl. Pol i. vi § i Men we at the first 
without vnderstanding or knowledge at all Neuertlmlesse 
from this vtter vacuitie they grow by degrees i66x K W. 
Conf Charac, Metre Pollution (i860) 27 Which will 
availe him little ; but to be an indicium of his own vacuity 
and emptiness of all solhdity i 7®7 Floyer Physic Pulse* 
Watch 363 The Pulse, ..if it be weak,, indicates Vacuity 


and Fear 1773 Han. blovR Search q/ier Happ 11, Though 
more to folly than to guilt inclined, A drear racuity 

P ossess d my mind. 1818 Miss Ffreifr Marriage xv, 
mputing to fatigue of body, what m fact was the con- 
sequence of mental vacuity, he proposed returning home 
18^ Marion Harlano Alette xva, bheheRrdand saw all 
that passed, but in place of heart and sense, was a dead 
vacuity 1883 Clooo Myths 4 Dr. i i. 9 We cannot so far 
hill our facult) of thought as to realuse the mental \ acuity 
of the sasage 

b. Const. e/‘(eye, mind, thought). 

1760 Sterne Tr, Shaudy iir L That perplexed sacuity of 
eye which puzzled souls generally stare with 1784 Cowper 
1 ask IV. 297 'Tis thus the understanding takes repose In 
indolent vacuity of thought 1839 Cobbett Ado. Voting 
Man V. 247 A great fondness for music !■» a mark of .great 
vacuity of mmd 1863 Cowoeh Clarkd Shais, Char, xx. 
507 Me frequents low dissolute haunts fiom no graver cauNC 
than idleness and vacuity of mind. 1879 Farrar St. Paul 
I 183 Wenuiybe sure that the vacuity of thought in which 
most men live wms for Saul a thing impossible. 

5 Complete absence or lade ^'something. 

160X Sir W Cornwallis Ess 11 xlv. (1631) 251 Which 
vacuitie of vertueat that time will breede more ten our to 
him then darknesse to children. 1642 D Rogers Haaman 
173 Christ IS a sufficient store to a poore soule in the vacuity 
of other things. Z698 J Cockburn Beungmaitism Detected 
i. 7 She was in an adnuiable vacuity of all Desire of 
knowing 178a Miss Burney Cecilia iv. vi, When he is 
quite tired of his existence, fi:om a total vacuity of ideas, he 
must afifecta look of absence 179a A Young Trav, France 
118 There is as much character in his air and manner as 
there is vacuity of it m the countenance of. St, Etienne 
1822 Goon Study Med III 46 To contemplate the b^y 
and mind at birth as consisting equally of a blank or 
vacuity of impressions. 

1 6 Complete freedom or exemption from some- 
thing, Obs- 

ax6x9 Fotherby Atheom l xii Si The soule cannot 
haue in it, any true loy, vnlesse the same be founded, both 
insecurity, and in confidence, and In tranquillity All which 
do imply a vacuity from feare x6^ Sanderson Serm (i 63 i] 
II 246 By the Evenness of the Mind and the Vacuity from 
those secret lashes that haunt a guilty Conscience, a 1665 
J GqonwiN Filled w the Spirit (1867] 439 A well-grounded 
vacuity or freedom from all troublesome, distracting, and 
tormenting fears and cares. 

7. i* a Leisure for some pursnit. Obs~^ 

X607 Sekolast Disc agst. Antichrist i iii 137 From this 
preposterousnesse of the Crosse setting the sense before the 
spinte, come wee to his Vacuitie for ms inwarde Devotion 
b Lack of occopatioa , idleness 
18x7 Jas Mill But India^ I n. ix 389 A whole race of 
men whom the pain of vacuity forced upon some applica- 
tion of mind. XS73 A R. Hope MySchooEtety F. 73 Thehours 
of tboughtfol vacuity I had spent 
H. 8, A hollow or enclosed ^ace empty of 
matter ; esp, a small internal cawty or interstice 
of this kind in a solid body. 

X34X R. Copland Guydotis Quest Chtrurg D y, Some 
[bones] are enbossed for to entre, and other haue vacuytees 
that receyueth 1607 Topsell Four-/, Beasts 330 That so 
those places being emptied the vacuety may be replenished 
with better blood x6<^ Hammond On Ps. Ixv. 10 The earth 
smks down and fills up the vacuities. Anat. 

PI (1682) sooThete are Vacuities in Water. That is to say, 
that all the parts of Water are not contiguous, 1731 Medley 
Kolien's Cape G, Hope II. 95 Ihose pieces become as hard 
as flints, and altogether as smooth and solid , not the least 
vacuity or inCersuce being to be seen 1770 Phil Trans, 
LX 433 Every particle of light that issues from the sun, 
must leave a spherical vacuity of one millionth of one 
millionth of an inch diameter x8ao Ibid XC- 235 A wad 
was placed over the powder, dry sand superadded, to fill all 
vacuities 1840 yrnL Engl, Agnc. Soc, 1 iil 355 Water in 
descending seeks the nearest vacuity 187a Dana Corals l 
38 The polyp has no blood-vessels but the vacuities among 
the tissues. 

b. A cosmic space empty of matter. 

X643 Sir T. Browne Reltg Med,x. § 40 When this sensible 
world shall be destrwed, all shall then be here as it is now 
there, an Empyreall Heaven, a quasi vacuitie, 1667 Milton 
P.L II 933 That seat soon failing, [he] meets Avast vacu- 
itie. iSBsBcnLsEnq Notion Nat 75 Whilst their number- 
less Atoms wildly rov’d ra their infinite Vacuity ^1795 W. 
Blake Bk, Los iv. The Deep fled away On ml sides, and 
left an unform’d Dark Vacoiiy. 

8. An empty space left or contrived in some* 
thing, esp. in some composite work or stmeture. 

X624 Wotton Archti, 36 To place the Columnes 
precisely one over another, tbat so the solid may answer to the 
solid, and the vacuities to the vacuities. 1633 Fuller Hisl 
Waltham Abbey (1840) 257 The great piHars thereof ore 
wreathed with indentings; which vacuities, if formerly filled 
up with brass, added much to the beauty of the building 
Z726 Leoni Alberti's Archit. 1 . 55/3 The vacuities which are 
left between the back .of the Ajch, and the upright of the 
Wall. X77S Johnson /f/.Wks X 509 Round wmchtheie 

are narrow cavities or recesses formed by small vacuities or by 
a double wall. 1823 P Nichoisoh Pract Build 425 Rooms 
are the interior vacuities 01 habitable parts of a ouildmg. 
1843 Florist’s Jrnl (rj ksi ingeniously contrived trap for 
earwigs, leaving a vacuity for the reception of the insects 
1870 Rolleston Anim Life 8 By a vacuity in the skull 
walls for the blood to pass out from the lateral sinus. 

b. An open space, gap, or interval left between 
or among things, rare 

1638 Sir T. Browne Gard, Cyrus 11. F 12 Whereby the 
Elephants passing the vacuities of the Hastaii, might have 
run upon them 1737 Burke Abndgtn Eng, Hist, i iv, 
The Scots and Ficts rushed with redoubled violence mto 
this vacuity 1863 Hawthorne Our Old Home (1879) 132 
The market place of the town is a rather spacious and 
irregularly shaped vacuity 

o. An empty space due to the disappearance or 
absence of some special thmg. 


3822-7 Goon Study Med (1839) III 227 He has also seen 
others reproduce a smaller or larger number of teeth to 
supply vacuities progressively produced in earlier life 
Mbs Somerville Connex. Phys Sci, xxxv 11. 4 13 Those dark 
vacuities called ‘ coal sacks ’ by the ancient navigators, which 
are so iiimierous betw een a Centauri ami a Ahtaris 1M7-77 
G. F. Chambtrs Astron. vi. iv. 519 The central vacmt} is, 
not quite dark 

10 An emptiness, an empty space, a blank, in 
vanous fig uses. 

a 1631 Donne Select. (1840) 3 A filling of all former vnen- 
ittes, a sullying of ail emptinesses in our souls. 1631 
Baxter Inf Bapt. 323 In this age, when men may say any 
thing if they hav'e but Rhetonck to fill up the Vacuities 
1682 ^W OwTBAM Serm 342 Our Saviour filled up the 
vacuities that Moses had left in moral duties. 373* Poi’f 
Ess, Man ii. 286 Each want of happiness by hope supply'll, 
And each vacuity of sense by pride. ryyS Ada,vi Dmitii 
U' N II ii (1869) 303 Whatever vacuities this excessive 
circulation occasioned in the necessary com of the kingdom 
x84x_Emerson Ess Ser, i, x, But yesterday 1 saw a dreary 
vacuity in this direction in which now I see so much 1830 
Kingsley A. Locke i, Oh those Sabbaths when there was 
nothing to fill up the long vacuity but books of which I did 
not undeistsnd a word. 

11 An empty or inane thing. 

1648 J Beaumont XI Ixviii, That with those huge 

ador d vacuities. Which puff the W orld up wuh their frothy 
flood, Ev'n massy Gold must counted be. 1663 Manley 
Groiius’ Law C. Wars 511 The Fnnce, by the Concessions 
of these Honorary Vacuities, redeeming the War de- 
lay 1843 Carls L c Past 4* Pr i iv, Thou for one wilt not 
again vote for any quack, do honour to any edge-gilt vacuity 
in man’s shape 

II ‘Vacuo (in the phrase in vacuo') see In (Latin 
prep.) ao. 

Vacuolar: (vee ki«ii!fiai), a. [ad. F. vacuolaite, 
f. vacuofe Vaccoib ] Of or pertaining to, of the 
nature of, a vacuole or vacuoles. 

1832 Zeolonst X 3406 He [Huxley] next mentioned ap- 
pearances which he terms vacuolar^ thickenings. x8m J. R, 
Greene Protozoa 43 In some specimens the central cavity 
is replaced by an aggregation of laree vacuolar spaces 1877 
Huxley Anat. Inv A mm, ui 14X The interior of these fre- 
quently contains vacuolar spaces. 

So Va'CTiolary a. 

1897 Allbutt's Syst. Med, II. 907 EhrLch says that 
changes are to be found in the hepatic cells— a ‘vacnolaiy ' 
degeneration 

V a cuolate, a. = next. 

1890 Q, fml Mieroxc. Sci, XXX. 6 In some cases the 
stalk has a vacuolate structure 


Vacuolated (vse‘ki«,(Jltfited), ppU a, [f, "Va- 
CCrOLE; of. next 2 Rendered vacaolar; modified 
or altered by vacuolation. 

3859 Huxlby Oceeuttc Hydroso* 84 The cavity of the base 
of the iovDlncruin appears to become filled xm by vacuolated 
tissue, 3878 F. J Bell GegenbauePs Co>m, Anat. 24 
There are often vacuolated spaces in the cella which are 
filled with a fluid. 1896 AlUutCs Syst, Med. L air (^ell 
invaginations, the protoplasm of which is highly vacoolated. 

Vacuolation. (vse ki«i<!flc*'j9n). [f. next; cf, 
prec. and -ationt,] The formation of vacnoles; 
change to a vacaolar state. 

1858 Carpenter Veg, Phys. §318 In other cases it would 
appear that a number of cells are formed by a process of 
vacuolation. x88x Mivart Cat 329 Vacuolation— denoting 
the spontaneous resolution of part of a more or less dense 
structure in such a way as to give rise to a cavity or cavities 
within It z8m Allbutt's S^st, Med, VI 508 Vacuolation of 
the nerve-cellis peculiarly frequent in senile brain atrophy. 

Vacuole (vre’kwidhl). [a. F. vacuole (Dujar- 
dm), f. L. vacu-tts empty.] 

1. A small cavity or vesicle in organic tissue or 
prot^lasm, freq. containing some fluid, 
a, Zool. aadAnai, 1853 Ray See. Bot, ^ Physiol Mem 

! ;34 All these properties had already been observed by Du- 
aidin ; the aqueous spaces or hollows he named ‘ Vacuoles 
r^arding them as tbemost characteristic feature of thesub- 
stance. 3859 Huxley Oceanic Hydrozoa 10 The structure 
of the villi and vacuoles in Athorybia, Ali^it's Syst. 
Med. II 224 Into the vacuoles or loquli of this net-work 
the semm exudes, 

b Bot 1873 Darwin Jnsectsv, Plants xv. 33* Two or 
three vacuoles or small mberes appeared within some of the 
larger globules. x88s CToooalb Physiol. Bot (1S92) 280 In 
numerous succulents the vacuoles of the assimilating celts 
fiequently contain a thin mucus. 

attnb. 3882 Vines tr. Sachs' Bot 5S5 The centre of the 
sac IS filled in the unripe seed with a clear vacuole-fluiU 
2 An empty or open space (m a comet) 
xB8x Science II. 317 In this envelope was a curious oval 
vacuole, behind tbe nucleus, but on the preceding side of the 
axis of the tail 


Vacuolization, [f. prec.] *=VACDoi:.A.Tioir 

Cf. vacuohsed — vacuolated. (In recent use ) 

188a jml Mterose Set, Jan. 4 What is the nature of the 
vacuolisation? 1897 Allbuit's Syst Med VII 168 Small 
and large neuroglia cells, m a state of vacuolisation and 
progresiiive liquefaction. 

Vacuous (vas kiwas), a. [f. L. vacuous empty, 
void, free, clear, etc (cf ’Vacuum) + -oufl.] 

•j*!. Not propel ly filled out or developed, Obs,~^ 
1631 Smallwood Commend, Verses to W, Cailwnght's 
IVks; False Vacuous Births in every street we see , But 
seldome, true and ripen’d, such as He 
2. Empty of matter; not occupied 01 filled with 
anything solid or tangible, 

1633-60 Stanley Hist Philos (1687] 374/1 It were im- 
possible for one body to make another to recede, if the triple 
dimension were vacuous. 1677 Gale Czol Gentilesvr.caB 
Wii they say tbat these Atomes were introduced or pro- 
duced m this vacuous space in timeV 1794 R. J. Suliv^n 



VAOTTOITSLY. 


8 


VADIMOUY. 


View Nat, IV 3 He contended, that thunder or sound would 
not be able to pass through walls,, unless there were some 
sacuons spaces in those bodies 18x3 T Busby Lncretiits 
11 M, Comm p x\tii,Henotice5nian> natural circumstances 
which demonstrate the s-acuous natures of all substances. 
1880 Tyndaii. G/orff II x\.iv 356 The water is not able to 
fill It, hence a s'acuons space must be formed in the cell 

b. Empty of air or gas, in wliich a vacuum has 
been produced. 

1669 Bo\le Contin New Exp 11. (1682) 1581 1 put Pears 
bruised into a vacuous Reciever 184a H A "SxsiXSJLChem. 
A nal (184s) 490 The difference between its weight when con- 
taining the gas, and when vacuous iSfia Grove Corr. Phys. 
Forcee (ed 4) sg No air isgiven off from thebubbles, so they 
seem, to be vacuous. Phoiogr Ann II 233 In incan- 
descent lamps the electric current heats up a carbon filament 
inclosed in a smcuou:, globe 

0 . Boi, Not containing some part or feature 
usually present 

1866 Treas Sot 1199/2 Bracts which usually support 
flowers are srud to be vacuous when they have no flow er m 
their axils. 

d Empty of any visible object 
1877 Morlev Crit. JIisc Ser ii _ 235 As the flies of a 
summer day dart from point to point in the vacuous air 
3 Empty of ideas; unmtelligent, expressionless 
Cf Vacamt a 5 . 

1848 Thackekav Si. Snobi x, A vacuous, solemn Snob 
1883 Standard 2 Jan 5/2 The absence of anxiety leaves 
their minds vacuous x8^ Tznies 26 Oct g/i That gift of 
oraressive familianty which by some vacuous people is 
taken to indicate sterling sense. 

Cetri 'H. S. Merriman' Grey Lady i hi (xSgg) e8 
He was rather a vacnoos-looking young man. 
b. Indicative of mental vacancy. 
iSSjS Thackeray Newcontes II 23 With that vacuous leer 
whiu distinguishes his lordslup 1838 0 W. Holmes Aui 
Sreaif-t. vi. 33 These negative faces with their vacuous 
wes and Stony lineaments 1873 Black Pr. Thule xx 320 
There was a cheery, vacuous, smiling expression on his 
round fiuie 

Comb 1879 M°CARTHy Own Times v. 1 . 116 A huge white- 
headed, vacuous-eyed man was to be seen 

4. Devoid of content or substance. 

1870 Swinburne Ess. 4- Stud, (1875] 36 The vacuous mono- 
tonous desire and discontent, the fitful and febrile beauty 
of Alfred de Musset. 1879 Howells L. Aroostook (1S83) 1 
45 Mrs. Erwin wrote an epistolary style exasperatingly 
vacuous and diffuse 

6 - Unoccupied, idle, indolent ; not filled up with 
any (profitably employment or activity. 

xSya Morley Voltaire 334 It cannot for ever be tolerable 
that the mass should wear away their lives in unbroken toil 
without hope or aim, in order that the few may live selfish 
and vacuous days. 1897 Review of Rea 37 There are many 
rich people who .lead such mean and vacuous lives. 

Hence Vacuously ada . , Va'cnousness. 
xfi48 Vf.yLavmsaiys. Devout Ess i 332lnthatvacuoHsness 
the winds and vapors of tediousness and displicence rise 
xSxfi J. Gilchrist Philos Eiyni. 226 The mistiness and 
vacuousness of abstract exptession. x86o All Year Round 
No 88. 283 He had a Iwoad fair face, rather vacuously 
good natnred In its ordinary expession x88o Tel 

T4 Feh , So there he stood, with nis hands in his pockets, 
gazing vacuously at the fightmg and rough play 

II VacUTUU (v 3 e'kit«i^m). PI vacua and vac- 
uums. [L. vacuum, neut of vacuus empty cf. 
VAonons a. So F. vacuum. It , Sp., Pg. vacuo ] 

1. Emptiness of space, space nnoccnpied by 
matter Now rare or Ohs, 

zSfio Cranmer Lords Supper as Naturall reason abhorreth 
vacuum, that is to say, that there shoulde be any emptye 
place, whenn no substance shoulde be 1570 Deb Math, 
Pref, 33 This Arte is very pioifitable to prone, that 
VaeuHTH, or Emptines is not in the world x6a6 Bacon 
Sylva § S3 The more gcoss of the Tangible Farts do contract 
and serve themselves together to avoid Vacuum, x6S7 
Trapp Ezra ix. 6 For beyond the moveable Heavens, Aris- 
totle saith there is neither body, nor time, nor place, uor 
vacuum, X676 Poor Robin’s Intell 30 May-6 June i/i 
Having his head as ful of Vacuum as his small pFomrtion 
of brains was capable of. 1795 W Blake Bk Los 1, Round 
the Somes roll, mounting on high Into Vacuum, into 
nonentity, Where nothing was 2^3 Penny Cycl XXVI 
•jttls The astronomical argument, therefore, m favour of 
absolute vacuum has fallen 

2. A space entirely empty of matter, 

2607 A, Brewer Lingua iv i H 1 b. First shall the whole 
Machin of the world .retume to Chaos, then the least 
vacuvmbe found in the vmuerse, 1638 Wilkins Neio World 

I. (1684) 23 To dispute against Democritus, who thought, 
that the World was made by the casual concourse of Atoms 
m a great Vacuum. 1714 Let, from Layman (ed 2) 7 A 
Government can't rightfully xestrmn a Man's professing the 
Belief of a Vacuum, or a Plenum. 2763 J ohnson in Boswell 
21 July, There are objections against a plenum, and objec- 
tions against a vochww, yet one of them must be true 1865 

J. Grote Plato 1 1 80 Proceeding upon his hypothesis of 
atoms and vacua as the only objecSve existences x8&i F 
Temple Relat Relrg. <$■ Set, l (1885) 8 The reasons why.. 
Nature abhors a vacuum were discovered, 

b. A space empty of air, esp one from which 
the all has been artihcially withdrawn 
smg 1652 French Yorksh Sfia u 7 So much air being 
spent, there would of necessity follow a vacuum x6te 
Boyle New Exp Phys. 'Meeh Proem 2 The Interest of the 
Ayr, in bindring the descent of the Quick-silver, in the 
famous Experiment touching a Vacuum 27x3 Durham 
Phys -Theol. 8 note. The Ear. wig and some other Insects 
would seem unconcerned at the vacuum a good while, and 
lie as dead ; bnt revive in the Air 2758 Reid tr. Maeguer’s 
Chym. I. 299 The air contained therein is condensed, and 
leaves a vacuum, which the external air. tends to occupy 
z8zg Nat Philos., Heat I 11. 2 (L.UK ), Count Rumford 
proved the passage of heat through a Torricellian vacuum, 


that IS, the space left at the top of a barometer by the 
mercury falling, i860 Maurv Phys. Geog 1 S 6 At the 
height of So or 90 miles there is a sacmim far more com- 
plete than any which we can produce by any air-pump. 
187a J P CooivE New Chem 17 Alcohol expands more 
'' slowly into the aqueous vMor than it would into a vacuum 
pi 1777 Phil Trans LxVIl 679 That the vacua be as 
nearly as possible compleat 183a Brewster Nat Magic 
X 262 The plates, being raised or depressed by the \ oluntary 
muscles, form so many vacua 

3 An empty space, a portion of space (left) un- 
occupied or unfilled with the usual or natural 
contents- 

zgte Nashe in Greene's Mtna^hon (Aib) 12 The 
Scythians, who swaddle themselues streighter, to the in- 
tent no vacuum beeing left in their intrayles [etc ] a 1635 
T Randolph Poems, Parley with hts Empty Purse 
(1640) 113 Unnatural vacuum, can your emptinesse Answer 
to some slight questions? 2700 T Brown tr Fiesny's 
Amusem vui. He made a Dive into my Pocket, but en- 
countnng a Disappointment, Rub'd off, Cursing the 
Vacuum 2738 J.b Lc Dran's Observ Snrg (1771)241,1 
discovered a Vacuum upon the inteicostal Muscles, fiom 
whence about a Spoonful of Mattel was discharged 2791 
H Walpole in Miss Berry's fml 1 328, I shall fill my 
vacuum with some lines that General Conway has sent me 
<ei8^ C Morris Lyra Urban {1840) II. 07 The Dandy's 
head, A vacuum dead, Ne'er tries for thought to seek ' 
b. In various fig uses. 

26x7 Middleton Fair Quar ij D iij b, I cannot see that 
vacuum in your bloud 2630 Lennabd tr Charron's Wisd 
vii 33 It were a vacuum, a defect, a deformitie too absurd 
in nature that betwixt two extiearoes . there should be no 
middle. 11x670 Hacket ..44^ Willtamsi (1692) 10 Com- 
monly they misspent that triennial probation, and left upon 
thatplaceaz>m:u»i»of doinghttleornothing 2710FALMER 
Pros) 384 'Tis infinitely pleasing to observe there has been 
no Vacuum in our Life 1772 PhiL Trans, LXII 317 It 
should therefore seem that the larks from the more adjacent 
parts croud in to supply the vacuum occasioned by the 
London Epicures 2829 Marryat PI Mdebnay ix, T he 
vacuum occasioned by my mother's death 2846 Grots 
Greece (1862) I xvi 2^ They filled up the vacuum of the un- 
recorded past 2879 R H i.i.vior Written on Fo>eh,l.i4f) 
So Martin Kerr, was left with a sheer, hopeless vacuum to 
fill up as best he could 

4 . attnb. and Comb,, as vacuum-hake, cleaner, 
cleanser, dtsk, dishllation, engine, -meide, -fan, 
-fumf, -vessel. 

Also vacuum-apparatus, -cylinder, -filter, gauge, .shunt, 
-valve (Knight, 2873-84). 

1873 Knight Mech 2686/z * Vacuum-brake, a form 
of steam-operated car-brake. 1M9 G. Findlay Eng. Rail 
way z 63 The train is fitted throughout with vacuum brakes, 
1903 Hardwareman 23 May 395 A decision of serious 
import as regards the operations of the *Vacuum Cleaner Co, 
2903 Wesim Gaz 30 May 5/3 There is a machine at work, 
called the ‘ "vacuum cleanser which gives them all, m 
turn, a thorough ‘spring cleaning x86o Tyndall GIm. 1 
xxui 263 Sometimes the "vacuum disks were parallel to the 
veins [of the glacier], 1899 tr R, von faksch's Clin, Diag. 
V (ed. 4) X70 Still better for this purpose is the method of 
"vacuum distillation 2825 L Nicholson Operat. Mechanic 
670 The application of Mr Brown's pneumatic, or "vacuum 
engine. x 8 <gUBEZ 7 A;f Arisied 4)11 879 "Vacuum-made 
liqueurs. 2839 Ibid 1208 An apparatus inserted air-tight 
into the cover of the "vacunm-pan 2837 Miller Elem 
Chem., Org. 66 The syrup is boiled down again in the 
vacuum pan, and is obtains in the form of cru'ihed sugar 
2858 SiMMONDS Diet Trade, * Vacuum pump, a pump 
attached to a marine steam-engine, 1899 Edin. Rev. Apr 
3 23 P rofessor Dewar's coils and "vacuum-vessels 

v ad, southeru ME var Fade c.2 ; obs. Sc. f. 
Wbd sb., WOAD 

t Va'dable^ a Obs. rare. Also vadeable [ad 
med L. vaddbilis (f. vaddre to wade through) or 
a. Sp vadeable (Pg. vadeavel, OF. vadahle) ] 
Fordable. 

iSSS Watremak Fardle Faciotis'Pte.f ii To the ende thei 
Isc. the rivers] might not onely be vadable, but passed also 
with dne foote. 1378 T N tr Cong W, India 63 After bee 
had lournejred three leagues, hee came to a faire vadeable 
Riuer 2611 Florio, Vadoso, vadable, or foardable, 
Vadapm, southern ME. var. Fathom. 

Vaddah, obs form of Vedijah. 
tVade, sb Obs~^ la.6.L.vadum2 A shallow 
place in a nver. 

2338 Leland liin (1769) V 94 Irwel is not navigable but 
in sum Places for Vadys and Rokkes 
I'Vade, oh [var of Fade v.\ chiefly 
used in fig senses (very common c 1530-1630) and 
app. to some extent associated with. L. vddire to 
go see next, to which some of the quotations 
placed under 3-3 c may really belong 
This association may be tiie real explanation of the form, 
but see the note to Fade a ‘1 

1. intr. Of colour ; =Fade w.l 4 . 

2471 Riplfv Comp Alch Pref in Ashm (1632) 227 Colour 
whych wyll not vade c 2332 Du Wes Inirod. Fr in Palsgr 
956 To vade, temir, a i^ Sidney Astr d' Stella (1622) 
378 How doth the colour vade of those vermillion dies 1304 
Plat fewtll-ho m, 43 As soone as the beautiful hew of the 
leaues begin to vade 1623 Ansiv Uncasing Maohiav 
Eivb, Whose colours never vade 2647 C Harvey Schola 
Cordis xvii 4 The staines of sin I see Are vaded all, or di’d 
in graine. 

2 . Of flowers, etc ; = Fade » i r. 

1492 [see 3 b] c 1332 Du Wes Introd Fr m Palsgr 894 
Rose that can nat vade, rose inmarvesstble 1578 Lytb 
Dodoens i Small grayish leaves the whiche do pensh and 
vade in winter *393 Shaks Rich II, 1 a eo One flourish- 
ing branch of his most Royall roote Is backt downe, and his 
summer leafes all vaded. i6«LadvM Wroth Urania 22 
Do not the flowers vade, and grasse die for her departure f 


3. To pass away, disappear, vanish j to decay or 
perish , =Fade v^ 6, 

1495 Trevisa's Barth Be P R xvi xxxvi 564 Aege that 
passyth & vadyth chaungyth tymes of thynges. a 2348 Hall 
Chron , Hen /P’(i33o) 4 When he departed, the only shelde, 
defence and comfort of the common people was vadid and 
gone is68T HoyiEU-Arb A//ntie(iSgg)igFormeiszDost 
frayle, it vadth as grasse doth growe 1607 Middleton 
Fam, Love i 1 , 1 know bow soon their love vadeth 1641 
Brathwait Gcntlew 324 Where.. beauty never fadetn, 
love never faileth, health never vadeth a 1678 Marvell 
Poems, Clorinda ^ Damon (1681) 12 Grass withers, and 
the Flow'is too fade. Seize the short loyes then, ere they 
vade 

lt> Const. into, to 

1M2 Ryman Poems Ixxxiv 2 in Archiv Stud neu Spr 
LXXXIX 233 As medowe floures .Vadeth to erthe Like- 
wise richesse and grete honoures Shall vade fro euery 
creature CX337 'J her sites Dy, The cowherd of Comer- 
towne, with his croked spade. Cause frome the the wormes 
soone to vade 2396 Spenser F Q \ 11. 40 How euer gay 
their blossome 01 their blade Doe flouiisn now, they into 
dust shall vade 2663 Cane to Author of Antniad Fiat 
Lux g6 All your talk in this your eighteenth chapter vades 
into nothing 

c. With away 

1330 Proper Dyaloge in Ri^'s Rede me, etc (Aib) 133 
Affermynge that oure lone shuld a-way vade Without any 
memory of them at all 1387 M. Grove Peleps ^ Hipp (187S) 
38 The time thus doth consume & wear, the night doth vade 
away 1623 Furlhas Pilgrims 11 1761 The bankes of sand 
doe fleet and vade away out of the river 
t VadCi Obs [ad. L. vadere to go , cf. prec.] 

I To go away, depart, rare. 

2369 Elvidbn Pesisiraius ^ Catanea (Bynneman), Then 
proclamation made That Fisistrate to proper soile should 
vade X638BRATHWAIT Bamabees Jrnl ii (1818) 67 Beauty 
feedeth, beauty fadeth. Beauty lost, her lover vadeth. 

2. To pioceed, advance. 

ax 66 o Contemp.Hisi Irel (Ir Axcbsol Soc)II.5You 
are too yonge to vade unto these graue matters. 

Vade, obs. Sc. form of Wade o 
t Vadelect. Obs, Also 6 -liot. [ad. Anglo- 
L. vadelectus, vadlectus (i 3 tb c.), ad. AF. vadlei, 
var. OF. vaslet, vallet, varlet ; see Valet sb. and 
Vablet.] A servant, serving-man 
1386 Ferns Bias Gentrie 161 The same French king, for 
want of a Hereald , was constrained to subbornate a vade- 
lict, or common seruing-man. 2628 Cokr On Lilt 156 But 
if the shenfe be a Vadolact of the crowne or other meniall 
seruant of the King, there the challenge is good i66x 
Blount Glossogr (ed 2), Vadelei at Vadelect, signifies a 
servant, and is used m the accounts of the Inner Temple, 
for a Benchers Clerk or Servant. , 

So Vadelet, Vadlet. aich 

x66x [see prec ]. 28x3 Williams Law of Clergy 398 The 
King as founder of many religious houses hada corrody 
for his vadelets, and a pension for a chaplain 1861 Riley 
tr. Carpenter's Liber Aldus 40 As soon as the Sheiiffs aie 
sworn, all the Servants of their office— clerks, serjeants and 
their vadlets —shall also be sworn 

II Vade-mecnxa (v4> d; mf k^m). Also vade 
inectim. [L., vade imper sing, of v&dire to go 
+ viecnm with me So F., Sp., Pg vademecum 
(Pg. also -meco) ] 

1 A book or manual suitable for carrying about 
with, one for ready reference (Sometimes used as 
the title of such a work.) 

1629 {title\ Vade Mecum A Mannall of Essayes Moriall, 
Theologicall 1649 I* Roberts Clams Bibl 403 Among 
the very Ethiopians this book was in such repute, that the 
Ethiopian Eunuch made it his (Vade mecum) his companion 
in his journey. 1679 (.title), A Vade-mecum for the Lovers of 
Musick 1731 Fielding Grub St, Op Introd , It is a sort of 
family Opera The husband’s vade-mecum, and is very 
necessary for all married men to have in their houses 2797 
Monthly Mag HI 128 The Oddon shall possess a literary 
journal, to hie a valuable vade-mecum for such persons as 
are not in the habit of deciding on the merits of theatrical 
performances i8z8 Byron fuan 1 cci, Aristotle's rules. 
The Vade Mecum of the true sublime. Which makes so many 
poets, and some fools z88o Mvishbao Gains Introd, p xv. 
It IS the lemains of a handbook for the practitioner: a 
vade mecum, as modem law-writers would call it 
fig a 2631 Donne Select (1840) 51 His vade mecum, the 
abridgment of all natuie, and all law, his own heart, and 
conscience 

2. A thing commonly earned about by a person 
as being of some service to him 
2632 Lithgow Trav vm 355 Gold was mycontinuall 
vade Mecum 2634 Whitlock Zootomia 71 Whose Vade 
mecnm is an Aqua vitae Bottle 1678 Yng Man's Call 50 
You may safely take it [a maxim] as your vade mecum along 
with yon, m reference to the things of this life 1774 ‘ J 
Collier ' Mus. '1 rav App 23 To write a pamphlet against 
the use of a medicine wbiw had been his vade mecum in all 
his journies. 

Vader, southern ME variant of Father. 
Vadiatiou (vlidi^'Jan). Law. rare, [ad med. 
L vadiatio, f vadtare to give security ] The action 
of requuing or giving surety or pledges. 

2733 Chambers' Cycl Suppl, s v , Vadiation, Vadiatio, in 
the civil law 2802-22 Bbntham .ffarzon fudic Evid (ftai) 
lY. 557 note. Remedy against , sequestration, or vadiation 
m this or that shape 

tVadimo]^. Obs. Also 6 vady-, y vade- 
mony. [ad L. vadimSntum, f. vad-, vas bail, 
surety.] A pledge or recognisance 
2302 Arnoloe Chron (2811) e That they haue ther vady- 
monies [printed -memes] and weddes the xiiii aitycle 
c 2620 A. Hume Brit Tongue (1863) 22 The accent m the 
fourth syllab from the end, as in mfltrimonie, piitrimonie, 



VADIITG. 


9 


VAGABONDIAL. 


\^di[nonie i6S4- Wakrev 4S His Obligation 

A\as ATbitrary and \oliintar> ; not arising from the guilt of 

sin, but by way of vadimony, and susception. z6gg J, 
Bakry Rezito Cardial (1802) 80 In this work, which he 
himself, as vademony and surety for God's elect, hath under- 
taken to. perform 

t Va dings ‘sbl. sb Obs—^ [f. Vade v The 
action or process of disappeanng, declining, etc. 

1570 Foxe a ^ M (ed 2) I 254/2 Y« lyke vadyng of 
water happened also in the floode of Medewaye 

+ Va'oGLng, a. Obs. Also 7 vaid-. [f as 
prec ] Fading, passing away, deeting, transitory. 

1566 AoLiNGTOti A^leius Ep. D^, The vame and soone 
vadynge heautie of the worlde 1577 Grange GoUten 
ApArod,, etc Rj, My Lady fayre whose shape doth shine 
And glyster in my vading sighte 159S Warmer A li. Eng 
II Ixv (1612] 279 What els is Forme but vatding aire* 1615 
Brathwait Strappado (1878) 53 Thy form's Diuine, no 
&ding, vading flower x66x Sir A Hosieries Lttst Will 

Test 2 What a vading breath, or light blast is this flash 
of Honour. 

Vadlet: see Vadelet. 


Vadmal, 'luel, vazr, (after mod. Scand. forms) 
of Wadmal. 


[X7p75'/af XIV, 326 The old men and women . 

continue to wear good strong black clothes without d^g, 
called by the ancient Nors^ Vadmell] xSgx THosn 
Northern Myth, I iie, I am Kraka, Co^-black in vadmel 1 
x88i Du Chailui Land Midnight Sntt II, 78 The tent was 
made of coarse heavy vadmal 
Vadome, southern MK variant of Fathou sb. 
t Vado'sity. Obsr^ [f. L. vadSs-us^ f. vadum 
ford ] The fact of being fordable. 

165S Burton Cotnm Ittn. Antoninus 224 The word Ford, 
by reason of the vadosity of the River there, being added. 
Va'dy, a. south-w. dial. [Of obscure ongin.] 
Damp, moist. 

i88a Mrs Parr Adam if- Eve xiu. 188 The grass was too 
‘ vady ' for him to sit down upon 
II Va. Obs. Also 6 ve. [L. vst alas •] A de- 
nunciation or threatening of woe. 

1559 Abv Parker Corr. (Parker Soc) 79 We should . 
deserve the wrathful vse and vengeance of God 1584 Lodge 
Alarmjtgst Usurers F iiij. The Lord shal place you among 
the goates, and pronounce his Ve against you. xfloa 
Watson Quodl Rthg f State 9 With how many veies and. 
woes to you Scribes and Pharisees did he come vpon them? 
<2x636 Westcote yietti Devonsh. (1845) 61 There wasavx 
or woe pronounced against them in these words, — 'Woe 
unto you Filtonians, that make cloth without wool 

VaBder,'Vfflie,'VfiBlde,‘V»le,‘Vfflran,'tna9rtt©, 
Vsax, VfBjer, southern ME. varr. Father, Fbt 
a., Field sb , Felb Fere v\ Ferh sb , Fax, 
Fair a. 

Vafand, Vaffand, obs. Sc. ff. Wave v. 

Vafrotm, var. Waeborn Sc Obs. 
t Va'frottS, a- Obs Also 6 vaflBcoua. [f. L, 
vafer, vetfr- + -ons ] Sly, cunning, crafty, shifty. 

a 15^ HAtL Chron., Hen. VII, ii Thinkyag surely that 
they would neuer longe agree with the Englishmen, 
accordyng to their olde vafirous [1550 crafty] vanetie. 163a 
R yohnson's Kingd, if Comnm 17 Divine providence 
adjudged it best, not to bestow, .upon subtle and vafrous 
people, Courage, and Strength of body 1650 B. Otscalh- 
mintum 17 These are subtle, and vafrous Men, who are never 
solidly, nor honestly Wise, 1664 H More Myst Imq. 106 
This vafrous and bloudy Treason against the holy Majesty 
of Christ. 1711 in Bailey. 

Vagfi sb. Devon dtal. [Cf Fag sb 2] Dned 
turf or peat used as fuel , a piece of this. 

1796 W. H. Marshall W England II 6 Towards the 
Mountains, Turf (provincially ‘ Vags ') and Peat (provin- 
cially 'Turf'). 1889 Portfolio Jan 11/2 In the winter he 
may turn many an honest penny by the sale of ‘ vags 1895 
G Mortimer Tales Moors 224 you can cut as much vag— 
or peat, as you calls it up country— as you'm a mind to. 
Vag, V. (/.S slang [f. vag abbrev of Vaga- 
BOOT) j irons. To treat or deal with (one) as a 
vagabond or vagrant 

xSpi C Roberts Adnft Amer 169 , 1 was arrested as a 
vagrant As the popular expression went, 1 got ' vagged 
Vag, dial. var. Fag p. 2 ; obs. Sc. f. Wage sb 
Vagabond (vse'gabpud), CL and sb. Forms. 
5-6 vagaboimd(e, -bunde, 5-6, 8 -btmd, 5-7 
•boude, 7-< vagabond; 6.S<r.wagabund, -bond; 
7, 9 dial., vagabone, 9 dial. -bon. [a. G?. vaga- 
bond (14th c.) or ad. L. vagdbund^s, f. vagfln to 
wander. Cf. mod.F. vagabond, It. vagahondo, Sp. 
andPg vagabundo, vagamundo , also G. vagabund, 
■bond, Sw. vagabond, Du vagebond As a sb. the 
form finally takes the place of the earher Vaca- 


boud] 

A. adj. 1. Of persons, etc. ’ Roaming or wan- 
dering from place to place without settled habita- 
tion or home; leading a wandering life; nomadic, 
a In predicative use. 

1426 LYDa De Quit. Pdgr 16842 O thow blyssed Lady, hyde 
hem that flen vnto the for helpe, and they that be vaga- 
bonde, dyscouie hem. nat 1533 Bellendeh Ltvy r xii. 
(S T S ) I 71 Mony of hit pepiUvagabound and ouresett with 
pouerte tuke wagis of he sabynis. a 1578 Lzndesay (Pit- 
scottie) Chron. Scot. (S T S) I. 322 He staw away.. and 
3eid wagabund dissagyssit ane iang qubill ifoS Stephens 
Troo tn Russia 96/1 Dispersed and vagabond, exiled from 
their native soil and air, they wander over the face of the 

CATthe 

fg. c 1430 Lydg Mm Poems (Percy Soc.) 256 My look, 
myn eyen, unswre and vagabounde 1667 Milton P L. 

VoiuX 


XL 16 To Heav’n thir pra>ers Flew up, nor missd the way, 
by envious windes Blow'n lagabond or frustrate 
b. In attnb. use (occas. hyphened). 

*S6S SoEH Decades i. ix. (Atb) 97 Owre men suppose 
them to bee a vagabunde and wandennge nacion lyke vnto ' 
the Scythians i6oa Moqntjoy Letter in Moryson Ittn. I 
(rdty) ir 233 How, as a Vagabond Woodketne hee may pre- 
serve his life, 1 know not 1640 tr. Verderds Rom of Rom. | 
in. 31, J have for my brother and Sovetaign, the Prince of 
Greece, whom but even now I beheld to be a vagabond , 
Girle. x6gi tr. EmiEane's Observ youm. Nap&s 226 They 
become soon weary of it and then turn Vagabond-Hermits 
X736 Aylipfb Parergon iBx A vagabond Debtor may be 
cued in whatever Place or Jurisdiction he is found 1784 
CowpER Task 1 559 A vagabond and useless tribe there 
eat Their miserable meal. 18x9 Scorr Ivankoe xxix, Ihose 
ballads which vagabond minstrels Sing to drunken churls 
1857 Hughes Tom Brown 1, We are a vagabond nation now 
iransf^ 1606 Shahs. Ant 4 Cl. i iv 45 This common 
bodie, Like to a Vagabond Fiagge vpon the Streame, Goes I 
too, and backe. 1638 WiuuNS New World xii {1707) 98 , 
The Concourse of many little Vagabond Stars, by the union 
of their Beams. x868 Lockyer Guilleattn's Heavens (ed. 3) 
299 Those vagabond bodies, the comets. 
t o. Of soldiers or sailors. Obs. 

1748 Lind Lett Rel. Navy (1757) h 85 If they are to he 
set at liberty, who axe accused of^ijury, how 1$ a vagabond 
seaman to be found, when be comes to England f 18x3 
Wellington m Gurw. Deep. (1838) X 5x9 , 1 do not know 
what measures to take about our vagabond soldiers 
1 2. (See qnot. and c£ Extravagant a. 2 .) Ohs. 

Sir G. Have Lam Arms (S.T S.) u8 Jit is thare 
othir lawis callit lams extiavaganis^ that is for to say lawis 
la^boundis, that at nocht incorpont in othir bukis of lawis 
of Lombardy 

3. Inclined to stray or gad about without proper 
occupation; leading an unsettled, irregular, or dis- 
reputable life; good-for-nothing, rascally, worthless. 

i6m Greene's Er. Bacon u 1 (Q.*), Where be these vaga- 
bond [1594 vacahond] knaues, that they attend no better 
on theu: Master? x68a Burnet Rights Princes ii. 66 Some 
idle vagabond Clarks that had raocured themselves to be 
put m Orders. 1741-3 Wesley yml (1749) 9 A deigyman 
came into the. room, and ask'd aloud, with a tone un- 
usually sharp, ‘Where those'vagabond fellows were ? ' X777 
W. Dalrymple Trao. Sp. 4 Port civ, A most vagabond 
crew 1 1836 W Irving II 123 He took a ceremon- 

ious leave of the Crow chieftain, and his vagabond warriors 
£1870 B. Harts Coyotte Poems (1886) 16 Lop-eared and 
large-jointed, but ever al way A thoroughly vagabond ontcast 
in nay. 

4. Of or pertainuig to, charactenstic or dis- 
tinctive of, a homeless wanderer. 

1585 T. Washington tx.Ntcholay's Voy. nr. xviii. 104 By 
suche vagabounde beg^exie, they make heleeue, that they 
canne foresay and deume 1607 Shaks. Cor in. iii. 89 Let 
them pronounce the steepe Taxpeian death, Vagabond exile, 

I would not buy Their mercie 1653 R. Sanders Physicgn. 

40 Voyages by Sea and Land, and a vagabond bfei X698 
Crowhe Caligula iv. Dram Wks 1874 IV 406 Rase irom 
thy memory my sinful hours, And all my little vagabond 
amouts 1726 Ds Foe Hist Devil vi. (1840) 73 Satan 
hemg confined to a vagabond, wander!^, unsettled condi- 
tion. 1824 W. Irving T. Trav, II 27 ‘They have the true 
vagabond abhorrence of all useful, .employments. 1841 
Borrow Zincedi I. i X. y Abandoning bis va^hond propen- 
sties and becoming stationary 1872 Blackis Lays H tghl. 

In trod, X3 This bode is well-suited tor your migratory needs, 
and vag^nd habits. 

6. J^. Roving, straying; not subject to control 
or restraint. 

1635 Quarles Emil, rr. I, My heart is a vain heart, 
a vagabond and unstable heart. 1643 Milton Divorce 
Introd , The brood of Belial, .to whom no liberty is pleas- 
ing hut unbndl’d and vagabond lust without pale or parti- 
tion. <2x680 Butler Rem. C17S9) H 455 The Inconstant 
has a vagabond Soul, without any settled Place of Abode 
X878 Mobley Carlyle X95 In that house are many mansions, 
the boisterous sanctuaiy of a vagabond polytheism. 

S. sb 1 One who has no fixed abode or home, 
and who wanders about firom place to place ; s^ec. 
one who does this without regular occupation or 
obvious means of support; an itmerant beggar, idle 
loafer, or tramp ; a vagrant. 

a. CX48S Higby Myst. (X882) IV. 653 Now shall all the 
cursingra of your lawe, Opon yow [1 e. the Jews] fall most 
mys^evose, & be knawen of vagahundes oner awe. stgS 
Ld Botbwbli. in EUis Ong ffti, Ser 1. 1 , m Bvetp. day 
throw ham hir vagttbuuds escapi^ cummya to Peikm. xsSa 
Stanykurst ASneist. (Arb ) 25 And yeet tneese wxetdied 
vagabonds hard destenye scoumeth. 

/ 3 . j4gsAetixHen VII,o 2 Every vagabounde, heremyte, 
or b^gar able to lahre, or derk, pilgryme, or shipman. 
XS33 Eellenoen Ltvy i xiL (S T S ) I 60 Gif hai suld pas 
as vagaboundis and vnceitane ^P>U throw pare howsis. 
XS76 Fleming PaMpl. Epist 354 The dogge defendls] our 
houses from theeues, vagaboundes, lewde fellowes 1594 
R Ashley tr L<ys le Roy 60 h. Some of them hauing bin 
vagabounds and hedgers 2635 Reg. Privy Counc, Scoil. 
S« 11. VI. 5 Havemg corrupted all the equipage of the 
ship, who are hot vag^ounds. 1706 Stevens Span Diet , 
Vagamundear, to play the vagabound, to strole about 
y 1526 Tindale Acts xvii. 5 The iewes toke vnto them 
evyll men wich were vagahondes and gadered a company 
X575 in Maitland ChtiMisc. I.xaoAll wagabondis and idill 
personis diat hes nocht quhairupoun to sustene tbame selfis 
IS77 Holinshed Descr. Bnt UL v, 106 b, The third [sort] 
consisteth of thriftlesse poore, as. the vagabond that will 
abide no wheres, butrunnetb vp and downefrom place to place 
(as It were seeking woorke and finding none) 1605 London 
Prodigal V i. For shame, betake you to some honest Trade 
And Hue not thus so like a Iragabond <t 1619 Hinde 
y Bruen xxx, (1641) 04 Such assemblies are, .a very randa- 
vous of all rogues, and vagabonds. 16B4 Burnet tr Mere's 
Utopia 22 If they do this, they are put m Prison as idle 
Vagabonds. 1736 Genii. Mag VI. 718/x A Bill ,for the 


more effectual punishing Rogues and Vagabonds 1796 H. 
Hunter tr. St -Pierre's Stud Nat (1799) I 376 His rala- 
tions, dishonoured in the public estimaticm, abandon their 
home, and become vagabonds. 1833 Hr, Martinyau Thiee 
Ages m 93 Issuing forth as a vagabond to spread the 
infection of idleness and vice 1849 James Woodman, xviii 
We have more vagabonds in the forest than I like. 1873 
' OuiDA ' Pascaril XI ill. u 8 He was a stroller and a vaga. 
bond, so far as social status went, an idle rogue: 

transf 160a and Pt Return Parnass iti iv. 1352 Yon 
grondsyre Pheebus with jour lonely eje, Ihe lirmamenis 
etemall vagabond 

Comb 1579-80 North Plutarch (1657) 233 They were 
loose people and abjects..who vagabondhke wandred up 
and down the Conntrey. 1816 Tuckey Narr Exped R. 
Zaire i. (1818) 16 This corps being composed of the most 
ragged, bare-legged,sans-cuIottesmgabond-looking wretches. 
3 1567 Harman (title), A Caueat for Commen Cursetors 
Vulgarely called Vagabones. x6i» Narcissus (1893) 124 
Wee ar noe vagabones, wee ar no arrant Rogues that doe 
runne with plaies about the country [1842 (see s b) ] xpox 
Trotter Gall Gossip 1S8 Rogues an vagabons. 

b. A nomad rare, 

xjsfi Nugent Montesquieu xx ti. (1758) II 3 Hospitality 
is found m the most admirable perfection among nations 
of vagabonds: 1837 W. Irving Capt, Bomteoille III. ro8 
They claimed to be thorough mountaineers, and first-rate 
hunters — the common boast of these vagabonds of the 
wilderness 

0 . Vagabond's discolaraiion, disease, shm (see 
qnots.). 

1876 Greenhow in Trans Clinical Sac. IX. 46 These 
cases have received the special name of 'Vogt's Vaga- 
honden-Krankkeit ', which I have rendered into anglish as 
'Vagabond’s Discoloration', because this discoloration of 
skm 15 .. brought on by long-continued exposure, dirty 
habits and the irritation of vermin. xSpo F. 'Iailor Man 
Pract. Med, (1891) 893 The disease has then been csdled 
prurigo senilis, and also vagaionds disease iBq^Alllutt's 
Sysi Med VIII vox The vagabond's disease, or Morbus 
errorum of Greenhow. Ibid 866 Excoriations, wheals and 
pustules are produced by scratching which, if long con- 
tinued, may produce a brown, leather-Iike condition— the 
so-called vagabond's skm seen m tramps. 

2 . A disreputable or worthless person ; an idle, 
good-foT-nothmg fellow; a rascal or rogue (some- 
times without serious implication of bad qualities). 

1686 tr. CkardttCs Titev Persia 178 , 1 spoke in the mildest 
Terms imaginable : which nothing mov^d this Vagabond. 
XB48 Dickems Dontbey vt, No young vagabond could be 
brought to bear its contemplation for a moment. 1887 Hall 
Caine Son ofHagar iii. iti, 1 couldn't be such n vagabond 
of a husband. 1890 ‘ R. Boldrewood ' Col Reformer (xZ^x) 
316 The dishonest, scheming vagabonds ' 

1 b. Used as a term of reproof or abuse. 

1842 Lover Handy Andy x, Mmd, on your peiil, you old 
vagabone, don't let them fight that badger yritnout roe. 
x8^ Dickens ilfarf Chuz iv. You were eaves-droppingat 
that door, you vagabond 1 xSB# Pab Eustace 66 ' Wliat are 
you lying there for, you lazy vagabond 3 ' roared Randolph. 
Vagabond (vsegab^md), v. Also 7 yaga- 
bonxid, -bond, [f Vagabond sb, Cf. F. vaga- 
honder (1526).] intr. To roam or wander (about) 
as or like a vagabond or vagrant; to vagabondize. 
Also with li. 

ax^ Sidney Arcadia iv. (1598) 414 In this sort vaga- 
bonding m those vntroden places, they were guided [etc ]. 
x6ix Cotcr S.V. Rodi, That hath roamed, wandered, vaga- 
bonded It all the countrey ouer, ex6x4 Sir W Mure Dido 
jr rEneas xii 27 [Dido] vagabounding in ane heavy cace 
Through fields vnknowne, accompanyed by none. 1748 
Richardson Clarissa (1811) VI 357 Vagabonding about 
from mn to mn. x86x Reads Cloister f a. Ivi, Why is he 
not in my counting bouse at Amsterdam, instead of vaga- 
bonding It out yonder ? igox IVestm. Gan, x8 OcL a/x Ihe 
said son went vagabonding about the world. 

Hence Va gabonding vbl sb. 

<2i6a8F Grbvil Cselica xii, Cupid, thou naughtie Boy, 
when thouwert loathed, Naked and bund, for Vagabunding 
noted. 

Vagabondage (vm-gabfnddds). [f. Vaga- 
bond sb. +-AGE, or a F. vagabondage (1798).] 

1 The state, condition, or character of a vaga- 
bond ; life or conduct characteristic of or ram- 
bling that of a vagabond; idle or nnoonventional 
wandering or travellibg; vagabondism. 

18x3 HniMed ^Vagoeondagtr : see below]. 1823 Nem 
Mouthy aDstd VXTX 336 That love of bird's-nesting and 
varabondage, wUch-.is inherent in all boys X858 Ivuts 
4 Nov 6 la C^e lomans] have been elevated from the lowest 
grade or Mediterranean vagabondage. xSvx Holme Lee 
Miss Bamngfeit I. vii 102 Spring arrived and he grew 
restless again and betook himself to vagabondage and the 
streets 

fig 1863 Lecky in Mem (1900) IL 34 , 1 have been indulg- 
ing m an enormous amount of hterary vagabondage. xSyx 
Miss Braddon Levels of Arden xxii. 171 Her random 
sketches— some of them mere vagabondage of the pencil, 
jotted down half unconsdously 
^ Vagabonds collectively; persons of a vaga- 
bond class or order. 

i8ss (J. D. Burn] Auid^gr. B^ar Boy (1839) *37 0 "® 
of tSe immediate consequences oitneif conduct would be, 
to let loose the whole vagabondage of the country 1903 
Times 14 Feb. ii/s They are already bringing a good deal 
of rural vagabondage to London. 

Hence Vagabo‘iida.Cfor, one who practises vaga- 
bondage. 

x8x3 Sir R. Wilson Prtv Diary (1862) II. 52 At midnight 
I entered my carriage, and found myself tn solitude with a 
cheerless imagination ..Thus vagabondagers pay for their 
temporary pleasures. 

tVagabo’ndial, a. Obs.—^ In 7 -bundiall. 

[f. as prec. + -lAii.] = next. 


Z 



VAGABONDIOAL, 


10 


i6is J H. Worlds Folly C b, The recollection of the vaga. 
bundiall lewes into the sheepe-fold of lesus Christ. 

‘Vaga'bt) ndical, a. rare. Also 6-7 vaga- 
bimd-. [f as prec. + -lOAii.] Roammg, wander- 
ing ; vagabondish. 

1576 Fleming tr Catztd Dogs (1880) 35 Dogges which are 
taught and exercised to daunce in measure, and sundry 
such properties, which they leame of theyr vagabundicall 
masters 1658 Cokmhe Obsi Ladp> n 1, He vaticinated 
future Occurents by the mysterious influences of the sublime 
Stars, and vagabundical Planets, 

<1x864 G, Daniel Meme Eng xiv, Joe Haynes .was the 
hero of a variety of vagabondical adventures 

Vagabonding (vsegabpndig), ppl, a. [£ 

Vagabond w.] 

1 That roams or wondeis as, or in the manner of, 
a vagabond. Also transf and^ 

01586 Sidney Songs in Asir. 6- SUlla. v xii. (Grosartl I 
86, 1 now then staine thy white with v^abonding shame. 
1603 Florio Montaigne ill xui 610 Even vagabonding 
roagues .have their magnificences and voluptuousnesse. 
x6i4DRaMH OP Hawth. (1913}! 13,1 Oneuerypart 
my vagabounding Sight Did cast, 163a Lithgow Trao. 
Ill III A vagabonding Guest, Transported here and there. 
Ibid iiS Concerning vagabonding Greekes, and their 
counterfeit Testimonials 18S1 Blacfeiu Mag May 571 The 
sword went fairly straight along its vagabonding road. 

2 . Charactenzed by roaming or wandeimg; 
vagabondish. 

Not clearly distinct from the vSl, sh used attrtb. 

0x586 Sidney Ci6aa) 47a These lewels certainel^ 

with their disguising sleights, they haue pilfred in their 
vagabounding race. 1824 ivezu Monthly Mag X 983 Some 
would spend our prime’s nest age In vagabonding pilgrim- 
age 1904 A B, Paterson Poems 93 And through our blood 
there runs The vagabonding love of change. 

tVagabo’ndions, a OSs-^ [f Vagabond 
rJ.] Vagabond, vagrant. 

1661 in MSS. Ho Lords (Rep. Hist MSS Comm.) VII. 
153 1’f‘he whole trade of cardmaking and wire drawing was 
nearly spoiled by] vagabondious persons. 

Vagabouoisll (vm'gab^mdij), a. [f. as prec ] 

1. Pertaming or appropriate to, characteristic of, 
a vagabond or vagabonds. 

i8z6 J Scott Fis. Parts (ed 5I 97 All tbis has a shew of 
business, though of a light vagabondish kind x868 Miss 
Braddon Birds o/Preyv. i. There was a vagabondish kind 
of foppery in his costume 1884 Harper's Mag May 871 
The vagabondish spirit engendered by their long, journey. 

2 . Of the nature of a vagabond • somewhat like 
a vagabond in conduct or life. 

1854 Greenwood Haps 4 ' Mtslutps 105 By far the larger 
number of those who apply to the traveller for charity are 
vagabondish in their instincts and indolent in their habits. 
i88x Titnes 5 July g This vain and vagabondish mendicant 

Vagabondism (vse*gabpndiz’m). [f. as prec.] 

1. ^Vagabondagb I. 

^ 182a Blachv). Mag II 139 Who, after forty years of 
indigence and vagmbondism, is admitted into the first 
societies 1859 Htsi. Cant m Slang Dut. p. ix, The 
Gypsies were not long m the country before they found 
native imitators. Vagi^ndism is pecmiarly catching 1888 
Charity Organu. Rev April 145 Vagabondism as a licit 
mode of life. 

b. A rascally or knavish act rare. 

1840 Carlyle Heroes v (1904] 1S8 All errors and perver- 
sities of his, even those stealings of ribbons, aimless confused 
misenes and vagabondisms 

2. = Vagabondage 2 . rare~\ 

1872 Brewer Eng. Studies (1S81) iv. 196 All the vaga- 
bondism of the kingdom had scented the fray 

Vagabondize (▼<£ gabpudsiz), v. [f. as prec. 
+ -IZE.] tntrr To live, wander, or go about as, 
or in the manner of, a vagabond; to roam or 
travel in a free, idle, nnconstiained, or uncon- 
ventional manner , to play the vagabond. 

a. With indefinite 

x6ii CoTcsi^Roder, to roame, wander, vagabondize it, 1776 
Ann Reg , Charact 35/3 After thus vagabondizing it for 
some time, he was discovered by the consul xS6x Reads 
Cloister 4 H, liii. How much earlier he would have found 
her by string quietly at Tergou, than by vagabondizing it 
all over Holland. 

b. In ordinary use Freq. with advs. and preps. 

X7M Mrs. A M Bennett Ellen HI, 39 No modest woman 

would CO vi^abondizing about the conntiy. 1793 tr 
MerctePs Fragtn Pol, It Hist II 223 The streets would be 
filled with wretches, vagabondizing round the palaces of 
slot^ 1832 Westm. Rev July 38 Peoples among whom 
his fortunes cast him while vagabondizing in the remotest 
corners of the globe, x868 Holme Lee B. Go^ey xxvi. 
That scapegrace had vagabondised all over Europe as a 
newspaper correspondent. 1894 D.C iRmiiKV Mahtngo/ 
Novelist 87, I .acquired a taste for vagabondising about 
among the poor 

fig 1864 Miss Braddon Doctors Wife lii. The surgeon's 
thoughts went vagabondizing away from the little coffee- 
room. xB68 — Birds of Pr^ V. ill. My thoughts went 
vagabondising off to Charlotte 

Hence Va'galiondlzer. 

x86o AU Year Round No. 42. 362 The itinerant traveller 
and poetical or artistic vagabondiser. 

Vagabondizing (vse*gabpnd3izu]\ vbl s 6 [f. 
prec. + -1N6 1 ] The action of the verb ; idle or 
unconventional wandering ; an occasion of this. 

1829 Sir a W Calcott Lett, to Chantry x8 Aug, A 
note we have had from the Phillips to join you in a vaga- 
hondiring to Hampstead 1849 w Irving Goldsmith xviii 
203 The Continental tour had, with poor Goldcmith, been 
little better than a course of literary vagabondizing 1853 
Dickens Bleak Ho xxi, Then, vagabondising came natural 
to you, from the beginning? 


Va gabondizing, ppi. a. [-ing 2 .] 

L That vagabondizes, vagabond. 

1830 Fraser's Mag II. aoo We have a pretty considerable 
idea of bow those vagabondising ragamunins spend the 
hours of the day 1855 Household Wds XII 168 Her 
wicked, vagabondising, brandy-drinking husband. 

2 Charactenzed by, devoted or inclined to, wan- 
denng or vagabondage. 

1841 Fraser's Mag.'^LXlW 349 [They] would prefer labour 
to a vagabondising life 1859 Sala Iw. round Clock (1861} 
X75 They .fade away with the dawn and are not beheld 
any more till vagabondising time begins again X883 Miss 
C F. VVooLSON Anne 377 July already felt a strong affec- 
tion in his capacious vagabondizing heart for the stranger 

Va'gaboudry. Now rare or Obs. [f. Vaga- 
bond sb -f- -RT.] = Vagabondage i. 

1547 Acts Edw VI, c. 3 Preamble, Idlenes and Vagabund- 
rye is the mother and roote of ail theftes x6iz Cotgr , 
Maraudtse, heggene, roguerie, idle knauerie, base vaga- 
bondrie i68x W Robertson Phraseol Gen (1693) 1257 A 
base vagabondry, mendtamonium X869 W. Cory Lett 4 
Jmls (1897) 257 We went through Dropmore with unusual 
vagabondry 

t vagabuncy, later t Vaoabtjnct. Obs 

1549 CovERDALE, etc. Erosftt. Par Thess Ded , To banysb 
ryot, idlenes, rufliai^ge vagabuncie [etc ], 

t Vagabnndtilo. nonce-word. [f. vagabund 
Vagabond ri] ? A roguish trick. 

1631 SutSLEV School of Complement V. iu, Gorgon has had 
bis deuices and vagabundoloes as well as the best on yee. 

Vagal (vtf* gal), a. Altai, and Path. [f. Vag-ds 
+ -AL J a. Vagal nerve, the vagus or pneumogas- 
tnc nerve, b. Of, pertaining to, or affecting this. 

1854 Orr's Cire. Set , Org Nat I 205 The exoccipitals 
are perforated to give e»t to the vagal and hypoglossal 
nerves 1885 M'William m y-ml Physiol VI. 223 The 
effects of vagal stimulation were frequently investigated. 
1899 Allbutts Syst Med VI 8x6 The upper vagal roots 
are more concerned m inspiration than the lower ones. 

t Va’gancy. Obs, rare. [f. Vagant a see 
-ANOT ] A wandering or strolling. Also j?g 
1641 Milton Ch. Govt, i 1, That our happinesse may orbe 
It selfe into a thousand vagancies of glory and delight. t64x 
Bromb Jovtall Crew v, Spnnglove My humble suit is that 
you will be pleas'd To let me walk upon my known occasions 
this Sommer Lawyer Fie 1 Canst not yet leave off those 
Vagancies? 

+ Va'gant, d! {pxA pres, pple^, Ohs. Forms; 
4-5 vagaunt, 5-6 -aunte, 5-6, 8 vagant, 5 -ante, 
[a. OF. vagant, vagauntf or L. vagant-, vagans, 
pres. pple. of vagSri to wander.] 

1 . Wandering, roammg, roving, travelling or 
moving from place to place; having no settled 
home or abiding-place. Cf. Vagrant a. 3 

1382 WvcLiF Gen, tv, xa Vagaunt and fer fugitif thow 
shalt be ^on the erthe alle the daies of tbi lijf. x4^So V- 
Higden (Rolb) II. 135 In the tyme of Hinguar and Hubba, 
Aranlphus the bischop was vagante longe with he body of 
Seynte Cuthberte. 1480 Caxton Ovids Met xiv, x. For al 
we bane be disparblid & lon^ haue be vagant on the see. 
1483 — Gold. Leg 407 b/i Thus Jos what was two yere 
vagaunte & erryd in deserte. 15x7 Watson Shyppe of 
Fooles A ij, 1 am the fyrste in the slwppe vagaunte with the 
other fooles. 1^78 Sc Poems 16th C (1801) 11 170 Tbocht 
vagant freus fame wald he. The trueth will forth 
2 Devious, erratic, rare. 

138a Wychf Prov V 6 Bi the path of lif thei gon not; 
vagaunt ben the goingus of hir, and vnserchable 1708 Brit. 
ApotloTSo so.i/i Byso VagantaFroceedure,iti5aChance 
but he must hear some points of Duty repeated. 

3 , Of thoughts : Wandenng. 
e 1450 Myrr our Ladye 42 Yt can not sturre vp yt selfe 
from wandryng and vagant thoughtes that yt is accustomyd 
in ibid. i6s Also the hatte ou^te fulle besyly to be kepte 
from all vagaunte thoughtes. 

Vagara(u)nt, -ent, obs forms of Vagrant. 
Vagare, obs. form of Vagart. 

VagaTian. rare—o. [£ as next + -an ] One 
given to vagaries or whims. 
xSpx in Cent Diet, 

Vagarious (vages'rias), a. [f. Vagary sb."] 
+ 1. Variable, inconstant, changing. Obs.—'^ 

1798 R. P Tour in Wales (MS ) 36 Thus life's vagarious 
tenure passes on I And thus, the scenic vision glows with 
change 1 

2 Marked or charactenzed by, full of, subject 
to, vagaries ; erratic. 

1827 Examiner 70/1 The Travels of Wilhelm Meister, 
wild, vagarious, and disconnected as it is 0x871 Db 
Morgan Budget Pccrad (1872) 153 Mr Wirgman’s mind 
was somewhat attuned to psychology , but he was cracky 
and vagarious 1897 Atlantic Monthly LXXIX, 134 The 
work IS free from the vagarious theorizing. 

3 , Wandenng, roaming, roving. 

1882 Harper's Mag April C6t Sharp interruption from the 
vagarious homed enemy. 1888 Sat Rev, 22 Sept. 363/2 
The history of the vagarious canary, Kiki 
Hence Vaga'riously adv 

1892 Dispatch (Columbus) 17 Nov., An idly planned and 
vagaiiously disposed though always pictnre^ue college 
retreat. 

Vaga visll, «, Now rare or Obs. [f. as prec ] 
1 . (Jf the eyes - Disposed to wander ; wandering. 
x^8ox WoLcoT (P Pindar) Tears 4 Smiles Wks 1812 V 40 
His eyes were oft vagansh 1823 Neva Monthly Mag, VII, 
230 My people's eyes were all vagarish While striving your 
hard phrases to conjecture 
2 Somewhat vagarious or whimsical. 

XS19 Keats m Ld Houghton Life (1848) II s6 But you 
knowing my unsteady and vagansh disposition will [etc ] 


VAGARY. 

Vaga'vizouief [f.as prec.+*S0ME.] Vaga- 
rious, capncious. 

1883 Bazaars Sept. 259 Early autumn clothing is slightly 
vagarisome, and steady observation is_ necessary in order to 
determine what is ‘worn ' from what is 'put on 
Vagarist. rare. [f. as prec +-IST] One 
who IS subject to vagaries ; a vagarious person 
1888 The Voice (N Y.) 24 May, The Prohibition party 
are now free from.. suspicion of being vagarists. 

Vagarity (vagea riti). rare’~'^. [f. as prec. + 
-ITY.J Capricious irregulanty or variability. 

1886 N.^Q 7th Ser II Sg/x Instances of vagarity are 
noticeable with each Prince of Wales, many of whom seem 
to have ignored the title [of Duke of Cornwall] 

Vagary (vagean), sb. Also 6-y vagare, 6 
-ane [prob. ad. L. vagdri (It. vagare) to wander, 
Cf. Feqabt ] 

■j*!. A wandenng or devious journey or tour ; a 
roammg about or abroad; an excursion, ramble, 
stroll Obs. 

Freq. in the X7th c , chiefly in verbal phrases as to fitch, 
make, or take a vagary 

*S 77 Stanyhurst Descr Irel in Holmshed (1808) VI 24 
The Irish enimie spieing that the citizens were accustomed 
to fetch such od vagaries, they laid in sundne places for 
their comming. 1582 — Mneis 11 (Arb ) 44 Thee gates vn- 
cloased they ^ud with a liuely vagare 1600 Porv tr Leo's 
Africa 1, 19 These haue often vagaries ouer the deserts vnto 
the prouince of Tedgear c 1613 Soc Cond People A nglesty 
(1860) 40 To entice bis neighbours wifes to leave their 
husbands and to follow him by turns, into other countreys, 
and after a loim vagare, to return again 1657 S Pubchas 
Pol Flying ins i v, xa A hot Sun-shine will quickly 
prompt them out of their Hives to take a short vagary 
1677 Gilvin Demenol (1867) 320 The like did Dinah, when 
she made a needless vagary to see the daughters of the land. 
1826 W E. Andrews Cnt Rev Fox's Bk Mart II 413 
Whether it is likely that such a person should be per- 
mitted to make a walking vagary throughout all London 
transf zsiii fig, 0x630 Risdon Surv Devon Ssss (1810) 
237 Torndge, after a long vagary, making many meanders, 
emptieth itself in the sea 1655 Gurnall Ckr in Arm. 
xvi. (1665) 359 Our hearts are soon gone away from the duty 
in hand, and taken a vagary to the furthest part of the 
world 1759 Sterne Tr. Shandy i. xxii. My aunt Dinah 
and the coachman led us a vagary some millions of miles 
into the very heart of the planetary system. 

t Tb. Tb play hu vagary, of a horse, to leave or 
refuse to follow the proper or desired course. 0 bs.~'^ 
1580 Blundevil Art of Riding i. xx If he will then play 
his vagarie, beate him forthwith with your wand 
f 2 . A wandenng in speech or wnting; a ramb- 
ling from the subject under consideration; a 
digression or divagation. Obs. (passii^ mto senses). 

xS79 Harvey Letter-bk (Camden) 67 Countenauncinge 
oute the matter ether with tunge or penne withoute the 
same discoursinge vaganes spfi R. H tr. Lavaierus' 
Ghostes 4 Sp, To Rdr a ij, His histones seeme not idle 
tales, or impertinent vagaries, but very truthes 1651 
Baxter Lnfi Bapt Apol 15 When ever he was at a loss, that 
the people might not perceive it, be presently would fall 
into a wordy vagary. x68x — Answ Dodwell iv 54 You 
must talk at other rates than you have done in your tedious 
fallacious Vagaries. 1762 in Ellis Ong, Lett Ser. n, IV. 
45X Mr Beckford bad his vagaries as usual, and gave the 
House a little prelude of what they were to expect. 

8. A departure or straymg from the ordered, 
regular, or usual course of conduct, decorum, or 
propriety; a frolic or prank, esp. one of a freakish 
nature. Now rare or Obs. (passing mto sense 4). 

2588 Babington Prof Exp Lords Pr (1596) 974 A 
short vagare .layde a gnnding griefe -raon his conscience 
during life. 1593 Barnes Parih 4 earth vi, I will be 
His bail for this offence; and if he make Another such 
vagary, take of me A pawn. x6og W. M Mem in Moon 
(1849) 91 Hee that might doe well and would not, when bee 
wanteth shal be unpittied. ., then shall you bear of your olde 
vagaries. 1667 Milton P L, vi. 614 Strait they chang'd 
tbir minds. Flew off, and into strange vagaries fell, As they 
would dance 1693 Locke Educ § 96 Would your Son 
engage in some Frohe, or take a Vagary, were it not better 
he should do it with, than without your Knowledge? 17x4 
Gay What dye call if i iv. Ye Goblins and Fairys, With 
Frisks and Vagarj's 1785 GnosEDiei Vulgar T , Vaganes, 
frolicks, wild rambles. 0 1845 Barham ingol Leg Ser iii 
House-Warming, lhat should she incline to play such a 
\agzry She could turn a knight into a waggon of bay 1862 
C Stretton Ctiequered Life II 100, 1 could not sleep 1 
was too much amused at the vagaries of my new acquaint- 
ances [xe rats], and kept watching them 
fig 1794 Mrs Radcliffe Myst Udolpho i, Let us hear 
what vagaries fancy has been maying m your mind. 

+ b. Without article* Frolic, gambolling Obs. 
1791W0LCOT (P Pindar) Rights of Kings 1812 II. 
401 Here— there. Up, down, we dances it; now far, now 
near, In mad and riotous vagary. 

4 . A capricious, fantastic, or eccentric action or 
piece of conduct. 

1629 Massinger Picture v 111, An old bachelor, as I am, 

, IS not troubled With these fine vagaries X711 Steele 
Spect No 260 P I The Vagaries of a Child ate not more 
ridiculous than the Circumstances which are heaped up in 
my Memory X753 Richardson Grandison (1781) IV xxi, 
162 She , not having so great a fortune to support vwaries, 
would have shone m Italy 1831 Carlyle Sort Res in. 
vi, A noble natural Courtesy shines through him, beautify- 
ing his vaganes i86x Tuli och Eng Punt iv 409 Ignor- 
ance and vanity once unbridled knew no limit to the vagaries 
.into which they ran x888 Bryce Amer Commw III. 
Ixxxvi 150 The sentiment of the nation at large acts but 
slowly in restraining the vagaries of one particular State 
b. A caprice or trick ^ fortune, fancy, the 
brain, a malady, etc. 



VAGABY. 


11 


1717 Dennis Remarks Pope's Homer Pref A, A vagary of 
fortune who is sometimes pleased to be frolicsome. 1840 
Hood Up RAttte 37 The vagaries of the perspective, originat- 
ing in such an arrangement, were rather amusing iS6a 
Boston Rk. Hunter (1863) 17, 1 must yet notice another 
and a peculiar vagary of hts mdady X87X Nafreys Preo 

Cure Dts i. iv 123 To follow the vagaries of fashion. 

6. An erratic play of fancy, a fantastic, eccentnc, 
or extravagant idea or notion. (Cf. 2.) 

^ 1753 Richardson GrauMson (17S1) VI xxxii 218 These 
ideal vagaries, which, for the time, realize pain or pleasure 
to us 1771 Gray in Corr w Htcholbizi^i) 137 But by all 
means curb these vagaries and wandenng io^inations. 
a 1806 H. K White ro Coaieit^laiioit Rem (1825) 384 , 1 
alone, A wayward youth, misled by Fancy's vagaries. 
Remain’d unsettled. 1836 Dove Logic Chr Faith i § s. 77 
Every system that would land in su^ a conclusion is a mere 
logical vagary. x88a Farrar Early Chr II. 270 note. Bat 
It IS worse than useless to record the vagaries of Apoca- 
lyptic interpretation. 

tVaga'ry, v. Ohs. [Cf. prec] intr. To 
wander or roam. Also iransf. 

xsg8 Flobio, Vagare, to vagarie, or range, to straie 
abroade. 1599 Nashe Lenten. Siu^e Wks (Grosart) V. 234 
The marishes and lower grounds lying vpon the three tiuers 
that vagary v^ to her. 1611 Cotgr , yatterer, to raunge, 
roame, vagane, wander, idle it vp and downe. 1656 S. H. 
Gold Law 60 Though he might decline Law, yet he vagan'd 
not therefrom i68x W Robertson Pkraseol. Gen. (1893) 
1357 To vagary, vagari,palan 

tVaga'tion. Obs Also 4 vagaeyone, 5-6 
-oiou, 6 -oyon, -tione. [ad- L. vagaltSn-, vag&~ 
Ito, n. of action f, vagSrf to wander. Cf OF. 
vagaiton (Godef), Pg vagofSo.l The action of 
wandenng, straying, or departing from the proper 
or regular course ; an instimce or occasion of tl^ ; 
a wandenng, rambling, roaming; an aberration. 
In lit. and fig. use 


stab 

Godd C14S0 Myrr. our Ladye 42 For this vagaaon 
caused of dulnes, and of heuynes of harte. zM Atkynson 
tr De Imitatione m xxvii 319 Chase fro mynhert all maner 
darkenes, stablysshe the great vagactons of my mynde that I 
suffre. zS4g Coutpl Scot. xiii. in Ane of his &miliar firendis 
inquyrit hym of the cause of his inconstant va^done. 1597 
Harvey 7 runming T. Nashe Wks. (Grosart) III 33 Neuer- 
thelesse can I accuse you of lazines, for all this time of 

? our vagation, widi you I thinke the Signe hath been in 
'isces 163a Gauls Magastrom 291 Socrates, offended at 
the bold and bhnd vagations of men, m their disputations 
about the measures of the sunne. 1713 Derram PAys - TkeoU 
tv It 100 By this so cunous and exact a Libration, un- 
seemly Contortions and Vagations of the Eye are prevented. 
17 X 4 — Astro-Theal. iv v (1769) 118 But I have myself 
observed a greater vagation in the third satellite 
fYage, a, Obs. rarer\ [app. ad. It Cf. 
VAoiaNBaa ] Fine, handsome 
1604 T. Wright Passions V § 4. 19S The liner gold, the 
richer stones, the more vage and beautifull iewelL 
Vage, sonthem dial. yar. Fags v.; obs f. Vagdb 
s 6 . and v.; obs. or dial, f Votaob; obs. Sc. f. 
Wage ».^Wbdgh sh. Vageit, obs Sc £ Waged 
Ml. a. vagieowr, obs. Sc. f Wages (soldier), 
vager, obs. Sc. f Vaqube (wanderer), Wages 
( soldier). Vaggiug, dial, var. Fagghtg vbl. sh. 
Vagi- (v^ comb, form of L ve^tts Vague 

a., occurring in a few botanical terms, as vargifomtf 
vagtne raose adjs. (see quots ). 

S Mavne Expos. Lex , Vt^formis, .applied by de 
>lle to leaves of cellular plants when their fal^ 
nervures are dispersed without order or regularity; v^- 
form 1866 Treas Eat iigg Fagmerwose, baying the ywa 
arranged without any order 

t Va'gient, a. Ohs. [ad. L. vdglent-em, pres, 
pple. of vdgire to cry, squall ] Of infants, ia- 
fanoy, etc Crymg, squalling, wailmg. 

x6a8 Gaule Pract Theo (1629) 4x7 There shall be nor 
vagient Youngling, nor decrepit .Mehng 1642 H. More 
Song of Soul n iv in xlu. But for the cradle of the Ctetian 
Jove, And guardians of his vagient Infancie, What sober 
man but sagely will reprove? 16® — Immogt, Soul (1663) 
142 The vagient cries of the Infant Jupiter amidst the danc- 
ings of the Cretick Cory ban tes 

II Vagina (vadgai'na). PI. vagill 89 (-ai'uf), 
vaginas. [L vS^na sheath, scabbard. Cf. F. 
vagin (1762), '\vagim, Pg. vagina.'\ 

1 , A»e^. and The membranous canal lead- 
ing from the vulva to the uterus in women and 
female mammals. 

1682 Gibson Anat so It has passages .for the neck of the 
Bladder, and in Women for the vagina of the Womb, 1754- 
64 Smellie Midwifery I 95 The upper end of the vagina is 
joined to the circumference of the ups of the os uteri. 1805 
Med. yrnl. XIV 21 Neither could we discover by the touch 
any communication between the rectum and vagina. 1847 
Yotjatt Horse viii. 174 The true polypus is usually 
found m the nostrils, the pharynx, the uteius, or the vagina. 
1896 tr. Boas' Text bk ZooL 490 In the Marsupials the two 
vagina open separately on thedoor of the urinogemtal sinus 

b. A canm or organ having similar form or 
frinction in other animals ; a genital passage. 

1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol IV. 146 This vessel, which con. 
sists of a double tunic, in the cabbage-butterfly tttminates 
the vagina, ifcx T. R. Jones Antm Kingd (ed 4) 358 
Female generative organa of the Queen Bee,, e, vagina, or 
common excretory duct. 

2 . A part or formation serving as or suggestive 
of a sheath; a sieath-like covering, organ, or 
part; a theca. 


I 17x3 Derham Pkys.Theel %ni iv. (1727} 363 note. The 
Female bath vaginae prettily fuROw’d , the Amie smooth. 

I Ibid, 365 Many of them provided with the finest Articula- 
tions, and Foldings, for the Wings to be withdrawn, and 
neatly laid up mtheir Vagins, and Cases vmEneycl Brit 

1. xgx/i The fibres [of the muscles] are .distinguished by 
membranous, cellulan or adipose septa, as by so many par- 
ticular vaginae. x8^ Kirby & Sp. Entomol. 111 . 361 Vagina 
(the Vagina), the jointed sheath of the Promuscis, represent- 
ing the Laiaum in a perfect mouth. 

b. Bot. s= Sheath r,?! 2 b 

xyao F Blair Bot Ess L aS Sometimes they are covered 
with a Vagina or Sheath at the top X73X P Miller Gard 
I Diet. S.V. Narcissus, The Empalement, which commonly 
rises out of a membranous Vagina. 1833 Lindley Introd 
Bot, I 11^ 05 Occasionally the petiole embraces the branch 
from which it spnnn, and in such cases is said to be sheath- 
ing ; and is even c^ed a sheath or vagina, as in grasses 
1857 Henprey Bot. § 75 The sheathing portion, or vagina 

c. Sculpture. The lower part of a terminus, 
out of which the host or figure appears to nse. 
(So F. gatne.) rare~^. 

1728 Chambers Cycl s.v , The Vagina is that long Fart 
between the Base and the Capital, and is found in divers 
Manners, and with divers Ornaments. 

Hence Vagima-less a 

1897 Allbutfs Syst Med II. 1061 , 1 have recently pointed 
out the process by which the embryo dhacunculi quit the 
body of the vagmaless parent worm. 

Vaginal (vadsai nal, vm dginal), a. and sh. [£ 
prec. +-A1. Cf. F. vaginal (1763), Pg. vaginal^ 

A. adj. 1 . Anat, and Med. Of the nature of, 
having the form or function of, a sheath , servmg 
as a Sieath. Vaginal process^ a process or apo- 
physis of the lower portion of the temporal bone, 
partially enclosing the styloid process. 

1728 Monro Anatomy 164 Cavity between the Zygo 
matic, Auditory and vaginal Process vjbfj Phil Trans 
LVII. 295 The vsgina] coat of the testicle ifox R. Knox 
Cloguefs Atud. 53 A bony iamma, called the vaginal 
process , which forms the posterior limit of the glenoid 
cavity. 1873 Mivart Elem Anat. 80 A sharp ndge runs 
inwares and forwards from the root of the styloid process. 
This ndge is termed the vaginal process s^i^Syd Soe 
Lex S.V , Vaginal coat of the eye, capsule of lenon. Ibtd,, 
Va|7nal tunic. > 

D. Bot. =Vaginant«. 

1857 H^frey Bet. S 75 The vaginal petiolar region is more 
or less distinctly evident m many Monocotyledonous leaves. 

2 . Of, pertaining to, or anecting the vagina 

182s Good Study Med (ed. s) V, 156 tnarg, The vaginal 

polypus sometimes dispersed by stimulants andastrmgents 
1840 E Wilson Anat. Vade M, (184a) 314 The IJterine 
and Vaginal arteries of the female are denved finm the 
internal ihac, or Ischiatic artenes. x8sS Ramsbotham 
Obstet Med 4 Surg 36 The vaginal canal becomes much 
contracted in advanced hfe. z8^ T. Bryant Praet Surg. 

I. 688 Vaginal and labial hernia may be mistaken for the 
mucous cysts of those partA 

b. Of instmmeiits: Used in dealing with, or 
operating on, the vagina 

1873 Knight Bict Meek. afiSj/e Vaginal speculum. Ibid , 
Vaginal syringe. 1893 Arnold 4 Sond Surg. Instr CataU 
411 Vaginal and uterine instruments. 

B. sh A vagmal artery or muscle. 

1S72 F. G. Thomas Dts Women (ed 3) Sim’s instru- 
ment, on the other hand, elevates the posterior vagmaL 
Vaginalitis (vs^smalsi'tis) Path. [f. prec. 
•1--ITIS.3 Inflammation of the vaginal coat or 
tunic of the testicles 

x86t Bumstead Ven.Dts (1879) 134 Vaginalitis, although 
a very firequent, is not a constant symptom, and is always 
consecutive to the mflammation of the epididymis 

Vagiuauliy Bot. [ad. mod.L vdgtnanl-, 

vdginans, £ vagina sheath. So F. vaginanC} 
«s S heathing^/ a b. 

X760 J. Lee Introd Bot nt. m (1765) 191 Vi^nani, 
forming a Vegtna or Sheath ; when the Base of the Leaf 
forms a cyhmhic Tube that invests the Branch xBsx G. F. 
Richardson GeoL vii 203 Sesmie leaves are sometimes 
vaginant, that is, sheathing, as in grasses. 

VaginatCy a- rare [ad. mod.L vdginSt-us, 
f. as prec. ; cf. next and Yaginaxbd ppl. a.] £n- 
closed in a sheath or vagina ; invagmate. 

X849 Craig, Vesghtaie, Vaginaied, in Botany, sheathed, 
invested by the tubular hare ot the lea^ as a stem. ^2856 
W Clark Van der Hoeoet^s ZooL L x^ Penis vaginate 
simple, with a small postenor accessory part. Ibid. 300 
Mouth composed of a rostellum, retractile, vaginate at the 
base. x8s9 Mayne Expos Lex 1320 Vaginatus, cased, 
sheathed, vagmate. 

+ Vaginate, v. Ohs.~^ [£ L vagna x cf. 
prec.] To sheathe (Blount Glossogr. 1656). 

Phillips (1638) substitutes ‘ Vagmation, a sheathing 

t pph. a, Obs. rare. [f. as prec. 

-i— EDin =VAGIHATE< 1 . 

1698 Phil Trans, XX. 402 Those above are wholly 
vagmated (or sheathed) and come trifoliate at every Joynt 
1776 Evelyn's Silaaym. 44s The rest of the vagmated stem 
touches no other part of the whole cavity. 1849 [see Vagin- 
a] 

Va gine. Ohsr^ [ad. L. vdgina Vagiha.] A 
scabbard (Cockeram, 1623). 

Vagini-y comb, f. of L vdgina sheath (see 
Vaoino-) in a few scientific terms, as va^nt- 
form adj.; vaginiglutesns, a muscle acting upon 
the sheath of the thigh, also vagmigluteal adj ; 

"I* vaginipennons a., of beetles, having the wings 
covered with a sheath ; coleopteioiis. 


VAGBANCY. 

A few other instances of scientific or technical usage are 
given m some recent Diets , as vagtmcolme, vagaticelous, 
vaguttferous, vagmipennate adjs, 

X646 Sir T. BRouNEi’x<mf. Ep iil xv. (1686) 141 All v^ini- 
pennous or sheath-winged insects, as Beetles and Dorrs. 
1636 Blount Glossogr , Vagintpeunouf, pertaining to sucb 
flies, which have their wing^cloased as it -Here in deaths or 
cases, as the Beetle hath Dr. Bi[owne] 1859 Maybe Expos. 
Lex 1320 VctgmiformK,.,ya'Sgxid'acss\, 

[| Vagixdsnins i^vsedgmi'zmzis). Path. [mod. 
L. (Sims), £ vaginaf\ Painful spasmodic contrac- 
tion of the vagina ; vulvismus. 

_ 1866 J, M. Sims Uterine Surg 326 By the term vagin- 
ismus 1 mean an excessive hyperaesthesia of the hymen 
and vulvar outlet. 1879 St Geeree's Hasp Rep IX 443 
The patient then left for two months, but was readmitted as 
the vaginismus still persisted 
Vagfimtis (vsed3iu9i tis). Path [f as prec, + 
-ms. Qf.'F.vagintteJ Inflammation of the vagina. 

X846 G E. Day tr Simon's Antm. Cheat II g6 He found 
other forms of infusoria in the pus from symbilitic vaginitis. 
x86x Bumstead Ven. Dis, (1879) 187 Vaginitis is more 
common than any other form of gononhoea in women. 
1879 St. George’s Hosp. Rep. IX 443 Spasm of sphincter 
vaginse markra, with some vaginitis and endocervicitis. 
Vagino- (vad^simo), used as a comb, form of 
L vagina m some scientific terms, as fvagino- 
pennons, <= vagtnipennous vagimosoope, an 
instrument for examining vagina; vagino- 
vesical, pertaining to the vagina and the bladder. 
Recent Dicta give a number of others in Med, Path., or 
Surg , as vagtfto^xaiion.vagtnoietny , vagine-abdominal, 
•lamal, .wSvar adjs. (Cf, F, vaginolabial, -perttoneat, 
.v/sxcai, etc) 

X73^ 0 HN 50 N, Ladj bird, a small red insect vaginopennous. 
IMS Good Study Med (ed 2)V 154 Vagino-vesical prolapse. 
Prolapse of the vagina dragging the bladder along with it. 
x866j M Sims Uterine Smg. 33 Di Routh. has detected 
pregnancy by means of his vaginoscope. 

II Vagmula (vadgai nitifla). PI. vaginiils. 
Zoel. and Bot [L. vdginula, dim. of vdgina 
Vagina.] A little sheath or vagma ; esfi. in Bot. 
the capsule or theca enclosing the base of the seta 
in certain mosses, 

a. X843 Wilkinson tr, Swedenborgs Amm Kingd. I 1. 
18 The external, membrane of the mouth forms a number 
of pyramidal and globular pouches or vagin als. 
b X849 Balfour Man Boi 1 1114 Urn-shaped pistilhdia 
, enclosed at fiist within a calyptra , which is ultimately 
caRied up widi them. , leaving often a sheath (vaginula) 
round the bottom of the fruit-stalk X863 M J Berkeley 
Bnt. Mosses ui 20 In Sphagnum the vagmula is lifted up on 
a cylindrical hyaline stalk. x88a Vines tr Sachs's Bot. 360 
The ba^ portion of the growing archegonmm becomes 
swollen out and penetrates down into the tissue of the stem, 
being nourished and firmly enclosed by it (the vagmula). 

VskgiaTlle. JBot. [Anglicizing of prec. or a. F. 
vaginule.'] = prec, 

x86i Bentley flfow. Bot. 380 In yungermannia the spor- 
an gia are elevated upon stalks arising out of the vaginule. 
tvagiBneBB Obs"-^ [?£ It vagkezza, i vago 
Vage a,] Handsomeness, elegance. 

X604T Wavsm Passionsv 84. 197 All these [parts of the 
world] are inamelcd with a most gratious vagisnesse, lustre, 
and heautie 

t Vagit. Obs—^ [ad. L 7mgit-us,f. vdgire to 
cry, squall ] A cry, lamentation, wail 
1627 Hakewill ^7*^4 (1630)294 His cruell altars with sad 
vagits sounde. 

tVa'gitate, » Ohs.’~^ [ad.medL.®a^V^8,f. 
L. vctgdri to wander.] intr To roam or travel 

16x4 Raleigh Hist World 1. viii (1654) X03 Before the 
use of the compass was known it was impossible to vagitate 
a thwart the Ocean. 

Vago- (v?’gu), used as comb. £ of Vagus in a 
few terms of Anat. or Med, m the sense ‘of or per- 
taining to, denoting, the vagus or pnenmogastric 
nerve (and some other nerve or part)’, as wgo- 
aecessofy, -glossopharyngeal, -sympathetic adjs. ^ 

1877 M Fostbr P&ystoL vs. 1 (1B78) tor In the mxed 
vago-sympathetic trunk. 1897 AllbuH’s Sysd. Med. IV 860 
Among bulbar nerves the va^acoessory is by far the most 
frequently attacked. xBgg Ibid. VI. 811 The hypoglossal 
toot fitares lie in dose proxiinity to those of the vago glosso- 
phaxmged nerve. 

f Va gonSi a, Ohs. [ad. L. vagus • see Vague 
0.] Vagrant 01 vague, m various senses, departing 
from or exceedmg just or ordinary bounds; irregu- 
lar, inordmate ; unsettled, wandering. 

1660 tr. Ainyraldus' Treat cone Rehg, 1. 1 15 We have 
no other assurance of it then so wild and vagous a tradition. 
HAd. ill 32, 1 know not what natural vagous and indeter- 
mm'd notion 1684 N S tr Crit Eng Edit. Bible 
The first is only a Vagous way of Disputation, propounding 
now one thing, now another. 17x0 T. Fuller Pkarm. 
Exiemp 78 The whole throngof Physicians., crieth it up,, 
to cure vagous Pains. 2726 Ayuffe Paragon X07 Such 
as were horn and begot of a single woman, through a vagous 
Lust, .were called 1737 Bracken Farriery Impr 

(1757) 1 . 319 {They] were no floubt liable to vagous and 
wandeting Pams. 

Vsi’gxcwcd. rare. [£ ns next: see -anoe,] 
Vagrancy. 

X73X Johnson Rambler No, 85 F 9 The understanding 
may he restrained from that vagrance and dissipation by 
which it relieves itseli after a long intenseness of thought. 
sSyi B, Taylor Faust (1873) Lxxu, ipyYou’Jl never mount 
the airysteep With all your tripping vagrance. 
Vacancy (vc'‘gransi). [£ Vagbaho! a. . see 

-AHOY.] 

2-2 



VAGEANT. 


VAGUE. 


1 yig. The action or fact of wandering oi digress- 
ing in imnd, opinion, thought, etc. ; an instance of 
this. (Cf. 3 ) 

1643 H. More II 111 in Ixxiii, Cunous men 

will judge't a vagrancy To start thus from my scope. 1778 
JoBitsoM m Boswell 11S31) IV 176 Of this vacillation and 
vagrancy of mind, I impute a great part to a fortuitous and 
unsettled life xS^Han. MoRECte&ds II soo Poetry, has 
of late too muchi degenerated into personal satire, . and can- 
cature, it has exhibited the vagrancies of genius, without 
the inspiration 1853 G Johnston Nai Hist £, Bord I. 
936 We can all of us apprehend the pretty vagranc]r of the 
fancy iS6iTulloch ii 2^1 The workings of 

conscience helped to check the vagrancies of the heart. 

2 The state, condition, or action of roaming 
abroad or wandering about from place to place. 

(<1677 QAKRowiVr7» iv. Wks. i636III 42 Thereforedid 
he spend his days in continual labour, in restless travel, in 
endless vagrancy, going abont doing good. Ibid v.j? Moses 
did not lose his affection towards his Countreymen, because 
he IV as by one of them threatned away into banishment and 
vagrancy. 1776 Johnson in Boswell (Oxf ed } II 40 As 
a snepherd ue !s answerable for those that stray . . But 
no man can be answerable for vagrancy which he has not 
authority to restrain xSaz-^d De Quincev Conf Wks, 
1862 1. 131 Happier life I cannot imagine than this vagrancy, 
if the weather were but tolerable, through endlesssuccessions 
of changing beauty iSag Lytton Deverettx i. i, Before 
terminating for ever his vagrancies 1889 B Hartb Cressy 
i, It had been the habit of the master to utilize these pre- 
liminary vagranaes of his little flock. 

iratiA 1U4 Harper's Mag Dec. 76/21 1 was struck by 
the wild untutored vagrancy of eveiy Rowing thing 
lb. Spec. Idle wandering with no settled habita- 
tion, occnpation, or obvious means of support ; con- 
duct, life, or practices characteristic of vagrants or 
idle beggars. 

1706 PKauFS (ed. Kersey), Vagrmuy, a vagrant, dis- 
orderly, 01 ill Course of Life a 179a Burke Sk Negro 
Code V^s. (Bohn) V 544 He shall by office prosecute them 
for the oflences of idleness , gaming, or vagrancy. z8S7 
Toulmin Smith Parish 143 Vagrancy had thus everywhere 
a colourable excuse given to it, and soon largely increased. 
1876 J Weiss Wift Hum. .J- Shaks iv 141 He ought to be 
taken up for vagrancy as havingno visible means of support. 
aitril. xgox Scribner's Mag April 406/1 The sleepy un- 
wary are lucky if they escape the Island on a vagrancy 
commitment, 

^ 3. An instance or occasion of wandering or roam- 
ing, a rambling journey , a straying. 

X763 Ln Habswicke m Lift (1847) III. xv 381 The run- 
aways need not shorten their vagrancy on that account. 
*799 Strutt Dress * Hahit II 318 It was evidently his 
intention to hold up these idle vagrancies to ridicule. 

Vagrant (v/igrSnt), sb. and a. Forms* a. 
5-6 vagaraimt(e, 6 -jr vagarant, 6 -ent. y3. 6 - 
vagrant, Jr vag’iant. [Late yL^.vagr(mnt^-Dc^a~ 
raunty perh. an alteration of earlier AF. wakerant 
i^acrant, wakrant), through association vnth L. 
vagdri : cf. Vagabom'D, The AF. word is em- 
ployed in the sense of 'vagrant’ in enactments of 
the 14 th cent.] 

A. sh. L One of a class of persons who having 
no settled home or regular work wander from place 
to place, and mamtam themselves hy begging or 
in some other disreputable or dishonest way; an 
itinerant beggar, idle loafer, or tramp. 

Vagrants have been the subject of many legal enactments, 
and by the Act 5 Geo ly, c. 83 (the Vagrancy Act], now in 
force, they are divided into ‘ idle and disorderly persons, 
Togues and vagabonds, incorrigible rogues and other 
vagrants '. 

a ■t^RollsofParli V.xis/xAlle Statutes of Laborers, 
Vitaillers, Servauntz and Vagarauntz, afore this tyme 
made. 1383 Stubbes ^dur ii (1882) 73 They runne 
Toging like vagarents vp and downe the countries like 
maisterlesse men. 1598 Barkcley Felic Man (1631) 378 
[Seamen] are alwaies as vagarants and in contlnuall exile 
fl, 1432 in Rep Htsi MSS. Comm Var Coll IV 201 
All manere vagtaunts, vacabunds and beggers begging oute 
of the hundred wheras they duelle, 1347 Act 1 Mdw. JV, 
c. 3 § 6 Yf it shall appear suche man , to have been a vag- 
raunte and vacabound or ydle parsone x6o6 Warner A lb 
Eng XIV. xci. 367 Lest his Bagpipe, Sheephooke, Skrip, 
and Bottell. By Vagrants (more then many now) might 
suffer of their stealth. 1698 Fryer Acc. E India ^ P. 392 
These then are Vagrants, while the Husbandman fixes him- 
self in the V ill^s. 172s Pope Odyss xi. 452 Vagrants who 
on falsehood live, Skill'd in smooth tales, and artful to 
deceive. 1781 Gibbon Deal, 4- F, xvii (t787) II. 34 The 
prmfect, who seemed to have been designed as a terror only 
to slaves and vagrants. 1832 Ht Martineau Ireland iig 
The listless or bold expression which characterises vagrants. 
1856 Froude Hist Eng, (1858) I i. 75 For the able-bodied 
vagrant, it is well known that the old English laws had no 
mercy 1884 Pae Eustace 57 If you dare to trespass on my 
grounds you will be treated as a vagrant or a beggar. 

2 One who wanders or roams about ; a person 
who leads a wandering life ; a rover. 
c 1590 Greene Ft. Bacon xi, Vagrant, go roam and range 
about the world, and perish as a vagabond on earth I 27x8 
Pope Odyss ii. 21a Unnumber'd birds glide through the 
nerial way, Vagrants of air, and unforeboding stray. 1719 
Db Fob Crusoe ir (Globe) 361 In about five Days Time the 
three Vagrants, tir'd with Wandrmg, came back. 21x770 
JORTIN Serm (1771) V IX. 194 He chose the Israelites, poor 
vagrants who had not a foot of ground of their own 1807 
J, Barlow Columb. ii, 194 Why, ,if ages past Led the hold 
vagrants to so mild a waste, .Why the wild woods for ever 
must they rove ! 

fig x6xa T Taylor Comm, Titus 111 3 We shal not neede 
trauell faire to seeke instances of such vagrants out of the 
wayes of God. 


13 

3. A wandering or non-sedentaiy spider (see 
first qnot ). 

x8z$ Kirby & 5 p Entomol xut. (i8z6) 1. 423 The former 
Waickenaer, m his admirable work on spidery has designated 
by the name of Vagrants Z833 Kirby Hob. 4 lust Antm 
II. XIX 298 There is a very common black and white spider 
amongst the vagrants, 

B. adj 1. Wandering about without proper 
means of livelihood; livmg in vagrancy or idle 
vagabondage ; of or belonging to the class of 
vagrants or itmerant beggars. 

a 1461 Llii Red Bk Brutal (1900) II. 127 Many 1 of the 
Kynges liege people gothe vagaraunt andvnoccupied and 
may not haue ther labour to ther levyng. 1330 Act 22 
Hen VII L c 12 § 2 Yf any suche ympotent person after 
the sayde Feast of Seynt lohn, be vagarant & goo aheggyng 
Ibid 1 9 Whypped for a vagarant stronge begger 1608 
Bacon Comment Sol. 1. Wks 1868 IV. 91 The Indited re- 
cusant, the Non Commumcant, the vagarant person 163a 
Sanderson Serm. 383 Sturdy Roagues and vagarant towns- 
end beggars 

/3, Z603 Knolles Hist Turks (1621) 100 In all which 
places they mustred souldiers,. entertaining also strangers, 
and other vagrant and masterlesse men. 1641 Bromb 
Joviall Crew 11, Current and vagrant— Stockant, whippant 
Beggars 1 zvaa Dx Foe Plague 122 Every vagrant peison 
may, by the laws of Englandj be taken up 1770 Goldsm 
Des VtU 149 His house was known to all the vagrant tram 
x8x4-a8 Somerville Life 4 Times (x86x) 370 Before the 
general establishment of poor’s-iates, the country was over- 
run with vagrant beggars. 1834 Act x? 4 Vict c 74 
An Act to render Reformatory and Industnal Schools in 
Scotland more available for the Benefit of Vagrant Children 
fig *663 J. Spencer Prodigies (1665) 232 If once Right 
Reason be put by its office, our inward bouse will soon he 
. free for every vile and vagrant Opinion to take up and 
dwell therein. 

fig. Wandering, straying, roving; inconstant, 
unsettled, wayward, etc. 

1322 MawtDequat Noviss, Wks. 76/1 It often happeth,y^ 
the very &ce sheweth y^ mmd walking a pilgrimage, in such 
wisey* not withoutesomnote &reproch of suche vararaunte 
mind [etc ] i6xa T Taylor Comm. Titus 111. 3 We haue 
a wandrmg and vagrant vame euen after our calling, and 
therefore much more before xfisx H. More Enthus Tn 
(1662) 48 His causality is more vagrant, more lax and 
general, then to be brought in hmre X6S4 Burnet tr. Utopia 
141 They think that if they were not so strictly restrained 
from all vagrant Appetites, vmy few would enrage in a 
married state 17x1 Steele Sped, No 143 r 4 Ambition, 
Envy, vagprant Desire, orimpertinent Mirth will take upour 
Minds 1729 Butler Serm Wks 1874 II Ptef. 26 Men 
daily, hourly sacrifice the greatest known interest, to any 
vagrant inclination. 1733 J Shebbsarb (1769) I xi6 
Pleasure skin-deep and vagrant, pain heart-felt and long- 
lasting I x8ao Hazlitt Leet Dram. Lit. 134 We wander 
by forest side or fountain, following our vagprant fanoes. 
1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng v I 342 The offspring of a 
vagrant and ignoble love. X879D1XON Wvndsorl. xxiii, 234 
A child, .with a violent and vagrant temper. 

3. Leading a wandering or nomadic life; ranging 
or roaming from place to place; straying, strag- 
glmg. Cf. Vagant a. r. 

pred X546 Yorks Chantry Suro, (Surtees) 201 They 
shulde here and se lemyng in the sayd college, and not to be 
vagrant abrode in the sayd towne 1389 Puttenram Eng. 
Poesie I. 111 (Arb.) aa The people remained in the woods 
and mountains, vagarant and dispersed like the wild beasts 
x6xo Healey St Aug Citie if God 889 [They] became 
vagp^t through most parts of the Romaine Empire. 1649 
G Daniel Tnnarch,, Hen, IV, Ixxxii, Vagrant as a Rout 
Fossest with feare, led by vnskillfull guides, 1728 Pope 
Dune I. 232 Ye snail not beg,. Sent With a Pass, and 
vagrant thro' the land. 

attrib. 1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav. (ed. 2) go Fearing his 
vagrant sonne might grow too potent, be rowses himselfe. 
1746 Francis tr Horace, Episi i. xv 37 A vagrant Zany, 
of no certain Manger, Who knew not, ere he din’d, or Friend 
ox Stranger, 1739 Johnson Rasselas xxxvii, 1 amused my- 
self with observing the manners of the vagrant nations. 
X781 Gibbon Decl ^ F xxv, (1787) II 532 The vagrant 
soldiers were recalled to their standard. 18x2 J, Henry 
Ceanp agst Quebec 68 Without the path of the vagrant 
sava^ to guide us 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng x. II 630 
It might well be that regents would continue to adminis- 
ter the government m the name of vagrant and mendicant 
kings, i860 Hawthorne I x. 100 They proved 

to be a vagrant band, such as all Italy abounds with. 

b. Of animals, birds, etc 

*743 Francis tr Horace, Odes iv. iv. 4 To whom the 
monarch of the gods assign'd Dominion o’er the vagrant, 
feather’d race. 1767 Phil Trans, LVII. 396 It becomes a 
resting place to vagrant birds 1774 Goldsm Nat Hist. 
(1776)111 53 [The goat is] lively, capncious, and vagrant; 
It IS not easily confined to its nock , and loves to stray 
remote from the rest. x8x7 Wordsw. Vernal Ode 90 The 
soft murmur of the vagrant Bee Poultry Chron III. 
562 In one case two swarms, both of them vagrant swarms, 
Cook possession of the same hive. 

c. Of plants ; Rambling or straggling in growth 
or habit ; straying. Also of hair. 

1827 Hood Mtds Fames xlix, And sometimes we enrich 
gray stems, with twined And vagrant ivy 1831 Longf. 
Gold.^ Leg, 11 A Farm, The varaant Vines that wandered, 
Seeking the sunshine, round and round 1863 Sala Seven 
Sons I. xL 265 She had.. a quantity of vagrant brown hair, 

4. Of or belonging to a vagrant or wanderer; 
characterized by, peculiar to, devoted or given up 
to, vagrancy or wandering, 

1383 Stubbs Abus ii M 4 b, Doe you allow of that 
vagarant ministerie, which is in manie Countries sprang vp 
of late, to the discredite of the Gospell of Jesus ChnstJ 
*898 HackluVt Viy>. I, [490 The worde Turk signifieth a 
Shepheard or one that followeth a vagarant and wilde kinde 
of life. x6x3 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 663 The Ethiop- 


ians lined before a vagrant life, like the Nomades of olde 
1659 Hammond On Ps Ivi. 8 Thou knowest the dayes of 
my exile, and ■vagrant condition 1709 Prior Henry ^ 
Emma 304 That Beauteous Emma vagrant Courses took ; 
Her Father's House and civil Life forsook 1773 Johnson 
Let 27 May in Boswell, Because it will be incon'vement 
to send them after me in my vagrant state — Tax no 
Tyr 22 But the age being now past of vagrant excursion. 
2849 Macaulay Afirr Eng 11 I 212 Persons whose life has 
been passed in vagrant diplomacy 1867 Morris Jason 
XIV 416 Keeping but vagiant life for tbine own part Of 
what thou boastest with the Gods to share 

5. Of things Not fixed or stationary, mo-yiug 
hither and t&ther ; spec, in Path, of certain blood- 
cells. 

1386 hlARLOWE isi Pt Tamhurl i 1, Ere be march m 
Asia, or display His vagiant Ensigne in the Fersean fields 
x6xa Woodall Surg Mate Wks (1653) 226 Mercurie u 
in truth a fugitive -vagrant substance 1743 Francis tn 
Horace, Odes i. xxvi 3 Bear them, ye vagrant winds, away 
Ibid, ■'cxxiv 14 The ponderous earth, and vagrant streams, 
1794 R J. SuLiVAN View Nat II 417 When we consider 
the motion of those vagrant worlds, the comets iSoo Moore 
Anacreon Iviii 10 Then I loose all such clinging cares. And 
cast them to the vagrant airs. iSax Dickens Bam Rudge 
XV, A vagfant ray of sunlight patching the shade of the tall 
houses X837 Dufperin Lett High Lai, (ed. 3) 203 The 
lofty ice mountains that wander like ■vagrant islands along 
the coast of America, xSgg Allbatt’s Syst Med VI 497 The 
fixed cells of the tissue to a great extent appear to supplant 
in Its office the ■vagrant leucocyte 

+ b Of a disease or pain Not local or confined 
to one particular part. Obs. 

_ X636 Ridglev Prod Phystek 24 Arthntis that is vagrant 
is Scorbutical, and a pain of divers parts. 1684 tr Bonei's 
Merc Compit. iv. 126 M. N. was suddenly taken with 
most sharp vamant pains. 

Va grant, v rartr^. [f. prec.] intr. To be- 
have like a vagrant; to ramble or roam. 

x886 Miss Broughton Doctor Cupid I. ix. 136 The boy is 
out — vagranting after his kind. 

Va'gr autism, [f. Vagrant or 0 .] Inclina' 
bon to, love of, vagrancy. 

sgo8 G. S Hall Adolescence I 296 The erratic acts of 
these cases, passionate vagrantism and vagabondage, soli- 
tude and soliloquy. 

Va grautize, V, rare [f Vagrant sb, + 
-izas] fa. irans. To arrest as a vagrant. Obs 
b. To reduce to the condition of a vagrant. In 
quot absol. 

1797 Mrs a M Bennett Beggar Girl (18x3) 1. 21 Set off 
to the next jusUce of the peace, for the purpose of getting 
the whole set vagrantized 1893 Liverpool Daily Post 22 
Dec. 4/10 The result is rather to permanently vagrantixe— 
if one may coin a verb for the occasion— instead of inculcat- 
ing .independent effort 

V a'graat-like, adv [f Vagrant sb ] In or 
after me manner of a vagrant. 

1679 J. Goodman Penit Pard 1 iv (1713) 97 He vagrant- 
like wandied on in a course of dissoluteness 
Vagsrantly (v/‘’grantli), adv Also 6 vag- 
rauntlie. [f. as prec + -lt 2 .] As a vagrant , in 
a vagrant or wandering manner; f irrelevantly. 

1347 .4c# I Edw F/j & 3 § 6 We haue taken this bearer 
I. K vagraunthe, . going loytering idellie abowt <z 1603 
T Cartwright Coifut. Rhem NT (1618) 634 The con- 
trary being barely and nakedly afliimed of the lesuiies, 
and that most vagrantly, and from the purpose. 1604 N. D. 

g rdPt, Three Conversions of Eng. 93 Who would neither 
aue lands nor any certaine seats or habitation, but went 
abroade vagrantly 1736 Ainsworth Lai Diet,, Vage, 
wandringly, scatteringly, vagrantly. 1847 Webster, Vag- 
rantly, in a wandenng, unsettled manner 1893 Dupatch 
(Columbus) 20 April, Come with me then, vagrantly, into a 
few of these lo-vely old home-spots of rural England 

f Vagra'rious, a. nonce-word, [Cf, next and 
-ARious.] Vagrant, wandenng. 

*795 Wilberforce in Life (1839) II 105 My health is not 
equm to this vagrarious kind of life. 

f Va'grate, ». nonce-word. [f. Vagr-ant sh. 
see -ATR ] mtr. To range or wander. 

X807 J Baklow Columb ix 3x4 In this unbounded range, 
Where error -vagrates and illusions change 

f Va griug, ppl a. Obs,-^ [f. as prec.] Vag- 
rant, wandenng ; nomadic, 
x6ig W. SciATER Exp x Thess (1629) 310 There are risen 
vp a scattered and vagring company, vnder color of 
deuotion 

Vagrom (v^-grpm), a. [Illiterate alteration of 
Vagrant a. cf. Ingram a. In mod. use only 
after Shakspere.] 

1. Vagrant, vagabond, wandering. 

*599 Shaks Much Adorn iii aSDogberty You shall com- 
prehend all vagrom men 1863 G. A Sala Capi Dangerous 
I X. 283 Sheep-stealers, footpads, vagrom men and women. 
*874 M. Collins Transmigr II 11 40 With him came the 
■vagrom guest, a boy almost x88a Besant All Sorts 164 
Bom of a poor ‘vagrom woman, 

2. Eccentric, erratic 

x88a Sat, Rev. LIV. 497 Words lose their character and 
have their histo^ obscured by being spelled after the vagrom 
devices of the phonetic people. 

Vagt, southern ME. vox. fait, pa. t. Fight v. 
f Vague, tbX Obs, Also 6 vage, [Of obscure 
origin J A prank or tnck. Only in pi. 

Freq m the second quarter of the 16th c., esp. in the phrase 
to play one's vagwes, with which to take one's vogues 
appears to be synonymous. 

(2:) *323 St, Papers Hen, VIII, VI. 200 Thei thought that 
Columpna had. takyn so his vages against the smd Car- 
dinal! de Medyces . . that the said Columpna dorst never have 



VAIDIE. 


VAGUE. 

trastyd. hymself aftir in the desperat handes of the Car- 
dinal! 1538 Roy me (Arb j lao Yf they ptaye thus 
their vages, They shall not escape the plages Which to 
theym of Rome happened a 1548 Hall CAmim ,, VI 
352 b, The Scottes had some leysure to play their vagues 
and folowe their accustomed mamer CZ5S7 Abp Paskeh 
Ps civ. There playth his vages Leviathan 
( 5 ) 1526 Piigr Per/ (W de W. 1531) 80 b, She despyseth 
all outwarde vages & vanytees, & is content to fulfyll all y‘ 
her lady commaundeth 1526 Skeltok Magnyf 1^8 Be- 
cause of theyr neglygence and of theyr wanton vagys, I 
vysyte them and stryke them with many sore plagys 

Vague (vtf’g), fl., ado., sb.^ Also 7 vage £a. F 
vague (13th c.) or ad. L. vag-tis wandering, incon- 
stant, uncertain, etc. (hence also It , Sp , Pg. vago) ] 

1 . Of statements, etc. Couched in gener^ or 
indefinite terms; not definitely or precisely ex- 
pressed ; deficient m details or particulars. 

1548 VicARV Afuti (1888) 15 Likewise a Chirurgion must 
take heede that he deceiue no man with his vague promises 
ai66x Fuller Worthies, Durham i. (1663) 298 With 
suhtilty not light, shght, vage as air. But such as Truth 
doth crown 1750 Johnson Reunhler No 76 ? 8 Men often 
extenuate their own guilt, only by vague and general 
charges upon others 1784 Cowfer Task ii. 521 Their 
answers, vague, And all at random. 1844 Thislwall Greece 
VIII 179 He remained inflexible, covering his zeflisal with 
the va^e pretext, 'that circumstances were not in his 
power 1849 Macaulay Hist Ettg ix; II. 400 He wanted 
to have, not vague professions of good will, but distinct 
invitations ani^Tomises of support 1884 Lana Times Ref 
XLIX. 773/3 The statement of claim is so vagne that we 
had to go into detail, so as to make the case clear. 

2 . Of words, language, etc. : Not precise or 
exact m meaning. 

z6ga Locke Hum Und To Rdr , Vague and insignificant 
forms of speech, and abuse of lang^ge, have so long passed 
for mysteries of science. 2744 Harris Three Treat Wks. 
(1841) 2 So It was . with a thousand words beside, all no less 
common, and equally familiar; and yet all of them equally 
vague and undetermined ai^s R. Watson Phtl^ HI 
(1793) I III. 306 It was conceived m vague and general terms 
1796 KiRWANA/eMt Aftn. (ed all Pref. p xi. Its descriptive 
language was.. arbitrary, vague and ambi^ous. 2813 J 
Thomson Leci. Iteflam 502 By an indiscriminate use of 
vague terms 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng. vl II. 152 These 
vague phrases were not hkely to quiet uie perturbed mind 
of the minister 2870 Farrar Feutt Sfeeek 111 (1873) 8? ^tit 
the name Chaldee ls so vague and misleading that I have 
purposely excluded it. 1900 £ Holmes What is Poetry * 
79 Vague words, then, stir emotion, exact terms repress iL > 
fig 1813 Shelley Q. Mai vni 33 Like the vagne sighwgs 
of a wind at even, That wakes the wavelets of the slumber- 
ing sea, And dies on the creation of its breath. 

3 . Of ideas, knowledge, etc. ; Lacking in defin- 
iteness or precision , indefinite, indistinct. | 

a 1704 Locke (J ), These vague ideas, signified by the 
terms, whatsoever and thing 2753 Hogarth Aiul Beauty 
7 So vague is taste, when it has no solid prindples for its 
foundation 2793 Mary Wollstohecr. Rights Worn, v x86 
Though prudence of this sort he termed a virtue, morality 
becomes vague when any part is supposed to rest on false- 
hood. i8t8 Cruise Dimt (ed. s) VI 172 The metes and 
bounds of property would he vague and indeterminate. 2845 
Budd Dis. Zher a To the vague and unsatisfactory state 
of our knowledge lemecting them. <22882 A. Barratt 
Phys Meiempiric (2883) 156 Beyond this we only get a 
vague analogy. 

D. Similarly of feelings or sensations 
2797 S. & Ht Lee Cant T I. 106 [He was] trembling 
with a new and vague apprehension. 2837 W Irving Caft, 
Bonnemlle HI 256 Their movements not only give a vague 
alarm, but will even indicate to the knowing trapper the 
very quarter whence danger threatens. 284$ Buso DU, 
Lwer 387 The patient's illness begins with general disorder ; 
.vague pains in the belly, and sometimes with vomiting. 
2868 Geo. Eliot F Holt 15 The vague hut strong feeling 
that her son was a stranger to her. i88g £ Clodo Myths 
I §6 zrz Man’s sense of vague wonder in the presence of 
powers whose force he cannot measure. 

4 . fa. Vetgue acid (^see qaota.). Obs. 

2742SHAwtr Boerhaea)e'sChem.tyA. 3)1 iisOfthe Vagne 
Acid The vague volatile liquid acid, found perhaps every 
where in mines 17S3 Ckamberd CycL SuppI , Vague 
Acid, a term much used by the modem chemists, and signi- 
fying a certain volatile flaid salt or acid^ supposed to be 
found every where in mines, and in combination with different 
other substances, to form many of the ordinary compound 
fossils 2764 Pkd, Trans LiV. 45 A Belemnite, whose 
iamins were in a manner dissected and laid open by the 
vague acid, . . which everywhere pervades the earth, destroy- 
ing some bo^es, and forming others, 

b Bat, (See quot.) 

2842 A QsiKt Struct Bot.yva (1880)313 Vague, whence 
radicle hears no evident or nniform relation of the kind to 
the pericarp 

6 . T.aoVing physical definiteness of form or out- 
line; indistinctly seen or perceived; formless, 
obscure, shadowy- 

2822 B.W Psacros. Flood of Thessaly \ 3 Chaos, touched 
with light and form, Lost its vague heing._^ 1849 Mrs. 
Somerville ■F/syj Sci 433 These are in every state 

of condensation, from a vague film hardly to he discerned to 
such as have actually arrived at a solid nucleus of stars 1879 
Huxley Hume iv 96 We travel through countries where 
every feature of the scenery is vague. 

8 . Of persons, the mind, etc * Unable to think 
With clearness or precision ; indefinite or mexact 
in thought or statement. 

x8o6-ao WoRDSW River Duddou xxvi, Random cares and 
truant joys, That shield from mischief and preserve from 
Stains Vague minds, while men are growing out of boys, 
2827 CarlyI(E Mtsc (1840) 1 . 17 Richter has, an imamnatim 
vague, sombre, splendid, or appalling, 2847 Helps 
fu C, J. viii. T4S The sharp practice of me world drives 


13 

some logic into the most vague of men women are not so 
schooled. 

b. poet. Of the eyes Devoid of expression. m> e 
2820 Keats St. Agues viu, She danc’d along with vague, 
r^ardless eyes. 

7 . fa. ? Vagrant, vagabond. Obs. rare. 

a 2827 Sir T. Hayward Edw VI (1630) 63 The Lord Gray 
encouraged hts men to set shatpely upon the vague villaines, 
good neither to hue peaceably nor to fight. 

b. Of the Egyptian month or year Beginning 
at varymg seasons ; moveable, shiftmg 
a 2656 UssHBR Ann (1658) 782 The beginnings of these 
years being taken from the first of the vage or moveable 
moneth Thoth of the Egyptians. 2880 R S Pools m 
SnutKs Diet Bible I. 506/1 [E^fti, The Vague Year con- 
tained 36s days without any adoinonal fraction, and there- 
fore passed through all the seasons in about 1500 years. 
2878 Emycl Brit IV. 665 This [Egyptian] year is called 
vague, by reason of its commencing sometimes at one season 
of the year, and sometimes at another. 

8. As ado. Vaguely; indistinctly. 

2864 Longf. Wind over Chmtney ix, The night.wind 
drear Clamours louder, wilder, vaguer 

b. In combs, as vc^ue-hovenng, -menacing, 
-sailing, -shining, etc 

2856 R A Vaughan Afysfter (i860) 1 238 In this wild 
Universe of ours, storming-m, vagne-menacing, it is enough 
if you shall find existence 2872 J. Hay Pike Coutiiy BalL 
(1880) go Vague-hovenng o'er ner form A warmer and a 
dearer charm Hid, 95 Vague sailing, where the feathery 
clouds Fleck white the tranquil skies. 2879 Dowden Southey 
vii. 296 Will-o’-the-wisp, vague-shming theories that beguile 
night wanderers. 

9 . absoi. as sb , esp. the vague, the vague aspect or 
consideration of things. In the vague, in a vague 
or indefinite state or condition, nncertam ; without 
entering into details or particulars, in general. 

2832 Carlyle I. XU, John Mill, s^ke^ofhim. as 

a gifted amiable being, m danger of dissipating himself 
into the vague. 2838 Mss. Carlyle Ze /4 II. sSo My plans 
are still in the vague ; I feel so haste to ' see my way ' i88x 
Masson De Qutnay ig6 The meaning is all but lost in a 
mere vague of music. 2882 Bain f S. Mill L 13 All this is 
completely in the vague. 2S94 Month Oct. 307 We must 
take them rather in the vagne 

b. The vague or uncatain future, rare. 

2865 Mrs. Carlyle Lett, III. 260 Dr B is postponed into 
the vague 

o. The vagne or undefined expanse ^something 
1870 Lowell Study _ Wind, go The great Genoese did not 
draw that first star-guided furrow across the vague of waters. 
287s Ruskin Leet. Art vt 269 The shadows lost or dis- 
regarded in the vagne of space. 

Vague (v%)r Chiefly Sc. Now no'e or 
Obs, Forms' a. 6 ~>j P. Sc 6-7, pvaig, 7 

naige 7. 7- vague, fad. L vagarl to wander ; 
cf. F. vt^^r, Pg. vagar. It vt^gare.] intr. To 
wander ; to range, roam ; to ramble idly or as a 
vagrant. 

a. rxAaj Wyntouh Cron v. x. (Royal MS.) 3394 Fra land 
to land he wes vagand [v.r, wauerande]. 2548 Compl 
ScoiL xiu (X873] iix Quhen metellns hed vagit vp and doune 
there ane lane tyme. 2579 W. Wilkinson Confut. lam. 
Lowe 3 EuiU disposed persons vage and wander abroad at 
midnight. 

8 xffiiSe.Acis, y<u.F7,c.xxQPi2Tbay5aIlicmane«dthin 
this t^me. and sail not vug thaurfra. 2647 Alerd. Ree. in 
Aierd. frul H ^Q, (igo8) I. iCfr That all persones. heir 
the word of (jod,andnotvueDorgoetotbeoldtoan. £2657 
Sir W. Mure Ps. cix 10 Stul vaige, and sbarke, and beg 
about. Their bounds iay'd waist, they may. 180a Leyden 
Compl Scoil, Gloss 379 To vaigvs in common use, as well 
as siraoaig 

y 2800 Holland Ltwy xxni. xhi. 503 To. suppresse these 
robbers that vague about our country Ibid xxxi xxu 785 
They vagued to and fro in scattering wise up and downe the 
countrey a foraging, c 1820 Z Boyd Ziou's Flowers (t^S) 
13 X Thou idle boy thus vagueing here and there 2878 Sir 
G Mackenzie. Crjwt.Dazw.S'cs^ ii xxvi §iv (1609) 366 If 
they were necessitated to vague up and down at all Courts, 
upon all occasions. 1786 Nicrol Poems a Thus through the 
country I went vaguing, 2786 in Old Ch Life Scoil (2885) 
330 The profanation of this holy day by idly va^ing 
together. 

+b. In fig use. Obs, 

2587 "Daem Horace, Ep. Bj, Should I goe wryte at Ran- 
donne tho, and vage ahroad& and rauef 2596 Dalrymflx 
tr Leslies Hist Scot. C 5 -T.S,)I. aio [Hc]lonset abrydle to 
thame to vug in m^at last or Idduerie lyket tbame best. 
a 1624 J Melvill Diary CHairow Soc.) 44s The Kingsould 
be judge if a Minister vag from his text. X641 R. B K 
Par, Liturgy v) Mass bk., etc, 39 In these conceals all of 
them agree to vage 

Vague (v?g), W .2 rare. [f. Vague «.] infr. 
To act or write vaguely , to be vague or indefinite 
x88o Cortth. Mag Dec. 649 , 1 have vamed away in a sort 
of circle round my dianes still beapea op the floor, and 
Josephme standing between me and the lamp. 2894 
C PaKexiChristma Chard! 123 Tve vagued all my life— 
that's been my curse Ibid 128 You are to fulfil yourself. 
You are to ‘ vague ‘ no more 

Vaguely (v«* gli)j P^ec. -h -lt 2 ] 

1 . In a vague, mdefinite, or indeterminate 
manner , with vagueness or lack of precision ; in 
vague terms. 

2782 Gibbon Veel, ij* F. xxx. (17873IIII. 185 The services of 
Stilicho axe great and manifest; his crimes, as they are 
vaguely stated in the lasgnage qf flattery and hatred, are 
obscure 1791 Boswell yohnson (2831)^ I 330 Concerning 
the publication of which Sir John Hawkins guesses vaguely 
and idly. 1824 W Irving T Trow. I. 30 When my uncle 
was dressing, be callefi vaguely to imnd the visitor of the 
preceding night, 2855 Macaulay Hist, Eng. xix. IV. 303 


A motion was made so vaguely worded that it could hardly 
be said to mean any thing. <zx8Si A. Barratt P&ys 
Metempinc (1883) 104 To some such conception we are 
va^ely led. 

D. Dimly, obscurely. 

1871 Tyndall Fragm Set (1879) I xxi 494, I vaguely 
discerned the audience and apparatus 1873 Black Pr. 
7 &ule xix. 316 The houses grew vaguely distinct 

2 . Without attention or concentration of mind or 
thought ; idly, vacantly. 

2828 Scott F M. Perth xxxiv, He stood listening vaguely 
to what the magistrate was sayi^ to him xfoS T. Hardy 
Ret native \ v, 'No,' said Eustacia, looking wguely 
through the window at the fire 
Vag^ueuess (v^’gnes). [f as prec +-ifEss.] 
The quality or condition of being vague ; lack of 
distinctness or preciseness ; indefiniteness 
2799 Mackintosh Study Law Hat 8 Notwithstanding 
the ODjections of some writers to the vagueness of the lan- 
guage. 2829 H Neele Lit Rem 53 A great fault into 
which descriptive writers fall is the vagueness and indistinct- 
ness of their pictures. 2843 Mill Logie i li § 5 We ^11 
have occasion to show under what conditions this vagueness 
may exist. 2874 L. Stephen Hours tu Library (189a) I. 
vu 23S A genmm vagueness as to the ordinary duaes of 
mankmd. a 2882 A. Barratt Phys. Metempinc (1S83) 53 
The weakness of this conception is its vagnenesL 

b. An mstance of this ; a vague thing, feature, 
word, etc. 

1838 Loud. ^ IVesim. Rev, XXIX. 68 With a remark or 
two on those enors and vaguenesses we shall conclude. 

2839 PoE Fall House Usher Wks. 1864 1 398 1 he paintings 
. which grew, touch by touch, into vaguenesses at which I 
shuddered, a 2849 — R. H Home Ibid, 111 . 436 Pure 
vaguenesses of speech abound. 

Va’ipier, Sc. Also6 vaigare, 7va(i)ger. [f 
Vague ».l] An idle stroller or wanderer, a vagrant. 
25.. Aierd. Reg. (Jam.),yaigare5, adhantarisofailhoussiih 
2647 Baillis Lett (1841) III 15 An act against vagers from 
their own ministers. 2^6 Grant Burgh Sch Scot, ii v. 195 
They were forbidden to be perturbers or vaguers, wander- 
ing from place to place. 

Va'gnisig', Nowrar«. AlsoiV.fivaig- 

ing, 7 -m, vaging. [f. as prec.] The action of the 
vb. ; idle rambling or wandering ; an mstance or 
occasion of this. Chiefly Sc. 

2596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist Scot, (S.T S.) 1 . 358 His 
wjne . culde nocht suSr his foull, inordinat, and voluptuous 
vaJging by her. 2659 A. Hay Diary (S.H.S ) 38 That the 
Lord wold leforme the vaigbgs and whonngs of my heart 
2692 in Bower Utaw Edittb I 54 That thereby vaging 
and vice may be discouraged. 2770 J, Watt in Muirhead 
Life (1858) 303 The vagumg about the country, and bodily 
fatigue, have given me health and spints moo H. O 
Grakak Soc. Life tn Scot iSth Cent (1901) III 11 os The 
vagning or loitering idly in the streets.. was a'subject of 
condemnaliQn. 

Vwexaxig.Ppl a. Also 7 vaging. ft aspiec.] 
Wandering, roving 

tSar W. SciATER Esp. a These (i6ag) 333 Men of no setled 
abode; vaguing, or vagabond lewes. 2629 SiR W Mure 
True Crucfijeajzs Sathan, . . whocouisedoth take On wings 
of vaging thoughts, before to send His Messingers. 2^3 
Struther True Happiness 135 Hee saw nothing beside, 
that could so much as draw bis vaging desire to it. 

Gunn Barou Crt. of StitchiU (S H S) Introd p xxii. The 
Sturdy, vaguing beggar who would neither work nor want 
was a constant menace to the cottar and villager. 

Vagnisli (yp’gij), a. [f. Vague flr. + -isH] 
Somewhat vagne or indefinite, 
z8i8 Blackw, Mag, HI 532 It is ve^ clear That I into a 
vaguish style have got. 28^ G. J. Cayley Las Alforfas 
II. 146 It IS a vaguish affair to have to squeeze a whole 
capitm into a postscript, but 1 have no time to individualise. 

Vagus (v^ gifs). Anea. and FatJi, PI. vagi 
(vi*’dg3x). [a. L wandering, straying.] The 
pneumogastric nerve (see Peeuhogastbio a.), 

2840 E Wilson Anai Vade M. (2843) 403 The Pneumo- 
gastne Nerve (vagns) arises by numerous filtunentsfrom the 
respiratory tract immediately below the glosso-phatyngeal 

Trans ChmealSoc JX 96 , 1 endeavoured to Compress 
therightvagus at theangle ofthejaw. xig^AUbuHsSysi 
Med. yll. 773 Some fibres of the vaguspass to fhe intestines 
b. cdtnb m va^ nerve, etc. 

1856 Todd & Bowman Pfets, AnaL II. xip The Vagus 
Nerve emerges fiom the Medulla oblongata immediately 
bdow the g^osso-phaiyngeak iBifiAlUmtt'sSyst Med I. 
ssS Atropine paralyses the vagus endings and centre 1897 
Hid IV, 632 Vagus pneumonia, as it is called, which follows 
section of the vagi in rabbits 

ilVali, int. Obs. Also 4 vath. [L vah (hence 
Gr. oii £) ; med.L. also vath ] An exclamation 
expressive of exultation, contempt, or disgust. 

2383 Wyclif Isatak xliv. 16 He is chaufid, and selde, 
Vah [v.r vath; Cov A ha], or weel, I am hat, Y saj the 
iyt, — Matt. xxviL 40 Forsothe men passynge forth 
hlasfemyden fayin, moouynge her heuedis, and seyinge, 

' Vath, or fie^ to thee'. 2582 N. T (Rhem ) Matt xrvu. 40 
Saying, Vah, thou dial destroyest the temple of God. xfixfi 
J Lane Contu. Sgr ’s T, iv. 191 Vah, hut iR bee your 
fortnnes to goe hence, leave mee some su«r garo for my 
weake defense 1 2620 Harris Drunkard’s Cup 19 Vah, 
vah, vah, you wonld sinke to see and smell 2631 Anchoran 
Comemus’ Gate Tongues 186 Vah, away with shame, dis- 
bonestie and lecherie I _ . - 

Vaiage, obs. Sc. f. Voyage. Vaiok, var.VAKE 
V. Obs. Vaid, obs. Sc, f. Wade v 
f Vaidle. Obs.—'^ [a. AF. vaidye, vaidie, «= 

ONF. vei(f)dte, OF. vot(s)die, of doubtful origin.] 
Subtlety, ^leftl conning. 

e 2323 Meir. Horn, 96 This said Herodes in vaidye [».w, 
ful coytly, full faislye], For at Crist hauid he giet enuye. 


VAIL. 


VAIL. 


Vaifer, obs. Sc. f. Waveb v. Vaig, obs. Sc. 
f. Vague, Wage. Vaik(e, later ff Vakb v. Sc ; 
obs. Sc. ff. Wake v , Weak a, and v. 

Vail si I Now arc^. or Forms* 
a. 5 vayllfe, 5-7 vayle , 5 Sc. ■waill(e, waile, 
6-7 vaile, 6- vail (6 Sc vaill), 9 vaail ; 6 
veyle, 7 veile, 8 veil. 0 . 5-9 vale. Tf. Vail v 1 
Cf. Avail r A] 

X f 1 . Advantage, benefit, profit. Ois, 

e 1430 Lyds Min. Poems (Percy Soc.) 9 God send also 
unto thy most vayle A spi^, a strengnte, and of good 
counsaylle, c s^MirHs Festial 76 For, what maner vertu 
bat a man haue, but yf he be yn charyte, bit stondys him in 
no vayle c 1470 Henky Wallaee v 201 He wj’St no waiU 
thar langar for to bide <11500 in Denton Et^ i» isth C. 
(1S88) 318 He to kepe vnder yowre tenants and haue all the 
vayle and thay the ourdyn [To] destroy the (±erch 

& thetowneforalytell vayletoyowieplace xssoCsowLEy 
Efi^, 392 At Paryse garden a man shall not fayle To 
fynde two or thre hiuidredes, ibi the bearwardes vaile. 
b. dial Advance, progress. 
a 1847 Isk of Gloss, (E.D.S ) s.v, Thee dosn’t zim 
to meyak much vaail. 

t 2 . 0 f {. .) vatl, of profit, value, or worth Obs. 
Chiefly .Sr. 

C1450 Mtrk's Fesital ada peras he was wont .to speke 
mony an ydull worde and of no vayle, aftyr he tumet al 
bis speche ^nto profyt 0x470 Henry Walktce 1 167 The 
byschoprykis, that war of metast wail^ Thai tuk in hand. 
1475 m 3rd Rep Hist MSS. Conan, 4x8/1 Sayand that the 
brocht that M^er Thomas fand Is of vayll, and the brocht 
that 1 fend .is of na wayll, 1535 Stewart O'oa. Seal. II, 
136 Qohen he considdent baillThe Britis war hot of sa 
litill vailL 

1 3 . 31 :. Value or worth ; account, estimation. 
X47X Acta Audit, iz/i And gif pat oxin be of mare vale, he 
to restor again he Remanent 1480 Acta Dom Cone. (X83Q) 
5s/x Henry to pay to pe said sir edward sa mekle as said 
teind was of vale. 1535 Stewart Cron Scot 1 . 98 Als 
force it IS no tyme to him to faill, And Infeall thing ay efter 
the awin vaill XS67 Gude ^ Godltt B (S T.S ) 74 Than 
man I my Goddis name manesweir, And set him at full 
lytill vaill. 

H 4 A casual or occasional profit or emolu- 
ment in addition to salary, stipend, wages, or other 
regular payment, esp. one accruing or attached to 
an office or position , a fee or offering of this 
nature. _Usu. m pi. Now arch, or Obs. 

The pi is occas found construed as a sing 
0x450 Godstow Reg' 648 The half of sdl ofiexynges & 
vayles of the auter. Ibid., The odrynges & the vaylys of 
fowre days by the yere 0 1460 Oseney Reg, 113 A. chapel, 
eyne, >e which shall take all he 9buencions (or vayles) of he 
Auter of he same chapell xsso T Lever in Strype Eccl 
Mem, 1x721) II. X03 The number of the stock reserved, all 
manner of vails beside X563-70 Foxe A ^M (xsgd) 265/2 
The church of S Helen, which was then esteemed woorth 
an hundred marks by yeere, besides other vailes and com. 
fflodities belonging to the same. x6x8 BameooWs A^L 
F 111 h. Out of the wages allowed by the citie with outer 
veiles I could wel-nigh mamtaine my femdy. PAGrrr 
fferenogr. (1647) 84 Out vailes for Buitalls & Chnat eningg 
IS. ceast _ xyxa Arbothnot yohn BuU (X7a7) xoa For he 
would quickly lick himself whole again by us vails X720 
Swift Fates CUrgytnen Wks. 175X II n. 27 His revenue 
(besides vuls) amounted to about thirty pounds a year 
X834 Macaulay Ess , Thackeray's Earl Chatham (X897) 
300 These ignominious vails Pitt resolutely declined. 

transf wEfig. x6o8 Tofsell Serpents (X658) 627 To shew 
that inmdes and tongues with Learnings brand, Are blest 
with plenty in all wordly vails. 1694 (%owkb RegUus v, 
You scorn those scorns which always are the vales Of that 
unlucky office [1 e. of a spy] 

b. A dole or gratuity given to one in an infenor 
position. (Cf. 5.; 

J Taylor (Water P) Very Merry WJierry.Ferry 
V pi. Wks. (X630) 13 Let Trencher-Poets scrape for such base 
vailes, ri rake an Oare in hand when wnting fades. 1693 
ORVomyitvenal i 176 Since our Knights and Senatois 
account To what then: sordid begging Vails amount. 1863 
W, W. Story Roba di R m. 45 Iriere are festivals and 
ceremonials where the people demand as of nght certain 
vails and presents called manae and propme 

o. A gift or present in the nature of a bribe. 

1687 A. Lovell tr. TheuenoPs Trav. 1 253 Not reckoning 
a great many other Vails that are to be given every day 

to the Sous-Basha and several other knaves. x886 C. 
Dick aJu Modeh etc 8o The Custom House they passed 
with snule and tributary vaiU 


S, A gratuity given to a servant or attendant j a 
tip ; spec, one of those given by a visitor on Ms 
departure to the servants of the house in which he 
has been a guest. Now arch. a. In pi. 

In the 17th and x8th centuries seivants were largely paid 
by these gratuities, and the practice of giving them is freq 
alluded to in the literature of the period The word is 
recorded in various midland dialect glossaries, but usualh 
as obsolescent. 

tt 1605 London Prodigal ii iv. Artichoke [servant to Sii 
Launcelot] Our yeares wages and our vailes will scarceh 
pay for broken swords and bucklers 1653 Milton Hiretmgi 
Wks. i8sx V. 362 Why should he, like a Servant, seek Vails 
over Md above his Wages ’ 2729 Swift Direct Sent. Wks 
1883 XI, 375, I advise you of the servants.. who expect 
vails, alwajn to stand rank and file when a stranger is 
taking his leave. 1757 Mrs. Griffith Lett. Henry 4 
Frances IV 157 note, An Agreement entered intc 
among the Gentlemen of several Counties m Ireland, not tc 
give Vails to Servants 1778 T Hutchinson Diaiy II. 218 
One custom they kwt up, which is laid down almost every* 
where else*— they allow their servants to take vails xSai 
Spirit Public yrnls 107 If you tell tales, My son shall your 
place have, and pocket your vails. 1859 Thackeray Vtrgin, 


u 

t ,ij The lacqueys rose up from their cards to open the door 
I to him, in order to get their ‘ vails ' 1904 Times 20 Aug. 

12/6 English visitors measure their vails.. with discretion 
I . in America 

fg 163a Sanderson Semt (i68x) 1 . 310 These things 
among other the servants of God may certainly redcon 
upon, as the certain vails and benefits of His service 1742 
Young JVt Th r 408 Time lodg’d in their own hands is 
folly’s vails 

Comb 1760 Uiile), The Sentiments and Advice of Thos. 
Trueman, a Footman, setting forth the Custom of Vails. 
Giving in England, i860 Smiles Selp" Help vn 1B8 One of 
the minor social evils was the custom of what was called 
vails giving 

8 X715 Addison Drummer n i (1722) 18 But Rare 
News, my Lads, rare News 1 Gard, what’s the Matter? 
hast thou got any more Vales for us 7 a 1763 Shenstonb 
Odes Wks (1765) 197 Phoo— how she stands— biting her 
nails — As tho' she play'd for half her vales 1823 A Clarke 
Mem IVesUy Fanu 453 Vales to servants, that sovereign 
disgrace to their masters. x^8 Lecky Ei^ tn 18th C I 
iv. S7X The system of vales which made servants m a great 
degree independent of their masters 1804 Wbvman Man 
in Bloch X16 They expect them vales at those places, 
b. In sing, rare, 

1682 Whelbr youm. Greece 11 xga There are commonly 
Attendance, who, for a small Vale, will provide you such 
things as you have Occasion for 1807 Hoars Tour Irel 
320 The vale or parting token, which the menial servants 
still in many houses expect, 18^ Land. Rro 7 April 337/2 
Calling for the bill, and settling it off-hand was pleasant, 
but the vail to the waiter was delicious 
6. pi. = PBKtluiaiTB 3 c. Now rare. 

In early use applied to the remnants of material left over 
by a tailor after making a garment or suit 
1502 Greene Vpst Courtier Db, He is paide for his 
workmanship, vnlesse by misfortune his shieres slippeawiye, 
and then his vales is but a shred of home spunne cloth 
Ihd , The vales of one veluet breech is more then twenty 
paireofimne x6ia T Taylor Conan. Titus 1 7 All that 
IS gotten by stealth or vailes, whereby men vnconscionably 
shape out their owne commoditie out of another mans cloth 
<x X658 Cleveland Whs (1687) 75 By the same title as the 
upper Garment is the Vails of the Executioner 1677 Compl 
Servant-Maid 114 Do not covet to have the Kitcning Stuff 
for your Vales, hut rather ask the more wages. 1731 Field- 
iNG New Way to keep a VHfe in in, Where ladies govern 
there are secrets, and where there are secrets there are vails. 

I lived with a lady once who used to give her cloaths away 
every month a 1732 Gay Failes 11 xi, A Carrier Would 
see nis horses eat their com This sunk the hostler's vails, 
'tis true ; But then his horses had their due x8ax Scott 
Kemlw. xxxvi, These tell-tale articles must not remain here 
—they are rather too nch vails for the drudges who dress 
the chamber iSgo Glouc Gloss. s.v., The maker did always 
get the malt-dust for his vails. 

fig. x6sp Owen Eptgr. No 34, Things only proper unto 
Mmes, The Female Sex claim as their Yales 
+ Vail, sh.^ Obs."-^ [f. Vail v 8] The going 
down or setting 2/^ the sun. 

x6o6 Shaks. Tr $* Cr. v. ina 7 Looke How vgly night 
comes breathing at his heeles, Euen with the vaile and 
daiking of the Sunne. 

tVail, Obs. Fonns; a. 4-6 vayle (4 
uayle), 5-6 vaylle (5 wayUe) ; 4-6 vaiUe, 4-7 
vaile, 5-6 vale j 4-6 vayl, 5-^ vayll , 4-7 (9) 
vail (4 wail), 4-6 vaill (5-0 waiU). 0. north 
and Sc. 4 vaily, 5 wayly; 5-6 vail?e, valje, 
wailje (6 velae, wel^e) [ad. OF veal, vaill, ist 
pws. pres. in(uc., or vail-, vaill-, subj and parti- 
cipial stem of valotr to be of value or worth — L. 
valere Cf. Avail ».] 

1 . intr. To have might or power ; to prevail 

0x300 Cursor M, 7375 His feas sal noght a-gain him wail 
[Faaf vaily], For him ne his sal i noght fail 

2 . To be of use or service ; to avail or profit a. 
Used impersonally with ti. 

_ Usu_ m negative or interrogative sentences and freq. with 
infinitive compl 

* 3®3 R Brunne HandL Synne 9471 Yn erytage nat long 
^t vayleji, pe j»red eyre leseh, }>at ouper trauayleji 13^ 
Trevisa. (Rous) VIH 37 la a tyme an holy man 

blamed hym for pat ded& and it vayled noujt 01400 
Beryn 3883 ‘ What vaylith it,’ quod hanybald, 'to angir or 
to curs ? ' X426 Lydg De Guil Pilgr 6160 Whan she sawh 
yt wayllede nouht Mor to maken resistence. 1509 Hawes 
Past. Pleas 35 Where is no reason it vayleth not to chatter 
1592 W Wyrlev Armone iig What booteth it of Gentries 
brag to boast, What vaileth it, old ensignes foorth to show? 
x6ox Wesver Mtrr. Mart Ej, What vaileth it a lion be a 
king Closely shut vp withm this tower of stone. 

b. With other subjects. 

exum H^ampolb /V, Conse. 3646 Ay, whiles he is in dedly 
syn, Hw help vailles noght, hot es in vayne x3go Gower 
III. 89 Thnigh this science it is ful soght. Which 
vaileth and which vaileth noght 0x430 Lydg Mm Poems 
(Percy Soc.) 26 Withoute trouth what vailith high noblesse? 
r456 Sir G Have Law Arms (S'TS) 178 Gif he the 
benefice of sauf condy te vaillis nocht, never man wald traist 
^er in sauf condyt 1522 Skelton Why not to Court xoi 
Ther TOvleth no resonynge. For wyll dothe rule all thynge. 
1568 T. Howell Arb. Amtite (1879) 66 What vailes the 
glittering Golde, when loue is forede to flee. 160B Tofsell 
Setpents (1658) 791 Small was the bodies band. And of the 
Lizard^oysonous, this least in shape did vail, 
o. Const, to (a person or thing). Cf. 3. 

0x400 Rom Rose 5765 To hym not vailith his preching 
* 4 ** Yongb tr Seereia Secret, 247 To this thyngea hit 
'^illyth moche to haue richesse and glory. 0x475 Pol 
Poems (Rolls) II 384 And yet when suche clothe ys alle 
yWTOWte, To the maker it waylyth lytylle or novqtte. 

a. Vail que (or quod) vail, vail that veal might 
[ad. F. vaille que vaille\, whatever may (or might) 
happen, at all hazards ; Avail vie Chiefly Sc. 
* 37 S Barbour Bruce ix, 147 Bot gif othir wald thame 


assalje, Thai wald defend, avalse que valje {Edin MS. 
wailje que wailje]. 0x475 Partenay 2672 Vail that vail 
might, the monkys brend so. 15x3 Douglas ^netd ix. Fiol. 
86 Thus, vaill que vaill, ilk gude deyd helpis other 1530 
Lvndesay Test Papy^o x6x, 1 wyll, said scho, ascend, 
vailje quod vailje 1550 -• Sqr. Meldrum 951 Now, vailBe 
quod vailje, Upon the Ladie mow mak ane sailje 

3 . irans. (Ong. with indirect object.) To be of 
use, advantage, or benefit to ; to aid, assist, or help 
(a person, etc.) : a. With it, or mfin. clause. 

<21300 Cursor M 3640 Bot jiou sal do sun mi consail, Wei 

1 wat It sal pe wail, Laud Troy Bk 8550 Hit hadde 

the vayled, hadde it be tid 0 1460 Sir R Ros La Belle 
Dame 720 What vayleth you to simew so gret xygour? 1509 
Hawes Past Pleas 1 (Percy Soc) 7 It vayled not the 
bodye for to dispose Against the head 1596 Lodge Life 4 
Death W Longbeard Cj b, What vailes me to compose As 
many verses as Homer did make? 1813 Scott Rokehy ii 
xxviu, What ’vail’d it him, that brightly play’d The morning 
sun on Morrnam's glade? 

b. With other subjects 

<r 1300 Cursor M. 36147 If bou be stad in suilk a nede For 
mikil may pe Wail pis dede 0X33OR BRVtmEC/iron Wace 
(Rolls) 12580 per-to algate dos 3our trauail, & pat we may, 
we wil 30W vaille. 0 1380 Sir Ferumb 877, xx*‘ slow he of 
pat rout, pat non armure ne mi3i hem vaille 0 1450 Iaive- 
LicH Graodiii goo His defens ne vailled him not sekeily 
0x470 Henry Wallace ii 112 The thrid he stiaik The 
crag in twa ; no weidis mycht him waill. <2x5x0 Douglas 
K Hart 11 273 In all disport he may ws gritlie vaill 1530 
Palsgr. 764/2 What vaylem your lychesses you nowe? 
<21557 Abf Parker Ps \ a My goodes can vayle thee 
nought 

4 Of persons To be worth in respect of means 
or wealth. 

1576 Reg Privy Council Scot, Ser i. II 520 Ane honest 
man and baroun vailyeand in landis and gudis mair nor 
twenty thowsand pundes. 

Hence t Vai Uufir/Jjil/ «.I Obs. 

01470 Col 4 Gaw 328 Ane sayndis-man , Wise, vailye. 
ing, and moist of valour. 

Vail (v^l), Now arch Forms* a. 4-7 
vale. 0. 6-7 vayl(e, vaill, vaile, 6- vail. 7. 6 
veile, 7-9 veil. [ad. OF. valer (rare), or aphetic 
f. Avals o.] 

I. irans. 1 To lower (a weapon, banner, etc ) ; 
to cause or allow to descend or sink. 

c X330 R Brunne Chron Wace (Rolls) 123S4 Pat swerd he 
lifte wel on hey, & valede his scheld a party 1600 Fair- 
FAX Tasso XX xlii, She brefee and deft me crown ; suid 
caus’d him vaile His proud and lofty top. x6xo G. Fletcher 
Christ's Vict on Earth xxxvi, But all so soone as heav*n 
hiB browes doth bend, Shee veils hex banners, and pulls in 
her beames x^ Skeat tr. VhianePs Poems 234 Famt with 
toil, he vails his speai 

b. spec. To lower in sign of submission or 
respect. 

*599 Greene George a Greene Gij, If any aske a reason 
why? or how? Say, English Edward valid his staffe to you. 
x6x6 J, I.ANE Conin Sqr's T v. 331 At whose approdie th' 
whole armie veild meix pikes, soldiers and officers on knees 
down strikes 1651 Davenant Gondibert i i 68 They 
vayl’d their Ensignes as it by did move 1687 A Lovell 
tr Thevenot's Trao i 289 The besieged begged Quarter, 
veiled their Standards and Colouis, as a sign that they sub. 
mitted to the Discretion of the Sultan 

o. To lower or cast down (the eyes) ; to bend, 
bow down (the head, etc.) ; to hang (the tail) 

1586 Fbrne Bias Gentrte 28 Which bird, after he ham 
caste downe bis eyes as ashamed at me lothsomnes of his 
feet, vayleth bis taile and plucketh downe me pride of his 
plumes 1594 Kyd Cornelia V 418 Valing your Christall 
eyes to your feue hosoma 1646 Quarles Hteroglyphtkes 
vii I What due disaster bred This change, that thus she 
vails her gulden head? 1657 Lust’s Dominion i 111, m 
Hazl. Dodsley XIV. 105, I, vailing my knees to the cold 
carm. J6g Plume Lije Hacket in Cent Serm p. xlvii, 
The jolly l^elat .never stoopt nor vail'd his head, 1836 
Keblb LyraApost X17 Voice of the wise of old I Go., teach 
proud Science where to vail her brow 1859 Tennyson 
Guinevere 655 Here her hand Grasp’d, made her vail her 
eyes : she look’d and saw The novice 
f d To throw down, give up or surrender (a 
puise) rarer-K 

*593 Pkele Edw I, H ij b, And this sentence is con. 
firmed by our Lord Lluellen Prince of Wales, and Robin 
Hood of the great mountaines. So vaile your budgettes to 
Rohm of the mountaine 

2 To doff or take off (a bonnet, hat, crown, or 
other head-dress), esp. out of respect or as a sign 
of submission Also const, to oxunto (a person, etc. ). 

a, jS 0 X460 Emare 99a When he mette the emperour. He 
valed his hode with gret honour 1528 Roy RetU me (Arb.) 
33 In every place wheare we were presente. They vayled 
their honetis and bowed a kne. xggi Lyly Endym. in iii, 
Hee saym, seeing it is the fashion of the world, bee will 
vaile bonet to heautie x6oo Fairfax Teaso 11 xlviii eg 
This said, me virgin gan her beauoir vale. 1654 S. 
L'Estrangb Chas. J (1655) 11 His Speech being end^,the 
King vailed his Crown, a thing rare in any of bis Pre- 
decessors.^ <2x693 UrquharPs Rabelais in xlii, Pantagruel 
vayling his Cap and making a Leg with such a majestick 
Garb, farewelf’d Trmquamelle the President. i8xg Scott 
Leg Montrose viii, The bonnets, which hitherto each Chief 
had worn, were now at once vailed m honour of me royal 
warrant. 1843 Lytton Last Bar, ii ii, The earl acknow- 
ledged their greeting by vailing his plumed cap. 

V 1601 Holland Pliny II. 305 As for veiling oonnet before 
great rulers and magistrals, or within their sight [etc] 
X603 Dekker WendaftiU Year Wks (Grosart) I. 138 Into 
which [alehouse] as good lucke was, .veiling his Bonnet, he 
strucke in. 1740 Somerville Hobbinoha 11 279 He spake, 
And veil’d his Bonnet to the Crowd 1825 Scott Taltsm. 
XXIV, The spiritual dignitaries, who m those days veiled not 



VAII.. 


15 


their^bonnets to created being, beston ed on the King their 
blessing instead of rendering obeisance 

b. fig. With bonnet To manifest submission ; 
to ac&owledge oneself overcome or surpassed , to 
yield, give way. (Cf 3 b.) 

IS79 Gossok Sek Abuse (Arb ) 59 If you giue but a glance 
to your beholders, jou baue vailed the bonnet in tolcea of 
obedience. 1596 K Edsu III, v 78 Copland with a lowly 
minde Doth vale the bonnet of his yictoiy 1609 Houaho 
Amm JilareeU 360 My heart} emeth tothmkehowmany 
right honourable personages in this unseemly, .manner were 
debased and brought to vale bonet x6a6 in Foster Engp, 
Factortes Indict (igop) III 138 None is made so happy but 
he hath cause to vale the bonnett. itm R Whatley Three 
Lett 14 After the noted rupture in St. James's Square, he 
had so remarkably > eil'd his bonnet, 

o, (Asprec.) To submit or yield, to showiespect, 
to some person, etc 

zeSy Holinsbed Chron, III 297/1 All christendome must 
veiTe the bonnet to his holmesse 1590 Nashs Meadin 
Marprelaie Wks (Grosart) 1. 241 All Schooles of FhyJo- 
sophers shoulde haue vailed the bonet vnto God. i6iz 
CoaVAT Crudities 266 Shee wil very neare benumme and 
captivate thy senses, and make reason vale bonnet to afiec^ 
tion 167s J Smith Chr Reltg Apfi. ii. 14 Therefore we 
see all the Grecian Philosophy that was not founded upon 
Tradition, .veil'd the Bonnet to that of Pythagoras, Socrates 
and Plato. 

•{•S. Naut. To lower, to let or haul down (a sail). 
1553 Brendb Q. Curiius Cciiij, The waues dyd ryse so 
hygh and thicke. that the shipmen beganne to vale their 
sa^es. x|86 T B La Prtmaud. Pr. Acad I. 351 In the 
meane while he taketh the helme into his hande, ne vaileth 
the foresaile, and laboreth to come out of the darke sea. 
1^34-5 Bkerston Traat. (Chetbam Soa) 3 We vailed our 
topsail, and it being answered that we were of London and 
bound for Rotterdam, we were dismissed 
fig 1589 Greene Mena^hon Wks (Grosart) VI. 48 If he 
will her to keepe a low sayle, she will vayle at her sheete. 

b esp To lower as a salute or m acknowledge- 
meut of infenority. Chiefly with bonnet as object. 
Sometimes (Cf. a b ) 

(a) 1S09, axgag [see Bonnet s 3 a] xsfio Daus tr. 
Sleidcmis Comm 365 The french Captame signified vnto 
them that for honoure sake, after the olde accustomed 
facion, they shuld vaile then: bonnets, strike saile, and 
hailse her with shotmg of their ordinaunce 16x3 Purcras 
Pilgrimage (i6ia) 730 Mysians, Troyan^ Tyrians vaile 
your bonnets,stnlee your top-sailes to this Indian AdmiraU. 
1633 Sir J. Borroughs Soa Brit Seas (1651) 62 Divers 
Ships that have constantly kept the Narrow Seas, unto 
which all strangers even at this day vaile Bonnet m 
acknowle^ment of this Supenontie 1678 Marvell Growth 
Popery Wks. 1875 IV 282 The pretended cati^ [of war] 
were made puhlick, which were, the not having vailed bonnet 
to the Engush yawt [etc.] 

( 3 ) xfax Hbywood Fair Maid of West i iv. It did me 
good To see the Spanish Carvel vail her top Unto my 
maiden flag x6fi3 H Cogan ti. Pinto’s Tran xix 68 In 
token of joy they gave a great shout, and withall vailing 
their top sails in shew of obedience. 

'^ 4 t.fig. a To abase, bumble, or lower (one s 
courage, the heart, etc ) ; to submit, subject, or 
yield (one thing) to (another) Obs. 

1582 Stanyburst ASneis iv. (Arb } 98 Also let oure Dido 
vayle her hert too hedfeloe Troi^ £1593 MARLovra fev} 
of Malta v. 11, Now vaile your pride you capbue Christiana, 
xSoa J Davies (Heref) Mirurn in Modum Wks. (Grosart) 

l. 15/2 Vaile, vaile thy thoughts, th’ im^oations vaile, 
Vnto the depth of all profundities 1649 B; Hall Cases 
Consc. i. (1650) 2 There can be no reason why you should 
vail your owne just advantage to another mans excesse. 1654 
Owen Saints' Persev iv. Wks 18^1 XI, art Expressing 
much confidence that the world of saints will vail their faith 
and understanding to his dictates. 1827 Scott S urg Dait v. 
When his goldJaced hat veiled its splendour before the 
fresher mounted beavers of the 'prentices of Dr. Gray. 

b. To strike or cast down > are~'^. 

IS90 Greene Orl Fur v i, Thenmaist thou think that 
Mars himself came down To vaile thy plumes and heaue 
thee from thy pompe. , , , , , 

II. sw/r t6. To fall (flfcw«); to descend Obs. 
c 1400 Rowland 4- (9, 407 A quartere of his helme ^waye 
gane vale. And halfen-dde his one Ere, lax^xa Lydg 
Two Merck S42 Thus is he valyd adoun from high dem 
rtS7o Henry's Wallace viii 1189 The donk dew aoun fra 
the ieum did vailL 1591 Sylvester Hu Bartas l 111 (16^1) 

23 When, through Heav'n's Vault vailing toward Spam, 
The Moone descendeth Ibid 1 vli 59 Here vales a Valley, 
there ascends a Mountam. 1624 Fletcher Wtf^or Mmifit 

m. lii, His jollity is down, valed to the ground Sir, And his 
high hopes Are turn’d tormentors to him. 

f b Of a swelling ; To go down, subside. Obs. 
c I4SO St. CutKbert (Surtees) 4261 He laide >e hare on his 
eye lidd, Abouen }je bolnyng. -Be fore Jie mete, it vale, 
t e. Of a storm To abate, cease. Obs.—^ 

x6o6 Sylvester Tropheis 235 Wks (Grosart) II 241 The 
Stormes that long disturb’d the State are val d 
6 Of a bonnet or banner; To be doffed or 
lowered m token of respect or submission. 

c isso A pore helpe 214 in Hazl. E P P III 260 And 
telles them suche a tale As makes theyr bonettes vale 174a 
Pope Dune iv aos His [i. e Bentley's] Hat, which never 
vail’d to human pride, Walker withrev’rence took, and Imd 
aside, i8a6 Mrs. Shelley Last Man II is The inhabit, 
ants in thousands weie assembled to give him hail,..tbe 
soldiery presented arms, the banners vailed ^ 

f 7 . To drop or sail down stream or with the 
tide. Also with down. Obs. 

X544 Si. Papers Hen VIII, X 118 Our other shippes, 
which be already valed. XSS3 m Hakluyt Voy. (1598) I 234 
We departed from Detfoxd, passing by Greenwich ..and so 
valed unto Blackwall, 1598 Haklvyt Ibid. 367 Wee^de- 
parted before Sunne rising and valed downe the ntier 
sometime sailing, and sometime rowing. 


fS. To bow or bend down to the ground in 
obeisance or salutation. ObsF~'^ 
prSSi Marloue Hero 4 Leander 1 159 There Hero . 
V aild to the ground, vailing her eie.luls close, And modestly 
they opened as she rose. 

Ill absol. f 8 ITaui. To lower the sail. (Cf. 
3 ) Also in fig. context. Obs, 

in Rymer Foedera (1710) XIII 330 No Vessell of 
the Flete vale or plukke doun his Saill unto such tyme as 
the Admiral hath valed. exsga Marlowe Jew of Malta 11 
II, Because we vail'd not to the Turkish Fleet x6oi B. 
JoNSOv Poetaster iii iv. What, will he saile by, and not once 
strike, or vaile to a Man of warret 1630 Wfldon Crt, 
y" /, 49 A Dutch Man of Warre comming by that Ship, 
would not _vail, as the manner is, acknowledging by that, 
our Soveraignty over the Sea. 

10 . To doff or take off the cap or hat {to a person, 
etc.). 

ifipoB lansan Ev.MantmtofHum \. iv, xf/ Cw/. The 
nealtb^of that honourable countess. I doe vaile 

to it with reverence, xfigt Massinger Emperor East 1. 11, 
1 have set down. To a hair's-breadth, how low a new* 
stamp'd courtier May vail to a country gentleman. 1648 (J. 
Daniel Poems 'Wks (Grosart) I. 214 Hee [Herbert] the 
vtmost Fame Has gain'd , and now they vaile, to heare Him 
Sing. C1700 Pomeret Poems, Dies Novissima (1736) 0 
Straight I finish'd—veiling low. 2733 Richardson Graiidi- 
son II. iv 39, 1 would sooner veil to such a Man as this than 
to a King on his throne. aiB4S Barham Ingol Leg. 
Ser wt. Lord <f Thoulouse, Knights .Before Count Ray* 
mond bend the knee. And vail to him. 

transf 1597 Lyly Worn, in Moan V. i, The locund trees 
that vald when she came neare, And. Did seeme to say, 

‘ Pandora is ouiT Queene*. 

To submit, yield, give place io {oxunid ) ; 
to acknowledge the superiority or supremacy of. 

In freq. use by 17th c. divines. 

i6ia Hollakd Camderis Brti i. 30X All rivers else beside 
■Vaile unto me 1627 HAKBvviLLAl/e£ (1630) 39s To Cmsars 
Amphitheater all other workes must vails aubjj Barrow 
Serm. (1686) I. 335 These indeed are lofty commendations 
thereof, yet all of them may worthily veil to this. X706 Ds 
Fob Jure Dtviito x. 232 Vail Satyr to the mighty Edward's 
Fame 1779 T. Hitfchinson Diary II. 243 The Ministry 
vail to every measure to humour the people. 2824 ll 
MoKaJoi ^Eng-, Gram. (ed. s) I 525 They aU vail to the 
Engli^ idiom, and scruple not to aclcnowledge its superior* 
ity over their own, 

b. To do homage to one 
z6a8 Shake. Per. iv. Prol 29^ When She would with rich 
and constant pen Vail to her mistress Dian 

Hence Vaitlmg ppl. a.^ 

a 1639 WoTTON in Reka (167a) 3B6 'Where surging fiouds 
and valmg ebbs can tell That none beyond thy mat& must 
smk or swell. 

t Vail, V 3 Obs.—'^ In 5r vadlo. [f. VaHi sb.^ 5 ] 
aiso/. To give vails or gxa.tuities 
iS98~9B Jonsoh Case Altered u u. Why, now you come 
near him, sir ; He doth vaile, he doth remunerate 
Vail, obs f. Vbiii sb. and v 
t Vai’lable, A Obs. Forms: a.4-7vailable, 
5-6 vaylable ; 5 vaiU-, 5-6 vayllable (6 veyll-) ; 
3-6 vaile*, 6 vayleable ; 5 waleable {Sc. 'weI- 
ablo), 6 v^eable {fic, valabiU). / 3 . 6 Sc. vail- 
meabill, valiabiU, -able, 7 Se. valUable. [f. 
VAHi ».l + -ABIiB. C£ AvAILABM! «,] 

1 Of a'vml, advantage, or benefit; availmg^ 
advantageous, beneficial, profitable, etc , effectnal, 
efficacious, a Const for, to {pmtd), or 'with mf. 

(di) X390 Gower Conf Ilf 136 Wordes t^t ben resonahle. 
And for this art schal be vaimble. Hnd. 198 To al the loud 
it is vailable Only thurgh grace of bis persone. c xs/aj 
Lydg Resort 4 Sens. 948 The Ry vers wem also fill pro- 
fitable And vn*to manne ryght vayllable 1483 Caxton 
Gold Leg 8Sb/s Holy oylle wbicbe is moebe vayllable to 
thelthe of sykenesses of many men 1530 Palsgil 794 Every 
exemple is as vayllable to the lemer, as thoughe i gave a 
rule. 1561 Godly Q. Hester (1873) 57 The dayly prayer of 
that hole secte Eke holy ceremonies of gods prouiseon To 
god IS vaileable 

(3 ) 1390 Gower Conf III 233 The! tuo [sf. pity and 
justice] remuen alls vice. And ben of vertu most vailable 
To make a kinges regne stable. 1491 Caxton Vitas Pair. 
(W. de W 149^ I xxxiv 28 b/2 It is moche better & more 
vaylable to dispose & applie hym to folow thother gode 
maners & vertues of the hofy tadeia 1565 Haroino in 
Jewel Def, ApoL ftfiir) 443 For the promiK with the 
deliuery is more vaileable to transier my right in the horse, 
then my promise alone, 
b. Without const. 

c 1400 Gower in Pol Poems (Rolls) II. 8 Aboute a kyng 
good counsel! is to preise, Above alle othre thinges most 
vailable ?«x47o G Ashby Aeitoe Policy 47S Whether thei 
[1. e servants] be good or nat vailable X330 Palsgr.Ep p v, 
Howe soever veyllable my poore dilygence hath ben 1544 
Betham Precepts War i. Cxlix. Hijb, Therefoie let the 
capitame be sure to haue some man vaileable in feates and 
strength. «iS77 Sir T Smith Commw Eng 11 iv. The 
souldier might bee kept in more strait obedience, without 
which neuer Captame can doe any thing vaileable in the 
warres. 

o. Se. Morally profitable or allowable 
1456 Sir G Have Law Arms (S.T S ) 301 A prince sutd 
be amesunt to tak delytis fleshly, nocht vaillable. a igao 
Rails Raving, etc. 3663 Kepthaim fra delyt nocht walable, 
And fra al deid dishonorable. 

2 Legally valid or effective, 

o. Z433-4 Rolls ofParlt. V 437/a In the same Parlement 
her seid demenyng of the seid Revenues of the Feoffa* 
ment be declared as for good and vaillable x4Sx Ibid 
That the Acte made he vaillable and stond in strengh and 
force 1563-4 Reg. Prtoy Cottnctl Scot. I. 262 Grantis the 
samin redemptioun als valahdl as gif anc deciete of the 


VAIN. 

Lordis of Counsale uer get in 1592 Wiklev* 18 

'Xhe law did then take the said grant to lie good and tail* 
able. 1Z1648LD HERiiERT^m /■*/// (16S3) 403 Whereby 
It doth plainly appear, that the Sentence gi\en by the Pope 
to the contrary was not vailable. 165a Wadsworth tr 
Sandoi’oPs Ctv Wars Spam 9 Adriano's Commission was 
dated long before Don h erdinando's deceas, therefore not 
valeable. 

J3. 1565 Inekajfray Charters (S H S ) 16a All fredomes 
he als valiable and of ols greit stienth, force, and effect as 
gif [etc } e 1S7S Balfour's Praetteks (1754) 456 Rev ersioun 
IS vailjieabill to redema the landis ira ony possessour 
thairof. 

3 . Sc Of sufficient means ; solvent, rare. 

1609 Skene Reg. Maj Gif the debtour confessis the 
, debt, and is not vallialile in glides and geir, to pay the 
I samine SoGiftheborghmaj prouethattheprincipall 

I debtour is vailable. 

tVailance. Obs In4vayl-, [a, OF, 2W//-, 
vatlance cf. next and -awce ] Value, worth. 
1387-8 T. UsK Test Love u. v. (Skeat) 1 83 There the 
j vaylance of men is demed in richesse outibrtb, wenen men 
I to nave no proper good m them selfe, 

tVaxlftntjO. Obs. Forms* 4 vaill-, 5 vayU* 
aunt, vayl-, valiant, [a. OF. vaill-, vailant, 
pres pple. of valoir to be of use, etc. ; see Vail 
Of avail, advantage, or value; valid. 
a X325 MS Rawl B.gao f^ 56 b, panne nere pat xifle no^t 
vaillaunt pe wile pat a^mijtte oe repded M pe Eir Rid. 
61 b, pulke excepcion is vmllaunt ase to pe writ of posses- 
sion. 1422 VoNGB tr. Secrefa Secret 235 New Ensamplis 
that orjson is moch laylant agaynys the Malice of ennemjs 
c mo tt. De Imitatione lit vi yiltlrr love] is vailant pei- 
fore to all pinges. 

Vaila(u)n.fc, obs. ff. Vauiakt a. 

Vaile, obs f. Fail v , Vale sb.\ Veil sb. 
t Vailed, ppl. a Obs. rare. [f. Vail o.2] 
Lowered, drooped ; doffed or taken off in salutation. 

1591 Greene Maidens Dreatiie 28 A golden Hmd was 
placed at her feet. Whose valed eares bewraid her inward 
greet 1602 Shaks Ham i il 70 Do not for euer with thy 
veyled lids Seeke for thy Noble Father in the dust, xfox 
Quarles Dm Poems, Esther Vns (Grosart) 11,53/3 Doe 
him honour, fittmg his degree, With vayled Bonnet, and 
low bended knee. 

tVai’ler. Obs rare, [f asprec. + -BBI.3 

1 . One 'Who abases or brings down ; a humbler 

i6oa Tourneur TreatH. Meiam. ix, With all the force of 

. fearefull thunder, vaifer of Earth’s pnde. 

2. One who vails or doffs the hat, etc. in salutation. 
<K 16x3 Overbury A Wfe, etc E vb, If heefinds not good 

store of vahers, he comes home stiff and seer. 

Vai Iflil, a. = Availpdl a 
A coinectural reading in Shaks. Meas for M, tv. vi. 4 for 
vasHe full of the Folios. 

t Vailing, vbl. sb. Obs, rare. £f. Vail ».2] 
The action m the vb. ; a descent 
1593 Marlows Edm. II, r n, And happfe is the man, 
whom he vouchsafrs For vailing of bis bonnet one good 
looks. x6a4 WorroN Archii in Relij (1672) 64 The Be- 
holder descending many steps was afterwards conveyed 
a^in by several mountings and valings to various enter- 
tainments of his sent and mght 
Vaill, obs. Sc. f. Vale sb . ; obs. var. Wale v, 
(choose) A- Vaillant, obs f Valiant a. VaiU* 
aunt, var. Vailant 0. Obs. VaiUiaunoe, obs. 
f. Valtanoe. 

tVail staff. Obs.-^ [f- Vail w .2 i b] The 
practice of lowering a staff in token of respect or 
as a salute. 

<599 Greene George a Greene v i, And for the ancient 
custome of 'Vaile staffe, keepe it still, Clayme priuiledge 
fiomme If any aske a reason why? or how? Say, English 
Edward vaild his staffe to you. 

Vaimure, var vanture Vaomubb Obs. 

Vain (v2*ii), a. andrj. Forms: a. 4-5 vayn 
(4, 5-6 Sc., wayn), 4-6 vayne (5-6 wayne), 4-7 
vaine (5 Sc. wtune), 4, 6- vain (4 wain). B* 4 
vein, veen, 5 veine; 4-5 veyn (4tieyn, 5 weyn), 
veyne (5 veyyne, feyne, Sc. weyne). j. 4 wan, 
5, 6 Sc., wane, 5-6 Sc. vane (6 none), [a, OF. 
ve£»f veyn, va*n (F. vain) t — ^L, vamts empty, 
void, idb, etc. (whence also It and Sp. vano, 
Pg. vSo) ] 

X 1 . Devoid of real value, worth, or significance; 
idle, unprofitable, useless, worthless ; of no effect, 
force, or power ; fruitless, futile, unavailmg. 

a. a 1300 Cursor M 28332 Queu idel thoght me come and 
vmn, mt will 1 stode p^ noght again e 134^ Hamtole 
Prose Tr 3 Na thynge..sa ,dos awayocoryous and vayne 
ocupacyons fra vs. 1387 Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) VII. 135 
IVitep al men pat the power of kynges is vayne e 1450 
Mtih's Fesital 64 To put away all maner worldes vauyte, 
and vayn murthe, and reuelk x^ Caxton Fables qf ^sqp 
r, v, For the loue of a vayn thyn^ men ought not to leue 
that whiche is certeyn 1529 Sialic, to Ei«if^(E,E.T,&) 
M Such wayne, vngodly, and vnmofitable lernmg^ *Sw> 
Daus tr. Slefdtme's Comm. 102b, Many woulde Judge mat 
promesse to be vayne. x6x4 Raleigh Hid. W rrMit (x6m) 
37a After which victorie it is said that Jephta performed the 
vaine vow which he made. x66a Stillincvl. Grig Sacrar 
U. iii §6 Certainly God, will never alter the course of 
nature, meerly for satisfaction of mens vain curiosiUes xm 
Steele Engaskm No. 7, Without a natural Talent, all the 
Acquirements of Learning are vain r7Sg Franklin Ess, 
Wks 1840 III. 525 The remainder of that day was wasted 
in a vain discussion xSoa Mar Edgeworth Moral T. 
(1816) I XIII X03 It was vain for him to attempt any ex- 
planation. « X853 Robfrtson .Sew/i Ser. Ill xiv. (1866) 178 
la vain regrets for the past, in vainer resolves for the 



VAIN. 


16 


VAINGIiOBY. 


future. 1872 RnSKiH Eagle's IT §177 All literature, art, 
and science are \ain, and worse, if they do not enable you 
to be glad, 

P 1303 R BauNNE Hattdl Synne 5350 Y rede }>ou ^elde 
hyt aun, saluacyun ys elles alle veyn. 1390 Gowee 
Co)^, Frol. I. II The vein honour was noght desired, Which 
hath the proude herte fyred. 1426 Lydg De Gml Ptlgr, 
1991 Thanne me sempte >t was but veyn, Mor for me to 
raeke ageyn. a 1450 Mattkiad 846 in Macro Plcns 39 
Beware of weyn confidens of mercy' c 1500 Lancelot 389 
Diemys..ben thingis weyn, of non afiek 
y. A 1450 Mankind 533 in Macro Plays 90 He xall uene 
grace were wane, igoo-ao Dunbar xii 39 Wirk for 
the joy that lestis evir , For vder joy is all bot vane 1596 
Dalrymele tr Leslie's Hist Scot 1 103 That rathir thay 
impeir nocht to be spokne of a vane ostentatione, than of 
the veritie. 

t b. Of material things Useless, worthless. Ohs 
1578 Lytb Dodoens 384 Cyclaminus altera hath an un- 
prontable and vaine roote 1596 Spenser F Q iv. 11. 48 
Most wretched men, whose dayes depend on thrids so 
vaine 1769 Sir W Jones Palace Fortune Poems (1777) 20 
His spear^ vain instrument of dying prmse. 
c Trivial, unimportant. rare~^ 

1731 Pope Ef, BurlmHon 29 Imltating-Fools, Who Load 
some vain Church with old Theatric state, Tom Arcs of 
triumph to a Garden-gate 

1 2 Empty, vacant, void. Also const of. Obs. 
138a WvcLiF Gen 1 2 The erthe forsothe was veyn with- 
ynne and void C1400 Pilgr Sowle fCaxton) iv xxix. 
(1859) 62 Alle folke the alouteth and aheyeth, and thou arte 
v^ne, and voyde of al maner of vertue 15x3 Douglas 
^neid I Frol 19 With dull forhede and wane. With ruide 
engine and harrand emptive brane 1544 Exhort, in Pros. 
Prayers (1851) 568 Outwardly shewing a great pretence of 
holiness, and being vain of true godlmess inwardly. [x8as 
Shelley tr. Calderon's Mag. Prodig in. 166 Such melan- 
choly .is Skilful in forming such in the vain air Out of the 
motes and atoms of the day 1 

3. Of persons: Devoid of sense or wisdom ; fool- 
ish, silly, thoughtless; of an idle or futile nature or 
disposition. Now rare or Ohs. 

1390 Gower CoiH I. 217 Wherof he wax so proud and 
vein. That he his iader in desdeign Hath take c 1400 Destr. 
Troy 4384 At Vaxor bevayngepull voidly honourit Bachian. 
c 145a tr. De Imiiatione i vii 8 He is veyne bat putti)> his 
hope in men or m creatures, 1333 Coverdalb James u. 
20 Wilt thou vnderstonde o thou vayne man diat faith 
with out dedes is deed? 1368 Grafton Chron II. lod 
Diuerse vaine persons bruted dayly among the Commons of 
the realme, that Christ had twise apered vnto him. 1390 
Shaks Com Err, in it. 185 This I thmke, there s no man 
IS so vaine, That would refuse so faire an ofier'd Chaine 
a 1631 Donne Poems, Womasis Constancy, Vaine luna- 
tique, against these scapes I could Dispute, and conquer, 
if 1 would 1663 Bp. Patrick Frtrai Ptlgr xx 11687] 91a 
Ifit,. would make you a medler in other mens matters (as 
most of our vam Believers are). 1784 Cowper Ttroc 734 
[Art not] thou at best, and in thy sob’rest mood, A trifler 
vain? x8xa J, Wilson Isle 0/ Palms i 587 Hushl hushl 
thou vain dreamer 1 this hour is her last 18x9 Shelley 
Cetta V, iu 36 So that our hair should sweep The footsteps 
of the vain and senseless crowd. 

aisol, exM hen 7 al xy8x Cowfer Conversed. ^ Is 
sparklmg wit . . The fixt fee-simple of the vain and light? 1817 
SHELLEY Eep. /slant ix idv. The peace of slavery, With 
whmh old times bad quelled the vain and free. 

4 Given to or indulgmg in personal vanity; 
having an excessively high opinion of one’s own 
appearance, attainments, qualities, possessions, etc.; 
delighting in, or desirous of attracting, the admira- 
tion of others ; conceited. Also abso). 

169a Dryden Eleonora lox For to he conscious of what 
all admiia And not be vain, advances vertue high'r. 1703 
Evelyn iJtary Feb , She .1 believe cairied with her out of 
this vain nation above /xooo x76a-7iH Walpole 
Anecd. Pamt (1786) ill. 56 Perceiving the poor man to be 
immoderately vain, he piqued him to attempt portraits. 
1832 Lytton Eugene A i x. It might teach the vainest to 
forswear vanity 1837 Buckle Cttnliz, 1 x, 6og The vain 
man, restless, insatiable, and always craving after the 
admiration of his contemporaries 1884 F M, Crawford 
Earn, Singer 1 18 The heart of the vam man is lighter 
than the heart of the proud. 

transf 1781 Cowper Conversat, 366 The vainest corner 
of our own vain heart, 
b Const, of. 

1697 Dryden Vtrg. Past Fref, We deserve more com- 
passion, because we are not vain of our Barbarities 1749 
Fielding Pom Jones l viii, A good, honest, plain girl, and 
not vain of her &ce 1819 Lytton Devereux i, 1, Between 
you and me, he was not a little vain of his leg iS^ 
Thackeray Ka» .FouVxxiv, The General, sate down to pen 
Sipeulei (he was exceedingly vmn of his French) to Made- 
moiselle Amdnaide 

U 5. Intheadvb phrase In vain, to no effect 
or purpose , ineffectually, uselessly, vainly. 

After L t» vanum, or OF. e» vein (F en vain, = It. in 
vano, Sp. en vano, Pg em vSo) 
a. ax'^ Cursor M 16x79 Of him he wend ha signes sene, 
For no^t, al was m vain a 1340 Hampole Psalter xx t 

That .he spend noght his preciouse blode in v^n on vs 
X375 Barbour Bruce iv 48 Bot b^t trawaill bai maid in 
wayne. 142a Yonge tr Secreta Secret, igS Thar Prayer 
was not in wayne. c 1470 Henry IFallaee ii 151 The more 
that bad, the mor it was in wayne. 1335 Coverdalb Job 11 
3 Yet is It in vayne, for he contynneth still in his godly- 
nesse. 1385 T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy i xvii. 20 
All was in vain, for there was no remedy but to obey 163X 
Hobbes Levtaih. ii xviu. 8g It U therefore in vain to grant 
Soveraignty by way of precedent Covenant, ifay Dryden 
Fitg Georg 111 394 Nor Bits nor Bridles can his Rage re- 
strain ; And rugged Rocks are interpos’d in vam 17x1 
ADOison Spec/. No xrj The secret Satisfaction of thinking 
that 1 have not Lived m vain. X75S HuME.S'rr. ^ 'Ireat, 
(1777) 1 . 157 In vain do you seek rraose from beds of roses. 
3836 W. IsviNG Astorta 11 . 327 Heie he endeavoured in 


vain to barter a rifle for a horse 1849 Macaulay Hut Eng 
V 1 623 He wrote piteous letters to the king and to several 
courtiers, but in vain 18S4 Bryce Holy Rom, Emp vi. 
(1875) 76 Lewis tried in vam to satisfy his sons . by dividing 
and redividing. 

P 1303 R. Brunne Handl Synne 10252 Alle here trau^le 
bey do yn veyn c 1385 Chaucer L, G. IF. 1359 Dido, For 
wel 1 wot that it is al in veyn c 1430 Chron Fihd 4173 
He sayde, ‘nowe haue y trauellede twey [= twice] in 
feyne’ £1430 Lydg. Minor Poems (Percy Soc) 65 Ye 
scnal nat labour al in veyne. Ye shul have hevene. c 1300 
Lancelot 594 The king .al this resone thinkith bot in 
weyne 

Y <2x300 Cursor M 194x1 (Edinb), Al baire strlue was 
bot in wan. £1373 Sc, Leg, Saints it {Paul) 318 ^et wald 
nocht god his prayei war in wane. 0x480 Hbnrvson 
Orpheus ^ Eurydtce Wks (STS) HI 37 Him to reios 
3it playit he aspiyng, Bot wane, bai comfort him no 
thing 1483 Cath, Angl, 197/1 In vane,y^rfi a 1333 Gau 
Ridit Vay 13 Thay that swens inuane and thay that swens 
ony fals aith 1373 Satvr. Poems Reform xxxix X40 For 
lake of lederis thair thay wrocht in uane a 1600 Mont- 
gomerie Misc Poems xviii 37 Vhen they sau they wroght 
in vane 

■^h. Sq for vain Obsj-'^ 

x6o 2 Sajuis. Meas.^rM. n iv X2 My Grauitie Wherein 
. I take pride. Could I, with boote, change for an idle 
plume, Which the ayie heats for vaine 
6. To take ■f' a. To disregard, to treat 

with contempt. Obs. 

13 . Coerde L 3769 Kyng Phelyp took theroff non hede, 
But layde thertoo a deS ear Kyng Richardys words he 
took m vain, c 1330 R Brunne Chron, Waco (Rolls) 16271 
Osewy tok by somons in veyn, To come to court he hadde 
disdeyn. 

b With name as object. To use or utter .(the 
name of God) lightly, needlessly, 01 profanely; 
transf. to mention or speak of casually or idly 

A literal rendering of assumere inomen Dei) in vanum m 
the Vulgate text of Exod xx. 7. 

13,. Cursor M. 25228 Len vs lord swilk mode and mayn 
pat we tak neuer bt name in vayn. 1382 Wyclif Exod xx. 
7 Thow shalt not tak the name of the Lord thi ( 3 od in 
veyn. £X45a Mtrour Saluaaoun (Roxb) 41 Thesecunde 
thow shalle noght in vayne thi lord god name take, 1564 
Reg. Privy Council Scot I 298 To sweir and tak his name 
in vane 1630 W. T Justific Reltg new Professed 111 22 
His name is taken in vaine X73X-8 Swift Polite Conv 99 
Who's that takes my Name in vain ? i860 Tennyson Sea 
Dreams 185 Who, never naming God except for gain, So 
never took that useful name in vam X884 Rider Haggard 
Dawn 11, I always call Chancery 'jt*. I wouldnt take its 
name in vain for worlds 

•p 7. As sb a. Vanity ; a vain thing. Obs 

c 1330 King of Tars 71, 1 schal him seende such wordes 
to seyn, That al his thought schal tome to veyn. c 1450 tr. 
De Inniatione i xx 96 Leeue veyn [L vana\ to be veyn, 
& take bou hede to b° binges bat god comaundib be. 1606 
Sylvestfr Du Bartas ii. tv. Magnificence 1908 All the 
World proclaiming Vam of Yams, Man’s happinesse in 
God's true Fear maintains. 16x8 Feltham Resolves i lii. 
Wks (1677) 84 The power of the Gospel, in crying down the 
vams of men. 174a Young Nt. Th, in 267 The froits of 
dying fnends survey; Expose the vain of life; weigh life 
and death. 

fb. Emptiness, void space. Ohs. 

1382 Wyclif Job xxvi 7 He that streccheth out the north 
vp on vein IL. super vacuumj, and hangeth vp the erthe vp 
on no2t. X509 Hawrs Past. Pleas 105 Wytbouten vayne he 
dyd all thyng fulfyll As astronomy doth make apparaunce. 


8. In misc. adjectival or adverbial combs, or 
attrib. uses, as vatn-averted, -boasting, -conceited, 
-headed, -hearted, -frond, -spent, -talking adjs.; 
vain-speaker, -struggling. 

1549 Latimer yrif i'riwt bef.Edw F 7 (Arb ) 78 There be 
some sclaunderouse people, vaynespeakers, whych I must 
nedes meake agaynst, 1362 Fkaer ASneid ix. B b iij, And 
furst Eunalus he seeth Vainstragelmg working much. 
x§6a WinJet Wks. (S.T S ) II 28 Wanetalkand men and 
dusauearis, quba peruertis had houssis. 1390 Marlowds 
Tamhurl, To Rdr, Though (bapply) they haue bene of 
some vaine conceited fondling^ greatly gaped at. 2603 
Breton Dialogue of Pithe Wks (Grosart) II 17/x If you 
will be vame-headed, God heipe you, for I cannot a x6x8 
Sylvester Paradox agst, Lwerty 667 Wks (Grosart) II. 
6x The vain-proud state and port, That for the grace of 
Kings adorns the Courtly sort, 1633 P Fletcher Purple 
Isl VIII xxn, A vagrant rout Strow him with vain-spent 
prayers, and idle layes 1848 Buckley Iliad 291 0 babblm|' 
and vam-boasting Ajax, what bast thou said^ 1858 H 
Bushnell New Life vi (1861) 79 He drove Lot’s family, 
or his vam-hearted wife, out of the city. 1871 H. King 
Ovids Metam, vii. 523 Struggling with vain.averted eyes to 
shun The noontide beams 

Hence + Vain v. irons., to frustrate Ohs."-^ 
x6a8 Feltham Resolves n xii. 34 Euery good man .must 
he wise and circumspect, to vame the sleeke nauations of 
those that would undoe him. 


■Vain, obs. f. Ybim’ sb. ; southern ME. var. Fain 
a. and adv. Vainour, Sc var. Vainqdbb Obs. 
Vaine, var. Wonb sb. (hope) Obs. Vainesa(e, 
obs. if. Vainnbss. 

Vai nful, a. Ohs. exc. dial. Also 6 vaynfoll. 
[f. Vain a + -bdi.] Vain, unprofitable, useless. 

1309 Hawes Past Pleas 55 They spende theyr time in 
vaynful vanyte 1373 Tusser Hush, (1878) xo Though 
countrie be more painfull, and not so greedie gainful!, yet 
IS it not so vainfull, m following fansies eie. x8W in 
Elworthy W Som Word-bk. 793. 

Hence fVai’nfally adv.,inytLin, vainly. Obs. 

1509 Hawes Conv. Swearers 21 Vnto the man I gaue com- 
maundement Not to take the name of thy God vaynfully 

VainglorinesB. rare-\ [f. VAiNeLOET 
Vainglonousness. 


xSao T. Mitchell Arisioph I 4 That spirit of foppery 
haughtiness, and vain-gloriness 

Vainglorious (V£‘ngl6« nas), a Also 6-8 vain 
glorious, 6- vain-glorious, [f. Vainglobt sb 
Cf. med.L. vdnagldndsus (OF. vano-, vaneglort- 
otis), Sp. and It. vanaglonoso, Pg. vanglortoso.] 

1. Filled with, given to, indulging m, vainglory; 
inordinately boastful or proud of one s own abilities, 
actions, or qualities ; excessively and ostentatiously 
vain. a. Const, q/l 

c 1480 Henryson Fables, Cock j- Fox, Nyse proud men, 
woid and vanegloreous Of km and blude. 1648 Gage 
West Ind 160 Being not a little vain glorious of what he 
had done with me 1739 Law Serious Call xviii. (1732) 330 
They think it a part of their duty to be proud, envious, and 
vain-glonous of their own accomplishments, 1784 Cowper 
Task HI 715 When he call’d, Vain-glorious of her charms, 
his Vashti forth To grace the full pavilion, 
b. Without const 

£15x0 More Pkus Wks. 6/2 Not the knowlage of the 
Hebrew, Chaldei, and Arable language, beside Greke & 
Latin, could make him vaingloriouse 1399 B. Jonson Ev 
M an out of Hum Char Fers , A Vaine-glorious Knight, 
over-Englishing his travels, and wholly consecrated to 
singularity, the very Jacobs staffe of complement. <2x639 
W Whatelky Piototypes i xi (1640) 88 Be not vaine- 
glorious, studying to doe some earthly vame thing, for 
which you may he talked of faire and neere, 1631 Hobbes 
Leoiath i. xi 49 Vain-glorious men delight m supposing 
themselves gallant men. 17x3 Young Last Day iii 79 Look 
round, vain.glorious muse, and you whoe'er Devote your- 
selves to fame, and think her fair 1785 Grose Diet. Vulgar 
T, Vam glorious, or ostentatious man, one who boasts 
without reason 18x3 Shelley Q Mob iii 139 Where is 
the fame Which the vainglorious mighty of the earth Seek 
to eternize? 1840 Ainsworth Tower of London (1864) 37a 
One of the galleries of the palace, where the vain glorious 
mannikin was lingering in the hope of being admitted to 
the royal presence 1881 Tvlor A nthropology 384 Even the 
vainglorious scribes of Egypt would hardly venture to 
record events without a foundation of fact 
absol a 1553 Udall Royster^ D Prol , Our Comedie 
against the vayne glorious doth inuey 1396 N orden Progr 
Pietie (1S47) 173 Ihough it please the vam glorious for a 
time it will bring repentance 1636 Featly Clams Myst 
viii lox He baiteth the hook for the vaine.glorious with 
1 opulantie 1850 W Irving Mahomet viii (1853) 43 For 
God loveth not the arrorant and vainglonous. 

transf zsAfig x6oa Nixon CAr iVixwj' B ij. Lofty mindes 
That in this world doe seeke to glister so, Blowne on this 
rocke by fond vame glorious winds, Fall headlong downe 
1610 J. Taylor (Water P ) Kicksey Wtnsey Wks (1630) 36 
Itch’d with the vain-glonous woime, To write and lye. 

2. Characterized by, indicative of, or proceeding 
from vainglory, 

XS33 Gau Richt Ve^ 4 Sic vane glorious tetels and namis 
and pouers 2573 Gascoigne Glasse Govt Wks 1910 II 68 
Wandnng in a vayne glorious oppmion of their owne wit 
2603 Knolles Hist. lurks (1621) 331 Such stately honours 
and vaine-glorious praises as he in his life time enioyed. 2661 
Stillincfl. Orig Sacra in iv. § xx Whether that bee 
ground of that vam-glorious boast . I here dispute not 
a 1700 Evelyn Dimyi as Oct. 1667, The Vice-Chancellor's 
letter were too vame glorious to insert xjgx Cowper 
Odyss. IV, 6x0 Neptune that speech vain-glorious hearing, 
grasp’d His trident. 1809 W. Irving Knickerb vi ix 
(1849) 376 Let not my readers imagine that 1 am indulging 
m vainglorious boastings x86x Sala Dutch Pictures xvi 
243 ‘See Naples and then die,' is the vam-glorious saying 
of the Neapolitans X896 Dk Argyll Phxlos Belief 268 
They were the very incarnations of vainglorious pride 

Vainglo'rionslyy adv. [f prec.] In a vain- 
glorious manner. 

1343 Elyot Diet , Gloriosus, renoumed, some tyme in 
the yll parte, vaynwloriousely [iic], or bostyMe hym selfe 
1548 Udall, etc. Erasm, Par Luke in. rx Leat it there 
fore no more entte into youi hertes to thynke with your 
selues vamgloriously 1565 Golding Ovids Met. ix (1593) 
exx Sure 1 meane not I To vant my selfe vaine-gloriouslie 
by telling of a lye. 1623 N Rogers Strange Vineyard 36 
When Nebuchadnezzar vaunted vaineglonously of that great 
Babel which he had built 1648 Milton Tenure Kings 38 
Which heretofore in the persuance of fame and forren 
dominion spent it self vain-gloriously abroad, 1702 Loud 
Gaz, No, 3808/3 The Ambition of Spain, when it .. vain 
gloriously stiled its Armado Invincible. z8o8 Edwards 
Plain Prod Plan 1.^ 8 A character which France can no 
more than vain gloriously affect to be. x8a4 W Irving 
T. Trav. I. 207, 1 cannot tell you how vain-gloriously 1 
walked the streets 

Vainglo rionsness. [f. as prec.] The 
quality or character of being vainglorious. 

15^2 Udall Erasm, Apoph 328 Then facion of makyng 
oracions was .replenyshed with vauntyng & vainglorious- 
nesse, 1577 Test is Patriarchs (1706) 25 The spirit of 
lying or vain-gloriousness in boasting' a mans self, and in 
desire to fill his talk concern!^ his kmdred and acquaint- 
ance 2581 Pettie Gtiazzo’s Civ. Conv i. (1586) 46 b. By y* 
meanes you see that one offendeth by arrogancie, another 
Wobstinacie, another by vaingloriousnesse 2832 L Hunt 
Srr R, Esher (2850) 134 An amor patnse above all our vam- 
gloriousness. x8<i4 Thackeray Barry Lyndon v, Led away 
by the vainglonousness of youth, I invented a thousand 
stories x886 Tupfsr My Life as Author 355 He had re- 
pented of the vainglonousness of those herald angels and 
their dome 

Vainglory (V£*ngl6e’n), sb. Also vain-glory, 
vaaxL glory. Forms see Vain a. and Globt sb. 
[ad. med L. vana glona. Cf. OF. and mod.F. 
vameglotre, It, Sp. vanaglorta, Pg.^vangMa.] 

1 Glory that is vain, empty, or worthless ; m- 
ordinate or unwarranted pride in one’s accomplish- 
ments or qualities ; disposition or tendency to exalt 
oneself unduly; idle boastmg or vaunting. 



VAINGIiORY. 


17 


VAIVODB, 


o a 1300 Cursor M 26933 Noght als intent o waynglori, 
Or ah fjts ypocrites dos £'1340 Hamfole /’r. Cense. 1145 
Honours nuryshes, als men may se, Vayn gloryi vauntyng, 
andvanite 1393 Lancl I ’ PU C mi. 35 Bostynge and 
Braggyngewyth meny bo]do)ies,Attauntyngvp-onmyveine 
glorie for eny \ndeniy’my nge e 1450 tr De Jmitattojte m 
xlv 1x6 Venly, \eyn glory is an euel pestilence & grettist 
vanyte 14^ C axtov Fables ef Avian He that taketh 

withm hym self \ayiie gloiye of that thynge by the «hiche 
he sbold humble hym self is a very foie 1535 Jove Apol 
Ttndale (Arb } 22 For he that doth a thing secretly, how 
seketh he vayngloiy? 1583 T Washington tr. JVicAo&yj 
IV xxxiv 1560, Through the increase of their power, 
they fell into such a vainglory and airogancy. 2637 in 
Foster Eng Faetories India (igog) HI. 174 The^ trade is 
not augmented but deminnished by va;^eglorie and un- 
necessarie disburcements. 1656 Eam. Monm. tr Boccalxttls 
Advts. /r, Pamass i xxxv. (1674) 44 Tamberlan the 
Scythian .had the vain-glory to be called the Emperor of 
the East 1710 Norris CAr Prud. vii. 309 Vainglory, 
whereby Men affect a great many dry and insipid Studies 
. only to please others, and procure from them a blind 
Admiration. 1783 Miss Burney Cecilia vit v, Thus have I 
..aclmowledged my vam glory. 1841 Helps Ess , Exerc. 
Benevolence (1875) 34 That portion of his thinking time 
which he spends upon vain-gloiy, upon imagining, Tor in- 
stance, what other people are thinking about him 1878 B 
Taylor Deukalten lu 11. 106 The wisdom of the world? 
Nay ’tis vain-glory. 

p 2390 Gower II. 35 Bot he such veine gloire hadde 
Of that he was set upon hyh. e 2435 Wyntoun Crau iv 
3610 Til vsnrpe til hym )>at nayme It war bot wa^e glore 
or defame 112500 Ratis Raving, etc. 3644 To schaw hire 
proud, at men may see, Ispryd, wanglore, and vanite, 1500- 
30 Dunbar Poems ix, xiB, 1 synnit In fals vane gloir and 
deidts negligent. 

b. In the phr fir vainglory. 

1:2380 Wyclif W%s (1880) 3 Men doon |>is nouelrie for 
vein glone 238^ Trevisa Higdtn (Rolls) III 367 Som 
men telleh bat Anstotil made his bookes so schortliche and 
so hard for envie and for vaynglone. a 25,^ Hall Chron , 
Hen, IF, 23 He mervailed that the dulce. wolde no we 
for vainglory under colour of doyng dedes of Acmes . 
violate the peace. 

c. As a personal name, or in personified nse. 

c 2400 Si. Alexius (Laud MS ) 1004 Hou his fader ser> 
geauntz alle, veyn glorie gonne hym call& And gorre on hym 
gonne browe. 24 . / can't be Hun 328 in E, E. P, 

(1862) 144 Dame sclowthe and dame veyne glory. 2596 
Lodge WitsMiseru B ij, His first sonne is Vainglory. 2717 
L Howel Hestdertus (^ 3) z8 She gave him her Name, 
Vain-glory. 

2 . A yainglorions things action, etc rare, 

e 1450 in Aungier Syon (1840) 378 None schal take imy 
synguler abstynence np.on her withe-oute hcence of the 
abbes, m awnter God take it for a veyne glory 2607 Shaks. 
Tttnon 1 it. 249 What needs these Feasts, pompes, and 
Vaine-glories? 2649 Milton Etkon viii Wks 1851 III. 
392 The Vulgar; who notwithstanding what they might 
know, will beTeeve such vain-glories as these 
Hence Vainglo'ry o. To exalt or 

make much, of (oneself) nndnly Obs, b. intr. 
To indulge m vungloty. Also Vainglo'xylng' 
vbl. sh, 

a 2637 N. Ferrar tr. Folded Jio Constd, (1638) 204, I 
understand, that a man bemg Just by his Justice, doth as 
much prize bunselfei . or vsun-glory hinudfe, as mndi as the 
theife, who is taken from the Gallowes in the Holy Week, 

. vaine-glories himselfe for his deliverance. 2883 Steven- 
son JVeui., 4 nij. iVilr. (2884)46 The scheme had involved a 
httle vain-glorying before his acquaintance. 28B7 Westm, 
Rev July 485 It would be idle and frivolous to mention these 
points for the sake of vain-glorying during the Jubilee year. 

Vai'uling- Obs. rare. [f. Vaw a. + -linq i 

I.] A vain or vainglonous person. 

16x5 W. Hull Mtrr, Maiestie Ep Ded., Fresaming bim- 
selfe (fond Vain ling) to be of more esieeme, because he was 
the Nuncio and Interpreter of the Gods. Ibid. X34 Thus 
we see, he was no vaineling, who pronounced aU things 
vnder the Sanne to bee vanitie of vanities. 

Vainly (vs*Tili), afo. Forms: a, 4, dvaynly, 
6-7 vainlie, 7 Wbie-, 6- vainly. / 3 . 5 veynli, 
-(e)ly, veirdy. 7. 6 Sc. vanelie. [f. VAiirtt. -f- 
-LT 2.] 

1 . In a vain or futile manner, without advantage, 
profit, or success ; to no effect or purpose ; in vain ; 
uselessly, fruitlessly, ineffectually. 

2383 Wyclif James iv. 5 Wher weenen 3e, that veynly 
[L inamteri the scripture seith [etc.] 2387 Trevisa H tgden 
(Rolls) VII 193, 1 folwer of evel craft trowed vaynly for 
to be defended and helped by aooxe prayers. £'2450 tr 
He Imiiatione in li. 123 Ner he shal not loy veinly, if 
he be resonably excused by ober xsm Fisher Funeral 
Serm C'tess Richmond Wa (1876) 393 This noble prynces, 
..whome my purpose is not vamly to extol .aooue her 
mery tes, hut to the edefyenge of other, a 1548 Hall CAron , 
Hen. FI (1550) 23 Vitayll not wantonW consumed, nor 
vainly spent. 1607 Shaks ywim«v.iv STillnow, myselfe 
and such As slept within the shadow of your power Haue . . 
breath’d Our sufferance vainly. 1667 Milton P L \i 811, 
I forewarn thee, shun His deadly arrow; neither vainly 
hope To be invulnerable 1695 Lo Preston Boeth i 12 
Every one going away with that Rag which he had snatch'd, 
vainlybeliev'd that he had possess'd himself of Philosophy. 
X743 Francis tr. Hor, Odes i xiv 13 What though majestic 
in your pride you stood , You now may vainly boast an 
empty name xySi Gibbon Decl St F, axix (1787) III ixo 
Perhaps he vainly imagined, that he laboured for the 
interest of an only daughter. x8o8 Scott Alarm, i. xn. 
There, vainly Ralph de iVxlton strove 'Gainst Marmion's 
force to stand 1858 Frouse Hist. Eng IV. xviii 31 In 
the caprices of passion and humour we look vainly for any 
gnidiM principle. 1870 Bryant Ihad tii. I. 98 From my 
hand The spear was vainly flnngand gave no wound. 

Comb 1648 J. Beaumont Psyche xvi. xxvui, He. . Beyond 
niy vainly-panting reach is plac'd. 

Vofr. X. 


+ 2 . Foolishly, senselessly, tbonghtlessly. Ohs. 

^ 1588 Durham Dtpes (Surtees) 330 She spoke somwhat 
idhe and vainlie, by reason of the extiemitu of her sick- 
ness 2596 Dalrymple tr. Leslie's Hist Acot. I. lox Nathir 
haue thay nochtuithstandeng now vanelie fallin frome the 
faith of the Catholik ICiilc. z6z3 Draiton Poly olb. xi 346 
Ethelbald, .though most vainly given when be was hot and 
young, Yet, by the wise reproofe of godly Bishops brought 
From those unstay'd delights by which his youth was 
caught. 1647 Cowley Mtslr, rain Love 46 What Lover 
can like me complain, Who fimt lov'd vainly, next in vain ' 
2^ Bailey (fol ), Inaniloguent, talking or babbling vainly. 
3 . With personal vanity ; conceitedly. 

1603 Ld Cromwell iv. l 35 Tis greater glone for me. 
That you remember it, then of myselfe Vamlie to report it. 
xdso^HoBBES De Coriore Politico 3 How some are vainly 
Glorious, and hope for precedenae and supenonty above 
their Fellows 2693 £ Walker tr. Epictetus' Afar, xi. 
When with too much pleasure you admire Your Horse’s 
Worth, and vainly boast fais Sire 1779 Cowper Human 
Frailty 30 A stranger to superior strength, Man vainly 
trusts his own 

Vaiimess (v^oin^). [f. as prec. -f - nxsb.] 

The state or condition of heing vain, in various 
senses . a. Futility, inefiectiveness, uselessness. 

2571 Golding Calvin on Ps. xxxiu iS Thehelps of the world 
hold our senses entangled, .dll they have given us a try all 
of theyr vaynen^e x6eo Falfreyman Baldwin's Mor. 
Philos 37The vmnenes of this hfe is greater then the profit. 
2648 W. Browne Polexena v. l 284, 1 knew the vainnesse 
of my hopes, and the just cause Alcidiana had to punish my 
boldnesse. ijpxg D'Urpey Pills (2872) IV. 303 Beauty . 
shew'd the vainess of Defence, When Phillis does Invade. 
1849 Robertson Serm, Ser. 1. xix (1866) 314 Pilate, feeling 
the vainness .of these pretensions xSga A thenstum x8 June 
790/1 The vainness of this and that creed. 

13 . Vanity, e^. personal vanity or conceit. Now 
rare. 

a X5B6 StDNEV Ps XXVI. hi, I did not them frequent, Who 
be to vainesse bent. 1599 Shaks Hen, F, v Pro! 20 Free 
from vam-nesse, and selfe-glorious pride. x6ee Falfreyman 
Baldwin's Mor Philos, l 12 Hee despised . . much all vain- 
nesse of apparell. 1645 Wither Fox Pacifica 19 The vices, 
and the vainnesse of thy tongue. z8a5 Coleridge Lett,, 
Convers., etc. II X79 Mr. Chance is a self-satisfied man, but 
of the very, best sort... I regard such vainness but as the 
overflow of humanity. 

+ 0. Foolishness, stupidity. Obs.^^ 
z^i Spenser Fu, Worlds Vamiie vi, O how great 
vainnesse is it then to scotne The weake. 

t Vain^ner. Ohs rare. In 5 va^QLuer, Sc, 
Talnonr. ^a- OF. vainqu{i)erre, veinqueor^ eta 
(mod.F. vamqi(eur\ i vamcre to conquer.] A 
conqueror, vanquisher, victor. 

2456 Sir G. Have Law Amis (S.TA) 272 Thsue cummys 
the vaincnr, askand jugment of rycht. 2482 Caxton Godfr^ 
ecu 396 Thenne nude they moche iojie & grete, as doon 
the vaynguers and conqueronrs whan thqr depue theyr 
gayne. 

tVadn^neress. Obs."^ In 6 veuqueresse. 
[a. OF. VM/tqueresse, vetnq-' seeprec.] A female 
conqueror or vanqui^er. 

<2x5x3 Fabyan Chron. vi clxxx. (i8xi) 178 Elfleda that 
dieldes so ofte dyd rayse Agayne her enemyes, this noble 
venqueresse Virago and made, whose vertne can I nat 
expresse. 

vair (ve«), sb. Forms: 4 Teir(e, veyxCe, 5 
feyxe j 4, 6-8 vaira, 4, 8- vair. Sc. vayro, 

9 (hoi. rare, fare, viare, etc. [a, OF. vatr, 
verr (also nom. vairs): — ^1* variium, aca sing, 
masc of vanus parti-colonred. Cf. m^L. varius, 
also vairuSf vayrus, veyrus (from OF.), and viyus 
(from It. vafd)f in same sense.] 

1 A fur obtained from a variety of squirrel with 
grey back and white belly, much used in the Z3th 
and 14th centimes as a tnmming or lining for gar- 
ments. Now only arch, 

Cotgrave's definition of F. vatr as ' a lich furre of Ermines 
powdered thicke with blue haires' is app. unsupported by 
evidence. 

axym Cursor Bf 25466 Nn ask i no)>ergra ne gienej..Ne 
puxpeipall, nee pnde o pane, Ne nrae robe wit veir and 
gnse. CZ330 R. Bbunne Chron, Wau (Rolls) iii94Man. 
teles Of roeneuer, stranlyng, veyr, & gris. c 2375 Se. Lee 
Samis vii {.James the less) 764 Fnnyt wele in wayre & 
grece Pol. Poems (Rolls) L 265 For somme vaire, 

and somme gx:^ .In bagges about that here. ^ 
x8xo Scott Laify ofL iv xii, If pall and vair no more I 
wear. 18x8 Ranken Htst.France IV. 377 It was ordained, 
A.D. 1394, that no ecclesiasticj but dignified clergymen, 
should wear vatr, gray, 01 eimme, excepting [etc ] 2865 

Swinburne Poems ^ BalL, Laus Veneris 266 Each man’s 
hair Crowned with green leaves beneath white hoods of vair. 

2 . A weasel or stoat. Now dial, 

Prob. due to an early soisunderstanding as to the source 
of the fur. 

2387 Trevisa Higden (Rolk) L 335 pere heep veyres 
[L. musielas Caxton fiyresi htel of body and ful hardy 
and strong 1796- in dial glossanes (Dev , Dorset, Somer- 
set, Pemb, Glamorgan, Wexford, etc.) in forms vare,fare, 
viare, vier, wyer, veer, Mrs. Bray Descr, Part oj 
Devon (183s) I xix. 342 tOie stoRt, vair, or vauy, is the 
commonest of the weasel tribe. 

3 . Her. One of the heraldic furs, represented by 
bell- or cup-shaped spaces of two (or more) tinc- 
tures, usu. azure and argent, disposed alternately 
(m imitation of small skins arranged m a similar 
manner and sewn together). 

Vatr cuppa or tossy §ee quot. exfiaS and Vairy o. ib). 
Vatr-en-pal, vair'^n^omt (see quot. 2766). Cf. also 
Countervair. 


1562 Lfgh Arntcne 13a The ninthe and last [doubling] of 
all, IS called Vaire, which is of al coloures except these two 
before reheised [1. e. azure and vert] It may be also of 
three sundry colours, which colours must be tolde as this 
is blazed. 16x0 Guillim Heraldry i iv. (1611) 15 If you 
obserne the proportion of this vaire, you shall easily disceme 
the very shape of the case or skmne of little b^ts, in them. 
163a Peacham Compl, Cent xv. (1906) 194 (Duarteily Gules 
and Vaire 1637 Camden's Rem 209 Hubert de Burgo, 
. who bare for his Armes in a Shield, Gules seven Lozenges 
vaire, 3, 3, i 1738 Chambers Cyel. s.v. Furr, The Heralds 
use two Metals,, and two Funs, or hmry Skins, Ermine 
and Vaire 2766 Porky Heraldry in, (1777) 27 Fair-en. 
point or Vatr.ett-pal, is said when the point of a Vatr is 
opposite to the Base of another. 1816 Gentl, Mag March 
223 A fesse between two chevrons Vaire. ciSaS Bfrry 
Encycl Her, I Gloss , Vatr cuppa, or Fair Tassj , is by 
most writers upon heraldry, considered a kind of fur, and 
shaped in the form of cups or goblets by divisions potent 
counter-potent. 1864 Boutell Hist ^ P^ iv (ed.3) 
20 Vair, Counter Vair, are always Argent and Azure, 
unless other tinctures are named in the blazon. 

t Vair, a. ObsF'’^ Sc, In 5 wayxe, 'wa(i)re, 
[a OF. vatr, veir : — L. vartunt : see pzec. and 
Vast a ] Varied or vanegated in colour. 

£2435 Wyntoun Cron, i v 2x7 The brukyd bestysand 
the wayre [«,»* ware, waire] he gert depart fra quhyt & fayre 

Vaird, obs. Sc. f. Wabii. 

Vau(e, southern ME. vatr. Faib a, and ado. 
tVaired,o. [Cf. Vaibj^ ] =.Vaibt<z. 

1658 Sir T. Browne Card Cyrus 11, Heralds, disposed 
the figures of Ermins, and vaired coats m this Qutncuncial 
method 

‘t'VaireB [perh. pi. of F. »e;re (®o*Vc) 

truth : see Veibb ] In vaires, ? m verity, truly. 

23 . Gaw, ^ Gr, Knt xots Wyth dene cortays carp, closed 
fro ryl)>e , & hor play was passande vche prynce gomen, m 
vayres. 

Vairhede, ME var. FAraaBAD. Yairlooh, 
obs Sc f. Wablook. Vaim, obs. Sc. f. Wabit v. 
Vairsta(Il, obs Sc. fT. Wabbsitall. 
Vair7(ve»Ti),a. (andji). Forms. a.5vawi, 
6-7Tarrye(7-i^,varry, 6-7, pvarrey. 7-9 
vaipy, 8 vary. See also Vebey a. [a, OF. vairy, 
{, vair Vair sb. 

The ^mod F. form vairie has been employed in some 
heraldic books.] 

1 . Her, Of a coat, charge, etc. : Varied or vane- 
gated with two or more colours; having divisions 
and tinctures like those of vair. 

Some writers have drawn a distinction between vatr and 
vtdry, usmg the latter when tmetores other than argent 
and aznre are blazoned. 

a. X486 Bk, St. Albans, Her. Bivb, Tbre cootarmuris be 
ther called lestryall in armys. Oon is whan a cootaimure is 
varnofdynerseoalowmtothepoynt. 2562 Lech 

52 b. A pt^e ciDsse, vanye. Ibid. laxb. The eijAt 
doubling IS Vany, and is so properly caBed, although it oe 
Or, and V ert, or ds Vert and Or. 2593 WvrleY Armorie, 
La. Chandos 97 A patie crosse of red in gold he iMjre On 
which fine losinges vaney placed are 2610 Guilum Her, 
(1611) i. iv. 15 As for the rest, mz Vetry and Varrye, they 
are meere fantasies and improper termes 2655 Fuller Ck, 
Hist. VL 321 Tavestock m Devon shire gave Varrey Or and 
Azure, on a Chiefe ( 3 r, two MuUetts. Gules. 1656 Blount 
Glossogr, Fanr,. signifies that which is diversified with 
argent and azure. exSaS Berry Encycl. Her, I. Gloss., 
Vaxrey in point. 

p. SJ06 Lend, Gas, No. 4317/4 ‘Phe second Vary, a Canton. 
iTbztt.BuschingsSysi Gei^ V 235 ThearmsofOettlngen 
axe vairy ruby and a shield saphire. xB68 Cussans Her, ui, 

53 If the field were Or, and the bells Gules, it would be 
blazoned as Vany, Or and Gules. 

■fb. Vairy-cupjy, tassa (see quots.). Obs, 
xfiro Guilum Her. i, iv (xfixx) 15 This sort of furre or 
doubling was. .of some old Heralds called varry cuppy and 
varry tassa. 1704 J. Harris Lex. Techn, I, Fairy Coppy, 
or Potent Counter.Potent, is a Bearing in Heraldry xyM 
Porky Heraldry U. 5 li 27 Potent-counter-potent, anciently 
called Vairy-cuppy, is when the Field is filled with Crutches 
or Potents counter-placed. 

^ 2 . Furred with. vair. Also used as if the name 
of a mateilaL 

ijdb Chambers Cyd av., Viuiy|;oiras are observed by 
Jufios Pollux to have been the habit of the andent Gauls, 
as Ermiiis were of the Armenians. i86t Ainsworth Const 
Tower (xB&) 287 Wrapped in cerecloth of many folds, and 
m an outer cover of cloth of vany and velvet,. .the corpse 
was laid out 

Vairy (weasel, stoat) . see Vaib sb. 2. Vaiae, 
dial f. Fbbzb V, Vaist, obs. Sc. f. Wbst. 
Vaastie, var. Sc. Wasit a, Obs, Vaiatotir, 
obs Sc. f. Wastes. 

llVaisya (vsbsya). Also 9 veisya. [Skr. vai^a 
peasant, labourer, eta 

In Sir 'I, Herbert’s 7 V<rtu. (1634) 38 the form vyses occurs, 
and Bice from Urdfi has had some currency.] 

The third of the four great Hmdu castes, com- 
prising the merchants and agricnltuzists ; a member 
of this caste. Also atinb 
2794 Sir W. Jones Inst, ofAfenu i S3X [Btahma] caused 
the Brahmen, the Cshatriya, the Vaisya, and the Sfidta,.to 
proceed from his mouth, hia arm, his thigh, and his foot 
sBoo Asiai. Ann Reg 53/2 Bom of a Vaisj a woman x8ox 
R Patton Astat. Mon. xn The functions of the vaigya 
tribe. 2842 Elfhihstonb Hist. Ind, I. 31 The practical 
knowledge required fiom a veisya is more general than that 
of Uie other 

Vait, obs. Sa f. Wait v , and wot Wit v. 
Vaivode (vtf^-vJud). Now Hist, Forms: a. 
6-7 vayuod(e, 7 vayvod, 7, 9 vayvode, 8 vay- 



VAKE. 


18 


VALAITCED. 


wode P. 6 ufli-, 7 vainoda; 7 vaiuod, 7-8 
vaivod (7 vavoyd), 7-9 vairode, 8 vaiwode. 
[Ulumately ad. older Magyar vajvoda (now vajda), 
representing the common Slavonic voji/poda 
Voivode The immediate source is partly mod.L. 
vayvoda (cf. Sp., Pg , and It. vawo^') or F. vay- 
vode. See also Watwode] A local ruler or 
official in various parts of sonth-eastern Europe (in 
older use esp. inTransylvania). 

a. 1560 Daus tr. Slndands Comm 71 He had an adver- 
saiye John Sepuse, the vayuode of tran^sjhania 1500 Sir 
T Smyth Disc. Weapons 44b, In a great battaile fought 
betwixt him and that famous Vayuod luan Huniades 
Coruino 1665 Manley Grotrus' Low C Wars 579 The one 
[sister], marryed to the King of Poland , the other, to 
Sigismund Battor, Prince or Vayvod of Iransilvama. 1685 
Load. Gae. No 2070/3 The Vajvode Janco was drawing 
together a great Body of Morlacks with a design to attack 
some place in the Province of Bosnia. 1768 Auu. Reg z 19 
Count Fotocki, Vaywode of Kiow, had no less than ten 
towns, and one hundred and thirty villages, destroyed in 
bis own territories 

fig idi3 Dekker Dtuels Last Will Wks (Grosart] HI 
35r Behemah Domschweyn, chiefe Vayuode of Vsury, 
Symony, Bnbery, Periury, .etc 
8 156a J. Shute tr Cambinfs Turk Wars 7 John 
Uaiuoda soughte to haue al the glorie of the victorie to him 
selfe i6ax K Johnson Kingd d* Commw. (1603) 51 The 
Vaiuods of Valiiuia, Moldauia and Transiluama hold their 
estates by vertue of this bnbery 1696 tr. Die Mont's Voy 
Levant xix. 243 The Government of the Cities is manag'd 
by Five Kinds of Officers, the Bassa, Sub-Bassa, Vaivode, 
Cadi and Receiver of the Customs. 177Z W, GatknPs 
Geogr. (ed. 3) 114 Their ancient nobility were divided into 
knezes, or knaze^, boyars, and vaivods 1776 Ann. Reg. 
11. 7 At Athens .his patnmony had suffered from the extor- 
tions of a ^rannical Vaiwode. 1833 Ellis Elgin Mariles 
I. s Lord Elgin then received very strongly expressed fir- 
mauns from the Porte, which were carried .to the Vaivode 
of Athens and the Disdar of the Acropolis. 

iransf. rfiiS Bolton n xiv (163d) 13s Andnscus , 

delivered up into our hand:, by that Vaivod, or petty King, 
of Thrace to whom hee had fled for succour 
Vai^e, southern ME var. Fey a, Vak, ohs. 
Sc. f Wake v. VakaTjonde, obs. f. Vagabond. 
+ Vake, a. Obs. rate. [jid,lj.vac-iius 2 Empty. 
160a Holland Livy 1 xxxiii. 34Whilest it stood voidand 
vake, the old Latines had surprised and taken it /Bid xxiv 
viL 513 Certeine conspiratours possessed themselves of a 
vake house, standing over a narrow lane 
*t‘ Vake|iraik,v. Sc. Obs, Forms a. 5 wake, 

5- 7 vake, 7 veak. P. 5 wayk, 5-7 vaik, 6 walk, 

6- 7 vaiok, 7 vaike. [ad. L. vac-are to be empty 
cf. prec. So OF and F. vaqmr^ Sp and Pg vacar, 
It. vacare. With the exception of quot. 1543 m 
I a the use of the word is entirely Scottish . cf. 
Vaoand ppl. a. J 

1 tnlr. Of a benefice, office, or position : To 
become or fall vacant; also, to remam vacant or 
unfilled. 

Freq &om e 1550 to e 1650, esp. of ecclesiastical benefices 
a, c 1435 WvNTODN Chron v 4110 (Cott ), Qwhen he was 
ded, Jian dayis nyne liat se wakyt [Wemyss MS vaikit]. 
1436 Sir G Have Law Arms (STS) 223 For and the 
Archebischopryke of Rams or Rowan vakit, and the chan- 
cans wald ches ane Inglisman to be archebi'ichop. 1533 
Douglas in Wis (1874) I p. cx. The benefios and grete 
prelaceus that wakis. 1343 Sentleger in St, Papers 
Hen. VttI, HI m 4S5 Ther is a Statute here [at Water- 
ford], .that when sucbe rombe shulde vake, they sboulde 
then electe and chose one Inglisheman. 1604 A. Seton m 
G Seton Memoir (1882) iv 57 Quhen eiuer onye place 
sould vake in onye maner 

P c 1350 Lynoesay Tragedie 361 Quhen tbare doith vaik 
ony benefyse 1338 Kennedy Comp. Treat in Misc, 
Wodrow Soe (1844) 151 Gyf ane benefice vaick, the gret 
men of the realme wyll haue it. ssjaSaiir.PoemsRq/orm 
xviii. 103 Sic [a lord] as feiris God now sen the roume dois 
walk X639 Marq or Hamilton Expl. Meant^ Oath 4 
Covenant 16 [It] sdso declares, that all bishopriw vaick- 
mg, or that shall vaickt shall be only disponed to actuall 
preachers and ministers m the Kiik 011670 Szaldihc Trout. 
Chas I (1S51) II 204 Thus Oswall cumis bak with this 
ansner, and Doctor Forbes place still vailcis. 3696 in Home 
Papers (Hist. MSS. Comm ) 271 The Justice Clerk .dis- 
poses of the Clerk to the Justice Court his place when it 
vaikesL 

b. Of a tack 01 tenancy. 

xa^RentalBh Cupar^At^ytsty^A I, ig7Girithappynis 
tnar takis to wayk be ony maner of wa. 1343 Records oj 
Elgin (New Spald. Cl } I. 69 Faiijeand beirof the forsaidis 
takkis to Vidk eo facto. 

2 . Of persons : a. To be free, to have time or 
leisure, for engagmg in some occupation; to be 
occupied or busy. Const for, on or upon (also, to 
wait or attend upon one), to. 

1436 Sir G Have Lam Arms (S.T S.) 221 The law levis 
all clerkis to vake in scobs and in studyis to sciences and 
literature /Bid, 222 Of thame quhilkis levis all richessis . 
to vake thareapon 1501 Douglas Pal, Hon iii. xviii, All 
thir..on Venus seimce vaikis, In deidis of armis for tbair 
ladyis saikis. r366-7 Reg. Privy Council Scot 1 . 497 Becaus 
the haill Lordis of Secreit Counsall may nocht weill vaik at 
all tymes for the ordouring thairof being occupiit with uther 
wechtie matens, a 1600 Montgomerie Misc Poems xli 29 
Non Cupid compellis Our hairtis echone On Venus vha 
vaikis, To muse on our maikis, a i6r4 J Melvill Diary 
(Wodrow Soc ) 45 , 1 was resigned ower be my father hailelte 
unto him to veak upon him as his sone and servant. 

b. To be at leisure or free from some occupation 
or business. 

c 1470 Henbyson Mor, Fab, viii. {Preach, Swallow) xxxix, 


Esope Quhen that he vaikit firome mair autentik werk, . 
this foirsaid fabill wrait. 13^ Dalrymple tr Leslie's Hist, 
Scott II 107 Quhen he mycht vake fra temporal effaj res, his 
exercise was ay in spiritual a 1600 Montgomprib Sorm 
l\v 4 Quhan 1 may vaik fra set vice of the king 
Hence f Vaked. ppl a, , f Va’king vbl. sb. and 
ppl a Obs. 

1372 J. Knox in Calfierw Hist Kirk Scott (Wodrow Soc ) 
III 766 That all Bishoprics vacand may be presented 
within a j eer after the vaiking therof 162a in R M Fer- 
gusson A Hume (1899) 221 1 hey assigne to him the first 
1 aikmg Gilbrotheris fyne that sail occur to thame 1638 in 
A. Maxwell Hist Ohi Dundee (1884) Being oft tunes 
lequirit, [he] would propone nothing but only ane mein 
[ = moan] ‘ Vaiked Sea 1 ' x66o m Crookshank Hist Suffer, 
Ch Scot (1749) 1 59 That hereafter vaking stipends may 
be intromitted with by Presbyteries 

II Valceel, vakil (vakr 1 ) Anglo-Ind Forms 
a 7 vakill, vekill, -ile, -eU, vikil, vide, 8 vekil, 
9 vakil, vakfl. P. 7- vakeel (7 fakeel), 7 
viokeele, 7-8 vack-, vekeel. [a. Urdu (Pers.- 

Arab.) vdktl^ waktl cf. WakeeIi ] 

1 An agent or representative, esp. one represent- 
ing a person, of political importance either per- 
manently or on a special occasion; a minister, 
envoy, or ambassador. 

a x6x 3 in Foster Eng Factories ind. (1908) II ii Two 
coppyes, to the Governour of this place and his ownevekile 
Ibid 69 Keceaved two letters of Isacke Beages to Assuff 
Chon, and the other to hts vekiU i68a W E(ed6bs Diary 
(Hakl Soc.) I. 35 The Dutch Director’s Vakill 1687 A 
Lovell tr, Thevenoi's Trav II 171 Through the bad Con- 
duct of the Vikil, he was necessitated to reimbark 1844 
H. H. Wilson Bnt India II 283 Terms . were proposed, 
and the Vakils returned with them to the Bai 1870 Sir 
W W Hunter m Life (1901) xi 182 His Vakil or repre- 
sentative told me the story of the sunken fortunes of the 
family. 

p. 1623 in Foster Eng. Factories Ind.^ (1908) H. 307 That 
hereafter the Kings people may recoure it from the vickeeles 
of Agha Reza. 16x4 find (1909) III. 30 Iheir vackeels at 
Court IS to accquaint the King thereof, zfigx J. Ovington 
Voy, Suratt 413 November the ist, arriv’d a Pattamar or 
Courner, from our Fakeel, or Sollicitor at Court 1763 
ScRAFTON Indostan (1770) 74 He was determined to fall on 
us, and turned our vacqueel out of the durbar 1776 Tntd 
of Nundecontar 24/2 He was Vakeel of Bollakey Doss, and 
executed whatever business he ordered 1803 Edmonstone 
in Owen Wellesley's Desp (1877) 322 Duplicates have been 
delivered to the Vakeels of those chiefs at the Presidency 
for transmission to their principals 1878 Earl Lytton Lett. 
(igo6] H 57 The Amir undertook to keep a vakeel at 
Feshawur 

2 A native attorney or barrister; a pleader in 
the Hmdu law-courts. 

X858 SiMMONDS Diet. Trade, Vakeel, a native attorney in 
India 1887 Pall Mall G za July 13/a An official known 
as the poor man’s vakeel, whose duty it is to see that every 
prisoner .shall he represented in court by a competent 
counsellor. 1890 Kipling City Dreadf N 13 He looks like 
a vakil to the boot-heels, and.. recalls memories of up. 
country courts. 

Vakill, ohs Sc. f. Waken v. Val, southern 
ME var Fali sb. ; obs. Sc £ Veil Wall sb. 
Valachian, var. Walachian. 

Valance (vse'lans), sb?- Forms : a. 5 valaunoe, 
6-7 valans (6 -wal-), 5- valance (8 vol -) ; 5-9 
vallanoe. P, 5, 7 valens, 6 valense, 7-9 vallens 
(7 -ins), 6 - valence, 6-7 vallenoe. 7. pi. 6 
vallones, 6, 8 vallanoe, 7, 9 vallens; 6, 9 
valence, 7 valens 8. pi 0 valandes, 7 vaUands, 
-ents, 9 valends [Of obscure ongm: perh. a. 
AF. *valance, f. vaier = OF. avaler to descend 
(cf vale Vail w. 2 ) 

Florio (X398] gives ‘ Valensa, valenzana. Say or Serge for 
bed-cuTtins or valances for beds ’, and ' Valenzana del letto, 
valences for beds but there is no evidence for the genuine* 
ness of these.] 

1 . A piece of drapery attached lengthways to a 
canopy, altar-cloth, or the like, so as to hang in a 
vertical position. Also attnb. 

a 1463 in Bury Wills (Camden) 36 The selo' of cloth on 
loffte, with the valaunce of scripture abowte the yinage. 
£494 Househ Ord. (17W) 115 The ninth question; whether 
in the same feaste the Queens cloth of Estate shall hang as 
highe as the Kings or noe? answeie thereunto; the Queens 
shall hang lower by the vallance. 1540 Ludlow Ckurchw, 
Ace (Camden) 2 For wesshynge of autor clothis and albes, 

. and the sowynge on of the valans of them IBtd,,Thn 
walans that hangyth over the heygh auter x(ho Lassels 
Voy Italy (1698) II. 22 Four stately pillars of brass bear 
up a canopy of the same metal with vallaoces and a gilt 
fringe, yet all of brass 1763-71 H Walpole Vertue's 
Anecd, Paint (1786) I. 54 A tent, striped with white and 
gold, and the valance, of the same colours 1867 Baker 
Nile Tnb v 106 Upon striking the tent, we found beneath 
the valance between the crown and the walls a regiment of 
scorpions. 

atinb Lowndes Camping Sketches 49 Waxing elo 
quent ovei knotted guy ropes and missing valance-loops 
p. 1500 Will of M Yonge (Somerset Ho ), Afore theymage 
of our Lady within the valens of the same Chirch, a 1348 
Hall Chron (1809) 639 Sarcenet .let doune in maner of a 
valence before the gallery 1377 Hounshbd Chron II 
1082/2 A rich herse, couered with blacke veluet, with a 
valence fringed with golde 

7. 1806 Naval Chron, XV 231 The vallens [of the funeral 
canopy] were fringed with black. 

2 Spec a. A border of drapery hanging round 
the canopy of a bed ; m later use, a short curtain 


around the frame of a bedstead, etc., serving to 
screen the space underneath. 

a. c 1450 Bk Curtasye 447 m Babees Bh , For loidys two 
heddys schalle be made , po valance on sylour shalle benge 
with wyn, iij curteyns street drawen with-mne 1480 Wardr. 
Acc Edw 7 P’ C1830) 13a A sperver , conteignyng testour, 
celour, and valances lyned with busk 1503 Pnv Purse 
Exp Eliz York (1830J 66 The seler ij yerdes dim and the 
quarter long, the valance j quarter dim depe a 1393 Mar- 
lowe m Engl Parnassus (1600) 480 And a:, a costly vallance 
ore a bed. So did their garland tops the brooke orespred. 
1611 CoTGR , Les pentes dvn ltd, the Valance 1676 Covel 
in Early Voy Levant (Hakluyt Soc ) 165 The vallance was 
of the same make 1749 Mrs Delany Life 4- Corr (1861) 
II 527, I think the fringe of the valance and bases should 
be the same depth as that on the bottom of the curtains 
1837 Barham Ingol Leg Ser 1 Spectre ofTappington, He 
peeped under the valance of an old-fashioned bedstead 
1861 Flor Nightingale Nursing (ed 2) 56 An iron bed- 
stead, (no vallance, of course), and hair mattress 1883 
F M Peakd Contradictions 1, They had tucked away the 
scalloped valance, and drawn hack the striped curtains 

/3 T3gi Percivall Did , Prestlla pelada,ya 31 mce fax 
abed i6oz Inv in Colledanea Archseol (1863)11 97 One 
bedsteede,.,The vallence and frynge of curtames of say. 
i6aa Peachau Compl Gentt xiii (1634) 139 As we see m 
knops now adayes upon the Valences and Canopies of beds, 
1679 Lond Gaz No Z434/4 The Curtains and double Val- 
lence of a red Damask Bed 1748 Richardson Clarissa 
(iBii) IV. 396 She bad had the presence of mind to tear 
down the half-burnt vallens, as well as curtains 1794 Girl- 
hood MM y. Holroyd (1896) 287 Mrs Maynard has made 
up the Bed with full Valences dhgtRemembrance^'YcA 
hangings of the large square bed were of yellow merino, . . 
with plain, moth eaten valences, 

7. 1367 Harman Caveat (1869) 67 These make laces vpon 
staues, purses, and whyte vallance for beddes 1587 Wills 
4 Inv, N C. (Surtees i860] 317 A pare of sheates, a coueringe, 
a teaster, courtaynes and vallanes 1612 Webster White 
Devil 111, 11 177 Let him make Valence for his bed on’t, or 
a demy foote-cloth 1730 Southall Treat Buggs 40 The 
Tester-Cloth, to which the Head-cloth, and inside and 
outside Vallens are to be fixed 1739 Phil, Trans LI 284 
All the vallance were unnailed 
fi 1312 lest EBor (Surtees) V 38 Twopilloo coddes with 
the valandes, 1390 Shuttlemortns' Acc (Chetbam Soc ) 58 
Lyttell nelles to festen valandes to bedesse, n'‘, 1631 

(Duarlbs Hist, Samson Wks (Grosart) II 161/2 My beds. 
My sheets ; My vallents, and my curtames 2673 Teonge 
Diary (1825) 47 The bedds with white curtens, and vallands 
1881 Blackmore Christowell xxi, (1882) II 50 They came 
from the valends of the broken down bedstead 
b A short window-curtam. rare. 

1736 A dv. Capt. R Beyle (1768) 3 Nailing up some Vallens 
to the Windows in the Dining-room. 1^3 Knight Did. 
Mech. 2688 Valance, a lambrequin, or drooping curtain 
hiding the curtam-rods of a window. 

3 . A pendant border or edging of velvet, leather, 
or other material. 

<11700 Evelyn Diary 1 Apr 1644, The Duke of Orleans's 
Library, the valans of the shelves being of greene velvet 
fring’d with gold x8oz tr GabrielWs Mysterious Hush 
HI. 5 Nor were the valence less adorned,— indeed, they 
appeared to have been fashioned by a chissel. 1873 Knight 
Diet, Mech. 2688 Valance, the drooping ledge at the parting 
of a trunk 

iransf 1884 W K Y kkkls. Mammalian Descent w (1885) 
55 note. In whose larval skull a similar vallance of cartilage 
grows copiously 

b A dap attached to a head-dress, esp. as a 
protection against the sun. 

ivgz H, Walpole Lett (1891) IX 318 The hats with 
valence^ the folds above the cbm of the ladies, and the 
duty shirts and shaggy hair of the young men, have con- 
founded all individuahty. 1875 Knight Mech. 1246 
Like the cap with a valance named from the East Indian 
hero ‘ Havelock ‘ 

t Valance, sb 2 Obs In 5 -annee. [ad. 
F. Valence Valencia in Spain.] A Valencia almond. 

1469 in Househ Ord. (1790) 103 Item Jardens and Valaunces 
330 lb ' 

t Valance, sb s Obs.~^ In 6 -aunee. [app ad. 
med.L. valesia, vahsia Valise, with ending assimi- 
lated to sb 1 ] A cloak-hag 
a 136a Cavendish Wolsey (1893) 64 Byfore byme he hadde 
a gentilman that caned his valaunce, otherwyse called a 
clookebage; which was made all together of fynne Scarlett 
clothe, enbrodered over with clothe of gold very nchjy. 

Va lance, V rare Also vallanoe. [f Val- 
ance sb ,^ : cf. next ] trans To drape or fringe 
with, or as with, a valance 
1B37 Heavysece Saul 294 Butter-cups and scarlet bean 
Do vallance hke pied beard his chin 

Valanced (vselanst), ppl. a. Also 6-7 val- 
enced (6 -ensed), 7, 9 vallanoed, [f as prec.] 
Provided or furnished vnth a valance or draped 
edging of a specified material. 

<2x348 Hall Chron , Hen VIII, 9 b, The compas of the 
Fauihon above, enhroudered rychely, and valenced with flat 
golde, beten m wyre Ibid 207 b, A clothe of estate 
valanced with frettes 1391 in Gentt Mag (1779) 121 The 
Canapie was of greene satten, valenced about and fringed 
with greene silke and siluer 1760 Sterne Tr Shandy iii. 
xxix, An old set stich'd chair, valanced and fringed around 
with party-coloured worsted bobs 1823 Scott Betrothed 
XI, [The pavilion] was of purple silk, valanced with gold 
embroidery, having the cords of the same rich materials 

b. iransf. Also elhpt , fringed with hair. 

160a Shaks, Ham ii, 11 403 What my olde Friend, thy 
face IS vallanced [Q ® valanct’] Since I saw thee lasL com’st 
thou to beard me in Denmarke? 1817 Kbatince irav 1. 
113 Men, barbons, whose faces have been long vallanced, 
act the parts of women. 1833 G J. Cayley Las Alforjas 
II 179 A broad and nobly cut brow, valanced with shaggy 
eyebrows, overhung serious, deep-set eyes, 1892 SpeMer 



VALAHrOHB. 


19 


VAIiEDIOTOBY. 


Oct 533/1 A tall-masted schooner rode grandly in between 
e Head^t valanced with foam 
t Valaixiclie. Obs. rare [ad F. dial, {la) 
valanche (.for F. t avalanche) ] = Avalanche. 

Smollett Trerj, xxxvui^ Scarce a year passes in 
which some mules and their drivers do not perish hy the 
valanches, 

Valanea, obs f. Valonia, Valay, obs. Sc f. 
Vallei. Vald, obs. Sc. var would Will v. 
ValdCe, ME. var. Field sb, Vaidenses, -lan, 
varr. Waldenses, -IAN. ‘Valdiage, obs Sc. var. 
Wielding vbl. sb. Valdois, obs. var Vaudois. 
tVal-dtuik Obs~^ (Meaning obscure ) 

1631 Bbatkvi ait WAiiMstes, If^zne-seoier 102 By this time 
his cause is heard, and now this val dunke growne rampant- 
drunke, would fight if hee knew how. 

Vale (veil), jAI Forms: a. 4-vale(4-5 vaal), 
4-5 (6 5 f.) wale. P. 5-7 vaile (7 vaille), 6 St. 
vaill, 7-S vail , 5 Sc. wail, waill(e, 6 6 c. waile, 
wayill [ad. OF. val (= It., Sp , Pg. voile) •— 
L. valletn, acc. of valhs, voiles valley,] 

1 . A more or less extensive tract of land lying 
between two ranges of hills, or stretches of Mgh 
ground, and usuaUy traversed by a river or stream ; 
a dale or valley, esp. one which is comparatively 
wide and flat. 

In later use chiefly ioei. (exc. as in h), but employed as an 
ordinary prose word by American writers m the second half 
of the iSth century. 

n. X3 E.E Alltl. P. B. 673 For hat Cite {wr bjsyde was 
sette in a vale, c Z400 Maunoev (Roxb ) x\xi 138 pare es 
a vale betwene twa hilles 1426 L\ix:. De Gutl Pilgr, 
S119S Affter philisofres talys, Ther ben h>lles, ther ben 
wales, Medwes, ryvers. Dunbar Goldyn Targe 248 

Suete war the vapouris, Halesum the vale, depaynt wyth 
flouns ying 1588 Shaks litus A n 111 93 These two 
haue tic'd me hither to this place, A barren, detested vale 
you see it is 1618 J. Tavlor (Water P J Penniless Pi/gr. 
Wks (1630) 136/2 Then let who bst delight in Vales below, 
Skie-kissing Mountames pleasure are for me x66o F. 
Brooke tr Ze Blands Traa 7 Towsurds the Tiberiade Sea 
there is another vale very hollow, between two hills, where 
the Sun is hardly ever seen. 1727-^46 Thomson Summer 
606 [The wave] steals, at last. Along the mazes of the quiet 
vale rysi J Bartram Obsero. Traa Pennsylv., etc 35 
We lodged by Front Creek in a spacious vale, 1787 M. 
CoTLEa in yrnls , ^ Carr (i8w) 1. 277 At the bottom 
of the vale, and on the bank of the nver, is a huge rode. 
1835 THiRLWALLCrwcr (1839) 1 7 Into which the Spetcheius 
winds through a long narrow vale. X857 Hughes Tam 
Brown i 1, I pity people who weren't bom in a vale, I 
don't mean a fiat country, but a vale that is, a flat country 
bounded by hill& 1878 Bkowmng La Samas 8 Forth we 
sallied to see sunset from the vale 
irons/. iSao Shellev Vision 0/ Sea 15 The walls of the 
watery vale .are unmoved by the gale. Ibid. 96 The 
mountamous vale of the wave. 

/3 a 1400-50 AUxoMder jojbo If I be vencost in be valle & 
voidld of my lyfe. cx44a Generydes 316 Ihey rode in a full 
fayre vule. 1535 Stewart Cron. Scoil I 14 In ane vadl 
that IS besyde the toun, Ebeneus stentit thair pakeonis 
doun a ssSb A Scott Poems (STS) xiv x6 The wallowit 
weidis in pe vaill. 16x7 Sm W. hlusB Mise. Poems xxl 
102 Heir wods and vails and echoes that resounds x^ 
Washington IVrti. (18S9) II. 308 The vail (tbiou£^ which 
this credt runs). .appears to he wide. 

b. Const ^(the distinctive name of the vale), 
0x300 Cursor M 2705 Abram satt his bus Bi-side >e 
wale of mont mambre. c X340 Hampolb Pr, Cease 5164 A1 
men sal ryse to be dome, ^d in be vale of losaphat come. 
£1375 Sc Leg Saints 11 {Pauli 285 In be wale of comptone 
[rriMcampioune; L fugdum) cx4oa Maundev (Roxh) 
vm, 30 Men schall passe thurgh bis deserte to be vale of 
Elym e 1435 Wyntoun Cron, viii. xxvi 4364 A cooipanny 
pat war walkande In til be wail of Anaoda X560 Daus tr. 
Sleidands Comm, 267 By the vale of Remsia 1577 
Harrison England i. xiii, The famous vales in Englande, 
of which one is c^ed the Vale of white horse, another of 
Eouesbam, the third of Ailesbyry [etc,] X667 MmTON 
P. L, XII. 266 And thou Moon [stand] in the vale of Aialon, 
Till Israel overcoma X804 C. B. Brown tr, Volmn’s Vtm 
33 West of the Allegheny, towards the vale of me Ohio, 
there are many remarkable hills X846 MOulloch Aec, 
Bnt Empire (185A I 21 The Vale of Gloucester, or that 
part of the Vale of Severn which lies m Gloucestershira 

o. Without article, occas. contrasted with hill, 
mountain, etc. 

cx^bLydg Compl Bl Knt vii, Thebriddes, Which on 
the braunches, bothe in pleyn and vale. So loude songe. 
CX470 Henry IVallaeex 999 Baitb hycht and waill obeyed 
all till tus will 1667 Milton P. L xi 563 Where casual 
fire Had wasted woods on Mountain or in Vale. 7x786 
WoRDSw. ‘Calm is all nature' 6 A slumber seems to steal 
O'er vale, and mountain x8aa Shelley Scenes /r Paust 

11 6a A voice .which vibrates far o'er field and vale 

2 . In fig. uses Also const ^(adversity, etc). ^ 

14x2-30 Lyog. ChroH Troy n 43 Sche can plonge worpi 

emperoures From pe hilleof hqe prospente In-to be vale of 
aduersite c X450 Pol., Rtl , <$■ X ^ Poena (1903) 181 In the 
vaile of restles mynd, I sowght in mownteyn & in mede 
[*S3S CoVERDALE Ps Ixxxiu. 6 l^ich goinge thorow the 
vale of mysery, vie it for a well ] 1604 Breton Gnmello's 
Fortunes Wks (Grosart) II. 5/3 After that I had past the 
great Mountame of mishaps, I fell into a long vaile of 
miserie, X784 Cowrer Task vi 721, I Have pour'd my 
stream of panegyric down The vale of nature 1809 Shelley 
‘ For m/ dagger * 22, I dare not unveil The shadows that 
float o'er Eternity’s vale. 

b The world regarded as a place ^trouble, 
sorrow, misery, or weeping Usu with this. 

X4 m Tunddle's Vis (1843) 133 In thys sorowfull vale Of 
trowbull of woo schd of heyynes. 1433 Misyn Fire of Lwe 

12 In bis vale of wepynge pai haue bene dehtyd "f* 

Alcok Mohs Perfect, A iij/2 Y* transytory Joye of this vale 


of mjsery igeo-ao Dunbar Poems Ixxui 7 Out of this 
vaill of trubbiTl and dissait 15^ m Maitl Cl, Mtsc 111. 
(1855) 65 The labilitie and breuitie of tymes and of men in 
this wale of teins beand coostdent. x6x8 Raleigh Rent. 
(1664) 113 What could you find in the vail of tears [etc ]? 
i6ss in Vermy Mem. (1^7) IL xa For ajfiicktions whille we 
live m this vaille of raiserey must continually be loocked 
for X78X Coiaper Conversed 83z Though lifers valley be a 
vale of tears, A brighter scene beyond that vale appears. 
1816 Shelley Hymn Iniell Beauty 11, Why dost thou pass 
away and leave our state, This dim vast vale of tears, vacant 
and desolate? 

c. The world regarded as the scene of life. With 
various qualifications, as earthly, mortal, etc., or 
const ^(.life, etc.). 

CX446 Lydg Nightingale Poems 11 351 Where-asbat god 
of love hym-self doth dwelie Vpon an hille ferre from the 
mortal vale isg 3 Shaks 2 Hen. Vi, it i. 70 Great is his 
comfort in this Earthly Vale, Although by his sight his 
Mnne be multiplyed xyxS Prior Solomon t. 621 Why, 
whilst We struggle in this Vale beneath , Do They more 
bless’d perpetual Life employ .in Scenes of Joy? 1784 
Cowfer Task iv. 799 An unambitious mind, content In the 
low vale of life x8xg Shelley ‘A gentle Story' 6 In this 
Moild's deserted vale. 1850 Tennyson m Ld H Tennyson 
Mem (1897} I. 309 In this vale of Time the hills of Time 
often shut out the mountains of Eternity. 

d. The vale of years, the declining years of a 
person’s life ; old age. 

x6a4 Shaks 0th. 111 in 266 Haply, .for I am declin'd 
Into the vale of yeares. X676 D'Urfsy Mine Pickle iv. i, 
A man that has the misfmtune to decline into the vail of 
Years X769 Lo. Holland in Jesse Sehuyn CentemP 
(1843) II. 37a Yet I am weak enough sometimes to think, 
that if Rigby, had pleased, I shouldhave walked down the 
vale of years more easily, xe^ Burke Lett, Regicide Peace 
Wks. VIII 3x0 That venerable potentate and pontifiT^ issunk 
deep into the vale of j’ears. iBABccesrs Hrt.Midl ix, Mrs 
Butler [was] a woman, and declined into the vale of years. 
1 3 . a. One of the grooves m the beam of a hart’s 
antler. Obs.~^ 

eznxo Master <f Game (MS Digby 182) xxiv, Alle al- 
longe be heames pere be smale vales, men clepe gotters 

t b. ? The notch at the back of a barb^ arrow- 
head. Obs.~'^ , 

e x4oa Laud Trpy Sk 7794 To that kyng he gan to hale, 
And drow an arwe vp to the vale 

4. attrib. zudi Comb, a. Piidx^.,zs,vale‘dvielltr, 
-hind ; vale-lily, the lily of the valley. 

xSaa Bbddobs Poems, Rom. Lily 150 My tribute shall be 
sweet, though small .—A dm of the vale-Iily bloom. 1832 
Bres Si. Herberts Isle 13 To mark the vafe-hmd ted the 
ripened shock. M^ArehaooLseiiaaa'Xil'Lvf&’Tkie^tsait 
pagra vale-dwelleis by the North Tyne. 

b. Attnb., occas. passing into m the sense 
‘ of or belon^ng to, found, grown, orprodneed in, 
a (particular) vale’, as Vale-barley, ■\-dog, -farmer, 
-grty (a variety of pea), -nutn, soil. 

x6is Markham Country Contentm i viii 98 Now the 
Gentlemen vhich dwell on the dounes and plaine grounds, 
to maintaine the reputation of their Dogs, alfirme them to be 
much more nimble, m turning, then the vale Dogs be. X677 
Plot Osfordsk 240 When at any tune they sow Peas on 
this Land, the best Husbandmen will ebuse the Vale-gray 
as most pro^ for it. 0 x72a Lisle Hush. (1757) 153 The 
hill-country4wrley is ^endly better esteemed by the mal- 
sters than ue vale-bariey. Ihd,, The vale>lands are gener- 
ally too wet, cold, and ^yey 1733 W. Ellis Cfultem 4- 
Vale Farm 93 The Beech wl^never make a good Tree in 
their vale, spewey, and wet Soil, Ibid, sax Ae Vale-men 
in their open, low Fields, .won’t sow Peas alone. X74a 
Somervue HobbinoUan. yTheVale-Inbabitants, proad,and 
elate With Victory. x8i5 Bibkbeck ypum, thro’ France 
63 The vale farmers are bu^sowutg lupines on their wheat 
stubbles. X895 Outing XXVII. X94/1 Those Vale farmers, 
no pen can ever accurately depict, 
c Comb., as vale-bom, -buried. 
x8ax Mrs Robinson SylpkCd HI. 34 (Jod ), Her emblems 
are the white rose bending in a graceful curve over the 
modest vale-born lily. x8o8 Eleanor Sleath Bristol 
Heiress V. 103 The vale-buned town of Keswick, 
f Vale, sb 3 Obs, rare. (Erroneous var. of Dale 3 
I, either after Vale sb.^ or by simple mispnnt.) 

£1635 [see Pump 6]. 17x0 J. Harris Lex Techn II, 
ValeofaPump, at Sea, is the Term for the Trough by which 
the Water runs from the Pump along the Ship sides, to the 
Scimper-holes. [Hence in latm; Diets J 
|[ vale (yei’U), mt. aadsbj pLb, and pexs. smg. 
imper, of va/Sne to be 
A i»t. Farewell; goodbye; adien. 

1350 CovERDALEtr IVerutullerus' Treat, Death Pref. iiij b, 
Vale, Loue God, leue vanitye, and lyue in Chryst X5S6 Rob- 
inson Mords Utopia To Rdr. (ArbO 20 So doynge thou shalt 
minister vnto me good cause to thinke my labour and pay nes 
herein not altoeethers bestowed in vaine Vale 16x2 
Shelton Quix. To Rdr Auj, And berewithall I bid thee 
farewell, and doe not forget me. Vale, X656 Blount 
Glossogr., Vale, faiewel, God be with you, God keep you m 
health, xoxa L. Inkster (fr//«), Vale, a Book of Verse Ibid. 
63 Vale ‘Goodbye, Goodbye'' 

B. sb. A farewell greeting, letter, etc. ; a good- 
bye, farewell, or leaTe-taIcin& 

X38M Greene Mamillta Wks. grosart) II 66 Giuing her 
hern0?e with a counterfeit kind of curtesie, — Arvasia 

Ibid. HI 3II The thankes 1 had for this .was a .churlish 
vale of the old trot Vechis. 26x9 Sir S. D’Ewhs m CoU. 
Life jas. 1 (x8sO 81, I took my vale of him, with many 
thanks and posted homewards 1626 Breton FantasHcks 
Wks. (Grosart) H. 6/a The Nymphes of the Woodes in con- 
sort with the Muses sing an Aue to the Morning, and a Vale 
to the Sonnes setting 1673 J Smith Christ Relig, Appeal 
1 XI §4. 103 Theymustbidan eternal ^0/stotbeir admired 
Law and Temple, 8x4 Scott Let in Lockhart (1837) III. 
111. lag, I am going to say my vales to you for some weeks. 


{ 0 1839 Fbaed Poems CXB65) II. 126 So instead of laughing 
gaj Ij , 1 dropped a tear, and w rote my ‘ Vale 
Jig 1631 Lenton Charatf C i, He takes his vale for a 
certaine season to some sinister Sanctuary. 

Vale, southern ME. var. Fele a , ; obs. f. Vail, 

' Veil sb?- and v. ; obs. Sc. f. Wale sb. and v , 

Walls'^. 

tValect. arch. Obs. [ad. ined.L. zfa/sr/tLr, var. 

1 vadtlectus Vadelect.] A personal attendant. 

I x6xo Holland Camden's Brit i. 7x3 Wilham de la Pole 
is in plaine teannes called Delectus Valecius, , that is our 
well beloued Valect ; now, Valect was in those dales an 
I honorable title [etc] 0x661 Fuller Worthies (1840) III 
439 In recompence whereof the king made him his valect 
I (equivalent to what afterward was called gentleman of the 
bedchamber). 

t Valedatory, variant of Valedictoht a 

App. f, L dat-, dare to give, after the obs phiase ‘to give 
(one) farewell '. 

16^ Breton Packet Mad Zxtters 102 A valedatoxy Letter 
to his inconstant Mistris. 

Valediot, v. rare^. [ad. L. valedict-, vale- 
dictre . see next.] inir. * To bid farewell ’ (Bailey, 
1731). 

Valediction (vaelidiMan). [ad. L. type 
*valedictu}, noun of action £ vwe-dicere, f L. vve 
Vale tnt., and dfeere to say, speak.] 

1 . The action of biddmg or saying farewell (to a 
person, etc.) , an instance of this ; a farewell or 
leave-takmg. 

X614 Donne Xef/ li Wks. 1830 VI. 368 For 1 must do this 
as a Valediction to the World, before I take Orders. 1654 
H. L’EIstrange CAoj. I (1655) 3 There [were] such dear 
accollado’s at their valediction and parting, as eye scarce 
ever beheld the like x6g8 Fryer Acc, E India ^ P 334 
After a formal Valediction ashore, the next day we passed 
the Straits 1796 Morse Amer. Gtog II. 68 [Gustavos HI] 
after the last valediction to the queen and prince, died 1872 
Le Fanu In 0 Glass Darkly 1. 158 They parted with a 
hunried and melancholy valediction. 

2 An utterance, disconrse, etc., made at (or by 
way of) leave-taking or bidding farewell. 

x6ig Hales Geld. Rem. ii (1673) 86, I dealt with Mr. 
Pneses concerning a Copy of Mr Deans Valediction to 
Synod 1641 H. L'Estrange God's Sabbath 73 The Spirit 
of Comfort (which in his late valediction he promised to send 
his Apostles) 1638 Sir T. Browne Hydriot 35 Their last 
valediction, thrice uttered by the attendants, was also very 
solemn 183^ Lvtton Pompeii 111 x. He stayed not to hear 
the valediction or the thanks of the witch 1863 Q Rev 
July 203 The truly Yankee valediction, 'I guess we will all 
go home, and so, good night 

Valedictorian (v8elMikt6»Tian). U.S. [f. 
next -f -AN.] In collies, academies, etc , the 
student (male or femalej appointed on grounds of 
merit to deliver the valedictoiy oration on Com- 
mencement day. 

1847 in Webster. x86o O W. Holmes Elste V. (1687) 100 
The last year's 'Valedictorian ' of the ApoUinean Institute. 
1873 £liz Phslfs Trothy's Wedding Tour 172 The vale- 
dictonan of her class in the young ladies’ Star of Hope 
Seminary. xBBy Lippincotls Mag. Aug 394 Among others 
.chosen are the vmedictorian of the Senior class [etc.] 

Valedictory (vmlfdrktdnV a. and sb. [f. L. 
valedtct-um, pa. pple. of vale-mcere (see Valedic- 
tion) +-oetJ 

A. adj. L Uttered or bestowed in bidding or 
on taking farewell ; of file nature of a valediction. 

X65X Baxter Infant Bapi. 15a In the Pulpit in his Vale, 
dictory Oration to the Pei^e ot Bewdeley 0 1700 Svslyn 
Diary xi Jan, i6p4. He [Dryden] read to ns his Prologue 
and Epilogue to his valedictory Play, now shortly to be 
acted X764 Harmer Observ.-v. §4 313 These valraictory 
songs whiui the Prefetto takes notice of. X778 Stiles 
Diary {igoi) II 388 The President [of Vale] introduced the 
exercises in a latin Speech. .Then succeeded.. Valedict- 
ory Otat[ion] Eng[lisb By] Sir Tracy. x8ag Southey 
Lett, (1856) IV 155 The Bi^op who delivered the vale- 
dictory addresb. 1850 Irving Goldsmdh iv. 70 He penned 
his vuedictory letter to his good unde. 1B63 Dickens ,4^^* 
Fr. I XV, While delrvering these yalediceDry oteervations, 
Wegg continuidly disapp^ted Mr, BoSm of his hand by 
flourSbing it in the air. 

2 , Mwi&sted, performed, Or done by way of 
valedicfion. 

x8o6 R. Cumberland Mem, 166 Crowds of people,, studi- 
ous to pay to their popular chief governor every vdedictory 
honour that their zeal and attention could devise. 1849 
Mrs. Craik Ogihnes xxii. All that passed between them 
was a valedictory bow. 1871 Ainsworth Temier HiU ir, xi. 
As he cast a valedictory look around, his eye alighted^ upon 
Dereham. 1884 Pall Mall G, 15 Nov 8/x Lord Ripon's 
valedictory tour in thePnnjab and North-WestProvinces. 

B. sb. 1 , U.S. A valedictory oration. (See 
quot 1847 and of. Valbdiotoeian.) 

X847 Webster, VaUdictory, in Amencan colleges, an orap 
tion or address spoken at commencementi by a member of 
the class which receive the degree of bachelor of arts, and 
take their leave of collegeandof each other. 

Figures of Past 54 An oration in English and a Latin vale- 
dictory were commonly spoken by riixee-year graduates. 

2 . A statement or speech made by way of vale- 
diction on leaving a position, person, etc. 

xSoa Monistll. 309 In his Valedictory on retiring from the 
Editorship. sBgg G»oiDW Smith United States 296 John 
A, Andrew also .said ip his valedictory of January the 4th, 
1866, that [etc ]■ 

Hence Valedl’otoxlly adv rare~\ 

1836 Clough Poems^ etc (1869) I. 228 Charles Norton 
dines with us this evening, valedictonly 



VALE-DICTUM. 


20 


VALEWTINE. 


)j Vale-dictum. Obs rare. [L. vah-dtcltm, 
neat pa. pple. of vale-dictre to say farewell ] 
= VaiiEdiotioit a. 

163S Sir T. Herbert Trav, (ed. 2) 23 We have said 
enough let my vale-dicttmi non be this , the Land moumes 
[etc ]. Ihtd. 140 

Valeie, obs. f. Vali.ey 

f Vale UCe^. Obs rare, [prob the name of 
the French town Valence on the Rhone ] Some 
thin woven fabnc. 

CS38X Chaucer Pari Foules 272 The remenaunt was wel 
keuerede to myn pay Rygb[t] with a subtyl couercheif of 
valence , Ther nas no thikkere cloth of no defense, e 1430 
Lvog. JSrfin Poems (Peicy Soc ) 47 Upon hir hed a kerche of 
Valence, Noon other lichesse of counterfet array. 

Valence^ (y^iSns). [ad. L. valentia\ see 
Vaibhct.J 

fl. An extract or preparation (^some herb) 
nsed in medicine. Obs 

e 142$ tr, Ardenie's Treat. Ptstula, etc. 69 pis medicyne is 
cdlM taps! ualencia . ; in }>e brissing putte in litel bi litel of 
oile of rose, or violet, or camamille, )>et |>e valence may com- 
petently imbibe it. I 6 td 98 pis medycfinje is called Valence 
of scabious for pe valow of it Ibid , Valence of wormode 
is bus made. 

2 . Valour, courage ; = Valiance i. Obs. 
a 1604 Hammer ChroH, Ini. (1633) 172 For his valence, he 
was called Coeur de Lyon, the Lyons heart 
3 Chem. =Valenoz 3. (See also quot. 1902.) 
Cf. Equivalence 2 and Quantivalehce. 

18^ Amencem VIII, 300 To what extent is the Hypo- 
thesis of ' Valence’ or ' Atomicity’ of Value in explaining 
Chemical Reactions ipoa Forin Rev June xoi8 Mean- 
while, It is clear that the ‘valence’, the MWMidsrofelectncal 
charges [in poisons], plays an important part. 

Valence, var. Valahce 
V& lencia(vale‘njla). Also Valentia. [Seedef.] 

1 . aitrib. Of or pertaining to, cultivated iu or 
obtained from, Valencia, a province and town 
of eastern Spain. 

1706 Kirwam Elem, Mut (ed 2) I, 207 The Stones com- 
monly called Valentia ramets are of this speaes They 
may be the garnets of Spain, mentioned in .Raah’s Cata- 
logue. xSsa A. T, Thomson Dtspensaiory 150 The Valentia 
almond is a sweet, large, fiat almond, pointed at one ex- 
tremity. 1838 Homans Cycl Commerce In Europe, 
the Valencia oranges are eagerly sought after, on account of 
their early appearance, large size, and beautiful color. 

2 . A mixed fabnc mainly employed for waist- 
coats, havmg a wool weft with a warp of silk, silk 
and cotton, or linen, and usually stnped. Chiefly 
in pi. 

i8fo m Ogilvie. 1851 CataL Gt. Exhtb. 490/1 Fancy 
vesting called valencias or toilinets Ibid. 1115/2 Toilmets 
and valentias 1682 CAULFriLO & Saward Dtci NeedUw. 
5x0/1 Valentias are produced at Spitalfields, and many are 
showy in appearance. 

3 elHpt in pi. Valencia almonds or raisins; 
raisins similar to those of Valencia 
1887 SiMMONOs Dtci. Trade Suppl 460/1 Valencias, raisins 
prepared by dipping the hunches of grapes into a hot lye 
made of wood ashes, oil, and lime, and then dried in the 
sun. 2904 Daily Nems la Nov. 9 This year we have some 
of the finest Valencias (we call all raisins Valencias, you 
know) from Australia. 

Valeucian (vale'njiiin), sh. and a. Also Yalen- 
tlan. [See prec. and -ak ] 

A. so. A native or inhabitant of the town, pro- 
vince, orformer kingdom of Valencia in Spain. 

1769 Robertson Chas, Vj i Wks 1851 III. 5x7 The 
grievances, which the Valencians aimed at redressing. 1843 
Penny Cycl. XXVT 88/2 No great number of cattle or 
horses are kept by the Valencians 
S. Of or belonging to Valencia (see prec.) or its 
people. 

1753 Chamheri Cycl Suppl s v Almond, Valentian and 
Barbary Almonds, which are those from whence the oil is 
procured. 1769 Robertson Cbas. V, 1 Wks 2851 III 399 
But the Valencian nobles considered this measure as an 
indignity to their country 1843 Penny Cycl. XXVI. 89/1 
Ribalta, Victoria, and other painters of the Valenaan 
school, 2847 tr. Souierwek's Hist Span, Lit 6_The author 
is one of the last poets who wrote in the Valencian dialect. 

VaJenoiemies (ralansten). Also 8 Se, Va- 
lentaaxia. [See def] 

1 . The name of a town in northern France, cele- 
brated for the manufacture of lace, used aitnb. in 
Valenctennes lace (see quot. 1858). Also Comb. 

27x7 Lady G. Baillib Household Bk. (S.H S ) 224 For 
narow valentians lace at iis 2854 Greenwood Haps 6- 
Mishaps 220 There is also a class engaged in weaving 
Valenciennes lace, of a beautiful quahty. 1858 Simmomds 
Diet. Trade, Valenaennes.lace, a rich lace which has a 
six-sided mesh formed of two threads partly twisted and 
plaited, the pattern being worked in the net x88a Caul- 
FEiLD & Saward Diet Needlew 507/2 In Belgium there 
are six centres for Valenciennes lace making. 

2 . elhpt A vanety of lace originally manufactured 
at Valenciennes , a ruffle or the like made of this. 

W. Varey in Jesse Sehuyn ^ Contemp. (1843) I 270, 

I snail he obliged to you for four pair of Valenciennes, as 
good as perale wear when they dress, but not too deep. 
sBoi Mar. Edgeworth Angelina iit, Eight and twenty 
[shillings] IS really nothing for any lace you'd wear ; but 
more particularly for real Valenciennes. 2859 Rxade Love 
me Little^ (188S) 160 ‘Well 1 does not every lady wear lace 
on her nightgown?., What is that on yours, pray?' ‘A 
little misery of Valenciennes, an inch broad ' igog Elin. 
Glyn Viass, Evangeline 99 Short sleeves rmed with 
Valenciennes. 


3 . ' A pyrotechnic composition, usually employed 
asincen^ary* (jCeni. Dtci. 1891). 

Valency (vei’lensi). Also 7 -oie. [ad. L. 
(ante- and post-classicm) valentia vigour, capacity, 
f valere to be well or strong. Cf. Sp. and Pg. 
valentia^ It. valenza, valenztai\ 

•f*! Might, power, strength Obs.'~° 

1623 in CocKERAM I 2656 in Blount 

2 . Physics. Energy, active force. 

2869 Eng Mech, ig Nov 222/1 The molecule is therefore 
a body in which all the attractions or valencies aie satisfied, 
leaving the combined atoms to act as a whole from one centre. 

3 . Chem. The power or capacity of certam ele- 
ments to combme with or displace a greater or less 
number of hydrogen (or other) atoms ; atomicity. 

Cf Equivalency 2 and Valence’ 5 
2876 Encycl Brit V 473/2 The valency of an element is 
usually expressed by dashes or Roman numerals placed on 
the right of its symbol, a x88x Barratt Phys Metempmc 
65, I think It probably be eventually found that the 
atoms of high ‘atomicity’ or valency are really molecules 
2894 Aihemeum 24 Apr 4B1/1 The valencies and atomic 
weights in some cases need coirection 

D. A unit of this capacity. Usu. in pi. 

i8gz Cent Diet, s v., Carbon is said to have four valencies. 

4 . Importance, significance 

1807 Allbuit's Sysi Med II L 166 These two conditions . 
are by no means of identical pathological valency. 

II Valent (va‘‘lent), Jd.l Sc. Law. [L. valent, 
31 d pi. pres mdic. of valere to be of worth.] 

L Value or wortli. 

Z765-8 Erskine Inst Leeta Scot xt. v. § 37 The old and 
new extents of lands, of which the valent is not known 
2 . Valent clause, in a retour of special service, 
that clause in which the old and new extent of the 
lands are specified (W. Bdl Diet. Law Scot.). 

2752 A MacDouall Inst Laws Scot iv i II 460 The 
Valent-clause, whereby the mqaest ought to have returned 
both the old and new extent. i765-8^rskinb Inst Law 
Scot It v § 38 Because annualrents arising out of lands had 
no distinct valuation or extent, therefore they are said in 
the valent clause of the retour, valere seipsum 

Valent (vas'lent), sh^ techn. and dial, [Back- 
formation from valents Valance sA]] A valance. 

1794 W Felton Carnages (i8ot) 1 . 143 The pockets, the 
falls, and valents. Ibid 204 Abroad stnpe of leather, welted 
on the edgew .winch shelters the inside, and is called a val- 
ient xSra Ecworthy W. Somerset IVord-bk. 795 Valent, 
a short curtain ; .also the name of the upper or fixed part 
(if any) of window drapery 

fVa-lent, a. Obs~^ [ad. L. valent-, valens, 
pres OTle of vedire ] Vigorous, flourishing, 

1492 Ryuan Poems xvtil. 2 In Archtv Stud nett . Spr 
LXXXIX. x86 A roose, a valent fioure, 1 wis, Crist made 
s^nge of a thoine 

Valentia. lObs. [ad. Sp venencia.'\ (See 
quots. and cf. Valinoheb ) 
s688 R Holme 319/2 An Instrument belong- 

ing to the Vintner or Merchant, called a Valentia The first 
being the Valentia is a Pipe made of Silver or Tin, round 
and caper, and hollow withaL 2813 E. Moor Suffolk fVds , 
Valentia, the tin machine used for lifting beer, wine, etc 
out at the bung-hole of a cask, by pressing the thumb on 
the small hole at top I have never heard it called Valentia 
out of SufiTolk. 

Valeatia, vanant of Valencia. 

Valentian, variant of Valencian a. 
tValentide. Obs—^ [f Valen-tinb + Tide 
jJ.] Saint Valentide, St. valentme’s day, or the 
time of the year when this falls. 

1596 Srenser P Q, VI. mu 32 On a day, when Cupid kept 
his court. As he is wont at each Saint Valentide 

Valentine (vse’lentam), sb. Also 5 valentine 
(6 Sc. -tene), valeyntyme, 5-6 valentyne (6 
-tyn) ; 7 vallentyne ; 5 Sc., 6 walentyne (6 .Sif. 
wall-) ; 5 volentyn(e, -antyne, -ontyn. [a. OF. 
(also mod.F.) Valentin, or ad. L. Valentinus, the 
name of two early Italian saints, both commemo- 
rated on the 14th of February ] 

1 . (6V.) Valentine's day, the 14th of February. 
Freq. mentioned with reference to the choosing of sweet- 
hearts or the mating of birds. 

c 1382 Chaucer Pari Foules 309 For this was on seynt 
Volantynys day Whan euery bryd comyth there to chese 
his make. fX43o LydgeUes Men. Poems (19x1) I. 304 
A halade made in w^e of chesing loues at Saint 
Valentynes^ day e 1450 Ckron London (Kingsford, 2905) 
127 The xiiii day 01 Feuerell, that is to say vpon seynt 
Valentyne’s day, the Kyng com to London. 1513 Fitzherb. 
Husb. § 237 And after saynt Valentynes daye, it is tyme 
to graffe both peares and wardens, x6oa Shaks Ham 
IV. V. 48 To morrow is S Valentines day. x668 H. More 
Div Dial, III xiii (1713) 206 As some embrace the first 
they meet on Valentine's day 2725 Bourne in Brand Ptp 
Anttg, (1777) xvHi. 209 Such is tne Observation of Candfe- 
mas-Day, such is Childermas-Day, such Valentine's Day, 
and some others. 1822 Nares Gloss 538 The number of 
letters sent on Valentine’s Day, makes several additional 
soiters necessary at the Post Omce in London, 2828 Scorr 
F. M. Perth v. How blithe would she have been to see this 
happy Saint Valentine's morning 1 2854 [see Valentine v. 2]. 

ellipt. x^ Shaks. Mids N vi . t . 144 Saint Valentine is 
past. Begin these wood birds but to couple now? 1714 Gay 
Shepherds Week iv. 37 Last Valentine, the day when birds 
of kind Their paramours with mutual chirpings find. 

Tb. St. Valentine's eve (Sc, Valentine's e'en), the 
eve of St. Valentine’s day. 

X67X Roxb. BaU, (iSgo) VII. 113 A Crew on S Valentine’s 
Eve did meet together. 18x4-^ Somerville Lt/e ^ Times 


(1861) 344 Valentine's e’en, and Hallowe en, used to he 
anniversaries observed in every house by the young people 
1828 Scott F M Perth xiii, I will have no evasions, boy— 
Where wert thou on St Valentine’s Eve? 

2 . A person of the opposite sex chosen, drawn 
by lot, or otherwise determined, on St. Valentme’s 
day, as a sweetheart, lover, or special friend for 
the ensuing year 

a 1450 MS. Harl ijjg fol 48 (Halliw ), Godys blescyng 
have be and myn, My none gentyl Volontyn, Good Tomas 
the frere. 2477 Poston Lett III 170 iJnto my ryght 
welebelovyd Voluntyn, John Faston, Squyer, be this bill 
dely vered c 2485 Dighy Mysi, (18S2) in 564 A ' god he 
with my valentynes. My byid swetyng, my lovys so dere ' 
2535 Bury wills (Camden) 126, 1 gyf and bequetb to my 
valentyn Agnes Illyon xs 1596 Raleigh Disc Guiana 23 
After the Queens haue chosen, the rest cast lottes for their 
Valentines xSaj m Crt. 4 Tunes yds I (1848) II. 395 To 
the great grief of his sweetheart, Mrs. Bray, my ancient 
valentine. 1667 Pews Diary 14 Feb , This morning came 
up to my wife's bedside .. little Will Mercer to be her 
Valentine. But I am also this year my wife’s Valentine 
27x2 WoODEs Rogers Voy, r World 359 That same Day, 
in Commemoration of the antient Custom in England of 
chusing Valentines, I drew up a List of the fair ladies in 
Bristol, and sent for my Officers into the Cabbin, wbeie 
every one drew 1719 Ozell tr Misson's Mem Trav Eng 
331 There is another kind of Valentine , which is the first 
young Man or Woman that Chance throws in your Way m 
the Street, or elsewhere, on that Day. a 1859 Macaulay in 
SiOt. Rev, (1863) 152 All good attend my Valentine ' 
irons/ c sgsioOoLDSie inW Irving Btog (1849) iv 54 With 
submission at your shrine. Comes a heart your Valentine 

t b. Applied to God, or to oue of the Saints, as a 
patron chosen by a worshipper. Obs 
c 1450 Godstow Register (xgix) 24 O true valeyn^ne is oure 
lord to me. 1500 Will of Hewetts (Somerset Ho ), To . 
Saint Mary & to her moder Saint Anne my speciall voweis & 
volentyns on whoos day I was borne. 2656 Blount Glossogr , 
Valentines, Saints chosen for special Patrons for a year, 
according to the use of the Romanists. 

3 . A folded paper inscnbed with the name of a 
person to be drawn as a valentine. To draw valen- 
tines, to draw lots for this or other reasons. 

c 1553 Cecil Papers (Hist MSS Comm ) I. 134 There is 
three papers like unto walentynes put m a cap and so they 
draw 1639 Sc, Acts Parti, (1870) V 604/2 Act ordaining 
the Commissionens of shyris to draw lottis and valentines 
3eirhe at ilk parhament for thair places 2725 Bourne in 
Brand Pop A ntiq (1777) 225 It is a Ceremony, never omitted 
among the Vulwir, to draw Lots, which they Term Valen- 
tines, on the Eve before Valentine day. 2774 FemnXnt 
Tour Seoil I. 241 The young people in February draw 
Valentines, and from them collect their future fortune in 
the nuptial state 2787 Burns Tam Glen vi, Yestreen at 
the valentines’ dealing, thrice I drew ane without failing. 
And thrice it was written— Tam Glen 1 

t b A gift or present to aperson drawn or chosen 
as one’s especial fnend on St. Valentme’s day. 

e 16x0 in Heriot’s Mem App vii. (2822) 215 For gold, and 
making of a Valentine. x6sx Burton Anat Mel in 11 ii 
iv, Many such allurements there are, tokens, favours, 
symbols, letters, valentines, &c 

o. A written or printed letter or missive, a card 
of dainty design with verses or other words, esp of 
an amorous or sentimeutal nature, sent on St. Valen- 
tine’s day to a person of the opposite sex, in later 
use also a prmted sheet consisting of a more or less 
grotesque picture with humorous or satirical rhymes 
(more exactly called a mock valentine). 

2824 Miss Mitford Village Ser 1 (2863) 42 A fine sheet 
of flourishing writing, something between a valentine and a 
sampler x^Alb Smith .riifv Mr Ledbury xxn (2886)73 
He had that morning received a valentine, in a lady’s hand- 
writing, aPd perfectly anonymous. X870 Paper 4 Printing 
Trades Jml. xxix so One occasionally hears that valentines 
are going out. x8g8 Daily Hews 15 Feb. The Christmas 
card has apparently killed the valentine . Valentines are still 
sold, and sent, but they are chiefly of the satirical order. 

d iransf. (Cf. valentine v. i.) 

X847 Tennyson Princ v 229 A song on every spray Of 
birds that piped their Valentines. 

+ 4 . Sc. a. (Meaning uncertain.) Obsl-'^ 

e 2450 Holland Howlai 918 Thus wycit he the walentyne 
thraly and thrawin. 

+b. ‘ A sealed letter from the Crown to land- 
holders for the apprehension of persons offending 
against the law ’ Ohs. 

2556 Ace Ld High Treas Scot. X, 318 For inbringin of 
ceitane personis gevin in valentynis to the airis of Elgin, 
Banf, and Abirdene. 2561 Reg Pnvy Council Scot 1 . 169 
Tbir personis underwritten . .in pi esence of the Quems Grace 
ressavit thair valentinis of the names of the personis culpable 
of thifl 1587 Sc. Acts Parlt. (18x4) III. 464/2 The kingis 
Maiesties clots valentynis to be send to the Maistens, 
haillies and chifianes of all notable lymmeris and thevis. 

5 . attnb. and Comb,, as valentine-bag, glove, 
•writer', Valentine-bnn (see quot. 1854) ; Valeu- 
tme-day, = sense i, 

1695 Lady G. Baillie Househ, Bk. (S H S ) 257 To List 
Rainald for my Robin's vallantin gloves. 1725 Bourne in 
Brand PoP Antig (1777) 225 On the Eve before Valentine- 
day x 8 o 2 {.title), Fairburn’s Annual, Original, Comic & 
Entertaining Valentine writer for the year 1802 2828 Miss 

Mitford Village Ser. in (1863) 505 Those that issue from 
the bursting Valentine-bag of our postman. 2854 Miss 
Baker Horihampt Gloss, s.v. In Peterborough, sweet 
plum buns were formerly, and I believe are still, made, 
called Valentine buns, 

Va'leutine, v. [f. prec.] 

1 . trans. and tntr. Of birds ; To greet with song, 
to sing, at matmg-time. (Cf. prec 3 d.) 



VALEHTINIAN. 


21 


VALET, 


1851 Mebedith Pastorals, Patms 104 Shall the birds in 
vain then valentine their sweethearts ! xSSj — Thnak ik 
F eb I, I know hun, February's thrush, And loud at eve he 
valenbnes. 

2 . itUr. (See qnots ) dial. 

1854 Miss Bakek Northasn^t Gloss 373 VaUnhaPm, 
cluldren going from house to house, the morning of SL 
Valentine’s day, soliciting small gratuities 1864 Children's 
Prize Feb sz Ihe little fellow had cried bitterly till she had 
given him leave to go ‘ Valentinmg 

Valentiniaii (v^lenti'man), si, and a. Also 
7 -ean [See def.] 

A. si. A follower of the Egyptian theologian 
Valentinus (fl. e 150), founder of a Gnosbc sect, 
01449 Pecock Re^r.\, 111. 497 The sect of Valentynyany^ 
whicbe helden that Crist took no thing of Manes bodi 
1565 Stapleton tr. Siaphyltcs' A^oL 168 b, The conilictes 
of Irenee with the Valentinians. xsra Fulke Heskms' Pari 
z As the olde Heretiques the Valentinians did. x6x6 
Bullokar En^ ^Expos , VaUnitaians, certaine heretikes 
. who held opinion that our Sauiour receiued not his flesh 
of the blessM virgin Mary. 170* tr. ie Clerc’s Prim, 
Fathers 15 The Vmentinians .learned what they said con, 
ceming the Generation of their .i^nes, of Hesiod. 17% 
Gibbon JDecL ^ F. IV. 540 stote. The Valentinians em* 
braced a complex, and almost incoherent, system 1833 A. 
Crichton Hut Arabia I. v. zi6 Sabellians, Valentimans, 
and a host of obscurer sects, all rose np in the theological 
arena. 1874 ^ ^ Cassels S-upemalural Rebg II. 11. x. 
2BX The Valentinians differed materially among themselves 
residing certain points. 

S ttdj. Adhering or belonging to the Gnostic 
sect mstituted by the heresiarch Valentinus ; taught 
or disseminated by Valentinus or his followers. 

1579 ViTLKE Cmtf Sanders 585 Vet came that estimation 
of the Crosse from the Valentmian heretikes. 1674 Hickman 
Quinguart. Hist (ed a) 56 , 1 found that there were Valen* 
tinian Anabaptists in those days. z7oa Echaro Ecd HtsL 
(1710) 5J4 And now he made many converts, particularly 
Ambrosias, noted for the Valentmian^ heresie. x8u W. 
Palmer One Liturg. I 149 As a snfiiment means ofprov- 
ing the falsehood of the Valentinian doctrines x87,t W. R. 
Cassels Supernatural Reltg II 11 x. 314 He calls mm the 
most noted man of the Valentinian school. 

Hence Valeuti'nlaaiism, the doctrine or creed 
of Valentinus and his followeis. 

1875 Lichtfoot Comm. CoL ^r note, The later Basilid- 
eans apparently influenced by Valentinianism superadded 
to the teaching of their founder 1879 Farrar St Paul 
(X883) 768 The word is tainted with Valentinianism. 

Valentinite (vsedentinsit). Jl^m. Also>eite. 
[f. the name of the alleged mediaeval aldiemist Basil 
Valentine \ named by W. Haidinger, 1845.] White 
antimony; antimony bloom. 

x86o Urds Diet Arts (ed. s) I. x68 White Antimony 
(Valentinite) is the result of the alteration of grey anti- 
mony, native antimony, and other ores of that metal. 1863 
[see Antimony 3] X867 Bloxak Chem, 379 Antimony is 

also found m nature as white antimony ore or valendnite. 
Va'lear-, variant of Vaiebo-, employed before 
second elements beguming with a vowel, as valer- 
aceio-mtril^e, -aldehydip, -aldtne, -amides -ctmltde. 

1848 Fownes Chen/ (ed. s) 54a Alkalis convert *va]N, 
acetooitril into valerianic and acetic acids and ammonia. 
x868 Watts Did Chan. V 973 Valeracetonitrile is a mobUe 
colourless liquid. xBjs W Gregory Handbk, Org. Chem, 
236 *Valeralaehyde 1857 Miller Elan, Chem., Org, 851 
Valeraldehyd [= Valeric Aldehydl. .x868 Watts Diet, 
Chem. V 974 *Valeraldine . An organic base, homologous 
with tbialdine, 1853 W. Gbecory Handhk Org Chem. fed, 
3) 236 When valerate of oxide of ethyle is left in contact with 
strong ammonia, *valeramide and mcohol are formed. x868 
Watts Did. Chem, V 974 VeUeramide, . . the primary 
amide of valeric acid. Ibi tL^n *Vala'attilide, , , Produced 
by the action of valenc anhydride on anihne. 

Valeral (vsederal) Chem. [f. ®a&r(*<:) + 
al{dehyde) see Vaiebic a.] A colourless, very 
mobile liquid obtained from valerianates or from 
amylic alcohol. Also attril. 

185a W G«eawci Handbk Org Chem. 336 Valeraldehyde 
or valeral, x868 Watts Did Chem. V. 073 Valeral is usu- 
ally prepared by oxidising amylic alcohol with chromate of 
potassium and sulphuric acid. Ihd. 974 Valetsl-anunonia 
mdts when heated. 

Valerate (v8e'l&^). Chem. [£ Valbb-io a. 

-H-ATEl C.] = VALEBIAyATE. 

1851 W. Gregory Handbk. Org^ Chan, 236 Valerate of 
oxide of ethyle, or valeric ether Ibid , V alerate of Ammonia. 
1857 Miller EUm. Chem , Org. 399 Valerate of zinc , ^ 
wml as some others of the valerates, has been used niMi- 
cmally x868 Watts Did Chem, V, 976 Valerates are 
decomposed by mineral acids. 

Valexene. chem. [f. asprec. -h-ENE.] (See 
quots.) 

x8ss W. Gregory Handbk. Org Chem, 237 Valerene . is 
obtmned as one of the products of the action of zinc on 
iodide of amyle. 1863 Watts Did. Chem I 626 Bonieene. 
Valerene A liquid hydrocarbon, isomeric with oil 

of turpentine 

Valereua, obs. Sc f. Vambous a. 

Valerian (vali»'nan). Also 4-5 valinam, 5 
valanan, 5-6 valeryan(e, 6 valeriane. [ad. OF 
vakriane (mod.F. vakriane) or med.L. Valeriana 
(also It., Sp., and Pg-), app. the fern. sing, of the 
L. adj. Valertanus, f. the personal name Valerius,'] 
1 One or other of the various species of herb- 
aceous plants belonging to the ■widely-distributed 
genus Valeriana, many of which have been used 
medicinally as stimulants or antispasmodics. 

GZ386 Chaucer Can, Yeom. Prol. 4 T. 800 And herbes 




coutbe I telle eek many oon. As egrimoigne, \aliruin, and 
lunarie csepa Lanf rands Cirnrg aflgPoudre maad of 
pe lotis of vailanan temperid ui^ wijn CZ410 Master of 
Game (MS Digby xSn) xu. An herbe. ^t men calleth in 
oure langage valeiyane, {le whicbe maketh men fnese. 1530 
Palscr. 284/1 Valeryan an herbe 1578 Lvte Dodeens 339 
There be two sortes of Valerian, the garden and wilde. 1597 
QeesJi.sB'&Herbaln ccxl 1078 Gene^ly the valerians are 
called by one name x6xa Drayton Poly-alb, xiii 313 
Valerian then he crops, and purposely doth stampe 1 ’ apply 
unto the place that's naled with the crampe. X&4 Evelyn 
Hal Hori. 67 Flowers in Prime. . SjTinga's, Sedum's, 

• Valerian, Veronica [etc.]. X763 Phd ‘Trans LlII 199 
The roots of Valerian are esteemed most medicinal, which 
aredugupin Oxfordshire and Glocestershire. ij8z J, Scott 
Poet Wks. 100 Gay loosestrfte there and pale valerian 

r ue x8aa Lamb Elia i. Praise Chintney-Swee^rs, No 
pleased than those domestic animal:, — cats — when they 
purr over a new-found sprig of valerian x866 Tieas Sot. 
i3oi/z Two Valerians are natives of this country z88a 
Garden ag Max. 204/2 Any one requiring a useful plant for 
some semi-wild garden ought to give the Valerian a tnal 
2 . With distinctive terms ' a. Denoting vaneties 
of true valerian, as garden, greai^ little, wild, etc. 

Many ■varieties are enumerated in Parkinson Theatr. PI, 
(1640) X20-2, Bradley Did Bot (1738). Chambers' Cyd. 
Suppl. (1753), Johnson Getrd Diet (1832), etc 
_ X5^ Turner Names Herbes (E D S } 62 The one is mow- 
ing in moyst plasshes and in morish groundes, ana it is 
called in enghshe wylde Valerian 1578 Lyte Dodoens 339 
Great wild valerian. Little wild valerian. 1597 Gebarpe 
Herbal 11. 916 The tame or garden VaJenan hath his first 
leaues long, broade, smooth, greene^and vndeuided Ibid. 
917 Valeriana Peirtea, Stone Valerian. x6ox R. Chester 
Love's Martyr (1878) 83 Great wild Valerian and the Withie 
wind, xba^ Parkinson Parad, (1004) 3^6 Knobbed Moun- 
taine Valerian, x&to — Theai, PL ixg The gpeat Valerian 
hath a thicke short grayish roote. zyxa tr Pomeds Hist 
Drugs 1 . 43 The little Valerian has small Roots, of a good 
SmelL 1753 Chambers' CycL Suppl s.v , The great garden 
Valerian is an alexipharmic, sudorific, and diuretic Ibid, 
The wild Valerian root is much more famous than this. 2790 
Buchan 427 Infusions of balm-leaves, the roots 

of wild ■valerian, or the flowers of the lime-tree. 1873 Olivek 
Elem Bot. ir 192 The root of the Common Valerian 
assesses a strong and peculiar odour, x^ Science-Gossip 
XXVI. 183 The handsome heart leaved valm lan {Valeridna 
Pyrena&a). 

b. Hed, spur-, or spurred (also basil) valerian, 
m Centranthus ruber, 

Gkkarde Herbal ii 551 Of Basill Valerian. Red 
[efian hath beene so called of the likenesse of the flowers 
and spoked mndles with Valerian, by which name we had 
rather hane it called, then rashly to laie vpon it an vnproper 
name. 1840 Parkinson Theed. PI. 122 This small red 
Valerian is very hke unto the greater red Valerian. 1849 
[see SrURRED «. 4]. i^-63 [see Spur tA* 14 b]. x866 
Treat. Bot. 247/1 The Rm ValeiiaB, C, ruber, farmedy 
known as Vaienana rubra, offers a good example of die 
genus. x8m Bridges Idle Flowers PoeL Wks. (xpia) 353 
With red Valerian And Toadflax on the wall. 

c Greek (f Greehisk, Gredoat) valerian, Jacob’s 
ladder, Pclemonium cssruleum. 

XS78 Lyte Dodoens ni 340 The garden Valerian and 
Greeke Valerian are sowen and planted in gardens Ibid,, 
The Gre^sb Valerian hath two or three holow stalkes, or 
moe. dba^ Parkinson Parad (1904) 3B8 The Greek Valer- 
ian bath many winged leaues lying 'imon the gmnnd, . -very 
like vnto the wilde Valerian x68a wheler ybi/ni. Greece 
vt 436 The Leaves were set npon a long stem, like to that 
which is called Grecian Valerian. x78$Martyn Lett Bot 
XVI. (1794) 189 Greek Valerian or Jacob’s-Ladder which has 
the corolla tiuher rotate x8^ Miss Pratt Flower. PI, 
IV. x5 Blue Jacob's Ladder or &eek Valerian. 1858 Ik'vins 
Brit Plants 4JJ Polemoniaeeas, the Greek Valerian Family 
3 , The drug derived from the lootstocks of the 
wild valerian or other species. 

X794 Godwin Caleb Williams 39, 1 shall hate you as bad 
as senna and ■valerian x8oz Med Jml V. 473 Internally 
valerian with opium [was] prescribra. 2843 Penny Cycl 
XXII. 347/2 It IS curious that the Celtic and mountain 
nards are ahso Valerians, the former bring yielded by Veder- 
iana Celtica and SaSunca 184^ Ibid. xXvI. 02/a Valenan 
IS considered a cerehio-spinal stnnulant. 1899 Aubutt'sSyst, 
Med, VIII. 604 Sedatives such as bromides and valenan.. 
must be administered. 

4. atirib , as valerian oil, root, tea; valerian 
family, order, ■tribe, --worts, the order Valerian- 
ttcen. 

a. X747 Wesley Prim, 49 A Teaspoonful of 

Valenan Root. 1783 Med. Comtn. 1 . 2x4 She had taken the 
drops in the valenan tea. x868 Watts Did. Chem V. 975 
Crude ■valerian-oil is a mixture of several substances. X874 
Gakrod & Baxter Mat, Med 288 Valerian Root. The root 
of Valeriana officinalis, dried 
b. X846 Lindlev Vegei Hvigd 698 Valerianwoits axe 
principally distinguished from Teazelwoits by their want of 
albumen 1849 Balfour Mai/. Bot § gp6 The Valerian 
Family. 1835 Miss Pratt Z&twr* III 160 The Valer- 

ian Tnbe. 1837 Henfbey Bot 313 The Valerian Order. 
ValerianaceoxiB (valiman^Miss), a [f. mod. 
L. Valertamce-es: see prec.] Of or belonging to 
the Valenan order. 

x84a Loudon Suburban Hori. 681, The Lamb's lettuce, or 
com-salad, ..is a valenanaceous indigenous annual. 

ValsriaJia'to (valiRnanA). Chem. [f. Vaibb- 
lAN + -ATBi c.] A sdt produced by the action of 
valenc acid on a base. 

1843 W. Gregory Handbk. Org. Chem. 168 Hydrogen is 

f iven off, and valerianate of potash is formed. 1857 Miller 
llem Chem., Org, 254 Apple oil is a similar preparation of 
valerianate of amyl. x^6 Harley Meet, med, 347 The 
valerianates are all soluble in water, excepti^ those of silver 
and mercury. 1899 Allbutfs Sysi ^ed. VIII. X34 Zinc, 
which may well be given as the valerianate. 


Valeriaxiic C^O'<ri3c’nik),a. Chem. [£. bot. 
L. Vaienana Valebian + -ic.] Derived or ob- 
tained from valenan. 

1838 T. Thomson Chem Org. Bodies 36 There pass over 
into the receiver, water and an oil , both of which contain 
valerianic acid. 2839 R D. Thomson in British .riwt. 334 
Valerianic ether. 1866 W Odling Anim Chem. 6 The 
combination of water, valerianic aldehyd, and prussic acid. 
1874 Garrod St Baxter Mat Med aSS Valerian root owes 
its activity to a volatile oil and ■valerianic acid. 

Valeric (valcnk), a Chem. [f. Valeb-iak 
+ -1C.] = prec. 

1853 W. Gregory Handbk 'Org. Chem (ed. 3) 236 Valerate 
of oxide of ethyle, or valeric ether 2837 Miller Elem, 
Chem , Org. 128 Under the influence of spongy platinum, 
amylic alcohol gradually absorbs oxygen, and videric acid 
IS produced Ibid 13^ Valenc aldehyd...! his compound 
may be obtained in various ways x8<K 'Watts Did. Chem. 
V 979 Valenc bromide. Ibid., Valenc chloride 

Valerin (vse lenn). Chem. [f. as prec. +-ik.] 
(See qaots.) 

xSdS W. Odling Anim. Chem. 93 By combining valeric 
acid with glycenn we produce valerin, a constituent of 
whale oil. z868 Watts Did, Chem. V. 980 Valenns, 
gijrcendes produced by heating valeric aad with glycerin. 

Va'lero-* combming form of VaIiEbian or Va- 
i^Bic a., m a few chemical terms, as vakro- 
benzoic, -glycerol, -lactic, (Cf. Vaier-.) 

1854 Fownes's Elem. Chem (ed. 5) 488 Anhydrous Valero- 
benzoic Arid x868 Watts Did, Chem V. 980 Valero, 
glycerol, a compound analogous to acetal. Ibid. g8i 
Valeroladic aad, syn with ethyl-lactic acid. 

Valexol (vae'lerpl). Chem. Also -ole. [f. 
Valeb-iaet + -OL.] ‘ The nentral oxygenated con- 
stituent of valenan-oil ’ (Watts). 

2843 W. Gbecory Handbk. Org, Chem 447 When fresh, 
it contams no ■valerianic acid, but an oil, valerole. 
2857 Miller Eletn Chem., Org. 398 The valenan root 
contains a compound (valerol, CisHjioOz), which by oxida- 
tion becomes convert^ into valeric acid. 2874 Garrod & 
Baxter Mat Med, 289 Valerole is a crystalline body at a 
low temperature. 1876 Harley Mat Med. 545 Valerol is 
a constituent of the volatile oil of hops. 

Valerone leronn). Chem. Also -on. [f. 
as prec -ONE.] (See quots. 1853, 186S.) 

2839 R. D. Thomson in British A nn. 363 Valeron. 2833 W. 
Gregory Handbk Org. Cheat. 337 Valerone,. .homologous 
with acetone, is form^ when -valenanic acid is heated ■with 
excess of baryta. x868 Watts Did. Cheat. V Valerone 
is a transparent colourless, mobile liqmd, having a pleasant 
ethereal odour and burning taste 

Valeroni trile. Chem. Also -yle, -iL [f. 
Vaiebo- -*• Nitbile.] Cyanide of tetryL 
^Sm’W.GKKooKt Handbk. Org Chem (ed 3)597 Valero- 
nitrile . . may be deri-ved from valenanate of ammonia. 
28^ PowNRS Eteau Cheat, fed. 3) 343 Alkalis convert 
valeronitnl into valeriamc sioa and ammonm. 2857 Millbk 
Stem, Cheat-, Org baj If it be distilled with dilute sulphnric 
acid and peroxide of manganese, valeiomtrfle with carbonic 
acid and water are produced. 

ValerouB, obs, f. Vaeoboub a. 

Valeryl. Chem. Also -yle. _ [f.VALEE-iA» 
+ -Til.] ‘ The radicle of -valenc acid and its denv- 
atives’ (Watts). 

1853 W. Gregory Handbk. Org. Chem, (ed. 3) 336 Hy- 
drated oxide of valerole; Ibid R37The compounds of amyle 
and valeryle. 1868 Watts Did. Chem. V gSx The bromide, 
chloride, &c of valeryl 

Va'leryleue. Chem. [f. as prec. -f-ENE.] 
A hydrocarbon homologous with, acetylene. 

z8£8 Watts Did Chem v 081 Valeiylene is a colourless 
very mobile liquid, which floats on watet and is nearly 
insoluble tberem. 2873 Rolfe Pkys. Chem p. xviu, 
(jnmtipe or Valerylene; 

Valesiau (valr Pan), [ad. mod.L pL V^es- 
iam, Vaksii, ad. late Gr. Obahijffiot, i. Obahrjs, 
L. Valens.] (See quots.) 

2703 Echard Ecel Hut (ivio) 585 There appeared anew 
sort of hereticks in the ChuzuS called Valesiass Stm 
Valerius an Arabian. They made all them followers 
eunuriis. 2708 Chambebs VaUsutns, . . aotient 

Sectaries, so called from one Valen&aPenon unknown to 
Epiphanius, who makes mentioa of this Sect. x8o8 W. 
WILSON Hut, DusentiagCkmrckes L 06 Others who were 
called beimtics at that penod ; such as the Valesians. 
Vales]^, obs. var. FaesbiiT adv. 

Valet (vse'lfet, -vse’ls*), sb. Also 6-7 vallet ^ 
•ett, Sc, wallett), 7 valett ; 8 Sc, vallie. [a. F. 
valet, OF. vaUt, valid, vaslet, prob related to 
Vassal. Cf. Vadbleot, Valeot, and Vablbt.] 

1 . A man-servant perforrouig duties chiefly relat- 
ing to the person of his master; a gentleman's 
personal attendant. 

2367 FENTqii Trag. Disc. L (289B) I 34 Not worthy wye 
waye to be -vallet to the worste of us 2387 Eeg, Pray 
Coimal Scot. IV i8r Ane of the vallettis of the Kingis 
Majesteis chalmer, 2614 Sblden ‘Titles 333 At this 
day, a Diener* seroant or vallet is both in AlejnaiiJq,ue ana 
Belgique called Ein Kneehi. 2664 Butler Afari ii. 11. 652 
Before the Dam^ and round about, MaiAd Whiflere, and 
StaSers on foot, With Lacquies, Grooms, Valets, and Pages 
xflgx Satyr agst French rs That Gentleman does much 
himself forget. Who in his Chamber has not French Vallet. 
Ibid, as From hence they'd fly, .And leave not one poor 
Vallet here behind, zyio Hamilton E/ to Ramsay u. viu, 
I wad nae care to be thy vallie, Or thy recorder. 2772 
Smollett Hmaffh. Cl (2B25) 102 We have tricen an 
occasional valet, whom I intend hereafter to hire as my o-wn 
servant. ffi843 Barham Ingol Leg. Set 111. Knight «t 
Lady, Thompson, the Vtdei, Look’d gravely at Sally. 18^ 
Sir B. Brooib Psychol Inq I. vi. 3x8 The nch man's valet 



22 


VALHALLA. 


VALET. 


studies his master's temper and caprices.^ iSSj Aihemwn 
26 Sept 393/2 The chief characters in his plays are heavy 
fathers and confidential valets. 

fiS' 1837 Carlyle Fr, Reo. i i 1, Which would not end 
tUI ‘ Prance ’ (La France, as she named her royal valet) 
finally mustered heart to see Choiseul 
2 . Mtl. A footman acting as attendant or servant 
to a horseman, rare (Cf. Vablet 1 b.) 

1591 Garrar^s Art Warre a6o There be .two quarters 
for horsemen, the which their vallets are to entrench nith a 
smal trench. 1832 tr Sumondis Ital Rep. auu e8i They 
became terror struck when they perceived that the French 
caused dismounted horsemen to be put to death by thmr 
valets. 

3 a Appositive, as valet-couiier, ha> guebuster, 
matd, -tmtstaan 

1^8 Dalun'otoit Meth T> ear . K 4 [.^ horseman] who shall 
quitte bis horse, and seme on foot, prouided that hee haue 
with him a vallet Harquebusier 1845 K Holmes Lt/e 
Mozart 5 The Archbishop of Saltzburg .entertained him 
m the capacity of valet-musician, 1867 Carlyle Rettttn 
(1881) II. 30 The clever old valet maid that waited on them 
‘H. S Herrimam’ III KedaFs Tents xxii 343 A 
vslet courier of taciturn habit 

b. Attributive, as valet judgement^ world, 

X843 Carlyle Past f Pres i iv. It is to the sham hero 
that .the valet world belongs 1833 — Mtsc. (1837} 354 

Subhme to the valet judgment. 

Hence Va'letage, the service rendered by a valet ; 
Va'lethood, the state or condition of being a valet ; 
VaTetism, the character or spirit of a valet. 

1843 Carlyle Ptssf 4- Pres, il ix, The frmt of long ages 
of confirmed Valethood doth-worsbip and quack-worship 
X875 Helps Sec. Press xiii, 183 To &r other persons besides 
the valet by reason of his valetism, does the hero often 
cease to be a hero 1890 Sai Rev. 17 May 588/2 The 
vassalage or the valet^e is prompted by an honest personal 
devotion, like that of Tom Steele to O'Connell. 

Va let, [f. Valei j 3 .] trans. To wait upon, 
to attend or serve, as a valet. 

1840 J T J. Hewlett P, Prtggitts xx, He always comes 
down to college to valet me, take my things away to brush, 
and so om x86x Hughes T om Brown at Oi^ 1, Fancy me 
waited upon and valeted by a stout party in bla», of quiet, 
gentlemanly manners A, Griffiths Ptvttper Peer 1, 

If he keeps no servant, the propiietor of the establishment 
will valet him 

refit 1893 hIcCARTKY Dictator i. In the most splendid 
days of Glori^ he had always valeted himself 
aosol 1883 G Allen Bctiylott xv, But can he valet, 1 
wonder ? 

Hence VaTetmg vbl. sb, 

x8s7 Hughes Tom Brown i. in, He would have gone 
without nether integuments altogether, sooner than have 
had recourse to female valeting. i8$i Mrs Carlyle Lett, 
III 77 , 1 have all the valeting to do myself 
II valetaille (valeta^). [F,f valet W avbh sb'\ 
A number or retinue of valets. 

1858 Carlyle Fredk Gt, vit tii (1872)^11 266 No end of 
military valetaille, chiefly 'janizaries' in Turk costume, 
x86a H. Marryat Veeer tn Sweden I. 384 The rest of the 
valetaille were closely incarcerated 

II Valet-de-cliambre (vale do Jlnbr). Also 
7 valett-, 7-8 valetto j 7 voHy, 8 vale j 8 valet 
de Bluunber, 8-9 valet de slum, 9 valley-de* 
sliaiu. lit. ‘ chamber-valet’.] =»VAi,ffiTj 5 . i 
a. 1646 Chas. 1 Lett, to Q, Henrietta M (Camden) 60 
One Dubose, valett-de-chambre to the Queen Regent. 1653 
Ntckolas P. (Camden) II. 391 There finding a valet de 
chambre attending, the Marquis wild him to tml the prince 
1 was there xyxi Addison Spect. No. 106 F 2 You would 
take his Valet de Chambre for his Brother. 17^ Foote 
Patron ii 31 It has been said, and I believe with some 
shadow of truth, that no man is a hero to his valet de 
chambre. 1782 V Knox Ess No. 33, 147 , 1 dare say, you 
remember a shrewd remark of a writer, whose name I can- 
not recollect. That no great man ever ^peared great m 
the eyes of his valet de chambre. x8m Dickens Nickleiy 
xxvm. With noiseless tread two valets-de-chambre advance 
into the room. x86a Aid£ Ill 36 Though our 

7 ialets-de-chambre know us to be no heroes, it is mearly 
their interest to make us appear such in the eyes of the 
vvorld 

/3 1678 in Pollock Popish Plot App B. (1903) 384 A vally 
de chambie to the Lord Bellasis. 17M 0 Dykes Eng. 
Prov, (ed. 2) 135 By the conversation of an illiterate Cox- 
comb of a Vale De Chambre 1776 Foote Capuchin i. 
Wks 1790 II 384 His old shopman, whom he keeps as his 
valet de ^am 1791 O’Keeffe tPild Oats i, 1, I wish you 
hadn’t made me your valet de shamber. 1853 Irving 
Life tf Lett (1864) IV. 124 The door was opened by Mr. 
Gray’s factotum and valley-de shamPhiL. 

Hence Valet-de-oliambreBlilp. 


intelligence m the science of valet-de chambresbip, 

II Valet-de-place (val4 da plas). [F., lit. 
‘ place-servant .] A man who acts as guide to 
strangers or tounsts; a cicerone. 

1730 Chesterf. Lett. (1774) II. xiii, 52 You will have your 
coach, , your own footman, and a valet de place xyga C 
Smith Desmond III 267 A Frenchman, who had formerly 
served me as valet de place, 1818 Genii Mag. Nov 406/3 
We chose rather to stroll out alone, than to put ourselves 
under the direction of a valet-de.place. 1886 Ruskin Time 
^ Tide 63 , 1 asked^a valet de-place at Meurice's what people 
w»e geoerally going to [for amusement], 

Valetry (ym'letn), [f. Valet Valets 
collectively ; the office or quality of a valet 

1806 W Taylor in Ann Rev IV sju Hospitals for 
decayed valetry and dependents of ministerial land owners. 
*833 James Agnes Sorell 191 The cutler.. could not for- 
bear some grumbling observations upon valets and valetry. 
1880 Swinburne Stud, Shake 07 Work litter for ushers 
and embalmers and the general valetry or varletry of Cbutcb 
and Stata 


t Va'letnde. Obs. rare. Also valitude. [ad. 
L valetudo, valtiudo state of health, f vaUre to be 
well or strong,] a. Good health, b. Condition 
as to health. 

<t 1360 Rolland Crt Venus n. 106 Thair was worschip with 
weith and valitude . Thair was meiknes well mixt with man- 
suetude. 1623 Cockeram t, Valeiude, health or suknesse 
x6S7 Tomlinson Renou's Disp sfii Esula is frequently 
used to the valitude of many, and the death of more 

II Valatndiuaire, a. and sb. rare. [F vali- 
ttidtnatre.'] = Valstvihhaby. 

1682 Wakburton Hist Guernsey (1822) 131 One, that is 
valetudinaire, may, m the ftma of ms sickness, contract with 
any relation or stranger to take care of him 171S Pope 
Fai ew to Lond x, Still idle, with a busy air, Deep whimsies 
to contrive ; The gayest valetudinaire, Most thinking rake, 
alive 

Valetudinarian (vsel/tiadme# nan), sb and 
a. [See VAiETODiEABT a. and -ian.] 

A sb. A person m weak health, esp. one who is 
constantly concerned with hu own ailments; an 
iiivahd. 

1703 Damfier Voy IIL i 81 Many of our English Vale- 
tudinarians have gone from Jamaica to the 1 . Caimanes, 
to live wholly .upon Turtle that abound there. 1746 R. 
James Healthis Improv Introd 45 Such who have very 
strong Constitutions, are more liable to pestilential Disorders, 
and putnd Fevers, than Valetudinarians 1787 Geidl Mag 
Dec. 1056/2 Every one knows how haid a task it is to cure 
a valetudinarian 183a J A. Hbraud Voy Mem Mid- 
shipman VI, (1837) 102 The hot springs and medicinal 
vapours must at a very early period have excited the 
attention of valetudinarians 1880 L Stephen Pope iv 92 
Naturally, he fell into many of the self-indulgent and 
troublesome ways of the valetudinarian. 
fie 171a Budgell Sput No 393 F 10 These are a kind 
of Valetudinarians in Chastity 1777 Sheridan School for 
Scand 1 1, True, madam ' there are Valetudmarians in 
reputation as well as constitution 1873 Goulburn Pers 
Helig. u V 81 The man becomes a valetudinarian in 
religion, full of himself, his symptoms, his ailments, the 
delicacy of his moral health 

B. ac^. «= Valetodinabt «. 

17x3 Dbrham Phys -TheoL iil iv (1727) 72 An admirable 
Easement to the valetudinarian, feeble Part of Mankind. 
174a Cheyne Ess. Regimen t. The Scorbutic, Gouty, Con- 
sumptive, or Nervous Valetudinarian-low livers 1751 
Earl Orrery Rem Swift (1732) 113 His fortune exempted 
him from care and sollicitude His valetudinarian habit of 
body from intemperance. X836 R A Vaughan Mystics 
(i860) II iz8 The valetudinarian devotee becomes more and 
more the puppet of his spiritual doctor 1875 Jowett Plato 
(ed a) 111 283 Asclepius did not instruct his descendants in 
valetudinarian arts. 

Hence Valetudina'xlanisui, the condition of a 
valetudinarian ; tendency to be in weak health or 
to be much concerned aliont one’s own health. 

1839 Fraser's Mag XIX> 52 Those traces of laborious 
valetudinarianism and nervous sensibility x868 W R 
Gvea Lit. i[ Soc 490 The bolder spirits ., perhaps 

over-xeoklessly, despise such egotistic valetudinarianism 
x^a Speaker 30 July 141/2 The schoolmistress _bas had to 
forget ner valetudinarianism and patent medicines in the 
straggle for existence 

Valetu'dinariness. rare^\ [f. Valbtud- 
ieabt a ] Weakness of health 
2742 Chbvne Regimen m Iv 243 If there be an habitual 
Thinness, Leanness, Tenderness and Valetudinanness. 
tValetudinarious, a. Obs. [See Vale- 
TUDiNABT and -lous.] Having weak health; 
valetudinary. Also Jig 

X648 Petit, Eastern Assoc 14 Our Parliament might be 
somewhat valetudinanous 2662 Gurnall Chr tn Ann 
111 Iv 304 Valitudinarious bodies can as well spare food 
as physick. 2702 C Mather Magn Chr vi vii 70 About 
the Beginning of January he began to be very Valetudinar- 
ious, IsiDourmg under Pams that seem'd Iscbiatick. 1704 S. 
Sewall Diary t Apr. (1879) IL 97 Visited my valetudinar- 
lous son at Brooklin 

tValetudinarist. Obs. [Cf. next and - ist,] 
A valetudinarian. 

1632 Biggs iV«w Di^ f 204 Ere these valetndinarists arrive 
at the broad and pleasant way of perfect convalescence 
Valetudinary (vseli'tixi'duian), a and sb 
[ad. L valHt7dtfian~us, {. valeltidin-, valStudo 
VALETUDB So It., Sp., Pg. valeiudtmrio, F. 
valeittdtfiatre.'] 

A. adj. 1. Not in robust or vigorous health; 
more or less weakly, mfirm, or delicate ; invalid . 
a. Of the body, etc. 

X38X Mulcaster Posit XXX (1887) no Either it is sickly, 
or It IS healthy, or it is valetudinarie, neither pure sicke 
nor perfit whole, 1619 Donne Lett Wks 1839 Vl 374, 1 
carry an infirm and Valetudmary body. 1692 Boyle Hist 
Air 230 Oxford , I have known lo be very disagreeable 
to some moist splenetick and valetudinary bodies. 1836 
Fraser's Mag, XIV. 703 His puny and valetudinary frame 
would not permit him 

fig 1712 Steele Spect, No 300 F 3 This valetudinary 
Friendship, subject to so many Heats and Colds 
Tb Of persons (In later use freq implying 
anxious attention to the state of one’s own health.) 

1384 CoGAN Haven Health cxcvii x6x For they [students] 
be commonly valetudinary, that is sickely 2646 R Baillib 
Andbapiism (1647) Pref , Very small changes of the heaven 
and air are able to vex much a crazy and valetudinary 
person 2692 Boyle Hist, Air 24s Sick and valetudinary 
Persons used to be sent thither vigi Cheyne Malady 
Pref (1734) p viii, A gross, full, high Diet, is [improper] for 
a poor, thin, low, valetudinary Creature 1779 Johnson 
L P , Pope Wks. IV 91 All the unpleasing and unsocial 
qualities of a valetudinary man. x8o8 Scott in Lockhart 


(1837) I. i 19 Though valetudmary, he lived to be nearly 
ninety. 1844 N P 'Hstxs&Lady jane i. 44 The men being 
old and valetudinary. 

absol. 2646 Sir T Browne Pseud. Ep. iv xiii 230 Pre- 
ventive we call that [physic] which preventeth sicknesse 
in the healthy, or the recourse thereot m the valetudinary 
X632 Gauix Magastrom 139 Experience of all places, and 
ages tell us, that the more valetudinary, have commonly 
been the more vertuous. »4x Compl Fanu-Piece i l 2 
The Tender therefore, and Valetudinary, ought cautiously 
to avoid all Occasions of catching Cold 2782 Med Comm, 
I 12 note, The old and valetudinary, suffered most severely 
1823 J B ADCOCK Dam. Amusem 263 The valetudinary, 
consumptive, and physic-taking, earliest fall victims of the 
ship’s motion 

2 . Of conditions, etc. . Characterized by weak or 
feeble health. 

1620 Venner Via Recta viii 163 Such as are naturally 
infirme, and of a valetudinary state of body 1684 tr 
Bonefs Merc Compit xv 530 No Cough nor any signs of 
a Valetudinaiy disposition of the Lungs do appear 2701 
C Wollev jml N. York (i860) 26 A person seemingly of 
a weakly Stamen and a valetudinary Constitution a 2776 
R Jamrs Dtss Fevers (1778) 44 Mr Collyer has by that 
means been brought from the most valetudinary state, to 
one of great health and vigour. 2830 Scott Demonol ix. 
331 Apparently a man of melancholic and valetudinary 
habits 2876 L Stephen Hist Eng Th. 18th C II 386 
The last thirty-six years of bis long life was passed in 
valetudinary retirement 

B 1 1 An infirmary or hospital. Obs, 

After med L. valetudinanum 

1623 Cockeram i, Valetudinarie, an Hospitall. 1677 W. 
Hughes Man of Stn in 11. 45 There lay the poor man, till 
being found, he was earned into the Valetudinary 

2 . = Valetudinabian sb. 

1783 Lounger (1787) I 200 Dr Doddipoll was a valetud- 
inary like myself 1787 Mme. D'Arblay Diary 15 Aug, 
General Grenville, a silent, reserved valetudinary, went 
under the same convoy 2832 E FitzGerald Euphranor 
46 It IS better to die well ever so young than to grow up a 
valetudinary and a poltroon 2860 Macm. Mag, II 36 1 he 
painters who have shown him [Christ] as a delicate vale- 
tudinary 

tValetudilLOUS, a. Obs—'^ li.valeiftdtn-, 
valeticdo VhLETUDE-t- -ova] Invalid, weakly. 

1635 Fuller Hist. Cambridge 128 It seemeth that soon 
after, affrighted with the valetudinous condition of King 
Edward, he returned to Heidelberg, 
t Valeur, Obs rare [a. OF. and F valeur, 
Igter f. valour Valovr ] a Value, b Valour. 
1433-4 Rolls ofParlt, V. 437/2 This thaire assent and giant 
for to stande in strengthe, and elius to be qs voide and of noe 
valeure. 1456 Sir G Have Law Arms [S T S.) 32 Gif the 
key of junsdiccioun dois thing that it aw nocht to do, . that 
suld he of lytill valeur. 2646 Howell Lewis XIII, 123 Some 
of the Provensall Gentlemen shew'd much Passion for .the 
honor of their Country, by divers proofs of valeur 

Valew, obs. f. Value sb, 
t Vale-water. Obs, [f Vailp.S] Ebb-tide 

1600 Hakluyt Vo}/ III. 257 The current runneth as strong 
..as at London hndge vpon a imle water 2620 Holland 
Camden’s Brit, 1 720 Neere unto Hunt-Cliffe and not farre 
from the shore there appeere aloft at a vale water certaine 
rocks. 

Valewe, southern ME. var. Fallow ; obs. f. 
Value sb. Valey, obs. f. Valley sb. 

ValgouB, a. [See next.] ‘Bandy-legged; 
having the legs bent outward ' (Craig, 1849). 

II Valff us (vtedg^s). Path. [L. valgus bandy- 
legged.]^ 

1 A variety of club-foot in which the foot is turned 
outwards (f or inwards). 

2800 Med Jml, IV 19s In those diseases where the feet 
turn inwards, and which, I presume, Mr. Watt will call 
valgus. 2836-9 Todd's Cycl, Anat ^ Phys II 348/2 When 
the foot IS turned outwards, called valgus Ibid 349/2 
The same compUcation of the pes equinus with the valgus 
15 rare 2864 W Pye Surg, Hcmdtcra.fi 322 The second 
expedient is only used for valgus, and consists in fixing a 
pad under the sole of the foot 
attrib 2884 W Pye Surg Handicrcft 322 Valgus nad 
for sole [of the foot]. 1899 Allbutt's Syst Med. VIII 13 
The abductors of the foot move it into the valgus position. 

2 Spurious valgus, fiat foot. 

2872 Bryant Pract. Surgery 1024. 

Valhall, occas. variant of next. 

1763 Percy Fwe Pieces Runic Poetry 60 This place or 
Elizium was called Valhall or the hall of slaughter. 2770 
— tr MaUels Morthern Aniiq 1 87 These souls were 
Odin’s right, he received them m Valhall 
Vallialia (vselhsefila). Also Wal-. [a. mod. 
L. Valhalla, ad. ON. Valhall-, Valhgll, f. val-r 
( = OE. w«,t) those slam in battle -t- /ip//hall. Cf. G. 
Walhalla, F. Wad-, Valhalla."] In Old Northern 
mythology, the hall assigned to those who have 
died in battle, in which they feast with Odin. 

a 2768 Gray Fatal Sisters 79 note. The Valkyriur 
conducted them to Valhalla, the hall of Odin, or paradise 
of the Brave 2780 Encycl. Brit (ed. 2) V 3288/1 That 
their great Odinus excluded all those from his valhalla, or 
paradise, who [etc.] xSoi M G Lewis Tales of Wonder, 
Ilacho's Death Songxra, Soon as he gains Valhalla’s gate, 
Eight heroes there to greet him waiL 2855 Arnold Balder 
Dead 1. 19 Enough of tears, ye Gods, enough of wail I Not 
to lament in was Valhalla made 
jS 2832 Expositor II Jan 171/2 A long and happy sojourn 
in the Walhalla. 

b, transf. wcAJig A place or sphere assigned to 
persons, etc., worthy of special honour. 

c 184s Mrs Browning Fourfold Aspect 11, That this Death, 
then, must be found A Valhalla for the crowned x868 
Milman St Pauls 480 That St. Paul’s might fitly become 
a Valhalla for English worthies. xSSo Ld Acton Lett M, 


23 


valiantness. 


VALI. 

Gladsione (1504) 56 Neither Pitt nor Peel h\es in my 
Walhalla 

li Vali (valr). [Turk. (Arab.) •sali. Cf. 

Wali.] a civil governor of a Turkish province or 
vilayet. 

The form valie occurs in the transl. of Chardin’s Coronat, 
Solymtat (1686; 34. 

*753 Hamway 7 ra» (1763)11 v.iu 1 39 Vachtanga ought 
to have succeeded him m the dignity of >ali of Georgia. 
18^ R. WiLSov tr Ftg, jer's Hum Race 384 A vali and 
council 15 at the head of the administration of each govern- 
meat or ' vilajet’ X897 Gurntg- XXIX 3S7 'The Kn/ir .like 
nearly all Turkish officials, bad discarded the Turki^ cos. 
tume. 1903 Times 5 Sept. 8 6 Ihe corrupt and inefficient 
government of the Vali of Beirut. 

Hence Vali-ship, the office or position of a valu 
1907 Times 17 Tan 3/6 It may ha%e been right to depose 
Kiamil from his Valisnip. 

Valiable, obs. Sc. var. Vailable a. 

Valiance (v% lyans). Forms . 5 vailliaunoej 
vaylliaumoe, 5-6 valiaiince,>yaimce, 6 •eannce, 
6-7, 9 vaJianoe. [a. AF. vahance (1304), or ad. 
OF. a'iat?//<WK’e(AF ■vayllaume^l vahant^vaillanti 
see Valiant a ] 

1 . Bravery, valour, = Valianct i. 

Very common in the 16th c. ; now chiefly as a literary 
archaism. 

1456 Sir G. Hays Law Arms (S T.S } 53 The mekle 
valiaunce of schir Cipro consul of Rome 1473 Bk Noblesse 
S5F<»*hisgrettrouth^ vail&unce^andmanhod kingPirrus 
..offred to gyve bym the iiij*^ part of his roiaume 1309 
Barclay SkyF of Polys (i^o) zsd These fooles them bo^t 
of deedes of valiaunce And worthy actes done by them in 
batcayle; 1581 A Hall Iliad lit 50 When 1 was yong, 
and valiance had, and prowess. 1623 Bingham Xenophon 
44 Let vs not expect, that other come and encourage vs to 
be braue and resolute, but let vs begin to excite other to 
\aliance 

1807 G Chalmers Caledonia I hl 'viL;387 His son exerted 
many acts of forward vahance. X84X Thackeray Drum 1 
V, In spite of our valiance. The victory lay with Matbrook 
1894 Academy 16 June 491/3 Equal to them in business 
capaaty, superior m persevering energy, in vahance of 
and true courage. 

2 . A valiant act or deed ; a feat of valonr or 
bravery. Now arch. 

x47o-8^ Malory Arlfutr v. viiL 173 Grete valyaunce^ 
prowesses, and appertyces of werre were that day shewed 
1489 Caxton Paytei oyA x vii. 17 By cause he had founde 
so many valyaunces in the romayns. xsk Puttemham 
Eng Poesie i xix (Arb ) 57 Places of assembly, where the 
company shalbe desirous to heare of old aduentures and 
valiaunces of noble knights m times past. 

1879 Meredith Emisi I ii. ax Our cavalier’s is the poetic 
leg, a portent, a valiance 

vauaacy (vse lySnsi). Forms • 6 val(l)iaTia- 
ole, 6-7 (9) vaJiaaoio (7 vail-), 7 valiansie, 7- 
tralianoy (7 valiantc^, 6-7 valiencie. [Cf. 
prec. and -ANOT.] 

1 . The quality or attribute of being vahant or 
courageous ; bravery, vahantness, valour. 

Fieq from c 1575 to c 1600. 

*574 J Joitss Pv- Groanag * Lwing Thmgs 33 Feeble, 
nesse of spint, want of streugch, and lacke of val i au n ci e . 
139a Sir J. Smyth Dise.W'eafoms 33 More to the eflfect of 
our Archers, than to anie extraoidmatie valiwcie of our 
Nation. 16^ ist Pi, Jerommo n i, That which they lost 
by base Captimtie, We may redeeme with honored valiansie. 
1654 H Johnson Wonder-iurkg Prootd. 30 Yet was he not 
minded to make tnall of his peoples valiantcy in fight at 
this time 1661 Morgan Sph Gentry in v 45 Those prizes 
and Crownes they had gained by theix VaUancy m war. 

*795 Southey foan of Arc vi 392 Though Talbot with 
vatu valiancy Yet urged the war, and stemm'd alone the 
tide Of battle 1827 'scott Ckroa Canongate 11, Cincin- 
natus and the like, who fought not the common enemy with 
the less valiancy that their arms had been exercised in 
halding the stilts of the pleugh i8jo T. H. Gill Golden 
Cham of Praise (1B94) cxxxvi. viu, Turn our darkness into 
light. Give us valiancy for fear. x^F itsihiia New Egypt 
164 Woidd that gay viiliancy be with him. so long as it was 
with Henn IV? 

b. Const, ^(the mind, heart, spirit, etc). 

*579 Twyne Phis, agsi Por/une i Ep. Ded. 3 Her 
flatteries haue ouercome that valiencie of mans minde. 
c 1630 Don Bellianis x8 Truly Pnnce Don Gallaneo yon 
have plainly expressed the valiancy of your mind *8x3 
Coleridge Led, Shahs in Rem (1836) 11 143 This happy 
valiancy of style is but the representative and result of 
all the material excellencies so expressed. X846 Prowett 
Prometh Bd, is Or force of hands, or valiancy of heart, 
o arch. Used with possessive as an honorific. 
x8aB Scott Fair Maid xxiv, His blood, .will flow as 
temperately as your valiancie's, when you stand up in your 
stirrups to view a field of battle 
t2 A valiant act or feat. Obs.~’^ 

1627 Lisander ^ Cal vm 138 Acting in the fury wherein 
hee was such valiancies, that thereby he did lessen all 
those which heretofore hee had done. 

Valiant (vselyant), a (and sb.). Forms, a. 4 
vaillaunte, vaylawnt, variant, 5 -aunt, varilant. 

4, 6 vaUiannt, 5 valTa(n)nte, 5-6 valy- 
a(u)nt, 6waly-, va]iaunt(e, A. valliant, 4- vali- 
ant (6-7 valient), 6 vai6aunt(e, valeant. Sc. 
vaill-, warileant 7 (Chiefly i'c.) 5-6 vailjeand, 
6 vari(l)-, wailjeant, -geand, val(l)-, wal(l)- 
aeand, -^eant, -yeant, -le^eand, -lejeant, -leand, 
etc [ad. OF. (-awfli, AF vaylanf), vatllant 

(AF. -aunt), pres. pple. of valotr to be of worth 
L. valire, Cf. It. and Pg 'vahnte, Sp. valiente. 


(The comparative zalianter, superlative vahanlesi were 
formerly frequent, the latter occurring occasionally in the 
r6tb and 1710 c: in the shortened forms valiaunsi, z’altattsl, 

' z'alunst\ 

1 a. Of persons* Stalwart^ body, bone, hands. 

Piob with some implication of sense 3 In mod Sussex 
dial the sense of ' stout, well-built ' is recorded 
t *303 H Brunne Handl Synite 4370 J>>s Conred had a 
seriaunt, A wys man, and of body vaylaunt 1338 — Chron 
( I Sio) 9 So wis he was in dede, of body so valiant Ibid 144 
Richer kjng is non in his world bot je, No vahanter of bon 
in Cristendam als he. 1523 Ld Bfrners Frairr I. cclxxxiv 
424 Sir Moreau of Fyennes . was a right valyant man of his 1 
nandes a 1548 Ckron , Edw V (1550) v, Antony 1 
Wooduile, a wise, hardy and honourable personage, as 
valiaunte of handes as politique ofcounsaylL 

Tb. Vahant beggar, a sturdy beggar Obs 
ZS3Z Dial on Laws Eng. i xvl 27 b, ibat no mm . 
shi^ gyue any almes to any valjunt begger that is well 
able to laboure XS34 Nott. Ree 111 . 373 Harberor of 
valyeant begers and comyn woman 1569 J. Sanford tr 
Agnppa's Van. A rtes 104 b. The Emperoure made a streicte 
ordinance touching valiant beggers 

•f o Of things : Strong, firm. Obs. 
xstf Brcom Pathw Prayer xvu H ii], For the name of 
the Lorde is a strange tower & valeaunt Bulwarke xSoxG 
Owen Pembrokeshire \iu. (1891) 60 The Wheat and Kie 
endureth all the winter stormes S. forces as a valiant and 
stout grayne 1607 Tofsell Pour f. Beasts 460 A Lyon 
hath a most valiant and strong head. 

■f d. Strong in respect of smell or taste. Obs. 
iSoj A Brewer Lingua n 111, This, if your breath be 
not too valiant, will make you smell as sweet as my lady’s 
dog a x66x Fuller IPortJiies, Cornwall (1662) 1. 194 The 
scent thereof [l e. garlic] is somewhat Valiant and Offensive. 

2 Havmg or possessing courage; e^. acting with 
or showing boldness or bravery in fight or on the 
field of battle, bold, brave, courageous, stout- 
hearted. 

a. 1390 Gower Conf II. 56 So that these heraldz on 
him cne, 'Valiant, vailant, lo, wher he gothl* 11x400 
Ywatne 4 * Gaw. 541 Sir Gawayn, knyght valiant. cxdSo 
Merbn xxul 423 Lepe to horse many a vailaunt kny^L 
1474 Caxton Chesse iv v. (1883) 176 And thus is hit of euery 
man the more vaillant the more honoured 
jS. CX330 R Brunnb Chron. Waee (Rolls) 693s, I haue a 
hrojier, sire Constaunt, God werrour, & man valliaunt xg^ 
— Chivn. (i8iq) 9 Many tymes on Uttred Bretons hataUe 
souht Uttred was so i^iane, he gaf of hum right nouht 
?<i X400 Morte Arth. 299 Of this grett velany I salle be 
vengixle ones On jone venemns mene, wyth valiant 
knyghtes 1 1470-85 Malory Arthur x xIil 482 The good 
knyghte Semoond Lhe valmnnt. a i <3 3 Ln BmtsasHuim 
xciL 396 For he is so noble and so va^unt that he fereth 
no mau. 1535 CkiVEROALB Esther xiu. 9 O Lorde Lotde, 
thou valeaunt and allmightie kynge. 1578 T. Procter 
Gorg Gallery Miijb, Wee subiect hee to griefe, echo 
horror feares The valiaunst harts, when death doth daunt 
the brest. x6oo J Fory tr Leo's Africa tv 333 The in* 
habitants are valiant and warrehke people. 2634 Sir T 
Herbert Trwv 109 Crocodiles cruell and yet valiant. 
X676 Hobbes Iliad vi 144 Glaucus , Than whom a fairer 
erson there was not, Not valianter m all the Land 1706 
Iaule Htst Ptcis in Mtsc Scot I. 39 He levies a mighty 
and strong army of the valiantest warriors. 1743 Francis 
tr Hot , Odes ii, i 33 Fantii^ with terror, I survey The 
martial host in dread array, The chiefs, how vahant and 
how just! X814 Scott Lsm IV xviu. It w the foe ' 

Each valiant lord Fling by bm bow, and grasp his sword < 
185s Macaulay Hist Eng. xii III sox The Englishry 
generally respected him as a valiant, skilful, and generous 
enemy 1871 Freeman Norm Cong. (1876) IV 68 In all 
these castles .William placed trusty and vahant captains. 

treats/ ? a 1400 Morte Arth 2573 His vestuns ryche. With 
the valyant blode was verrede alle ouer I 1591 Sraxs. i 
Hen VI, III 1 171, I gyrt thee with the valiant Sword of 
Yorke 1599 — Hen V, iv lu 98 Those that leaue their 
vahant bones in France. 1783 Highmore Ramble Coast of 
Sussex (1873] 19 The beauteous form of woman . .graced with 
her smiles the feats of valiant Arms. 

Comb 1595 Locnneii lii, There might we see the valiant 
minded knighta Fetching carreers along the spatious 
plaines. 1596 Skaks. i Hen. IV, v 1 go, I do not thinke 
a brauer (xentleinan, More acfiue vahant, or mote valiant 
young, IS now aliue, 

y. c 1470 Got ^ Gaw 343 The king stude. maist vailye. 
and to se 1500-40 Dunbar Poems uaa 7 Men of annes, 
and vailjeand knychtis. 1563 WinJet Whs (S.T.S,) II. 
The wailjeant cbeifbme of God. Nehemias. X596 
ALRWPLE cr. Leslie's Hist. SSmi. IL. 9 In the weiris may 
war maist va^^t, and m. peace maist feithfiili 
b. Const ^ (courage etc.). 
x»8 R. Brunnb Chron, (18x0) 39S Enyghtes & sergeant^ 
noble men fulle couth. Of prowes fulTe valiantz 1538 
Elyot, Portis, valyant of corage 1599 Skaks. Hen V, 

IV 1 46 A Lad of Life, an Impe of Fame, of Parents good, 
of Fist most valiant 1630 J Taylor (Water P.) yack a 
Lent Wks (1630) Lsb, I wish aplentimll encrease of good 
appetites and hungry stomackes, that euery one m their 
calling may proue valiant of their teeth 
c absol. with the 

1560 Bible (Geneva) Judges xxL zoTwelue thousand men 
of the moste valiant 1585 T Washington tr. Nicholas's 
Voy iii.ii.7xb,[The]mostvahantoftbevaIiattntest aiSSB 
Davenant Poems (1673) 335 O harmless Death I whom still 
the valiant brave 1718 Prior Henry h Emma 80 In Tilts 
and Tumaments the Valiant strove to purchase Emma’s 
Love. x8i6Wordsw 57 The valiant of this land, 

•[•d. Of matenal things . Fine, splendid. Obs. 
Middleton Black Book Diijb, A valiant Buffe 
Doublet, stuft with PotnU like a Legge of Mutton with 
Parslye. 

3 . Characterized by, performed with, or exhibit- 
ing valour or courage, of a valorous character or 
nature. 

<11330 R, Brunne Chron. IFircr (Rolls) 13576 Scbame hit 


were eiher Jede Wihouten bataille or 1 aillaunte dede. 
1500-20 Dlnbar Poems I ii He did full mony \al3eant deid 
In Rotss, and Murraj land a 1533 Bernlrs Huo» Iv. 
iS 3 His baroni stode styll to bdiolde his valyannt d^es. 
1568 Grafton Chron II. 304 Before Winter be past 1 will 
I enter into Fraunce, in puyssaunt and valyaunt maner. 1600 
J Pory tr Lea's Africa 11. 73 The foresaide captame with 
I nis armie. .gaue them such a vahant onset, that the greater 
part of them was slaine 1655-60 Stanley Htst Philos, 
(16S7) 750/1 The valiant Evhortation of an old Man . 
chang’d the minds and fortune of the whole City x^S 
, Carlyle Cromwell (1871) I 50 Truly with valiant patient 
energy ,it carried its Petition of Right, igoj Trans. 
Devon Assoc. 51 The vahant deeds of the great reign of 
Elizabeth 

f 4 . Of great worth or merit ; worthy. Obs. 1 are, 
1480 Caxton Myrr i. v (E E.T.S ) 35 Other philosophres 
ther were prudent alle and valyant, seen that they set to 
fore alle other thynges clergy e 
fS Marked or characterised by the use of 
strength Obs.—^ 

X531 Elvot Gofo. I. xxvii (1880) 389 That some be done 
with extending of my ght, and as hit were v lolently, and that 
is called valiaunt exercise 

Worth (a specified sum) Also const, m 
(goods or property). Cf. Vail 4. Obs. rare. 

1590 Reg Privy Council Scot IV. 557 The sard Ihomos Is 
bot ane puir man , not valiant in sumtance andguidis ane 
hundreth pundts. 1603 Hid. VI 525 AU Iruidit gentlemen, 
valiant tuentiecbalderisofvictuan. x6o8 Middleton Truk 
to catch Old One i 1, A itch country widow, (bur hundred a 
year v aliant, in woods, in bullocks, in bams and in ry e>scacfcs. 
+b. Sc As s5. Value or worth Obs.—^ 

1606 Sc Ads, Jas. VI (1816) IV 2S6 The saidis decreittis 
may bring }>e danger of the jeirlie violent profieittis v poun 
the persones, tbairby surmounting often tymes than haill 
valient 

1 7 . .Si:. Valid, effective, deasive Obs 
1632 Lithgow Trav iv. 143 Their definitiue sentence m 
Lawe or Religion is absolutely valiant 
8 . As sb. One who is valiant , a brave or cour- 
ageous person. 

1609 Bible (Douay) Jer xlvi. g Get ye up on horses, and 
in chariots, and let the valiants come forth x6xi BiBLB3.Fa/». 
XXL keadatg, Foure hattels against the Philistines, wherein 
foure valiants of Dauid slay foure gyants. a 1732 Sewell 
Hist. Quakers Pref (1795) A4^ror the most eminent Vali- 
ants among this People in the Begmning were not Men of 
Note or Learning, tho' of great Courage. 1909 Westni, 
Gas, 25 May 4/1 Valiants of the wheel who, when they 
cannot drive, will tramp over the dreary marshes of 
Turkestan 

Hence f Va’Uaut v. irons , to render valiant. 
1628 Feltram Resolves x, Ixxv. (1647) 231 Sure, Virtue is 
a Defendress, and valiants the heart of man. 
tValiacatise. Obs. Fonns . 4 vadllauutMe, 
4, 6 valyAnutue, vaUantise, 5 .Si:, vaalliaatis, 6 
valy-, valiamiliise. [a. OF. sfo///-, vallantise, 
vahatuhse, etc., f vaillant ValiaOT’ a. , see -jbb *.] 

1 . Valiancy, valonr. 

C1330 R Brunne Chron Wace (Rolls) 12193 He [Arthur] 
tristed wel on bis Crete vaillauntise At be durst take |>at 
emprise. X338 — Chron (1810) 168 Now is Cipres lorn fro 
Isaac & hise, & to R[ichard] suoin for hu valiantise c 1400 
Laud Troy Bk 6800 Fhilomene sende him vnto hise. For he 
him wan with valyauutise 1456 Sir G ^Kte. Law Arms 
(S.T S ) 224 For suppos for grete vailliands and honourable 
dede ofarmesabonde man war maidknychtin armes 1532 
Ld Berners Proiss I. cccxvIl 489 Men of armes proued 
well there their valyantise and prowes. 1598 Bf Hall Sat. 
IV IV 31 If brabling Make-Fray, at each Fayre and Sise, 
Picks quaiids for to shew his valiantise. 

2 . A vahant act or deed, rare. 

1513 Life Hen. V (igix} zz For these and manie other 
vaiiauntises, noble feates, and victories,., the Prince was 
honuored 

Yaliantly (vae’lyantli), adv, [f. Valiant a. 
•i--LT2.] In a valiant manner; with valour or 
courage; boldly, bravely, courageously 
a, <cz533 Ld. Berners Huon viii. 32 And hys knyghtes 
folowyde bym,. detennynyde to do walyauotly. tsPBi 
Grafton Chron, II 296 Ihe Erie Douglas of Scotland, who 
fought a season right valiaontly x6m MarstOn Ant ^ 
Md V. Wks. 1856 I 6s He died unfiMst. I trust, and vah- 
antly. z64a Milton Apot, Sated. Wia iSp III s86 The 
Div^ 0^ ^iBCopacy was then valmntly asserted. 
1^5 Ld. JniBST0Ni%M^iv.3osThoBmai!t engage valiantly 
smd fiercely i^wst every Fortune. 1787 Burke Sp Pox’s 
£ India BiUWks. IV. 24 This man was slam valiantly 
fighting for bis country 1879 Mrs. Hungerford A iry Fairy 
Lilian I 104 Putting one foot into a friendly crevice, and 
bolding on valiantly to the upper stones 1907 Verity Mem, 
II. arg He talked valiantly at first of military service. 

Cemi x6m Dekker Gull’s Hombk Proem. £3, Oh what 
songs will Icharme out in praise of those valianuy-stroDg- 
stmlcing breaths. 

(1. 1508 Dunbar Tua Manii Wemen 43X To fumyse a 
hancat In Venus cbalmer, valxeandly; witnoutin vane ruse. 
X533 Bellendeh Livyn xx (STS.) I 210 The batall beand 
jn ane parte renewit, mamlius Consul faucht na less Vale- 
jeantlie ban he did in ane vthir weyng. a 1578 JJindesay 
(P itscottie) Chron Scot (S.T.S ) 1 . 77 Jehaueprovm walle- 
seantlie for the defence and libertie of this * *®®® 

uililontgomeridsPoems{S,T.S,,S\ip'p\ VbyajfiX^tl may 
wadjeandle resist the fleche, warlo, ]>e dewell, & hell 

Va’HautafiSS. ? Obs. [fi as prec. + -nebs.] 

1 . The quality or condition^ of being valiant ; 
valiancy, valour. Also feysonif. 

Very common in the 16th c. 

a. 1470-85 Malory Arthur xii xii 608, I vnderstande 
thy -myanntnesse wel, ^1469 Caxton Sonnes ofAymon 16 
'The whiche . . Charlemagne by hys prowesse and valyauntnes 
had dyscomf^ed. xgtz Life Hen ^(igxi) 155 The Eng. 
lishmen. .excelled so fair the Frenchmen m there valyantnes, 



VALID, 


24 


VALIDNESS. 


that they remayned conquerors m thefielde. Mouvsinb 
fames’ Intri^. Wysd B v, Stren^he and vahantnesse is, to 
sufSseand accomplyshe the exercises of vertu without wery- 
nes E5fo Daus tr SUtdane's Comm as Which honor [i.e. 
knighthood] in times past .was the rewardeofvaleauntnes 
x6c» Kmoixss fftst Turks (1621) 343 Mahomet seeing this 
valiantnesse of the defendants, ^enly said [etc ] xdya 
Baxter Bt^hamds Scandals 1. 6 Iney call out for Valiant* 
ness m suffering 1727 P Walker Life ofR, Cameron in 
Biogr Presbyt (18*7) I. 237 The Valiantness of the Four- 
score Priests, that wi^stooo Uzziah. 

|8. zjoS Dunbar Poems vii 93 B, in thi name, betaknis 
batalrus . W, valyeantnes , S, for strenewite. 1549 CompL 
Scotl £p.6 The touneofsauerne bans vytnes of his delegent 
vailjeantnes. a 1560 Bolland Crt yenta iv. 577 Sine 
Cheoalrie come m with vailjeantnes. 

"b Const, of (courage, heart, mind, etc.). 

1534 Whitinton TuUyes OjSHees i (1540) 7 By ryght and 
lawe, whereof forse & valyauntnesse of nerte doth ryse. 
>539 Taverner Gard Wysd, i. 4 b, It greued mocb this 
excellent Prynce, that so^stronge an herte and valyaunt- 
nesse of nature was spent in a matter of leudenesse 1579 
Twvne Phis agst Fortune i xv rd The mightinesse of the 
Citie and Empire, and the valiantnesse of the pemles 
myndes, 1603 Kholles HisU Turks (1621) 400 Much inferi- 
our to this great king in wealth and number of men, but not 
m hau tinesse ofmindand valiantnesse ofcourage Z736 Ains- 
worth, MagrmnmttaSf valiantness of heart and courage. 

2 . Physical strength; robustness, sturdiness, 
stalwartness 3;^(body). rare. 

>553 Wilson Rhet. 104 In the Iliades are described 
strengthe and valeantenes of the body, Dalrvmfle 
tt.Leshds Hist. Scot, 1. 311 Bartholomew Xe^e, .qohais 
ablenes of mynd, valyeantnes of body and fercenes of 
force, king Malcolme meruelet sa mekle 

Valicot, obs. form of wafycoat Wthecoat. 
Valid (vse'lid), a. (and sb.). Also 6-jr valide, 
8 Taled. [ad. F. valtde {OF.vahde, Sp., It, Pg. 
valido) or L. vdlid-us strong, powerful, effective, 
t, valere to be strong, etc.] 

1 . Good or adequate in law; possessing legal 
authonty or force ; legally bindmg or efficacion<:, 

i$7i Reg, Pra^ Council Scot II. 05 Setng his said tak is 
valtde and sufficient in the self legz Hobbes Leviaih, 1 
XV, 7a The nature of Justice, consisteth in keeping of valid 
Covenants, a z588 Cudwortr Zmmut. JIdor. (Z731) a What- 
soever is decreed and constituted, that for the time is Valid, 
being made so by Arts and Laws 1726 in Nasmt Peerage 
Evidence (Z874) 36 Dedareing if I do not exerce these 
acuities in my own time these presents shall remain a valed 
evident albeit not delivered by me 1769 Bobertson 
Ckas, V, nc. Wks. 1851 IV. 315 This strange tribunal founded 
Its Charge upon the ban of the empire, which., was destitute 
of every le^ formality which could render it valid X7B6 
Burkb Art. W. llastii^sVfks II, 90 A clidm, which 
they determined not to comply with but in return for the 
survender of another equally valid 1844 H H. Wicson 
Btfi, India III. 257 Those, who held rent-free lands by 
titles that might be declared valid. 1878 Jevons Primer 
Pol, Econ. 128 According to law, deeds, leases, <aeques, 
receipts, contracts, and many other documents are not legally 
valid unless they be stamped. 

b. Eccl. TechuicaUy perfect or efficacious. 
xCaaJf. Owen Hoi^ SftsrU [1693) 233 So as that the Call 
to Office should yet be valid c x68o Beveridge Serin. 
(xyap) 1 , a8 Not but that the ordination is valid. x87fi 
Mellor Priesth. viii. 36X No ordination is vahd unless there 
be in the recipient of orders what is termed in the Church of 
Borne an habitual, or, at least, a virtual intention, 

2 . Of arguments, proofs, assertions, etc. : Well 
founded and fully applicable to the particular 
matter or circumstances ; sound and to the pomt ; 
agamst which no objection can fairly be brought. 

a X648 Ld. Herbert Au^dbug. (1764) X38 The whole &ce 
of Affairs was presently changed, insomuch that neither my 
Reasons, nor the Ambassadors how valid soever cou'd 
prevail x6ga Bentley Boyle Leci. iv. xi^ He may admit 
of those Arguments as valid and conclusive. 17x7 Prior 
Ahnat. 41S For when One’s Proofs are aptly chosen; Four 
are as valid as four Dozen xj66 Pitt in Almon Anecd. 
xxix. (iSio] 1. 432 The excuse is a valid one, if it is a just 
one. z8o3 Wellington in Guiwood Dts^ (1S35) II. 164 
Reasons which I thought valid but which I do not think it 
necessary to communicate to him. 2839 Mux Liberty 11. 
36 An objection which applies to all conduct, can be no 
valid objection to any conduct m particular, x88x Westcott 
& Hort Grk, N. T, Introd § 46 A generalisation obtained 
from one book would be fairly valid for all the rest, 
b. la general use Effective, effectual; sound. 
1631 Hobbes Gavr AiSbc.ii §7.23 If yet to words relating 
to the future, there shall some other signes be added, they 
may become as valid, as if they had been spoken of the 
present. ArtsioiUs Logic n §2 183 This same 

It csetera shall in any future time shew a good and valid 
right to a property in the su^ect, 1824 Byron Jueat xvi. 
XXXV, The effort was not valid To hinder him from growing 
still more pallid. x86o Mansel Proleg Log. (ed a) 22 The 
only valid method of investigating the relation between 
thought and speech 1875 Geo. Eliot in Cross L-\fe HI. 
253, I should urge you to consider your early religious 
e^enence as a portion of valid knowledge. 

3 . Of things • Strong, powerful. Now arch. 
z6s6 Blount Glossogr, Valid, strong, mighty, puissant, 

able, X667 Milton /*. A vr 438 Perhaps more valid Armes, 
Weapons more violent, when next we meet. May serve to 
better us 1807 Crabbe Birth of Flattery vm So on a 
dream our peasant placed his hope, And found that rush as 
valid as a rope 1887 Browning Parteyings 'V^s. 1896 II. 
692/2 What beseems a king who cannot reign, But to drop 
sceptre valid arm should wield? iSox Conih Mag. Nov. 
493 In addition to the strong jaws., there are three exceed* 
ingly valid hooks 

t b. Of malt liquor : Unduly thick. Obsr^ 

X74a Londoner Co. fyiemer 1. (ed. ^ 38 They also keep it 
from running into such Cohesions as would make it ropy, 
valid, and sour. 


4 Of persons: Sound or robust in body; pos- 
sessed of health and strength. Also said of health. 

163a Gaule Magastrom. 139 The more valetudinary have 
commonly been the more vertnous ; and the more valid, the 
more vitious Z708 Motteux Rabelais (1737) V 232 Thanks 
to Jove's Benignity you’reiralid ws7 Mbs Griffith Lett 
Henry ^ Frances (1767) IV 137, 1 much fear his excessive 
Grief may injure his Health, which is not very vahd, at 
present. 1879 Sala in Daily Telegr 12 June, When he was 
a valid man he may have had many a boxing bout with Shaw 
the Life Guardsman 1899 Daily News i Dec 7/1 The 
Boers have evidently put every valid male into the field, 
b. Of the mind . Sane, strong, rare. 

1834 Emerson Lett <4 Soc Aims, Poet 4 r hnag Wks 
(Bohn) 111 139 The restraining grace of common-sense is 
the mark of ml the vahd minds 
5 . As sb, A person in good health. Opposed to 
INVAIID sh. I. 

z88a Pall Mall G. so Sept. 3 Kvrisien and vahds may 
alike thank Dr. Yeo for a series of highly interesting and 
instructive Essays. 

+'Va‘lidate,j5//. a. Sc. Obs.~‘^ In 6 -at. [ad 
med L. vahdal~us, pa. pple. cAvalidare : see next.] 
Valid, validated 

1386 Reg Privy Council Scot. IV. xoj To be als vahdat 
ane Act of Parlii^eat as the former. 

Validate (vsedideit), v. [f med.L. vaHddt-, 
ppl. stem of vcdtddre{iig4 in Du Cange), or after 
F valider (1586 m Goda. Compl. \ = Sp. and Pg. 
validar. It validari^i see YaIiJD 0. and -atbS, 
Cf. Invalidatb »] 

1 . irons. To render or declare legally valid ; to 
confirm the validity of (an act, contract, deed, etc.) , 
to legalize. 

a 1648 Lo. Herbert Hen VIII (1683) 209 Henry con- 
sented, that the marriage betwixt Francis and Leonora 
. should be validated and confirmed 1639 in Burton's 
Diary (1828) IV. 433 You only establish quantum in vobts 
esi, without either vahdating or invalidating the Acts and 
Ordinances for the Excise xna6J SsaGsem Acc Chapter 
Bjb Chaleeden (1853) lai The long prescription it has 
enjoyed, which alone is able to validate and confirm it 
1730 Carte Hist. Eng II. 859 Pope Julius II granted a 
dispensation.. for validatmg the contract [of marriage] 
if It had been already made x8ox Jefferson Writ (1830) 
HI 477 It is true the treaty was not ratified ; but when 
ratified it is validated retrospectively X849-30 Alison 
Hist Europe I. V. § 49. 607 The question of the royal 
sanction being required to validate the acts of the legisla- 
ture i88a MutSHEAD Gaius 11. § 220 The legacy will be 
invalid by the civil law; but it will be validated by the 
Senatus-consult 

b. Spec. [Now after F m/fder.] To declare (an 
election) valid, to declare (a person) dnly and 
properly elected. Hence Va’lidated ppl. a. 

1638-9 m Burton's Diary (1828) III 75 Have an account 
brought in to validate the members for Scotland and Ireland. 
1883 Daily News 23 June ^3 The Chamber has validated 
the elecnon for Passy of M. Cailla. 1893 Westm. Gas. 
5 Dec. 7/x Nearly all the validated deputies voted. 

2 . To make valid or of good authority ; to con- 
firm or corroborate ; to substantiate or support 

X775 C. Johnston Pilgrim 250 The lawyer found con- 
venient witnesses to prove a marriage, and every circum- 
stance necessary to validate bis scheme. Z773 S J. Pratt 
Liberal Opin. xlviii (1783) II. 14, I intend my memoirs 
shall serve as the counterpart of his ; and both will indis- 
pntedly prove and vahdate the peculiar truth of these 
singular sentiments 1803 Miss Porter Thaddeus (1826) 
111 XVI 341 Come, Lord Berrington, you must validate my 
report, for I learnt it of yon 1872 Coiiieinp. Rev. XX 395 
The eschatological idea shared the fortunes of the tbeo- 
logicH, was with it materialized, spiritualized, impetsonai* 
ized, validated, or dissolved. 

Hence Va'hdatiiig vbl. sb. 

0x648 Ln. Herbert Hen F/// (1683) 409 An act also , 
was now confirmed and the Oath prescribed, for the more 
Validating whereof also, it was declared [etc ] 

Validation (vsehd^-Jbn) [f. prec.; cf. F. 
validation (i6tb c.), Sp. validation, Fg. -ofdo, It. 
-aztone ] The action of vahdatmg or making valid, 
1636 Blount Glossogr, [copying Cotgrave], Validation, a 
strengthning, inforcement, confirming; an establishing or 
ratifying 1847 in Webster (citing Xnowles), 1S72 Echo 
3 C)ct 6 Father Hyacyntbe has just applied to the French 
tiibunals for the vaudation of bis civil marriage 1888 Act 
31 d' S3 Vict c. 42 S S An instrument, the enrolment whereof 
is required, for the validation of an assurance. 
Validity (vali diti). Also 6 valydyty(e, 6-7 
validitie, y vallydety. Sc. validete. [ad. late 
L. validitas, f. valid-us Valid 0. Cf. F. vcUiditi 
(i6th c.), It. vahdtib.'] 

1 . The quality of bdng valid in law; legal 
authority, force, or strength.. 

c 1330 Life Fisher in F.'s Wks. (E E T.S ) II. p 1 , Two or 
three dates after, he began to discusse with him the validitie 
of his maryage 156X Reg Privy Council Scot I 171 The 
questioun standis nocht upoun the validitie and invaliditie 
of the saising x6o8 Willet Hexapla Exod, 310 Concern- 
ing the validitie of these lawes xosx Hobbes Leviath u 
XV 72 The Validity of Covenants begins not but with the 
Constitution of a Civill Power. 170X Loud. Gas No 37x3/4 
A Definitive Sentence hath been given by the judges 
Delegates, for the Validity of the Last Will of John Higgs. 
1769 Buckstone IV 315 To consider and determine 
the validity of ^P«als or indictments x8x8 Cruise Dinsi 
(ed a) IV 2X2 The validity of such a lease was establi^ed 
in the following modern case 1833 Macaulay Hist Eng. 
xvli IV. 77 Much as they hated him, th^ could not question 
the validity of his commission 18^ Law Times Rep. L. 
s/a The plaintiff denied the validity of the transfer. 


2 . The quality of being well-founded on fact, or 
established on sound principles, and thoroughly 
applicable to the case or circumstances ; soundness 
and strength (of argument, proof, authority, etc.). 

a. In the phrase of . validity 

1581 J Bell Haddon's A nsw. Osortus 488 b. Of no greater 
valydytyis that Argument lykewyse which they rake out 
of Augustmeswordes. X59gTHYMNEA»x»M!<fr' (1810) 21 This 
ys a mere coniecture, and of no valydytye 1620 Vennek 
Via Recta 11 34 Neither are their reasons of such validity 
163a Needham tr Selden's Mare Cl. X43 It remain's in the 
next place, that wee consider of what validitie the contrarie 
Opinions of Writers are 2726 Shelvocke r World 7 
Expressions full of contempt of the Commission, making it 
appear as a thing of hardly any validity or consequence 
1768 Phil Trans LVIll 222 No arguments brought in 
favour of absorption by the common veins appear to me of 
equal validity with those that can be urged against it. 1803 
WELLINGTON in Gurw Desp (1833) II 138 note,^ The 
assurance contained in his letter was of equal validity as 
if given by the most Noble the Governor General. 

b. In general use. 

X588 Frauncb LawiePs Log 1. i. 5 Artificial Logike then 
is the polyshing of natural wit, as discovering the validitie 
of everie reason 1609 C. Butler Fern Mon, (1634) 60 In 
this point the Philosopher seemeth to question the validity 
of his own arguments. 2653 Fuller Hist 111 80 Some- 
thing must be premised about the validity of this writing, 
learned men much differing therein. 1689 G Harvey 
Curing Du Expect 1. x If Antiquity be capable of con- 
ferring Validity, the Art of Expectation may be termed 
equalty valuable. 17x6 Pope Lett. (1736) VI. 3 You are 
doubtless persuaded of the validity of that famous verse 
‘ 'Tis Expectation makes a Blessing dear'. 1793 Smeaton 
Edystone L S 188 To examine the validity of the notion 
entertained by workmen, respecting Terras Mortar. 1804 
Wellington m Gurw Desp (1835) HI 552, 1 do not exactly 
understand the validity of this objection 1837 Buckle 
Civtlts. I, viL 418 Statesmen who denied the validity 
of general principles in politics 0x881 Barratt Phys, 
Meiempirtc (1883) 183 That does not alter the validity of 
the conclusion to be ultimately arrived at 
fS. The quality or state of being phj^ically strong 
or sound ; robustness, strength. Obs. 

1578 Banister Hut. Man 1 26 The shoulder blades., 
putting forth a strong ridge, .not a little to the augmenting 
of their validitie. x6ox B. Johnson Ktngd. Commw 
(1603) 148 Some men maintain great disputation, whether 
fortresses bmlte of stone, chalke or earth be of greatest 
validitie. x6ao Markham Farew Hush ii. xvii (1668) 81 
The gram wanting his true nourishment, grows withered 
and of no validity 1631 Wittib tr. Primrose's Pqp^ Err. 
IV XXV. 300 If in debility of strength the blond be lighter, 
and in validity of strength it be heavier. 

iransf. x6oa Shaks Hant in 11. 199 Purpose is but the 
slaue to Memone, Of violent Birth, but poore validitie. 
Z7SO Johnson Rambler No. 29 f 13 Somejpious persons who 
. question the validity of their own faith, because they 
shrink at the thoughts of flames and tortures 
b. Physical value or capacity, rare. 

1607 Tofsell Fourf. Beasts 669 That a Bore or male 
swine wil not remaine of validity and good for breed past 
three yeare old zB68 E. Edwards Sir W Ralegh I. xxv. 
6x2 No hope remained of his validity in active service. 

^ Value or worth ; efficacy. 

Merging into sense 2, from which in some instances it is 
hardly distinguishable 

>593 Harvey New Lett. Wks (Grosart) I 290 Some sur- 
mounting spirites lone to arreare a huge opinion of their 
excessiue validity, pro, or contra. X393 in Maitland Club 
Mtsc 1. 76 To give in in writt the estait and validitie of 
the vicarage of Kuglen i6ox Holland Phny II 303 The 
scrapings that come of sweating in banes and hot-houses, be 
counted of greater validitie in all these inflrmuies. xfiax 
Lenton Charact. B 10 b, Shee bath lately giuen her seue 
out a brace of hundreds more then ere his estate was worth, 
besides his debts and legaaes, wheras her validity propor- 
tionable can scarce absolue those 1788 Fbanklih A ntobiog, 
Wks. 1840 1 189 He had too high an opinion of the validity 
of regular troopa 1793 Smeaton Edystone L. § 195 The 
most certain index of the validity of a limestone for Aquatic 
Buildings 1809 Med 'Jml, XXl. 101 The character and 
history of the most celebrated quacks, the ground of their 
popular fame, and the validity of their various pretences 

1 6 . pi. Valid powers or capacities. Obs. 

1586 Day Ene Secretary i. (1625) 4> Whose spirits caned 
with greater efficacie of aspiring etermtie then those whose 
duller conceits are adapted to more terrene and grosse 
validities 1397 Hooker Eccl. Pol. v l\u. § 13 Nature as 
much as is possible mclineth vnto validities and preserna- 
tions. 1607 J Noasw Surv. Dial ii 67Y0U may indeede 
call these things secrets, because their validities are not 
suddainly apprehended or found. 

Va'lidless, a. or adv. rare-\ [f. Valid 0,] 
Without strength or force ; powerless(ly). 

1866 J, B Bose tr Ovtdls Met. 346 The shield and helm 
were cloven by the steel, Yet on the body validless it felL 
Validly (vse'lidh), adv, [f. as prec, + -lt 2,] 
In a valid manner , with legal validity. 

1637 Gillespie Eng .Pop Cerem. in viii 173 One simple 
Presbyter can not validly give Ordination. i68x Baxter 
Anew, Dodwell iv. 45 May a man be validly a Bishop,,, 
that believeth not that there is a God ? X767 Chauncy Lett. 
(176S) 32 They may be validly commissioned to propagate 
the (jospel. X79X Boswell Johnson I, 137 A Highland 
gentleman .once consulted me if he could not validly pur- 
chase the chieftainship of his family from the chief. 1863 
H Cox Instii, I v 25 The Court of Exchequer decided 
that impositions on exports and imports might be vahdly 
made by proclamation. 1883 Weekly Notes 17 Nov, 170/a 
He held that the Buie Committee were validly constituted 
and their power vahdly exercised. 

Comb. 1848 SoAMES A0frMC^wrcAi 16 Nor does the 
tale Itself necessarily imply transubstantiation.. whenever a 
validly-ordained consecrator intended it. 

Va'lidness. rare. [-KBSS.] Validity, 



VALIDOUS. 


25 


VALLEY. 


X7*7 Bailey (voL II), Validness, Ability, Power; also 
Authentickness, &c. x88a Arnold in igtk Cent. Ko 6g 
718 Lucidi^ is the perception of the want of trudi and valid- 
ness in notions l<»)g current 

t Va'IidoilS, a Obs [f. L. valtd-tis Vamd®. 
+-oirs.] Valid, in various senses. 

^ 1603 Harshet Pop Impost, 98 Becanse the Consequence 
is 50 Validons wee will fooke a little into these holy fire- 
works. Ibid 100 This Tonke savor was so Validous and 
strong that it seated through the glasse. 1611 Speed 
Gi Bnt IX viii. §37. 553 The other [side urged] against 
Norwich, that no second election could be validous, vnlesse 
the former were first annulled. X63SS.N tt.Camden's Ehs, 
Introd , In the first Parliament which Queene Maiy held . 
the marriage., was judged to be .vabdous and available. 
Valienoie, obs. form of Yaliasct. 

Valient, obs. form of Valiant. 
i* Va'lieXLtou. Obs~^ [a. Sp valenion, f. 
vahente valiant.] A bully, braggart. 

1681 Rvcaut tc Graeian's Cnitck x8s The Couragious, 
and ValientoDS of the World, after some few bravadoes and 
blustering words, submitted to tbe loss of Liberty. 

Valineh(er, velinehe(r see quots. and 
Valentia. 

1823 E Moor Suffolk Wds sv Pdlentia,..! have met 
with the word in print, spelled Valinek 1847 Webster, 
Vabuck, a tube for dtawing liquors firom a cask by the 
bung-hole, x868 Loftus' Catal, Hydrameiers, etc. 6 
Velincbers for sampling casks. 1873 Knight Diet, Alech. 
2533 Thtefftube ^ . .a sampling-tube ; a velmche. x8^ N 4rQ 
4 Feb. 97/1 The nearest approach to a 'long ’ measure is 
the valincber, or snlinch, usra in samplmg ‘ from the bong'. 

Valise (vWs, valfz). Forms 7 Tallies, 
TaJice, 8 valize, valaise, 9 ilr. wal-, -wallise, 
Tallise, 7- valise, [a. F. valtse (1568), ad. It 
•aaltgia (Sp. bahja), correspoudiug to med L vah- 
sia (1407), valixia, valesta (1298), of doubtful 
origin. 

In Sandys Travels (16x5) xis the form valeisa is used ] 

1 . A travelling case or portmanteau, now usually 
made of leather and of a size suitable for carrying 
by hand, formerly also for strapping to the saddle 
of a horse. Now chiefly US. 

xfi33 B. JoNSON Tale of Tub ii. i, I promise To keep my 
master's privities seal'd up In the valties of my trust, lock’d 
close /or ever. 2844 D Hums Hist. Hostglas 93 The 
Country peimie sometimes robbed them or their noises, 
sometimes of their valises and luggage, x6&> F Brooke tr. 
Le Blands Trast. 31J Poor Alaii Tost above two thousand 
franks which he had in his Valice. zyxj CVrEss Wincrblsea 
Mtso Poems 130 Bringing their Noddles, and Valizes pack'd 
With Mystenes, from Shops and Taylors wreck’d. 1785 
Arad. Hts.Enieri 376 Having brought a valaise along with 
him, he put as much gold into it as his hoise could cany. 
*797 Jkpfkrson Writ (1859) IV 136 Your impatience to 
receive your valise and its kw was natural 18x3 Scorr 
Guy M xxti. He drew the girths of bis saddle, adjusted the 
waiis^ and put on the bridle 1839 Dickens Ntekhby xiii, 
He packed up a few clothes in a small leathern valise X884 
£ Yates Rec. ^ Exp I 46 The letters being enclosed in 
leather valises, which were strapped behind the post-boys. 

1 ). Aft/. A (^lindncal doth or leather case 
adapted for carrying the kit or outfit of a soldier, 
esp. of a cavalryman or artilleryman. 

x933 Jtag 4 Ins/r Cavalry i, 83 Tbe valise being. lightly 
stufied with h^. x 8 sx Ord. 4- P^^l E E xxvu 134 Hie 
Boxes of the Non-Commissioned OfiScers, and the Valises of 
the Men, to be placed under the foot of the Bedstead X877 
Field Exerc Infantry 410 The Officer CommancUng a 
piquet will decide if patrols are to wear Valises or not 

2. cUtni, in valise dee, equipment, -lock, -saddle, 
strap, etc. 

1851 Burn Milit. Did. 11. s.v., Valise or baggage-straps 
X873 Knight Did. Meek. afiSS/x Valise loch, a small trunk- 
lock. Ibid., A valise-saddle is placed on each ofif-hotse of 
an artillery-caxriage X898 AUbuti's Syst. Med. V 853 The 
modem valise eqiupioent is less injurious to the young 
soldier than the old knapsade. 1898 Daily News xa Dec 
g/a Hie greatcoat straps will he passed downwards^ through 
the mlise dees, 

Valk, obs. Sc. form of Wake v , Walk v. 
Valkin, -yne, obs. Sc. forms of Waken 9. 
Va'lkyr, abbreviated form of Valkybie, 
xSax Carlyle Heroes L 1x904) 31 Of the Valkyrs and the 
Hall of Odin Ibid, The Valk^are Choosers of the Slain. 
VaJkyriaiL, a. rare-K [f. next.] Of or 
concerning the valkynes. 

x847 Tennyson Princ. rr. xsi Ourself have often tried 
Vaikyrian hymns. 

Valkyrie (vse’lkm, vsdkrn). Forms ; a. 8-9 
valkytia (pi, -lur, 9 -iee). J 3 . 8-9 valkexie (9 
-kery), 9- valkyrie. [a ON. valfy/^a (pi. 
-kytyur), f, val-r those slain in battle +-fyfya 
chooser, f /her- ablaut stem of i^Jsa to 

choose Cf OE. ws^cyne (^ge, ~ige), -fyneVfAXr 
KXBIB.] In Scaudmavian mythology, one or other 
of the twelve war-maidens supposed to hover over 
battlefields and to conduct the fallen warriors to 
Valhalla. 

a. zy6B Gray Fatal Sisters Note, The Valkynur were 
female Divinities, Servants of Odin (or Woden) m the Gothic 
mythology. 1778 Mrs Grant of Lacgan Lett, Mettnl, 
(r8o7) II IX. 33 The prophetic Valkyria may once more sajj 
[etc.] i8e6 W. Herbert Set Icel. Poetry l 1x9 Two of 
the Valkynm or vitgins of slaughter, a rSjs Mas. Hrmans 
Sword of ike Tomb Poems (x87s)_ 339 Hie far-renown d 
Whom the bright Valkyriur’s warning voice Had call'd to 
the Imnqaet where gods rejoice. 
jS, 1770 Percy tr Mallefs Northern Antio I. xos There 
VOL. X. 


are other virgins in Valhall, they are called Vilkeries. I 
Ibid II 99 These Goddesses are called Valkyries. 1784 
Jfrnisghavc Rise Scaitd. Poetry Advt, p lu, The Valkeries 
are a female troop whom Odin sends to the field of 
battle upon invisible steeds r8ox hi. G Lewis Tabs of 
Wonder, Sword ofAngantyr xxxui, Tis the Valkyries who 
smg, While they spia thy vital thread Southey 

Death, if Odin, No vir^ goddess him shall call , .No Val- 
kery for him prepare 1 %e smiling mead. i88x Du Ckaillu 
Land of Midnight Sun H 420 .Me you Scandmav lan valky- 
nes who travel through the atr? 

+ VaJl. Obs.~^ fad. L- vall-is ] A valley. 
r6rr Chapman Iliad nr 479 As from hils, raine waters 
headlong fall, That all wates eate huge Ruts, which, met, lu 
one bed, fill a vail With such, a confinence of streames. 

Vail, southern dial. var. Fall v ; obs. Sc. f. 
Wall sb , Waw sb., Well sb. 

Vallal, southern dial. var. Fal-lal si. 

I t Valiancy. Obs,—^ fprob. the surname Fa/- 
I lancey.] Used aitrih. to designate a form of wig. 

I 1^4 Drvdek EpiL opening Neio House 8 Cnticks in plume 
1 and white valiancy Wig, Who lolling on our foremost 
Benches sit. 

Vallar (vm'loi), a. Roman Antiq. [ad. L. 
vallar-is, f, vaH-um or vall-us rampart. Cf. It. 
vallare, Sp. valar, F. vallaire ] Of a crown or 
garland; bestowed as a distinction on the first 
soldier to mount the enemy’s rampart. (Cf. 
Mubal a.i- X b ) 

xs4a Udall Erasm Apoph, 253 Augnstus used to geve 
golden trappour muebe sooner then garlandes, vallares, 
and muialfes x6oo Holland Pbny II 1x5 The Vallare 
and Murall Chaplets bestowed upon brave knights and 
valiant SQuldiers, who mounted the wals in the assault of 
a citie a i6Sa Coniemp. Hist Irel. (Ir Archaeol Sac ) II 
6a To whom shall be given now the ciuicke, murall, vallare, 
and naualls garlands, that the Romames were wont to 
giaunte theire respectiue conqueroursl 1706 Phillips (ed. 
Kersey) s.v , Vallar Crown xyas [see Garlaho sb 3 c]. 
e x8a8 Berry Encycl Her i Gloss. 

So VaTlaxy a. Also ‘j'VaUa'xial a Obs, 
x688 Holme A mioury iv. iv. (Roxb.) 294 /a He beareth for 
his crest, a Greyhounds head sable, out of a crowne V;idlai- 
lall, Or sny Porny Her^ry (rf 3) 207 The Vallaty or 
Ca^ense-Cro wn was of gold, formed uke a circle with Pales 
or Fallisadoes on the top of it. 1863 Burke Vtetss. Families 
Ser. iiL 143 His &mous attack on the .Earl of Desmond, at 
Kilmallodc, where he won his gold spurs, and his vallary 
crown. 

Vf^Qate (vse*l/t),a. rarf~^ [ad L.valldt-us, 
pa pple. of vallare to drcumvallate.] Havmg a 
raised outer edge. 

X878 Ann Nat. Hist, gth Ser. II 37 In its compressed 
vallate character, proliferous growth, and marginal aper- 
tures, it IS identic with many of the siliceous sponges. 

VaUated, t*. rare~‘'^, [f. as prw. -h-BD.] J 

Surrounded by or as by a. wall 
x888 Science XII 305 The favorite but not vallated 
domain of literature is aesthetics in its true meaning 

Valla 'tioxi. rare, [ad late L valldtio, f. L. 
vallare (see Vallate o.), £ vallum rampart.] A 
ndge, wall, or bank of earth thrown up as a defence 
or protection; an earthwork or fortification of this 
nature. 

x6^ Evelyn Syhea ira Two hedges, with tbeir Vallatious 
and Trenches, will he requisite in all the Round ; vis one 
next to tbe Enclosure, the other about the thicket to fence 
it from Cattle. 1^1 Warton Hist. Kiddington. 70 The 
vallation . called Dyke-Hills, consisting of two ridges or 
borders wnth an intermediate trench, is not Roman. 1790 
R. Warner Walk {1800} is He may please bis fancy 'with 
discriminating between the vallations of tbe Celtic abori- 
genes, and the huge mounds of their Saxon in’vaders. 
t Va’llatoryfO. 06 s [f. L. vall-um ram- 

part ] Used or adapted for measuring a wall, etc. 

<x z88a Sir T. Browne Mac Trade u (1683) 62 V^th such 
diflfaences of Reeds, Vallatory, Sagittary, Scriptory, and 
others they ought be furnished in Judaea. 

Valle, southern ME, variant of Fall v, 

11 Vallecula (vsle'ki^a). FI. -ulsa. [Late L. 
vallecula,yvs. oi'L.vallwtda, dim. ol voiles, vallts 
Valley s6. C£ F. vaUlcule.l 
’ 1. Altai. A furrow, fissore, or fiissa; spec, s 
Valley si. 6 . 

x8S9 TodiPs Cyed. Altai. V. 883 Vall^, or vallecnbi, of 
Haller zByKRruyel.Bnt. 1 . SyfaHiasldbafoxsasayetiSl- 
defiaed inferior vermiform process, which lies at the bottom 
of a deep fossa or vaUeciila, 1^7 Allbuii's Sysi Med. IV. 

783 The spaces between these [glosso-epiglotbcj folds are 
named the vajleculs. 

2 . Bot. A groove or channel; a sulcus or stria. 
X836 Henslow Bot. Terms 2x1 Vallecula, a depressed 
space (interstice) between the primary ‘ Ridges ' on the fruit 
ofUmbelliferse. 

Hence Valle'culax a, 

1873 Bennett & Dyer Sachs's Bot. 376 The vallecular 
canals, which correspond to the furrows, arise in the funda- 
mental tissue by separation, 

+ Va.lleil'M. Obsr^ Tapp ad. med.L. valeniia 
Valekcy.] Power, might. 

r473 Sk. Noblesse (i860) 7 [There are] v causes piincipalle 
[for making war] . three of them bene of righte ; and the 
other tweyne of vallente. 

Valler, obs. Sc. form of Walleb. 
tVallet. Obs.~^ dimin. of Valley sb. 

Cf. Vall.] A small valley. 

a 1647 Habinctoh Sure Wore. (Worcs, Hist. Soc ) I nr 
430 In the myddest of thys vallet onalittellhyll..standethe 
me Churche with the Mannor house, 


Vallew, obs. form of Value, 

Valley (vae'U), sb. Forms : o. 4-5 valele (4 
ualeie), 4-6 valei (5 St walei, wale, vale), 4 
valee;4-5 valeye (4ualeye), 4- 7 valey (4 waley); 
4 valleie, 4, 6 Sc., valle, 6 vaJLlei, 6- valley ; Sc. 
and north. 4 valaye, 4-6 valay, 5 wala, wallay, 
6 vallay. B. 7 rally, vallie, pi 6- rallies, [a. 
OF. valee (AF. pi. valey s'), vallee (mod F. vallie), 
early OF. vallet^, = Prov. vallada. It. vallaia, f. 
L. vallis, valles : see Vale si.] 

1 A long depression orhollow lying between hills 
or stretches of high ground and usually having a 
river or stream flowing along its bottom. 

In ordinary use a ral/ey is distinguished from a fo/e by 
having less width and a steeper slope on either side 

a. 1397 R. Glouc (Rolls) 1277 po be com net kaunterbuii 

In a valeie biside He sei be emperours ost 13 Guy IVarw. 
3876 Smertehchehededenim in \>e vays, Onerjie dounes & 
he vaieys e 1340 Hamfole Pr Cense. 4796 For hilles and 
valeis sal tum^ be In-til playn, and made even to se. 1375 
Barbour Bruce vii 4 In-till )>e wod soya enterit he, And 
held douD toward a vale, Quhar throu pe vod a vattir ran. 
C1430 Merlin xiii. 193 He sbewde hym the -valey be tbe 
wode side. 2490 Caxton Eneydos xv 56 The reyne russh- 
ynge doun from the mountay nes descended in to the valey es 
1533 CovfrdaleLn/&r iiu 3 Euery valley sholbe fylled, and 
euery monntayne & hyll shalbe braught lowe. 1577 Gqoge 
tr. Heresbach's Husb 45 Choose suche a valley, where the 
water can neither lye long, nor runne away to fast. x6ii 
Sh AKS. IVini T so6 We are not (Sir) nor are we like to 
be 'rhe Stances (1 see) will kisse the Valley es first. 1697 
Damfier Voy I. it 18 Our new Guide, crust another 
River, and enter'd into a large Valley of the fattest Land 
I did ever take notice of 2773 Cook zst Voy i xvi in 
Haxokesm. Voy II. 172 To trace our river up the valley 
from whence it issues^nd examine how far it’s b.inks were 
inhabited. 1794 Mrs. Radcliffb 8/yrf 111, Asthey 

advanced, the valley opened. xSxsElfhinstoneAcc Caubul 
(1843) I. 49 We inarched up the valley, which became 
narrower as we advanced. 1872 Raymond Statist. Mines 
^ Mining 347 They cannot be of large extent, as tbe 'valleys 
are all narrow, and without bottoms on either side. 

p 2396 Mascall Cattle 353 Goats; their keeper ought for 
to be bolde, for to go with them through vallies 163S 
N Carpenter Geogr Del ii. x ^169 Plants, and Vegetalls 
for the most part prosper best ta the vallies and pTaines. 
x66aS PATMCK/Vwtf8,/*rfgFr>«xxxv|. (1687) 461 Behevenot 
me but your self that these Vallies are watered from above. 
2726 Lxoni Alberti's Archit, I. 65/1 Hills with little 
Vallies between , and very difficult of access thio' the 
narrow passes of the Vallies. 1777 W. Dalrymplb Trav. 
Sp. 8- Pori M, The verdant banks of tbe river, with the 
Indian corn m the vallies. 2827 J. F (Roofer Praine i. I. 
18 In the little vallies, which occurred at every mile of their 
progress. 2849 Jamrs Woodman in, A faint, blueish mist 
prevented the eye fium penetrating into the deeper vallies. 

b. Coast ^(the distinctive name of the valley). 
£2090 S. Eng. Leg. I 3/248 Ase he in he tialeye of Ehron 

leouede with teone and wo. 23.. AT. Alls 7037 And in 
valey of Jurdan, founden eddren mony on. cx^ 
Wyclif Sel. Whs 11 . 405 Wheher hat Ciast snal come into 
be valey of Josaphath or [etc ]. 1533 Covebdale Ps. Iix. 6, 
I wil deuyde Sichem, K mete out the valley of Suchoth. 
x6zx Bible Ps. Ixxxiv 6 Who passing through tbe valley of 
Baca, make It a well 2667 Milton i*. £ > 404 The pleasant 
Vatly of Hinnom, 2738 Gordon Itin. Sept 53 That eminent 
Ground, winch bounds the Valley of Kilsyth to the South- 
ward. 2833 Lybll Prmc. Geol. Ill 30s Tbe valley of 
Kmgsclere, ..in Berkshire, is about five mues long and two 
in breadth 

o. Without article. 

ettyo Hbnry Wallace n. 684 Thai maid To rype the 
wood hath wala, slonk, and slaid 1667 ^Milton P L. ix. 
xi6 Sweet interchange Of Hill and Vallie, Rivers, Woods 
and Plaines. 2784 Cowfbr Task z. 322 A spacious map Of 
hill and valley interpos’d between. 2839 Tennyson Marr 
Geraint 247 Ont of town and valley came a noise. 2883 

H. H Dixon Field 4- Fern 233 Wood and valley backed up 
by a Cheviot hill compose a pleasant landscape, 

d. The extensive stretch of flattish country 
drained or watered by one or other of the huger 
nver-systems of tiie world. 

e 2790 Encycl. Brit, (ed 3) VI. 393/a In those early ages 
•a certam people descended firont the mountains near the 
cataracts into the valley overflowed by the Nile 2843 
Petu^ Cyed, XXV ZHviding the vall^ of the 

Euphrates fnm. tbe iivetswhidi flow into the Black Sea. 
2878 Encycl. BrU IV 223/3 Surface ' drift ' draosits .occur 
..m the valley of the Amazon westward to Peru, 

e. Geol. (Seequot. 1839) 

xto Lyell. Pri»c, Ge«/. HI 303 Dr Buckland on Valleys 
of Elevation. 2839 G. Roberts Did Geol,^ Valleys of 
elevation, those which seem to have originated in a fracture 
of the strata, and a movement of the fractured part upwards. 
2. hi figurative uses. 

Valley the shadow {of dealKi ■ see Shado'W si. i h. 

2382 Wyclif Isaiah xxii x The charge of the valey of 
viseoun. 2422-2 Hocclevx De Reg. Prutc. 4444 The strata 
renym of his tango gydetb His lord vnto )>e valeie of didc- 
nesse 2426 Lvdg. De Guil Pder. *7447 , 1 was engendryd 
fyrst in belle; .m that Valey Infernal 1 was hegete, xnz 
CoWFER Conaersai, 638 Yonth has a sprlghdiness and nre 
to boast. That in tbe valley of dechne are lost 2822 Shelley 
Triumph Lfeyyi If,, Thou comest from the realm without 
a name Into this valley of peraetnal dream. 2852 Robert- 
son Semn. Ser.iL 1 (1884) r8 You must be content with the 
quiet valleys of existence. z88s J. Parker Apostolic Lift 

I . 78 Thou knowest how much we are in the valley, and 
how often we pass through dark places. 

b. VaUqt of tears see Vale s 6 ^ a b. 

[2382 , Wyclif Ps. lxx»ii. 6 In the valei of teris, in the 
place that he sette,] a 2400 Prymer (z8gi) zx To the we 
sy^en gronynge and wepyn^e in this ualeye of teeres, c 2430 
tr. De Inntattone in. xxiii. 92 In )iis valey of teres 


VALLEY. 


26 


VALOBOUS. 


c&mef* many euell Jnnges. 1894. J H. S. The Valley 
of Tears... The Consolations of God 

3 . transf, A depression or hollow suggestive of 
a valley ; esp. a trough between sea-waves. 

161X SHA.K5. Wint r II. lu 100 His Fore-head, nay, the 
Valley, The pretty dimples of his Chin, and Cheeke i6gi 
Ray Creation U C1704) agS The Eyes are sank in a Con- 
venient Valley 1844 Gosse Ocean iv. (1849) 164 The little 
Petrel flits hither and thither, nowtreadmg the brow of the 
watery hill, now sweeping through the valley. 1888 Steven- 
son Black Arrow 176 The GoodHo^t swooped dizzily down 
into the valley of the rollers 

4. techn. The depressed angle formed by the 
meeting (at the bottom) of two sloping sides of 
a composite roof, or by the slope of a roof and a 
wall ; a gutter. 

idgo LEyBOOEH Curs, Math, 901 The Bricklayer sometimes 
wiU require to have running measure for Hyps and Valleys 
1703 [A NeveI City * C Purchaser 162 Of measuring 
Vailiesj or Gutters in Tiling 178a Phil Trans _LXXI 1 
360 In like manner the two conductors from the chimnies A 
and C united in the valley of the roof between them 1833 
Loudon Encycl Archii, g 83 To steady and support the 
lower edges of slates finishing against vallies r866 Frrz- 
FATBicK Sham Squire 113 Murphy hurried Lord Edward to 
the roof of the warehouse, and with some difficulty per- 
suaded him to he In the valley. 1S99 Babing-Goold Book 
of West II. xii 175 Here also are some quaint old slated 
houses ,* the valle^ are not leaded. 

b. A tile used in roohng a valley. 

1833 Loudon Entyel.Arehti. §396 The ridge pieces, hips, 
and valleys, to be seven inches by one and a half inches 

1 5 . Fr.Htst. = Plaik (Cf MouNTMud.) 

Syga Pref Exfl Nesu Terms in Ann, Reg,^ p xil. The 
Valley The lower seats , and these in the middle of the 
hall of the Assembly. 

6. Anal (See quots and cf. Vallecula i.) 

i8u EneycL Bnt (ed 7) IT. 807/2 A large hollow between 

the hemispheres [of the cerebellum] .is the small valley 
(vallecula) of Halley c 184s Todd's Cyci Auat III 688/2 
A deep fissure which proceeds . baclcw^s along the median 
line .Is called the valley. 

7 . alln^. and Ci?m 3 . in sense i (ireq. denoting 
‘ situated in a valley ’), as mtley-bottom, -cottage, 
-fountain, -gate, -glacier, -glade, etc. , valley-like 
adj., -ward adv. 

xgo5 A. R Wallace L^e II. 153 The little ’'valley- 
bottoms were complete flower gardens. x8sg Meredith 
Poet. Wks, (19x2) 93 For me yon *valIey.cottage beckons 
warm, e x6m Shaks. Sonn, clui. In a could "vallie foun. 
taincb X533 Covbrdalb a Chrou. xxvt 9 Osias buylded 
towres vpon the comerporte,Md on the "valley gate. 1874 
GeikieGA Ice Age (18^4) 5x2 The "valley-glaciers becoming 
confluent in their lower reaches, xflzo Keats Ode Nightin- 
gale viii, Now ‘tis buned deep In the next "valley^Iades. 

1878 Huxley Pkysiogr 28 Along the banks of the Thames 
and its tributary streams there is a bed of "valley-gravel 
1894 Geol Mag, Oct 466 The amphitheatre form of terraced 
land IS always a "valley head. x8jx B Taylor Paust in. 
(1875) 11 . 184 The "valley-hills That in the tear of ^arta 
northwards rise aloft. 1852 Thorbau Lett (1865) 60 The 
vast "Valley-like 'spore* of some celestial beast. 1859 
Cornwallis New World 1 . 172 A sohtary moorland with 
valley-Uke undulatioiis. 1894 GeoL Mag. Oct. 466 The 
outflow of the stream^the "valley-maker— marks ordinarily 
the base of the amphitheatre, xfiflg Moufet & Bennft 
HealtUs Imfrov (1746] 86 Contrariwise the "Valley People 
, are ever heaw spirit^, dull, and sickly. 1869 Tozer 
HighL Turkey L 363 The (out great "valley-plains . divided 
by lateral spurs. 1876 T. Hardy Ethelberta (1890] 343 Athiu 
young man. who arrived at the castle by the "valley.road 
from KnoUsea. c 1550 Rolland Cri Venus i. 30, I walkit 
furth on be ane "valay syde 187a Ingraham Pillar of Fire 
578 Moses and the Israelites pursued their way up the cliffs 
01 the valley-sides xSax W. C Bryant Walk at Sunset 
Wks. 44 Oh, let me, by the crystal "valley-stream. Wander 
1871 Falgrave Lw Poems 89 Joining then the "valley- 
streamlet. 1894 Book News Mar 374 Dark belts of wood- 
land, with "valleyward the white gleam of the Froom 
1883 Sdeuce I. 326/r These lakes are perhaps formed by a 
local depression of ftie "valley-way 

b Valley-lily, the lily of the valley. 

*S 97 Oerarde Herhal 11 Ixxxvii, 333 The flowers of the 
Valley Lillie, 1766 M. Bruce Lochleoen Wks (19x4) 206 
Her breast was fairer than the vernal bloom Of valley-lily 
i8t8 Keats Endymion i xs6 Wild thyme, and valley-hhes 
whiter still Than Leda’s love, a 1830 Beddoes Poems, Lily 
of the Valley 301 The birthday-hours Of the valley-hly. 

c. Valley cf death tree, the Upas-tree. 

1888 in Cassells Encycl. Diet, 

8. attrib. m sense 4, as valley-board, -gutter, 
-piece, -rafter, 

X823 P. Nicholson Prod, Builder 230 The valley-rafters 
of a roof. 1833 Loudon Encycl Archit § 852 Proper valley 
boards are to be put for the lead valleys Ibid § 1330 A 
valley-gutter between two roofs 1842 Gwilt Encycl Ar^ 
1049 The rafter which supports the valley is called the 
vattey rafter or vaU^ piece, and the board fixed upon it 
for the leaden gutter to rest upon is called the valhyboard. 
Hence Va Ueyfal, the fill of a, valley; Va'Ueyite, 
an inhahitant of a valley; Valleylet, a small 
valley. 

x8 M G Greenwood Ram 4- Rivers 188 Its infinite rami- 
fication of stream and valley, streamlet and valleylet. 
Longman's Mag July 241 A whole valleyful of appropriate 
plants, 1893 Outing XXII 136/1 While I roamed about 
the burying-place of the valleyites 

Valley, V, rare [f. the sb.] 

1 . intr. To form a hollow or hollows resembling 
a valley. 

axfls* Lkland Hin , (176a) V. er A Peace of this Roke is 
fallen, and valleith [v r valleyeth] after a strange fascion. 

1879 Meredith Egoist I xviil^ 3 In the billowy white of 
the dress ballooning and valleymg softly. 


1 2 . trans. To adjoin as a valley. Obs 
163s J Hayward tr. Btondis Banish'd Virg 36 In a deep 
hottome that vallied a steeper precipice. 

3 To make valleys in, to furrow. 

C182S Beddoes Poems, Midnight Hymn in The slaves 
of Egypt .Vallied the unaccustomed sea 
VaUeyedi^i^f. a Also vallied. [f. Vallet 
sb-l Situated in a valley. 

1844 Catholic Weekly Instructor'll He left the sunny Italy 
, and from his vallied home, wandered [etc ]. 

VaUidom. north, dial, £Irreg. f vally Value 
sb ] The value or worth of a thing. 

1790 Grose Prov Gloss,, Valltdom, the value of, iSaE- in 
north dial glossaries (Vks , Durh , Cumbld , Lancs , Line ) 
1887 A £ Barr Border Shepherdess iv. 57 He knew the 
vallidom of everything he possessed to a hmfpenny 

tVallie Obs"^*- £f. L vall-um Vallum] 

Hampart, wall. 

x6o2 Warner ri/i Eng Epit.(i6xa) 356 Seuerus his forced 
vallie, with other strong and huge labors and fabrications. 

Valliacau'lian, sb. and a, [See def.] 
a. sb. pi. An order of ascetic monks, formmg a 
branch of the Benedictines, founded at Val des 
Choux {Vallis CauhunC) in 1193. b. adj Of or 
belonging to the Valliscaulians or their order 
1882 Athenaeum 8 Apr 442/1 Three priories of the Valhs- 
caulian Order were founded in the remoter districts of 
Scotland during the reign of Alexander II x888 Rankin 
Handhk Ch, Scot! (ed. 4) 125 The Rented or endowed reli- 
gious, subdivided into Benedictines, Cistercians, Carthu- 
sians, Vallis-Caulians, and Trinitarians. 

Vallon, obs. form of Walloon. 

VaJloma, var. Valoota. 

Vallor, -ow, ohs. forms of Volleb dial. 
Vallota (vseldU'ta) Bat. [mod.L , f. the name 
of the French botanist Antoine Fix//ri/(i594-i6yi).] 
A genus of amaryllidaceons plants, characterized 
by nch scarlet flowers, and consisting of bnt one 
species, V purpurea, the Scarborough hly 
1837 W Herbert Amarylltdacex 133 1852 G W 

Johnston Cott Gard Did. 904 A cross seedling obtamed 
.from Cyrtanthus obliquus, which no one could distinguish 
from a Vallota of the same age x86a Garden 25 Mar. 206/a 
Vallotas may be increased by the quantities of offsets which 
they produce. 

v allow, ohs. form of Value. 
fYallow deer, obs. variant of Fallow-deeb. 
1657 R Ligon Barbadoes Z04 Herds of Vallow Deer 
llvalllim (vaedem). [L,, f. vallus stake, 
palisade ] 

1 . A wall or rampart of earth, sods, or stone, 
erected as a permanent means of defence ; esp, one 
of those constructed by the Romans in northern 
England and central Scotland. 

i6xe Holland Camdetie Bnt 790 Wee gather out of 
Bede, that the said Vallum or Rampier, was nothing else 
but a wall of turffes 1699 Temple hist Eng 38 Agncola 
began, and m some manner finished, a Wall or Vallum, 
upon that narrow Space of Land 1716 A Gordon Itin, 
Sept 52 Thence the Vallum descends from the above* 
mentioned Hill, to another Brook 1781 Warton Hist 
Kxddington 35 The vallum or ridged bank, crossing the 
Ikenild-street within two miles of Ewelme. 1851 D. Wilson 
Preh, Ann. (1863) II m u. 79 This Briti^ Vallum— a 
vast rampart of earth and^ stone strengthened by a fosse 
1879 Evbbocn: Set Led vi. 173 He would walk round the 
ancient vallum, ..and wonder at the mechanical skill which 
could have moved such ponderous masses 

2 . lu Roman castrametation, a palisaded bank or 
mound, formed of the earth cast up from the ditch 
or fosse around a camp or station. 

1806 Gixs Scot S.V Cnehton, A circular camp or intrench, 
ment, the vallum of which is very distinct i8z6 Scott 
Antiq iv, Nothing can be more plainly traced — a proper 
agger or vallum, with its corresponding ditch or fossa 
1833 Jas Davidson Bnt 4 Rom. Rem Axminster 13 It 
has been said that thjs intrenchment had foimerly a double 
vallum, but no vestiges of the inner vallum remain, if such 
an one ever existed 188a Hodgkin Italy 4 Invaders i, i 
1. 130 The usual square form of a Roman camp strengthened 
by ditch and vallum and palisade 
intnsf, 1818 Lady Morgan FI Macarthy (1B19) 11 v 
237 A small dunghill, which usually forms the first vallum 
to the residence of an Irish peasant 1829 Tytler Hist 
Scot (1864) I 3or An inner keep or castle, surrounded by a 
strong wall, beyond which was a ditch or deep fosse, and 
b wo nd this again was raised an outer vallum or rampart. 

vally, dial, variant of Felloe, Value. 
t Valoir, Obs In 6 valoyre. [a. F valotr 
to be of value.] Value, worth, price. 

£1495 The Epitaffie, etc m Skelton's WJes (1843) II. 39a 
Gewellys of late poysyd at grete valoyre, 

Valonia (vseldb'ma) Also 9 valloma , 8 val- 
anea, 9 -onea ; 9 velonia, -ea [ad. It vallonla, 
valhnia, whence also F. vallonSe, velonnie, \vel‘ 
ante (1553), ad. mod Gr. PaX&via, ^eXavia, pi. of 
0 aK 6 vi, PeXaan acorn (anc, Gr. PiXavos),'] 

1 . The large acorn-cups and acorns of Quercus 
segilops (and the related Q. vattonecL), a species of 
oak growing esp. in the north-eastern Mediterran- 
ean regions, valued for the abundant tannm they 
contain, and much used m tanning, dyeing, etc. 

a. 172a Land, Gas No 6040/6 Red Saunders, Shumack, 
Sticklack, Turnsole, Valonia. Ibid, 7 Valonia the Tun 
Weight, seven Pounds xSia J Smyth Prod of Customs 
(1821) 266 Valonia IS a dying ingredient, brought from Italy 
and the Levant, It is the hqsks of the acorn, generally 


mixed with that fruit. 1832 Morfit Tamting 4- Curryit^ 
(1833) 82 The leather made with valonia is said to be firmer 
and heavier than the oak-tanned 1889 Daily News 12 
Nov 5/6 Another day, while I was collecting valloma, I 
was assaulted by four soldiers 

1775 R Chandler Trav. Asia M (1823) I 27 The 
species of low oak, which produces valanea, or the large 
acorns used m tanning Ibid 124 The Valanea, or large 
acorns, are exported, chiefly to Italy 1867 Simmonds 
Diet Trade s v , In 1862, there were imported 29,720 tons 
of valonea 1898 Zangwill Dreamers Ghetto iv 116 Hard- 
headed Sephardim were busy..shipping freights of figs or 
valonea 

Y c 183s Encycl Metrop (1845) XXIII 743 The acorns 
. ate extensively used by dyers by the name of Velonea 
1849 Balfour Set §1039 x866Treas Bot 1202/1, 
D. cUtnb. and Comb. 

x86a Catal Intemat, Exhtb , Bnt, II No 4628, Oak 
hark and valonia tanned leather 1903 Bnghton Stand 
27 Oct. 9/3 A. clerk in the hide and valonia business 

2. Valoma Oak, the Levantine species Quercus 
segtlops. Also elltpt. 

xSag Loudon Encycl, Plants 796 Velonia Oak 1830 
Lindlev Nai. Syst Bot gS A species known in the Levant 
under the name of Velonia 1841 Penny Cycl XIX. 214/2 
Q Mgtlqps, Great prickly cupped Oak, or Valonia x^z 
Agnes Clerke Glwa Homer vi 133 The tradition of 
acorn-eatmg connected with the rustic Arcadians applied 
evidently to the ftuit of the valoma-oak 
llValonidi. [ad. mod Gr. /SaXavlSi acom-cup. 
Cf F. velanlde, avelanide.^ V. oak, == prec. 2. 

1878 Gosse Rivers Bible z66 The Valonidi oak, the 
characteristic tree of this part of the country 
Valop, obs. form of Wallop j 3. and v. 

Valor (vse*l^i). Also 6-7 vallor, 6 valoxe, 7 
Sc. walor. [var. of Valoub by assimilation to, or 
direct adoption of, med.L. valor 
fl. The amount m money, etc., that a thing is 
wortii , = Value sb. 2. Obs 
1496-7 Plumpion Corr, (Camden) 127 If hir ladyship wold 
send by him a token to my master, yt shall avale hir another 
of XX tymes the valor. 1326 Line Wills (1914) I 179 Yerely 
spendyng the valore off the sayd v Roode [of land] att my 
forsayd yereday a 1377 Sir T Smith Commw. Eng. (1600) 
Bg Thou hast stoln with force and armes an horse to such 
a valor 1676 Coles, Valor of Marriage [See Valour 3d] 
transf c 1360 A Scott Pcewf (S.TS)xxvii aSWillscho 
absent, Hyne sail I went, And at als littill valor set hir. 
fb. In the phr. of {gi eat, etc ) valor, Obs 
1^7 Mann 4 Househ Exp (Roxb ) 174 Je have ^ a lytel 
stone of niyne for my howesold wesche [= which] is of no 
grete valor 1343101 S. LeadamG;/ Cases Crt. Requests 
(Selden Soc ) 84 What valor they were of this deponent 
knoweth nott. 

fo. The monetary value ofU specified sum). 
13^ Test Ebor (Surtees) VI. 156 The yerlie valor of xl s 
0x348 in Ellis Ong Ldi Ser. nt II 65 A Prebend in York 
oftheyerlyvalor ofxluij marks x6oa Shetland Law Rep, 
in Scotsman (1886) 29 Jan. 7/x Gif he beis apprehendit with 
the walor of an uris thift 

d. Eccl, An assessment-value set upon Church 
property ; a list of these values 
x8oo Lysons Environs London Suppl, 245 In the old 
valors this rectory was rated at 70 marks 1833 Milman 
Lai Chr xiv 1 (1864) VI 18 note, The Valor of pope 
Nicholas was framed by those who wished, to. listen 
their taxation 

2. t a. Intrmsic worth or merit ; — Value sb, 6 . 

X580 Lodge Sch Abuse B j, All your obiections you make 
Bgaynst poetrye be of so valor 1655 Gurnall Chr in A rm, 
(1669) 28X/1 Why 1 but because it hath not God to put a valor 
on it, 

b. Power, import, significance. 

X676 Collins m Rigaud Corr Sci Men (1841) II, xa, I 
have set down two valors of x to every equation i6gi Rav 
Coll Words, Acc Errors Alph , Now I come to shew that 
our alphabet is faulty as to the powers or valors attributed 
to some letters 1808 Jebb Corr (1834) I 469 If 1 may make 
an English word to express the valor of the Greek word 

3. Courage, bravery ;= Valoub I c. Now chiefly 
U.S. 

X3B6 Hoby Pol Disc Truth xi 36 They haue so often 
beene subdued by the valor of the French X605 sst Pari 
ferommo in i, Our courages are new borne, our vallors 
bred 1674 tr Scheffer's Lapland Pref , Where so much 
passive valor is necessary we may dispense with the want 
of active X737 W Wilkie EpigontaaFnf p xli, Besides, 
1 must have transferred, to Sthenelus, the valor, firmness, 
and address of Ulysses 1782 Highmore Ramble Coast 
Sussex (1873) '^9 In fhe days of chivalry, when the soul of 
valor animated every thought xBzS Webster, Worthy,,. 
a man of valor 1874 Bancroft Fooipr Time 1, The period 
of rude and restless valor among the Greeks 
Valoriza'tiou. VS, [See prec. and - ization] 
The act or fact of fixing the value or price of some 
commercial commodity. 

xgo7 Amer, Polit Sa Rev Feb. 249 (Cent Did, Suppl ), 
The financing of the valoiization scheme is provided for by 
the issuing of bonds by the three coffee producing States, 
guaranteed by the general government 

Valorous (vse'lsrss), a. Forms : a. 5 vailler- 
ous, 6 Sc. valereus, 7 valerons, vailarous. J 3 . 
5- valorous, 7 Sc val'rows, 8 val’rous. 7. 6-9 
valourouB. [ad. OF (also mod.F ) valeureux, 
f. valeur Valoub, or med.L. valorosus valiant, 
valuable, f. valor Valob, Cf It. valoToso, Sp. 
and Pg. valeroso^ 

1 . Of persons . Endowed with valour ; valiant, 
courageous ; brave, bold. 

a. c X477 Caxton fason 12 She seeing that he was, a yong 
gentilman hauyng a chierg of a yaillerous man receyued 



VALOEOUSLY. 


27 


VALUABLE. 


him into her -wages as souldyour 1600 Hamilton in Cath. 
Traet (S.T S ) »2i AI the noble successeurs of this Godhe 
and vajereus king. 1680 Delaies in Pari (16S1) 174 A King 
on their side, endowed with a -vallarous Spirit. 

ComB. 1643-4 VicAEs God i» Mount (1844} 56 This piously 
-valerons-hearted Gentleman 

8. 1577-87 Kolinskcd Chron III ss/i In which voiage 
his valorous hart at all assaies..was most manifestlie per- 
ceiued. 1597 Shaks a Hen IP', ii iv. 336 Thon art as j 
valorons as Hector of Troy 1627 Luander Ijr Cal. i 1 ' 
Henry, the salorons Father of our invincible Monarch, j 
1737 Swift On cnttine down ike thorn at Market 1 
Hill Wks. 1755 IV I, 88 Sir Archibald, that sral’rous ' 
knight 1807 G Chalsiers Co/ftfoMra I iii -vii 418 William 
invaded Scotland with design, perhaps, to chastise, rather 
than subdue, a valorous people. 1879 Sai. Rerv 13 Sept. 
324 As the valorous Swiss were some twenty in number the 
position of the travellers was hopelesa . 

Comh 1601 Weever Mtrr. Mart D vii, They answered 
me I was too valorous bold { 

V 1600 Holland Lizy xxiv xivi 541 Certaine Tribunes i 
and marshals, valourous and doubtie good men 1647 F { 
Bland Seuldters March 39 A token of a minde truly noble 1 
and valourous. 1807 G Chalmers Caledoma I 11. ii. 344 1 
The Valourous Arthur of history, or the redoubtable Arthur 
of xamance. iS^z James Bngc^ axxiii, 1 am about .to 
give you as a bnde to this -valourous prince. 

2 . Of actions, etc. . Marked or charactenzed by 
valour, courage, or bravery. 

Caxton En^dos Prol. 10 This present booke,. in 
whiche may alle vmyaunt prynces and other nobles see 
many valorous fay ties of armes 1590 Sfsnsbr F. Q, 11 x. 
iS [She] gathering force, and courage valorous, Encountred 
him in battell well ordaind i6ia Horth's Plutarch, E^a- 
ntinondas 1135 Not able any longer to defend themselues 
against the vmoious force of himselfe and his followers. 
a 1660 Ceniemp Hzst. Irel (Ir. Archmol Soc.) I. 174 The 
enemie rather wondermge at his valerous charge, then any 
way able to oppose it 1813 Wellington in Gurw Deep 
(1838) X 532 note. The whole universe -will acknowledge 
those valorous efforts. 1869 Tozer Hzghl Turkey II 209 
Two tall peaks ., far famed for -valorous deeds of the 
Suliotes. 

+ 3 . Having value, worth, or merit ; valuable. 

1593 G Harvey Four Lett iii. ig The Hexameter verse 
whereof neither Homer in Greeke, nor Virgill m Latlne, 
(how -valorous Autois ') were ashamed x6og J Davies 
(Heref^) Humours Heaaen ii Ixxx-vi, Be their value ne’r so 
valorous Its held but base and made by nature sleight 
Hence TaTozonsuess. rare~'°, 

1737 Bailey, k'ulhruMMMT, Valiantness, Stoutness, Bravery 
V^oronsly (vsedarasli), ado. [f. prec. + -lt 2 ] 
Bravely, valiantly. 

1599 Shaks Hen y, ni 11 125 He pay't as valorously as 
I may, that sal 1 suerly do e x6x4 biR W Mure Eido ^ 
Mtieas 1 549 The Troians val’rowsly resist their force. 
X675 tr Camden's Hist Elts. 11 230 Which they valorously 
and stoutly performed, wounding Tames himself 1760-73 
H 'BesMKa Fool of Quad (1809) II ax [HeJ pushed valour- 
ously forward 1834 Pringle Afr Sk, viii. 287 Supposing 
It to be a crocodile, they valorou^ determined to shoot iL 
xSfo Macm. Mag XLVI 251 The order was valorously 
obeyed. 

Valou, obs Sc. form of Wallow®. 

Valour (vselai) Forms : 4- valour (5-6 Sc. 
wa-), 5 valowr, 5-6 valoure (5 Se. w&-, 5-6 
TO-), 6 vallouz ( 3 k. wa-), 5 vallouer, 6 volouer. 
[a. OF. valour (palur\ later and mod.F. valeur 
Valeor), =s Sp. and Pg. valor. It. valore .—late 
L. valdr^, valor Valor, f. valert to be strong, etc. 
See also Valube.] 

L i*a. Worth or importance due to personal 
qualities or to rank. Ohs. 

0x330 Arth, 4 Merl. 3402 (Kolbing), Kay, fie steward of 
valour. Ibtd 4179 A damisel of gret valour Was Jw comen 
to king Arthour. csgso LiBeaits Desc. 140 (Ritson), He 
was a noble dysour, Wy th ladyes of valour, A meiy man of 
mouthe. CX477 Caxton yason 28 Ye that be so mocha 
exellent and vertuous that alle my thoughtes ben tomed.. 
to you that ar of so mocbe hye valour xgiia Atkvnson tr. 
De Inutatione m iv. 19B, 1 am very noughte, nolhyn|;e 
hauynge, ne nothynge of valour 1508 Dunbar Tua Mamii 
Weznen 1S5 He lukis as he wald luffit be, thocht he be litill 
of valour. X586 B Young Guazso’s Ctv^ Cotto. tv. 179 b, 
Whereby your valour and worthinessemaiebee decipher^ 
and my insufficiencie not made vnknowne, 

b. Worth or worthiness in respect of manly 
quahties or attributes. 06 s. 

X3 Coerde L. 4920 Yiff that he durstehym abyde, Undyr 
the forest off Arsour He wolde assaye hys valour. CX375 
Sc, Leg Saints xxxi {Eugenid^ 421 Ane erle Jiat wes a fare 
man, quham for beute & waloure emprice laffit jjara- 
moure. a 2400-50 Alexander 2493 How Alexander in his 
armes all-way encreses, In valour & in victori & vertnes so 
noble, c 1450 Merlin, xxu 405, 1 shall lete hem well witc 
that I am not hidde, ycf in me be so mocbe valoure. »5°5 
Dunbar Poems vii a Renownit, lyall, right teuerend and 
serene Lord, hie trywmphing in wiischip and valoure. 

c. The quality of mind which enables a person 
to face danger with boldness or firmness ; courage 
or bravery, esp. as shown in warfare or conflict; 
valiancy, prowess. 

xS8x PETTiEtr Guazsd'sCw.Conv. 1 (is86j i Lieuetenant 

f enerall .A degree .won by meanes of his owne valour 
: seruice done to the king 1593 Kvn Sf. Trag. i il 30 
Captaines stroue to bane iheir valours tride. 1604 Jas I 
Counterbl. to Tobacco To Rdr., Our fortunate and oft 
prooued valour in warres abroad. X654-66 Earl Orrery 
Parthen. (1676) 54 Ho ow’d the Affront not to our Valours, 
but to his fears 1667 Milton P L. xi. 686 In those dayes 
Might onely shall be admir'd, And Valour and Heroic Vwtu 
calrd xyiS Addison Freeholder No. 8, Engli^ Valour 
cannot be matched when it is animated by En^ish Beauty 
3776 Gibbon Ded, 4 F. vi (1782) L 184 Valour, and the love 


I of discipline, [became] the only qualifications for military 
employ nients. xSaa Scott Pet eril v i. Real valour conststs 
not in being insensible to aanger, but in being prompt to 
I confront and disarm it. 1857 G Lawrence Guy Lxv ix, 

I [She knew] that the better part of valour was advisable. 
1878 Morlby Carlyle igi The same principle which revealed 
the valour and godliness of Puntanism 
persomf. 169a Prior An Ode i. Nor to melt at Beauties 
Tears, nor follow Valour's Sword 

d. Used as a personal name or (with possessives) 
as a quasi-title , also, a person of courage 

1606 Shaks. Tr 4 Cr i. m 176 And at this sport Sir 
Valour dies; cries, O enough Patroclus 18x9 Scott 
IranAoexl, An jour valour be so dull, jrou will please to 
leainletc] 1839 Lytton r i, I,.. Leading jmung 
valours reckless as myself. Seized on the town of Favianx. 
1855 Klngsley H’eslw Hoi xxvi, But the stern-gallery? 
How. came your valour thither t 

e. Cotnh , as valour-breaihtng, -loving, etc. 

160$ Sylvester Du Bartas n lu Laio 13 Roi^-batt'ring 

Bumbards, Valour-murdering Guns. 2598 Ibid 11. 1 Furies 
35 The snares of vertue,^ valour-softning Hyrens. 1755 
Praises of Isis 150 Warrior steeds, and valour-breathing 
knights. 1848 Buckley Iliad 279 He sat in the tent of 
valour-lo-ving Eurjpjlus. 1851 H Melville JVkaie xxv. 
1. 1E3 Immaculate manliness, bleeds with keenest anguish 
at the undraped spectacle of a valour-rumed man. 

+ 2 . Value or worth m material or other respects , 
es Value j^. 6 a. lu the phr. o/{ .) valour. Obs, 
1:1330 Arth. 4 Merl. 3265 { Kolbing], A launcehe tok of 
gret valour Ibid 6353 His stede he smot of gret valour. 
c 2400 T. Chsstre Launfal 9S4 Kjmg Artour gan her fayie 
grete, And sche hym agajm, with wordes swete, That were 
of greet valour c 1435 Wyntoun Cron Ixxiv. ipi (Wemj’ss), 
I n all l>at land wes nane Temple standand of valoure. c 2475 
Harl, Centiu. Htgden (Rolls) VJll 511 That parliamejite 
of kjnge Ricardus was made vojde& as of noo valoure. 
2536 Tindale Romans iii 23 The prawe that is off valoure 
before God 2562 T Norton Caimtvs Inst i gb. These 
hys powers,, of what valoure they be, and to what end we 
ought to wey them. sSp'R. H.Arraignjii Whole Creature 
IX 69 Their Viands are of no valour, no valew without 
these. 2643 R CAmpriEB. ^Experience 11 vui. 196 If we 
compare his works being of infinite valour with our works 
f b. In other constructions Obs 
2433-50 tr. Htgden (Rolls) IV 35 Not discoidenge in eny 
thynge, nei)>er m -valoure of wordes, neither in ordre. 2503 
Ord. Crysten Men (W de W. 2506) il xvii 126 The lyfe 
conteinplatyf excedeth in valoure and in worthynes the lyfe 
uctyf. 2535 Stewart Cron, Scot I 559 In peice and rest 
. Ane small thing gfowis to ane greit valour 1565 Hard- 
ing Anew M, Ivelles Chaltnge 220 This is the doctrine 
of the churche, touching the -valour of the Masse. 26x6 
Cramfney Voc, Bps wy For the effectuall applying of the 
mente, valour, and effect thereof vnto us. 
f 8. The amount (in money, etc ) or stun that a 
thmg IS worth ; = Valutb sb. 2. Oos. 

c 2350 Ltbeans Desc. 1039 (K ), He haji me sent }>e valour 
Of faire fijtes four, Sehe ne feat began e 2430 Syr Gener, 
(RoxbJ 3000 Not for the valour of al this tovn wold I lenght 
thi life soo 2456 Sir G Have Law Arms (STS) 135 To 
restore agayne the thmg or the valour 2538 m blarsden 
SeL Pleas Crt. Adm,{^Aion Soc) II 67 Our goodes to 
be solid and of the monye that shall cum of the valour of 
those goodes [etc] 2566 Painter Pal Pleas (Marsh) 56b, 
A verye beantlfnll zinge of great price and estimation, which 
for the -valour and beautie he was very desirous perpetually 
to lea-ve unto his successours. z6og Skene Reg, Maj. 97 
He sail pay to his parents, the valour of bis mamage, 
a 2835 Forby Poe. E. At^lia, Valour, value, 

•{•b. In the phr, of {great, little, etc.) valour. 
C2450 Lovelicr Grail xx-vu 333 This olde gentyl knybt. 
pnrveied him of Gold Sc of tresowr, and of man! a lewel 
of TOt valowr. 2496-7 Pluinplon Corr ((jamden) 123 She 
hath in coyne in olct nobles, c", with other goods of great 
valour. 2538 Roy Rede me (Arh ) 32 Oure fyngres wyn- 
inge with prec^us stons Sett m golden rynges of ryche 
valoure. 2585 T Washington tt. Nicholay's Voy, iii xv. 
b, A long and large girdle of silke and gold of no small 
eautie and valour x6^ Knollbs Hist Turks (1622) 439 
[Zemes] caused his treasure, plate, jewels, and other thmgs 
of great valour and light carriage to be trussed up 
+ 0, Const of. - Value 4. Obs. 

2433-50 tr Htgden (Rolls) IV. 267 That euery man .. 
scholde offre a peny in -valoure of oure x d usuolle. c 2440 
Alpk. Tales 526 He wold not g;yff for he -valour of a 
shred clowte. G1475 Harl. ConCtn Htgden (Rolls) VIII. 
473 Loudesand rentes unto the valoure of a M IL 2542 Act 
» Hen. VIII, c 22 f 37 Plate iewels or other goodes., of 
the valour of xu. d. 01 ahoue 4 2578 Dinsbsay (Pitscottie) 
CkroH Seat (S T.S ) II. 276 The quene gufbita ane cbem^e 
to the wallour of ane thowsand crounls. z6oo Holland Ltoy 
XLiii V 2159 To send presents to the valour of two thou- 
sand Asses over and above. 

f d Spec. (See quot) Obs—^ 

2^ CowEL Interpreter, Valour of Manage.. is a writ 
that lyeth for the Lord, hauing profered covenable manage 
to the Infant, without disparidgement, against the Infant, 
commmg to his yeares, if he rmuse to take the Lords offer. 
And It IS to recouer the value of the manage. 

4 . The amount, quantity, etc , ^(so much or so 
many), rare 

2614 B, JoNsoN Barth. Fair tv vi, I thinke wee were 
best put hem in the stocks, .for the valour of an houre, or 
such a thmg, till his worship come, a 28x5 Forby Voc, E 
Anglia s\n It might be about the valour of three hours, 
two miles, four acres, etc 

Yalouwe, southern ME. var. Fallow v.'i 
Vais, sondieni ME. van False a. 
Valsa'l'van, a. Med. [f. the name of the 
Italian anatomist A, M. Valsalva (1666-1723).] 
Associated with Valsalva’s researches on the organs 
of hearing; introduced or used by Valsalva. 

2878 in St George's Ho^, Rep. {1879) IX. 789 On Valsalvan 
inflation, the whole..buiges out into a whitish swelling. 


2879 Ibtd. 791 After some trouble, the left tympanum 
becomes inflated by the Valsalvan method 
Valse (v^ls)* Also S volse [a. F. vedse 
( = Sp. vals, Pg. valsa. It, valzer), ad. G. voalzer 
Waltz.] A round dance m tnple time, a waltz ; 
the music for this. Also attrib. 

2796 Times 19 Feb in Ashton Old Times (1885) 321 The 
young Ladies are particularly favourable to a German 
Dance, called tke Volse 1880 Grove’s Did Mia I 3|o/i 
[Chopin b] first . compositions were dances : Polonaisesi. 
Mazurkas, and Vaises 2894 E. Scott Danetng 16S The 
Versa, a new VaUe Dance. 

Valse (^gls), V. [f prec., or ad. F. valser 
( = Sp and Pg. valsar')l\ intr. To dance the valse 
or waltz; to waltz. 

2870 H. Smart Race for Wife i, I am quite willing to look 
on at your valsing for another hour. 2876 The World V. 
No 114. 19 With whom Maud fancies herself in love because 
he valses so divinely. 

Hence Va*lser, VaTsing vbl. sb, (also tranf.) 
2870 Miss Broughton Red as Rose I. 202 The gnats are 
dancing round and round I wonder that that incessant 
valsing does not make them giddy 

Valse, southern ME. var. False a. and v. 
Valsen, -on, obs. southern varr. Fausbn (eel). 
Valsliede, -bche, -nesse, soulhera ME. vair. 
Falsehood, -ly ado., -ress Valt(e, obs. ff. 
Vault and Valter, obs. Sc. f. Water. 
Valuable (vffi-li«iabT), a. and sb. Also 7 
valewable, 7-8 valneable. [f. Value v. + -able.] 
A., adf 1 . Ofmatexial or monetary value; hav- 
ing value for use or for exchange 
1589 Nashs Prd to Greene's Menaphonfjkthl^ 8 Which 
being the effect of an vndesceiningiudgement, makes diosse 
as valuable as gold 2687 Burnet Trav. iii. (1750) 127, 
I did not see the Gospel of St Mark which is one of the 
valuablest Things of the Treasme. 2710 Prideaux Ong 
Tithes ii 77 Which makes ' tithes ' at least one fourth 

? art less valueableto them, than they were to the Levitical 
’nesthood 2756-7 tr. AOyw&r'j Traw (1760) IV. 33 Avery 
valuable cabinet where the arrangement is very judicious, 
especially as to the coins andme£l& 1776 Trial Nundo. 
comar 82/2 Do you know whether he kept jewels, or other 
valuable effects there I 2835 M'^Culloch Pot. Beon 1. l s 
A commodity or a product is not valuable because it is use- 
ful , but It IS valuable because it can only be procured by 
the intervention of labour. 2855 Poultry Chron, HI 430, 
1 have lately lost a valuable hen fromadisease which is new 
to me. 2863 Fawcett Pol. Ecen iii xvi 503 Gold, dutmg 
the Middle Ages, was about sixteen tunes more valuable 
than the same weight of silver. 

fb. Amounting to a reasonable sum; not 
merely nommal. Ohs. 

1613 Buoy Wills (Camden) 159 Vpon trust and confidence 
that they. . shall demise the same at a valewable real;, and to 
the best profite. 

o. Valuablecottsideration.setCossn}:ERhviois 6 . 
2638 Sanderson Semt (1683) II. 97 Some small trifle 
or other which being of very little worth or use, and so not 
to be taken for a valuable consideration, may therefore be 
called nought or nothing x6g8 in Sir H Dalrymple Decis 
(1792) I A decree, finding, that the bond was gianted for 
no valuable considerauon, and therefore discharging all 
execution thereupon for ever. 2766 Blacxstone Comm II 
297 A valuable consideration is such as money, marriage, or 
the like, which the law esteems an equivalent gi-ven for the 
grant ^ x8i8 Cruise Digest (ed 2) II 64 Not even m 
alienation, for a valuable consideration, to a purchaser .will 
avoid It. 1898 Ld. Harris in Westm Gas 15 Oct. 7/x 
Who will satisfy themselves that no valuable consideration 
has passed between the respective county clubs to bring 
about the transfer 

2 Having value or worth, of great nse or service, 
to a person or for a purpose. 

2647 Clarendon Hist Reb. l §183 King James. .would 
often say, that his access to the Crown of England was 
the more valuable to turn, as it redeem'd him from the 
subjection to the ill manners, of those Preachers. 27^ 
Anson's Voy, n. iv. 164 These were the principal goods 
on board her, but we found besides what was to ns much 
more valuable than the rest of the cargoe. 2852 CarlVle 
Sterling ni iv, I .saw most of the usual wondeis,— the 
PsBstan Temples being to me much the most valuable. 2878 
Tbvons PolU. Econ. 96 We may say that quinine & valuable 
for cozing feveis, - or that water is valuable for putting out 
fires. zM^i Law Times so Oct 405/3 Young solicitors will 
find many hints valuable to them interspersed among its 
contents 

b. Possessed of qualities which confer value or 
bring into high estimation. 

2638 Sir T. Herbert Trom. (ed. a) 246 Somewhat further, 
over heaps of stones of valewable portraictures, we mount 
to-waids the most lofly part of this Pallace. 2737 H. Wal- 
pole in toih Rep Hist, MSS. Comm. App I 270, 1 should 
be glad of purcbasmgagood collection of y*ancient Classicks, 
and other valuable authors, a 2768 Sbcker Strut. (1770) 
IV. xvui. 387 Yet we never.. doubt of their bavuig aii^, 
though unimown. Subserviency to valuable Ends, s8oz 
Med ymt, V. 273 If they should accord with the spirit of 
your very valuable Journal, you are at full liberty to insert 
them 2855 Macaulay Hist, Eng xviii. IV. 248 At such a 
moment the ministers could not refuse to listen to any person 
who professed himself able to give them valuable informa- 
tion. 2875 JowETT Plato (ed. a) V, 8i_No instmment of 
education is more -valuable than aiithmetic. 

t o. Of persons : Entitled to consideration or 
distinction; estimable. Obs, 

2647 Claxenuon Hist, Reb, vi § 65 [They] appeax’d to 
be a good Number of very valuable Men, on whose behalf 
he had only Authority to conclude. 2703 Hatton Corr. 
(Camden) II. ajo Mr. Pepys, who was a very valuable person, 

. .18 dead, and was yesterday buryed. 1737 Swirr To Voung' 
Lady Wks. 1755 II. ii. 49 A lady of yonr acquaintance 

4-a 



VALITABLENESS, 


VALUE, 


married to a very valuable person xno Soutball Treat. 
BugM 3 The late Learned and truly Valuable Dr Wood- 
ward. .wprov'd the Design 

1 3 . That can be valued ; capable of haviug the 
value estimated. 05 s. rare 

ifiay Sakdersoh J'erwr (1682)! 263 That sin. from which 
he hath once escaped without shame, or so much as valueable 
loss. 1690 Locke r. ix no We are now speaking . 
of Possessions and Commodities of Life Valuable by Money. 

1 4 . Capable of being compared or equated in 
value with something. Ohs. 

1646 Quarles Judgem if Mer^ Wks. (Grosart) I. 86/a 
Is a puSe of breath w ee call life, valuable with his honour, 
in comparison of whom the very Angels are impure! 1651 
Hobbes Gmi. ^ Sac 11 § 14 28 Hu Will .hath simply 
before it, for its object, a certam good valuable with the 
thing promised. 

f 5 . Vabd, sound. Obs'~'^ 

1647 N. Ward Simple Caller 8 He that mil rather make 
an irreligious quarell with other Religions then try the 
Truth oflns own by valuable Arguments. 

B. sb. An article of worth or value. Usually 
in pi., valuable goods or possessions 
177s in Ash 1707 S & H Lee Canierb T I 188 With 
suim valuables and papers as he deemed most likely to secure 
him either impunity or revenge. iSzp Lytton Devertux 
111. V, 1 did not long wrestle with my pnde before I obtained 
the victory, and sent all my valuables to the hammer. 1843 
R. I. WiLBERFORCE Ruitltus ^ Lwxits 22 No one but had 
furnished himself with some valuable XS78 Bosw. Smith 
Carthage 123 Which the crews helped by throwing over- 
board their valuables. 

Valnableness (vse'lit^iab’lnes), [f. prec.] 
The character or condition of being valuable. 

1683 Lorraib tr. Muret's Rites Fwi. To Rdr 4 Which 
having said with regard to the valuableness of the Subject, 
I shall only add [eta] *7*1 T. Thomas Pref Urry's 
Chattcerp. 1, The valuableness of it will appear by the use 
which has been made of it in the Glossary. 1768 Tucker 
Li Nat. I. II. xxiv, 134 There lies a nearer way for good 
qualities to arrive at their valnableness 1865 J Grotb 
Moral Ideals vi, (1876) 71 And then it may be that the 
valuableness of actions vanes as tbeir usefulness 

Valuably (vm-lii/iabh), adv. [f. as prec ] 

+ 1 . a. "With equivalence of value. Obsr^ 
x6ag Gauls Holy Madn 137 A great Patrimony may be 
valuably transubstantiated into the quantity of a little stone. 

+b. At a high rate or value. Obs, 

»S5 Johnson, Prectously, valuably, to a great price. 

Sf, With valuable or precious articles. 
vfia Genii. Mag, L 617 Danfbrd gamed intelligence at an 
inn in the counbro of a box valuably filled 1805 Nanai 
Chron, XIII. 83 She is valuably laden. 

3 . In a valuable maimer; so as to be valuable or 
highly useful. 

1865 Sat. Rev. s Aug 177/2 Mr Palgrave’s sombre picture 
must be treated as valuably qualifying, not as superseding, 
such standard representations as that by Layatd. x&s 
Review oyRev. Aag. 167 If he had lived only to wnte that, be 
would have lived valuably 1896 Pep. d'cf. Monthly L 285 
Which perplex and exhaust the pupil without contnbutuig 
valuably to his mental discipline. 

Valuate (vse-hi«|«tt), V. [Back-formation from 
next.! irons. To estimate the value of (some- 
thmg) ; to appraise. 

1873 Land Soe. Feb 140 It will be important to valuate 
the influence of this extraordinary man. x8ga Stevenson 
& L. Osbourne Wrecker 291 The actual harm I can do 
1 leave you to valuate for yourself. 

Valuation C'^ssliMi^’Jsn). Also 6 valewaoion, 
valuaoion, -atioun, 7 valneacion, valluacon, 
waluation. [a. OF. vahtacmt, -ahm (cf. mod.F. 
ivaluatton Bvaluaxiof), =Sp. v(iluacton,i. valuer 
(Sp. vcdttar) Value 

1 . The action of valuing ; the process of assessing 
or fixing the value of a tmng. 

ijag More SuppL Souls VlTis 29^2 For surely it might 
be that he was not ware of the newe valuacion . for he 
lanne awaye before the valuacion changed. 1551 Sir J 
WiLLiABis Acconipte CAbbotsf. Cl ) 13 Myters, ornamentes, 
and other thinges received without weight or valuacion. 
*577-87 Holinshed Citron. II ^13/1 The valuation of their 
goodes and substance, as well in cattell as in readie mome 
167a Petty Pol Anai (i6gr) 6r These Valuations were 
made as Parties interested could prevail upon and against 
one another by their Attendance, Friends, eloquence, and 
Vehemence. 1737 H Wawole m zoth Rep Hist MSS 
CofHm, App. I 270, 1 would give morefor them on a reason- 
able valuation than a Bookseller would doe. 1781 Gibbon 
Heel 4 " .^.(*787) H- 7* The secret wealth of commerce, and 
the precarious profits of art or labour, are susceptible only 
of a discretionary valuation 1839 Tbielwall ^eece xUi 
V. 205 A new valuation of all private property had been 
made. 1858 Ld St Leonarss Property Law vii 42 If 
they refuse to value the estate, or disanee m the valuation, 
you cannot enforce the performance 01 the contract. 

aitnl. x8ss Statutes Gt Bnt. ^ Irel XXII 514 Valua- 
tlon (Ireland] Act Amendment ; farther to amend 15 & 16 
Vict. c 63 relating to the Valuation of rateaWe Property. 
1892 Pall Malt G. 19 Dec e/i The amendment of the 
valuation law. 

b. Estimated value ; worth or price as deter- 
mmed by deliberate estimation. 

1631 Weever Ane. Funeral Mon. 8x6 The valuation of 
this religious structure was three hundred eight pounds. 
*757 Washington Lett. Writ 1889 L 437 There are many 
Masters of Servants yet unpaid, who are very anxious to 
receive their valuation. sjysS. J.Pratt Liberal Opin. cxx. 
(1783) IV. 119 The ear-nngs were no tnfles in point of pnee 
. , bearing no less a valuation than 200 guineas x8ia G. 
Chalmers Bom. Bean. Gt, Bnt 456 The fair valuation, at 
which our commercial concerns might be calculated. 1844 
H, H. Wilson Bnt. India i vii I 445 The money valua- 


as 

tion of the estimated produce of the land in cultivation 
x888 Annie S, Swan Dons Cheyne vii 122 Mi Hardwicke 
had paid the sum requited for the goodwill, and had also 
taken the furniture at a valuation 
1 2 Value or worth, esp. of a mateiial nature. 
1367 Tnal Treas (Percy Soc.) 6 It is not golde alwayes 
that doth shine, But corrupting copper, of small valuation. 
X583 Melbancke Plnlotunus Nj b, Diuers precious lewells 
, whereof two or three Gemmes were of more valuation 
in his accounte, then all the rest 1622 R. Preston Godly 
Man's Inauisition i 20 If any man hath lost any matter of 
valaatioaiAow diligently will they set themselues to Inquisi- 
tions 1655 tr. SorePs Com Hist. Franeion 11. 44 Without 
receiving any considerable valuation for so precious a 
JewelL 1669 WoRLiDGE Syst Agric (1681) 145 Which 
casualties makes their Price and valuation so uncertain, 
and proves so great a discouragement to the Countryman 
fh. spec Current value (of money). Obs. 

1551 Robinson tr More's Viopiax (1895) 88 One councell- 
eth to rayse and enhaunce the valuacion of money, when 
the king must paye any 1622 Malymes Anc, Lam-Merc/i. 
486 By aduancing the Valuation of gold m England, when 
Crowne gold was valued from flftie flue shillings the ounce 
to three pound. 1699 Bentley Phot. 454 Here are four 
Authorities then for the low valuation of the Sicilian 
Talent 1776 Adah Smith W N t v (1869) I. 46 No 
creditor could . . be cheated in consequence of the high 
valuation of silver in coin 

fo. = Value sb. 7 a. Obs.""'^ 

X636 Record! s Gr. Artes 43, 1 may reckon them simply 
without any respect of their valuation or place saying, 
2 and 3 make 5. 

3 Appreciation or estimation of anything in re- 
spect of excellence or merit. 

XS48 Elyot, Aestimatio.a. valuacion, constderacion, or 
weyingofa matter. xsgySHAES. aHeu.lV^iv 1 i8g Our 
valuation shall be su^, That euery slight, and false- 
dertued Cause, Vea, eu^ idle .wanton Reason, Shall, 
to the King, taste of this Action 16x7 Morvson lim. iv 
(Roxb ] aSi, I obserued in England the same supersbtioub 
neglect of Common Prayer, and excessive valuation of 
Preaching, to haue infected some places among vs 1650 
Earl Monm tr Senault's Man bee Guilty 256 The very 
Theater whereupon things are acted, serves to put a valua- 
tion upon them a 1676 Hals Pnm Ong, Man. (1677) 356 
The admirable Solution of many of those difitculties. doth 

f ive a very great valuation and esteem to the tiuth .of the 
criptures X74S-6 Fielding True Patriot Wks. 1775 IX 
318, 1 believe it is difficult to find any two persons, who 
place an equal valuation on any virtue, good 01 great quality 
whatever, 1884 Manch. Exam. 14 May 5/5 The outside 
public appear disposed to take Mr. Chaplin at his own 
valuation 

Hetice Valua tloual a. 

1887 Contemp. Rev Feb. 265 They proposed a geometrical 
sur vey , details and valuational 

tva'luaiivey a- Obsr-"^ [f. Value v.+ 
-ATIVE.] Expressive of value. 

1366 Stapleton A Untr. yevuelvt 62 The Sacramentary 
oflf Geneua will haue the verbe est is, to stand for, is m value, 
not IS m substance, and so {est) must not be a verbe sub- 
stantiue, but a verbe valuatiue. 

Valoator (v 8 e’li»iiit 3 i). [f Value v, + -atob, 
after Valuation.] One who estimates the value 
of things ; esp. oue appointed or licensed to do so , 
an appraiser. 

X73x-a Swift Consid. two Bills Wks 1841 II. 225/1, 1 am 
therefore at a loss what kind of valuators the bishops will 
make use of. x8ao Hogg Tales Sk (1837) H- *97 l^he 
valuator of books made toward the door as fast as his 
loosened and yielding joints could carry him. 1848 Cham- 
bers's yml X. 423 A small daily stipend from government as 
a valuator of Books. 1B86 C. Scott Sheep Farming 114 The 
price is not always agreed upon that day, the valuators 
sometimes considering it advisable to wait for a time before 
deciding 

Value (vae’liM), ji. Forms . 4-5 valu, 4- value 
(4ualue, 5 walue, valwe), 4Taluwe ; 4, 7 valeu, 
S -leu, -eue, 7 valleu ; 5-7 vnlewe (5-6 walew, 
5 -ewe, -ywe) , 4-5 valow(e ; 9 dial, vally. [a. 
OF. value (13th c.), vallue (F dial, vaillue), fem 
pa. pple. of valoir to be of worth L valere Cf 
med.L. valua (1235, from OF.), Sp. valua, It. 
valufa .1 

I. 1. That amount of some commodity, medium 
of exchange, etc., which is considered to be an 
equivalent for something else ; a fair or adequate 
equivalent or return. 

X303 R Brunne Handl Synne 5966 But hou 8yve hyt 
hyzn ajeyn. Or fie valeu , poa art falle paa yn pe vyce Of 
coueytyse. snB — Chron (x8io) 163 Amendes I wille make. 

pi godes be biken, or fie valow verray. c X440 Gesta Rom 
Ixv, (Harl MS.) 288, I saide to you pat 1 myjte not selle 
you pe ston, no lease ban I recyvid berfore the trewe value 
1687 A Lovell tr Thevenoi's Trao l 254 The other two 
Consuls were not released, till their Nations promised 
the Basba topay. the value of the Ships Loadings X716 
Land Gas. No 5472/4 A Bill .for Value received, for 6 ol 
*735 Johnson Lobo's Al^ss ,Descr vii 86 On Condition he 
paid a certain number of Cows, or the Value x8o6 Cumber- 
land Mem (1807) II. 151 We hardly could be said to have 
had value for our mon^. 18x7 W. Selwvn Lam Nisi 
Prius (ed, 4) II 1286 For the recovery of the goods m 
question, or the value thereof, if the plaintiff cannotliave the 
goods, xB68 Rogers Pel. Econ. (1876) 147 To pay at a 
given date a specified sum of money, for which value 
has been received 

fb. A Standard of estimation or exchange; an 
amount or sum reckoned in terms of this ; a thing 
regarded as worth having. Obs, 

1398 Trevisa Barth De P. R vi. xvii. (Bodl, MS ), Vma 
IS a certeyne weijt and valewe, c X460 Play Sacram ego 
For so ly telle a walew m conscyence to stond bownd. 1555 


Watrekan Fardle Factons ii xi 249 Thei game not for 
money, or any valewe elles 1655 Milton Lett State Wks. 
1831 VIII. 333 We thought It requisite to remit beforehand 
two thousand Pounds of the Value of England, with all 
possible speed X754 Hanwav Tran vr 1, II 146 They 
stripped their habitation of everything that was valuable 
The Russians lost a great value About one hundred 
thousand pound] 

t c. Spec. = Valous 3 d. Obs. 
x6o7 [see Valour yd], a 163X Donne Sat iiL 62 As Wards 
still Take such wives as their Guaidians offer, or Pay 
valewes 1660 Act 12 Chas II, c xxiv § 2 Values and for- 
feitures of marriage and all other charges incident to tenure 
by Knights service. 1684 Manley, Paine qf Marriage 
[copying Cowel see Valour 3 d]. 

2 The material or monetary worth of a thing ; 
the amount at which it may be estimated in terms 
of some medium of exchange or other standard of a 
similar nature. 

Sometimes, esp in recent use, as the second element in 
combs , as assay-, com-, house-, land-value. 

1338 R Brunne Chron (1810) 83 Extendours he sette foito 
extend be land. Alle be* did extend to witte be verrey 
valowe. r X380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 414 God, wole not bat 
men chaffere but in biugis whoos vain beiknowen. cxe^ 
Lydg Reson 4 Sens 2812, I ha no konnyng dywe To 
declare the walywe So ryche of stonys and tresour 1474 
Cov Leet Bk 413 That ye certifie vs as-wel of the names 
of all the seid gentilmen .as for be very value of their said 
lyvelodes and goodes 1552 in Feuillerat Revels Edw PI 
(1914) 117 An Estimate of the contentes and valewe of soche 
parcelles and stuffe as was delyuered o wte of the storehouses 
Ibid 118 Fantacles one paier of bridges satten in valewe 
iij'iiij'* X560 Daus tr Steidane's Comm. 119 b, Whan a 
benefice or prebende is fallen, what diligent inquisition is 
made to knowe the yearely value x6os Ld Cromwell 11. 
Ill 56 The King of late hath bad his treasurie lob'd, And of 
the choysest iewelles that he bad The value of them was 
some seauen thousand pound a x68o Butler Rem. (1759) 

I 53 As Metals mixt, the nch and base Do both at equal 
Values pass. 1771 Encycl Bnt III. 255/2 Were pounds 
sterling, livres, florins, piastres, &c invariable in their 
valnes. 1776 Adam Smith WN.iv (1904) 1. 43 In England 

the value of all goods and of all estates is geneially com- 
puted in silver. s8og B/LvmvEtt Demesdi^ Bk 4 In the time 
of King Edward the value of the city to the King was fifty- 
three pounds 1859 Tennyson Elaine 120B To loyal hearts 
the value of all gifts Must vary as the giver's. 1885 Meredith 
Diana I 116 The value of the stock I hold has doubled. 

afirtb and Comb 1854 in Tomes Amer in Japan 410 In 
Japan, as in European countries, the standard of value- 
weigbt, and that of currency-weight, differ. 1878 F. A, 
Walker Money xni 263 The bi-metallic theory proposes to 
harness two metals of somewhat diverse tendencies value- 
wards. 

fb. Valuation, appraisement. Obs,-^ 
c X488 PlumpioH Corr (Camden) 68 It was sene by our 
tenants. & set to a valow what should be our charge to 
do, & that shall he have. 

o. In phrases. Under value, below the proper 
value, t To good value, at a small value, at a low or 
small pnee. 

1638 Fbatly Transubst. a The fifth was nominated to a 
poore Vicaridge under vallew. 1699 Bentley PAal. 387 
How is bis Emtion so scarce, that, may be purchas’d at a 
small value? <1x700 Evelyn Diary 14 July 1683, He 
shew’d me some very rare and curious bookes, and some 
MSS. which he had purchas'd to good value 

3 . 0 / value, ya.lvia.h]e. Of , .value, ipossessed oi 
(a specified) material or monetaiy woiu. 

C134D Hamfolb Pr. CoHse 0199 To precTOUse stanes of 
vertow, And to sylver and gold and thing of valow e 1400 
Maundsv (Roxb) xxvi. 124 Oile of olyfe of grete valu 
c 1400 Pilg Sozule (Caxton, 1483) iv ix 62 The prys of myn 
Appel IS of Buche valewe that it passeth the estymacion of 
ony creature 1436 Libel Eng Pohey in Pol, Poems (Rolls) 

II 162 Hit is of lytellevaleue, Wyth Englysshe wolle but 
if It menged be. 1485 Caxton Pans <$■ P (1868} 33 Not al 
onely these Iewelles whyche been of lytel valewe. a 1548 
Hall Chron., Edw, IP (1550) 35 When he knewe the two 
Erles to be a praye of suebe a greate value, he determined 
not to deliuer theim 1556 Olde Anitchnsi 198 b, So noble 
a garment, of more value than al y° treasnres of golde 1600 
Pory tr Leo's AJnea in 133 Their shops are full of fine 
earthen vessels, which are of much greater value then the 
things contained in them 1628-9 Digby Poy Medit 
(Camden) 22 Shee [a boat] had litle of value in her 1634 
Sir T. Herbert Trav ig Gold and Siluer is of no value 
amongst them 1709 T Robinson Nat Hist, Westmld <$■ 
Cumbld vii 37 Lead and Coal, . being of a disagreeable 
Nature, the one makes the other of little value, vjyx Encycl. 
Bnt. Ill 260/2 The old [guineas] must be of less value still, 
i86x M Pattison Ess, (1889) ^ 45 A tower, with a fireproof 
chamber for the muniments and jewels of especial value 

4 . The equivalent (in material worth) cef a speci- 
fied sum or amount. 

1362 Langl. P. pi. a. XI. 34 Wolde neuer kyng ne kniht.. 
Jeuen hem to faeore jeres-^iue pe value of a grote ! cxaSfl 
Chaucer Frankl, T 845 He . broghte gmd vn-to this 
Pbilosophre The value of fyue hundred pound I gesse. 
i4xa-ao Lydg Chron. Tro^ ii 124 We trewfy may aduerten 
. pat for the valu of a Jung of noujt. Mortal causes and 
werris first bygonne 0x450 Merlin vii. 120 Of all the 
barneys that thei hade brought thider, thei hadde uot with 
hem the valew of ij^, a 1533 Berners Huon xliiL 145 
Thou shalt not lese the valew of one peny Ibid, Ixviii 234 
They left not in ys abbey the valew of a floren 16x3 
PuRCRAs Ptlgnmage (1614) 652 A Bason, wherein each puts 
the value of twelue pence in Gold 1771 Encycl, Bnt III. 
260/2 If .the new guineas are below the value of a pound 
sterling in silver. 1839 Penny Cycl XV. 322/2 A gold com 
of the assayed value of 5!. i8r, 8d. 1887 WhitakePs Aim 
183 Bronze coinage.. to the value of ;£ 57, 563 
b. In contemptuous compansons. Now rare, 
c X380 Sir Ferumb. 124 Ne douteh he kyng ne Emperour 
he value of a ryssche. Ihd, 5441 pat pe Amerel ne ^edep 



VAIiITE. 


29 


VAL'CJE- 


hym no^t {>e value of a kerse e 1386 Cha.i.cek S/tii/nait's 
T, 171 He IS noght woith at ai In no degree the value of a 
dye. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk. 17506, I ^eue tight not of alle 
his tone, Not the value of a bene c 1435 Wyntoln Cron. 
VI. xviii. 9170, 1 cowntyt noucht ^ tohir twa Wicis 
■walew of a stra *1798 Woaosw. P Bell 239 But not the 
value of a hair Was heart or head the better 

c The extent or amount of a specified standard 
or measure of length, quantity, etc. Now only 
r6oo SuRFLET Couttirte Forme in vL 433 They must be 
sharpened like a stake for the value of the length of halfe a 
foote 1731 F Miller Gard. Diet s.v. Se^, Flowing out 
very plentifully to the Value of several Galons in a few 
Days 1764 Museum Rust, II i. 10 Give each of them the 
value of three larro table spoonfuls of the mixture for a 
dose 1791 Mrs Kaocufve Rout Forest (1820) 1 67, I 
jogged on, near the value of a league, I warrant, and then 
I came to a track. 1794 — Myst, UdoUho In, They stood 
in the same posture for the value of a minuta x8iS 
WilbrahamC^m^ Gloss, av. When you come to the value 
of five feet deep. 1854 Miss Baker Gloss 374 

There was only the vally of a bushel of apples in all the 
orchard, /inf , Dig down to the vally of seven or eightfeet. 

n. + 5 . Worth or worthiness (of persons) in 
respect of rank or personal qualities. Obs. 

e 1330 R. BRiniNB Chrotu Wace (Rolls) 4011 Alle of valow, 
moste & leste, Suld com to London to his feste. 2338 — 
Chron. (1810) too perfor pe duke him dight, as man oig^ete 
value. C1386 Chaucer Parsoiis T. r 3^ Insolent is he pat 
dispisith in his lugement alle oper folk as to regard of bis 
valieu. c 1400 Brut 948 Eue^che of ham hade ful riche 
jiftes, euery man as he vras of value and of State, e 1435 
Wystouh Cron. n. vuL 731 pai pat duelt that ile wip m 
War sottis wylde of na walew. 1483 Caxtok Cato A luj. 
Thou oughtest to gyue place to nym that is gretter and 
more of valewe than thou arte, isgo Gsebhb^ Mouru. 
Gann Wks. (Grosart) IX 154 ^me were Catudiers, and 
men of great value a x 5 m Wottok in Rehq, (xdsx) ^84 A 
young Widow of value Who lately djnng. left oHer by 
Will that her body should be buried in her dwelling PartslL 
fb. Worth or efficacy in combat or warfare; 
manliness, valour. Obs. 

xggo Spenser F. 11 vi 29 Who .his sword forth drew, 
And him with equall value counteruayld X39X Harington 
Or/ Fur xxxiv xii, Alceste by his value brought My father 
and his ^ends to such distress, 1614 Lodge Seneca 7 The 
Emperour giveth a chaine of gold to some one souldier of 
his that approved his valew in some diGScult enterprise. 

6. The relative status of a thing, or the estimate 
in which it is held, according to its real or supposed 
worth, usefulness, or importance. 

e 138a Wveup Sel IVks. I 105 Oure bileve teclii{i ns fiat 
God kepi)> hingis after her valu, for if ony fnng he betere, 
Godmakili it to be betere. 0x383 Cbaucbr L G IF 6ox 
C leopatra, Loue hadde brought this man in swich a rage . 
That al the world he sette at no value. X470-8S Malory 
ArihurVL li, 78 Your bounte may no man preyse half to the 
valewe 25^ B R tr Herodotus i 68 These words with 
Cyrus came in at one eare and went out at the other, lighter 
u value then the wynd m wmght. 2651 Hobbes Levtaih. 
t X 42 [Let men] rate themselves at the hi|;best Value they 
can ; yet then: true Value is no more than it is esteemed by 
others. 2779 Mirror No. 5. 33 It unfortunately happens, 
that we ate very inadegnate judges of the value of our own 
discourse x8a8 Duppa Trvo.fialy, etc, ai These land- 
scapes have no value but as b^g the earhest attempts to 
represent scenes ftom natnre. 2844 H. H Wilson Bnt. 
India I. 317 Attaching to its commerce and alliance more 
value than belonged to either. 2884 J. Gilmour Mongol* 
X vii. 205 Buddhism . . tells him that eaoi prayer repeated has 
a certain value in cleansing away sm 
aUrtb i8gg Garvie Riischlian Thtol. 176 The theoretical 
judgments cannot give an intelligible unity to the worlG- 
whole, but the value-judgments can 

b. In the phr value. (Cf 3.) 

2375 Barbour Bruce i 37a Quhai it ftdljeys, na wertu 
May be off price, na off valu 1396-7 in Efg. Hist. Rea. 
(1907) XXII. agg pe correlari is he preyere of ualue spring- 
and out of parfyth charite. 143a Vonge tr. Secreta Secret. 
171 That appartenyth to a feynte herte to lowe myche a 
thynge of lytill walue. 2555 Eden Decades (Arb.) 233 Yf 
this opinion bee of anye value 2849 James Woodman ui, 
There may be news of value indeed 2855 Brewster Life 
0/ Newton II xvin. 166 Observations of such value, ttmt 
without them they could not proceed m their researches. 

o. To set a . . value on 01 upon, to estimate at 
a specified rate. 

2652 Hobbes LsniaM ii.xviii 92 Considenng what values 
men are naturally apt to set upon themselves 1693 !^ckb 
Ednc. § 63 But the Backwardness Parents shew in divulg- 
ing their Faults, will make them set a greater Value on their 
Credit themselves <2x763 W. King Pol. 6- Dit. Anecd. 
(1819) Lord Hardwick, who is said to be worth 

800,000 1. sets the same value on half a crown now as he did 
when he was only worth one hundred 2783 Burke Cerr. 
(2844) HI. 7 You set too much value on the few and slight 
services, that 1 have been able to perform. 2843 Combe Difur- 
tion 260 No one who sets any value on the lives of his horses 
ox dogs, ever alio ws it to be disregarded x868 J. H. Blunt 
Ref Cn Eng 1 64 Wolsey set much value upon the study 
of Greek. 1890 Cemhtll Ma^. Oct. 365, I must see what 
value the kafir sets on his services. 

•{•d. Estimate or opinion of, Ukingfor, a person 
or thing. Obs. 

(«) 2653 LovEDAYtr. Calprenedds Cousandraiti. 23a Thus 
parted those two great men, preserving' in their souIes such 
a value of one another a^ou may easily imagine. 2677 in 
CleeelanePs Poems Ep. Ded., Such competent Judges,, .in 
whose just 'value of him Clieveland shall live., the pattern 
of succeeding Ages 

(6) x686 tr. Chardin's Trav. Persia 204 He has a very 
great Value for her by reason of her great Estate rm 
Steele Toiler No, 33 r s Nay, child, do not be troubled 
that I take Notice of it ; my Value for ^u made me speak it. 
2749 Fibldimg Tom Jones xiv. v. 1 must esteem one for 
vmom 1 know M'. Allworthy faatli so much value. 2773 


Life N Fsywde 182 In a few days she conceived a Value 
for me, which she expressed m the warmest Terms. 2794 
Mathias Purs Lit. (2798) 434 Men of learung have always 
had a proper 'value for the Greek language 
f e. elltpt. Esteem, regard. Qbs~^ 

1700 Dryden Fables Ane. Mod Dsd., I am not 'vain 
enough to boast that I have deserv'd the value of so 
Illustriousa Line. 

7 . a. Math. The precise number or amount 
represented by a figme, quantity, etc. 

tSA* Records Gr. Aries (1575) 43 Euery Figure bathe 
two values : One which U hath of liis Forme, and y« other 
. .whiche he taketh of his Place /2x68o Butler Remains 
(1759) II< 80 A huffing Courtier is a Cypher, that has no 
Value himself but from the Place he stands in 2713 tr. 
Gregory's Astron, (1726) I. 4tj The Resolution whereof will 
give the Value of the Root 2737 Genii Afag. VII. 134/3 
iTiat he can get a Value of v to substitute in the first Equa- 
tion, to bring out the Value of a trne. 2823 H. J. Brooke 
Inirod Crystallogr 953 As the 'value of f increases, the 

5 lanes b locUne more and more ou the primary planes. 1867 
. HogG Mieresc. 112 The values of these angles prove 
that the glass of the anaents differed very httm from that 
manufactured in our own times. i88x Nature No. 618. 417 
So boron m the^crystalliue salt, .has a higher atomic valne 
than in its fliiotide. 

b. Mus. The relative length or duration of a 
tone signified by a note. 

x66a Flayford SkiU Mus t. ini. (1674) SS ^he Semibreve 
. IS called the Master-Note. All the other Notes are 
measured or Froporuoned to its value 2738 Chambers 
Cycl s V. Measure, The Measure is regulated according to 
the different Quality or Value of the Notes in the Piece. 
2840 Fennpi Cycl XVl, 333/2 The valucj or length in time, 
of the Semibreve may be considered as unity, x^ Ousbley 
Counierp. xix. 157 It is not allowed, in making the answer, 
to change the vmne of the notes of the subject. 

o, Ofeards, chessmen, or the like: Relative rank 
or importance according to the conventions of the 
game; the amount at which each (or eadx set) is 
reckoned in counting the score. 

2670 Cotton Gamester (1680) 76 The value of the Cards 
[In Cnbl^e] is thus* Any fifteen upon the Cards is two. 
/bid 87 The rest of the Qtrds are best according to th^ 
value in pi^ 2743 Hoyle Wkist 37 Suppose you have, . 
four other Ca^s of no Value. 2850 Bohn's Hand.Bk Games 
(1867) 253 If in cutdng there be two lowest cards of a like 
valuer the holders cat rmain for the deal. 2874 H. Gibbs 
Ombre (1878) 5 * Frendi Ruff,* * Five-cards ' and other games 
in which the cards have the same value or nearly the same 
value as in Ombre. 

d. Paintii^. Due or proper effect or impor- 
tance; relative tone of colour in each distinct 
section of a picture; a patch charaotenzed by a 
particular tone. 

2778 Sir J- Reynolds Dtsg viiL [1876) 453 A certain 
quantity of cold colours is necessary to give vdue and lustre 
to the warm colours. 2^ Mrs. H Ward Damd Grieve 

II. 323 Working [at a paintmg] now in the forest, now at 
home, the h^ts and vmues had suffered, 2896 Daily News 
10 Feb. 3/4 The new French stamp .is printed in two im- 
pressions full and mexzo-tmt, white spaces furnishing a third 
value. 

aitnb, jfoa Academy X3 Apr 393/1 Replace it in the 
picture, it is still a vase, bnt quite without value relation to 
the other parts of the picture 

Value (vsediw), Forms: 5-6 valevr, 6-7 
valewe, 7 vallew ; 7 Sc. walow, wallow , 6-7 
vallue, 6- value, [f. the sb. Cf. Sp. valuar, It. 
valtttarel\ 

I. 1 . trans. To estimate or appraise as being 
worth a specified sum or amonnt. Const at,'\to, 
or with uu. 

1483 Caxton Tremstds Htgden viii. i. They hadde as 
moWB good and Jewellys, as was valewyd to fyve honderde 
thousand motons of Golde. 2533 Coverdale Lev xx-vii x6 
It shalbe valued at fiftye Sycles of syluer. 1348 Elyot s v, 
^«rftm(i,HevaIeweditatiii.pence x&sejRep PanshesSeotl. 
(Bann, Cl ) 3 We wallow it to be worth sex bollis off wictualL 
/bid. 3 Quilkis we walow at sex bollis. 2633 Lithcow Trav 
VIII. 355 Their Rings .were valued to a hundred Chickens 
of Malta. 2686 tr Chardin's Trav, Persia 3^ 1 valued it 
at Ten Pounds. 27^ R, Seysiour Compt Gamester 1 37 
[In the game at CodtUe] a Fish u generally valued at Ten 
Counters. 2762-73 H. Brooke Fool 0/ Qual (1809) 1 . 251 
The appiaiseEs..valned the same to ftiu Mimdi. 1835 
Tombns' Law Diet. (ed.4)aT./«rMrama^Aittc stating that 
the goods should be valued at so much 

b. To equate in value zottA somethin?, Obs. 
2560 Bible (Geneva) Job xxviii. x6 Wtsdome. snal not be 
valued with the wedge of golde of Ophir, nor with the 
precious ontx Ibid ig. 

2 . To estimate the value of (goods, property, 
etc.) ; to appraise in respect of value, 

2509-20 Act X Hen. Fill, c. 30 § x Merchaundisez to be 
valued after that they caste at the firsts byeng or achate 
2533 Fitzherb Sh Survey j b. To value wnat the grasse of 
the gardens .be worth by the yere. 153^ Coveroale Lev. 
xxvu. 13 ¥■ prest shal 'value it, whether it be good or bad, 
& It shal stonde at the prestes valuynge; x66z J. Davies 
tr Oleartus' Foy. Ambass, xg The Presents bad not yet 
been valu’d, among ■which was the Cabinet ,, which could 
not be valu'd but by them. 2755 Macens /«j»ra«cw I 297 
For Labour and Wood . whlchnas not been valued, but put 
at least at 35 Rixdollars. 2780 Burks CBcon. Reform, Wks. 

III. 372 , 1 propose to have those tights of the crown valued 
as manerial rights are 'valued on an tndosuie 2873 Morley 
Fo/iatre (x886) 306 Voltaire got his bill back, and the jewels 
were to be duly valued. 

absol. 1667 Milton P. L, viil S71 Weigh with her thy 
self; Then value, 

t b To rate for purposes of taxation. Obs.-^ 
xi*6 XiNUAU Lttht li. X M the woorlde shulde be valued. 


c. With immaterial object, f Also with ^ 
2^3 Gxefne Upst, Courtier Wks. (Grosart) XI. 228 The 
country swaines cannot value^of my 'north. 1633 Hbming 
& CoNOELL Ded, Shake. Folio, When we vnlew the plara 
your H. H sustaine, ne cannot but know their dignity 
greater, then to descend to the reading of these trifles. 2676 
Hale Ceniempl, l 513 The Lord, who can best try. And 
value what is best, did pass it by. 

3 To estimate or regard as havmg a certain value 
or worth : f a. With vanous constmctioas. Obs. 

2589 Warner Alb Eng. vi. xxix. 129 And all their Styles 
together Are lesser 'valewed than to hue beloued of my 
Tuder. xsggSiiAKt. Much Adorn i. 53 And her wit Values 
it selfe so lughly, that to her All matter else seemes weake 
7 1634 Earl Stirling Anaemsts r 2 , 1 value Language as a 
Conduit . : I compare a Poem to a Garden. x66x Glanvill 
Fan, Dogm, xxiv. ApoL Philos. 247 The Swine may see the 
Pearl, which yet he values but with the ordinary muck. 
0x667 Jer. Taylor Serm. (1673) 134 He must by it regulate 
his life, and value it above secular regards. 27x6 Leoni 
AlbertPs Archil L 36/2 In India the Cypress is valu’d 
almost equal mth the Spice Trees. 

+ b. With complementary predicate. Obs, 

2593 StiAKS. 3 Hen FI, v. tii 14 The Queene is 'valued 
thirtie thousand strong 1629 in Eng. ^ Germ (Camden) 
107 His Master is here valuM to be but a silly Jesuited 
soule, 1638 R, Baker tr. Bahac’s Lett (vol IB 138 He 
valewes himself to be worthy of an informer, and of com- 
missioners. 2737 Franklin Ess Wks. 1840 II. 386 Caligula 
valued himself a notable dancer. 

c. Const, af or t ^ (a specified amount). Also 
without prep. Usually in negative clauses. 

26x4 Raleigh Hist World iv 1 S x To value at little the 
power of the Macedonians. zMy Drvden Sir Martin 
Mar-edl L i, I will not value any man’s fortune at a rush, 
except he have wit 1752 Lavinctom Enthns Ateih. <$’ 
Papists III. (1754) 43 They don’t value Ignatius of a Hair. 
2754 Richardson Corr (1804) III. 918 If I am angry, you 
can't help it (as much as to say you value knot a farthing). 
2848 J. Grant Atde-de-C. xxiv, He would not value fais 
ducats a rush xgga'Si 'N.'&kmXs Jdkals Pretty Michal 

IV. (1807) so He cares not a fig for muskets, and does not 
value bis life at a boot lace. 

H 4 . To consider of worth or importance ; to 
rate high ; to esteem ; to set store by. 

XS 49 J Cheke in Lett Lit. Men (Camden) 8 Your sight is 
ful of gai things abrode, which I desire not, as things suffi- 
cientli known and valewd 2593 Greene Upst Courtier 
Wks. (Grosart) XI 227 1 hough I am disdained of a few 
ouerweenmgfooles, I am valued as well as thy selfe with the 
wise 2600 Shahs. A V.L t. lu. 73 , 1 was too yong that 
time to valne her, But now I know her. 2656 in Fert^ 
Mem (1907) II 50 , 1 hope .that you will pries that which 
is most to be'valewd, which is virtue. 2703 De Foe in syth 
Rep.His/.MSS Comm.App.IV fiail-valuetheesceemofone 
wise man above abundance of blessings. 2772 Jumus' Lett, 
liv, (1778) *93 Perhaps the example imght have taught him 
not to value his own nuderstanduig so lughly, x8aS Scott 
F. M, Perthr&i, Stir not your tongue, as yon value having 
an entire tooth in your bead, x^ Lingard Anffo-Sax. 
Ch. (2858) II, 295 Instead ofdespismg, he will approve and 
value their exertions. x88o L. Stephen Pope iv. 94 He 
valued money, as a man values it who has been poor. 

tb. To commend or praise (fa another); to 
vaunt. Obs. 

1670 R. Montagu in BuccleuchMSS (Hist. MSS Comm ) 
1 . 473 That your Lordship may value it to their Ministers 
in England, if you find them complaining 1673 Ibid 513, 
I have not omitted to value to them the business of the 
Banquieis. 0x700 Evelyn Diary 33 Apr 1646, In this 
room stands the glorious inscription of (Javaliero Galeazzo 
Arconati, 'valneing his gift to tne hbrane of several! draw, 
ings by Da Vinci. 

T 5 . With negatives : To take account of; to heed 
or regard ; to be concerned about; to care. Obs. 
Freq c 2630-2730 with various constructions. 

2592 Greene Maidens Dr. xix, But like to Scauola, for 
countries good. He did not value for to spend his blood 
2634 Sir T Herbert Travels xo The foolish quality of 
which Bud [the booby] is to sit still, not valumg danger. 
x66x in Extr. St. Papers Frtends Ser ir. (igir) 125 Aly 
opmion is tbay will not vallew their Oath. 2733 De Foe 
Plague (1754) 84 People infected, valued not who they 
injur d, 2736 Shelvockb Foy round World 1x737) 433 You 
are in a condition of not valuing whether die coasts are 
alarm'd or not. 2765 Earl Hadoingion Forest Trees ig 
They do not valne vmt sml they are set in. 

6 . a. To pride pr plume (oneself) on or upon 
a riling, f Also to a person. 

26^ Pepys Diary 27 May, He,, values bimsdf upon 
having of things do well under his hand. ^1699 Bentley 
PhaL 333 Mr. B. was not ashamed to write it, nay to value 
himself upon 't. 0x7x5 Burnet Own Time (1766) I 20 
Pieipont valued himself to me upon this service he did his 
country. 1748 Anson's Foy. in. x. 413 The calm and 
patient turn of the Chinese, on which they so much value 
themselves, 1838 Lytton Alice ii. ii, A sensible and fre- 
quent .speaker, .valuing himself on not being a party man. 
1855 Motley Dutch Ref ii. v. (1866) 334 Moreover.., the 
learned Doctor valued himself n^u his logic. 

b. To think highly of (oneselQ/or something. 
2687 T, Brown Samis in Uproar Wks. 1730 I 75 What 
sort of an animal was the dragon, which thou vainest thyself 
so much for slaying f 2725 Portland Papers (Hist. MSS. 
Comm.) VI. 1x8 They value themselves here for making 
very fine kid gloves for ladies. 1743 J. Morris Sertn li 53 
Those extraordinary gifts, for which the Corinthians so 
highly valued themselves. 1837 J. H. Newman Par Serm. 
I. xviL 352 Every one is in oi^er of valmng himself for 
what he does. 

f 7 . To give greater value to ; to raise the esti- 
mation of. Obs. rare. 

16x4 Raleioh HisU Warld^.m. $ x. 421 Hanno..and hia 
Partisans, being neither able to taxe the vertue of their 
enemies, nor to peiforme the like seiuices vnto the 
Common-weale^ baa nothing left, whereby to value riuao- 


VALUED. 


80 


VALVE. 


selues, excepting the generall reprehension of Warre a 1635 
Nauntoit Fragtn, Ref (Arb ) 16 It valued her the more, . 
and It took best with the people 16^3 Temple United 
Prev Wks. 1720 I 54 The same (^alities and Dispositions 
do not value a private Man and a State 

III. 1 8. To equal in valne , to be equivalent 
to. Qbs. 

1361 T. Hoby tr. Castigliofids Courlyer i. (1577) G J. Seem- 
ing unto them no golde norsiluerwasinough to value them 
1624 Middleton Game at Chess in 1, This goodness Whose 
vorth no transitory piece can value 01642 ’Rxswve.v Birth 
Merlin iv 11, What articles or what conditions Can you 
expect to value half jour wrong? 

t b esp. To have the value of (so much money) 
1^77 Hammer EecLHist (1663) 12 In the Greek he 
wiiteth Spa}(itas, valwng six half pence a piece, the hun- 
dredth part of an Attick pound i6ti Bible Mark xii 15 
A penny [nia^ ] Valewing of our money seuen pence halfe 
penie. 2634 Sir T. Herbert Trazf 41 An Engfish shilling 
values twentie two Pice 1658 Phillips, yubo, a kind of 
Italian com, valuing about six pence. 

■t*c. To be worth (nothing, more, etc.) Obs. 
1544 tr. Littleton's Tenures 37 1 he parte of that one 
valueth much more than the part of the other x6oa 
Mabston Antonio's Rev. tv i, Whose reeling censure, if 
I valew not. It valewes naught 1613 Shaks. Hen, VIII, 11 
111, sa What wer 't worth to know The secret of your con- 
ference? Anne your demand, it values not your 

asking. 163a Ijthgow Trtev in. 113 Gold, values more in 
purest prise, Then drosse 1799 Southey Lett (1856) 1 . 69 
The ' Maid of the Inn ’ you selected for censure, and m my 
own mind it values little. 

Hence Va. luiug vhl, si. 

1535 [see Value v a] 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, Aestima- 
tWime pnsyng or valuing of a thing 1593 Q. Kliz 
Boeth. I. pr, iv 12 The valuing of most, regardes more 
fortunes event, than causes merit z6ax Siatieneri Ref, 
16 Nov (Arb ) IV 23 A Eooke for the true valewing of anie 
commoduie. 

Valued (v£e*li«d),^^/ a. [f prec ] 
f 1. In which value is indicated. Obs—"^ 

1605 Shaks Mad. m i 94 The valued file Distinguishes 
the swift, the slow, the subtle. 

b. Valued policy (see qnot. 1848 ). 

1761 in Burrow Law Rep, II, 1171 A valued Policy is not 
to he considered as a Wager Policy X766 Ihid IV 69. 
1848 Arnould Marine Insur i v (1866) I 218 A valued 
policy IS one in which the agreed value of the subject in- 
sured is expressed on the face of the policy 1903 Daily 
Chton, 25 Sept 6/7 Let the private individual demand a 
'valued' policy, and the monopoly of the hig companies 
collapses, 

2. Estimated, appraised; to which a definite 
value has been assigned. 

1607 Middleton Faut Love i ii 58 Art or nature never 
yet could set A valued price to her unvalued worth 1613 
Tapp Pathm, Knowledge 238 Now out of 252 li the valued 
price of 12 peeces of Linnen cloth ready money, substract 
li, [etc ] X7sa MoDouall Inst Laws Scot, II ^3 There 
is no mention in the brieve or service of the Vrdued rent, 
1798 in Hist, Moray (1882) 1 . 1, X72 The valued rent is ^ 35a 
3 Highly esteemed or appreciated 

1665 Glahvill Defince Van Dogm. 79 Laertius sayes 
in his [book that] me Epicuieans were the only valued 
Sects of Philosophers, X7as Pope Odyssey xv. 129 This 
silver bowl, ..this valued gift be thine 1746 Francis tr 
Horace, Epist, i xviu 138 You boldly guard the imur'd 
Fame Of a well-known, and valued Friend 1803 Viscr 
Strangsord Poems of Camoens (iSio) 107 Within my 
bosom’s cell I bear A recent wound— a valued woa 1841 
D'Israeli Amen, Lit (1867) 160 The exposition of a politi- 
cal transaction is never without some valued results. 1856 
KMOi Aret. Eapl II xxvii 272, Ihave omitted that which 
was Its most valued characteristic. It abounded m hfe. 

Valueless (vse'hr<les), a. [f. Valpe si] 

1 Destitute of value ; havug no value. 

159S Shaks, yo&u iii. 1 101 You haue beguil'd me with a 
counterfeit Resembling Maiesty, which being touch’d and 
tride, Froues valuelesse 1684 Foxe's A, f M HI 102/1 
The Sentence,. might not be found faulty and valueless 
{earlier edd. valuimess], 178a Miss Burney Cecilia vii vi, 
One single obstacle has power to render them valueless. 
18x9 Scott Leg Montrose vi, Take them, therefore — they 
are to me valueless trinkets 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair 
Ixvii, It was found that all his property, was represented by 
valueless shares in difierent bubble companies xSyx Free- 
man Hut Ess. Ser i ix 262 Like all chronicles of the kind. 
It IS valueless alike for prophecy and for early history. 

2. Priceless, mvaluable. rare~‘^. 
xSao Shelley Prometk, Unb iv 281 Infinite mines of 
adamant and gold. Valueless stones, and unimagined gems. 
Hence VaTneleasness. 

1838 Loud. ^ Wesitn Rev XXIX 58 The valuelessness 
of all prior statistics of crime 1881 Bruce Chuf End 
Revelation iv x8g The Spinozan doctrine as to the value- 
lessness of miracles for the purpose of revealing God. 

Valuer (vse'liM, 3 i). [f. Value ®,] a. One 
who estimates or assesses values ; a valuator, b. 
One wbo values, or sets a value upon something , 
an appreciator. 

x6ii CoTGR, Appreciaiear, a praiser, rater, valuer. 
1638 R Baker tr. Balzac's Lett, (vol. II) 66 To say 
nothing more hardly of you, you are too unjust a valuer of 
yoursufa 1660 tr. Amyraldus' Treat cone Relig ii viii. 
266 What miserable valuers were they of its dignity. 1730 
Bailey (fill ), Appraiser, a Valuer of Goods X834 Aetxy^ 
18 Vtci, c. 229 1 29 To appoint a valuer to value the same 
x8SS Bryce Amer. Conmiw I 493 The Varying scales on 
which valuers proceed. 1893 The Voice (N Y ) 3x Aug , 
A chairmadcer .might bring a chair, and receive fi’om the 
valuer, notes for as many hours’ value [etc,], 
t Valure, sb. Obs. Also 5 valur, wallure, 6 
valuer, va(l)lewep. fapp. an alteration of OF. 
z>alur or zialeur Valour, after forms in -UBE ] 


1, a. Worthiness or ment ; =» Vaeoub r a. 

1422 Yonge tr Seereta Secret. 139 What glory or what 
valme the may be-tyde c 1440 Ipon^don 284 She saw also 
by his norture. He was a man of grete valure c 1481 Caxton 
Dialogues 4 Be swyft and redy Hym or hem first to grete, 
Yf he be or they he men of valure. 1577 Stanyhurst 
Descr Ireland vii in Holtnsked, 1 doubt not, but hys fame 
and renowme in lesmiyng, shall be aunswerable to his desert 
and valure m writyng 1392 Wyhley Amione 63 As to the 
gaser well it might appeere That all the Vallewer in the 
world was heere 

b. Physical strength or ability ; power, might. 
tare. 

XS74 Hellowes Gueuara's Pam Ep, (1577) 3 Of our selues 
we are so weake, and our abilitie so small, our valure so litle, 
and haue so few things, that of our selues we haue not 
what to glue. 1605 Willet Hexapla Gen, 440 Causing the 
Cananites to feaie his force and valure. 
o Conrage, bravely, =Valoubic 

Common c 1580-16x0 

rS77-8a Breton Flourish upon Fancy Wks (Grosart) I, 
18/2 Thy valure is but vauntes, thy weapons aie but wordes 
1585 T Washington tr Ntcholav's Vcy iv. xii 125 The 
Arabians beleue that in valure & hardines they doe sur- 
passe si the other nations z6o6 Chapman Gent, Usher i 
1, This IS your old valure, nephew, that will fight slewing as 
well as waking 1640-1 Ktrkcudbr War-Comm Min Bk, 
(1835) so Barrones and gentilmen of good so]rt..by quhas 
valure the kingdome hath ever been defendit 

2. Worth, importance, ef&cacy. Freq. in the 
phr. of no valure 

(0) cT^aoPtlgr Sowlei.xnTv. (1859) 29 This excusacymr is 
of no valure 1509 Fisher 7 Penii.Ps xxxvui. Wks (1B76) 
81 Good hope, without the whiche euery thynge that we 
do IS of no vmure. 2594 Casew Huarte's Exaut Wits v 
(1506) 61 We call memory a reasonable power, because 
without It the vnderstandmg and the imaginatiue are of no 
valure. 

{b) 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (STS) 214 For ellis war 
It litill of valure the privilege that the Emperour has gevm 
to the haly kirk, a 1533 Lc Berners Gold Bk. M Aurel 
(1546) B vj b, Wordes, wbiche were not mete, .rude, and 
least of valure 1577 Harrison England 11. vi (1877) u. 149 
These [wines] are not least of all accompted of, hicause _of 
their strength and valure. 1596 Bell Surv. Popery in. ix 
39? The natural! valure only of good words Ibid,, The 
valure and just estimation of eternm life, 

8 . = Valub sb. 2 

X4S3 ofParlt V 269/1 Decreas of the pris and valure 
of the wolles c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xvi. 374 
And whan Reynawde saw that that gyfte was so riche he was 
glad of Ik bycause of ys grete valure of it 1523 Act 14 
x^Hen a[lhey]shall puttosuchmarkestoeveryof 

the same wares upon payne or forfwture the double valure 
of the same wares. 1568 Grafton Chron, II. 387 Swearing 
vnto him that he would prouyde other for him, that should 
amount to as good a valure. 1588 J Mellis Brtefe Instr 
£ J, Putting the valure of them, haw much they be, after the 
common pnce in ready money. 

b. In the phr. oj^gread, etc.) valure. 

X483 Caxton Parts 4 V, (18^) 7 A shelde of crystalle of 
nrete valure. XMi-a Saruni Church-w, Acc (Swayne) 41 
Smalle peces of dene golde of htelle valure 1523 Ld 
Berners Froiss 1, cccxx. 495 He reputed this aduenture 
of more valure than v. hundred tbousande frankes X553 
Eden Treat New Ind, (Arb ) 14 Hys horse is ludged to be 
of such valure if you respect ye price, as is one of our cities 
1599 Hakluyt Vey II, 234 There they put all their goods 
of any valure 

4 =s Value sb 4 . Const of (so much). 

£1480 Chtlde of Bristawe in HazI E.P.P 1 124 Alle 
that for me thu dos pray, helpeth me not .the valure of a 
pese. x^5 Caxton Chas Gt no, J double the not the 
valure of an olde dede hounde 15x8 Star Chamber Cases 
(Selden Soc) II. 138 Robert edward wyll spende to the 
valuer of twenty markys to helpe them with all. 1534 More 
Conif agst Tnb ii. Wks. 1184/1 He neuer vsed to passe 
vpon himselfe the valure of six pence at a meale. 

5. =*Valubj^. 7 b 

1597 Morley Introd Mus. Pref, With what toyle and 
Aveaiinesse I was enforced to compare the parts for trying 
out the valure of some notes. 

Hence t ValTire v. (rafts., = Valub v, a. Obs. 
Also t ValTireless a,, valueless. Obs f Valurous 
a., valuable (cf. Valoeoos a. 3 ), Obs. 

1487 Act 3 Hen VII, c 7 § 1 The nature, weight, content, 
or valure of all maner other merchandises used to be weyed 
orvalured 1S63F0XE.4 ^ W 1028/2 The sentence thereof 
might not be founde fautye and valureles by me 1586 
Marlowe 1st Pi Tamburl i. u. Thy Garments shall be . 
Encbast with precious luelles of mine owne More rich and 
valurous than Zenocraces. 

V alure, obs, variant of Velubb. 

"Valuvren, southern ME. var Fallow®. 
■Va’lval, a. Bot. [f. Valvb ri. 3 b.] Valval 
view, that aspect of a diatom in which one of the 
valves is turned to the observer; the side-view. 

x8gx- in Cent. Diet and later Diets. 

Valvar (vas'lviU), «, rare. ff. Valvbj^ +-ab-] 
Of the nature of, pertaining to, a valve. 

183X Macgillivray tr. Richard's Elem Bot 420 Their 
calyx IS superior with four or five valvar divisions 2859 
Mayne Esepos Lex,, Valvaris, of or belonging to a valve 
valvar. 

Valvassor, variant of Vavasoub. 

Valvate (vte’lv/t), a Bot. £ad. L. vcdvat-tis 
having folding-doors, f, valva Valve si.'\ 

1. Of sepals or petals . Appbed to each other by 
the margms only, 

1830 Linoldy Nat,Sysi Bat 51 Hamamelidese, .which are 
known by their habit, .and also by their valvate sepals and 
petals 1870 Hooker Stud, Flora p. xi, Malvacese . . . Sepals 
5, valvate. 


b. Of a calyx : Composed of sepals so united. 

1S58 Carpenter Veg Phys § 556 The calyx of the Rbam- 
neae being valvate (1 e the sepals, before expanding, having 
their edges in proximity with each other). 1877 Hulmb 
Wild Flowers I. p xiii, Calyx five-partite, valvate m bud 

2. Of aestivation or vernation Characterized by 
this arrangement of parts. 

1829 Lindley Synops Brit Bot 72 Calyx monophyllous, 
4-5 cleft, with a valvate aestivation 1849 Balfour Man 
Bot § x86 Sometimes they are placed so as to touch each 
ocher by their edges, thus giving rise to valvate vernation 
x86x Bentley Man Bot 2x8 The valvate aestivation may be 
seen in the calyx of the Lime 

Valve (vselv), sb.'^ Also 5 valwe, 7 value, 
[ad L. valva leaf of a door (usu pi. valvse a fold- 
ing door). So F. valve (i 6 ii), Pg valva ] 

I. 1. One or other of the halves or leaves of a 
double or folding door. 

1387 Trbvisa Higden (Rolls) IV 440 At be laste bey hrende 
be valves of l?e temple bet were i-heled wit gold c 1440 
Promp. Parv, 508/1 Valwe, valva, vel valve x66i Blount 
Ghssofr. (ed. 2), Valves, folding doors or windows lyxS 
Pope Odyss i 555 The bolt, obedient to the silken cord, To 
the strong staple's inmost depth lestored. Secured the valves 
1834 Becktord Italy I 326 Throwing open the valves^we 
entered the chapel 1863 Baring-Goulo Iceland 280 The 
outside of the valves [of the triptych] was painted with 
figures of S John the Baptist and Moses X87X B Taylor 
Faust (X875) II III X64 Ye valves of yon dark iron portals ! 

transf £1530 yudic Urines i 111 8 For to delyuer and 
purge them oute by that membre, that is to say, by the 
matryce, and so out by the value, that is to say, by y' gate 
of hyr body. 

b A door controlling the flow of water in a 
sluice. 

1790 Act 33 Geo III, c 90 § 65 If any Person ..cause to be 
opened any Lock Gate, or any Phddle, Valve, or Clough, 
belonging to any Lock . on the said Canal. 1847 Dwyer 
Prtnc 4- Fraci, Hydraul Engin 74 The gate or valve of a 
sluice IS generally made to move by machinery m a vertical 
position 

2. a. Conch. One of the halves of a hinged shell ; 
a single shell of similar form ; a single part of a 
compound shell. 

x66i Lovell Hist Atmn 4- Min Isagoge byb, Some 
are covered on every side, as oisters, cocks, and tellinse; 
others have but one valve, the other side sticking to rocks 
1771 Phil Trans LX I 232, I separated the valves, and 
the rising part of the hinge to the edge shewed them to he 
shells. 1774 Goldsm. Nat Hist, (1776) VII. 69 These shells 
take difierent forms, and are often composed of a different 
number of valves; sometimes six ; sometimes hut three 
xSxB Stark Elem, Nat. Hist. II. 80 The hollow valve of this 
species was formerly used as a drinking cup Ibid , The 
lower valve white, and longitudinally sulcated ; upper valve 
rufous X871 T R Jones Amm King (ed 4) 540 The 
elastic ligament for opening the valves being placed ex- 
ternally instead of within the shell, 
b Ent. (See qnot ) 

1826 Kirby & Sp Entomol, xxxiii III 390 Valvx (the 
Valves), two lateral laminae, often coriaceous, by which the 
ovipositor when unemployed is covered. 

3. Bot, a. One of the halves or sections of a 
dehiscent pod, pencarp, or capsule. 

m6o j. Lee Introd Bot 1 vi. (1765) 13 Siltqua, a Pod, is 
a Pericarpium of two Valves, wherein the Seeds are fastened 
along both the Sutures or Joinings of the Valves 1796 
Withering Plants {ed 3) 1, 294 Pod long, cylindrical; 

valves 2, opening with a jerk, and the valves rolling back. 
x86x Bentley Man Bot 453 The valves of the fruit opening 
longitudinally, and bearing transverse septa in their interior 
1870 Hooker Stud Flora 235 Capsule globose, valves 
septiferous 

b In various applications (see quots.). 

1785 Martyn Lett Bot xiii (1704) 130 The inner [chaff] 
consisting also of two parts or valves, which you may call 
petals 1796 Withering (ed 3)! i76BIo5s[om} 

1 petal, funnel-shaped Tube cylindrical, crooked Mouth 
closed by 5 prominent, convex, approaching valves. zSxa 
New Bot. Card I 23 The stamina have six filaments, 
subulate, inseited into the valves of the nectary 1832 
Lindley Introd Bot, 104 The pieces of which these three 
classes of bractes are composed are called valves or valvuke 
by the greater part of botanists Ibid 126 In the most 
common state of the anther the cells, open with two valves, 
by a longitudinal fissure from the base to the apex, 1857 
Henfrey Bot § 629 The cells [of Diatomicem] enclosed by 
a membrane impregnated with sllex and separable into 
valves. 1870 Hooker Stud, Flora X2 Anthers opening by 

2 ascending lids or valves 

II. 4. Anat, A membranous fold in an organ or 
passage of the body (esp. in the heart, arteries, and 
veins), which automatically closes after the manner 
of a trap-door to prevent the reflux of blood or 
other fluid. 

16x5 Crooks Body Man 180 In each of these passages 
there are Values which hinder the refluence of the choler. 
1653 yLoR&Antid Aih Scholia ii xii, § 6 As to the Fabrick 
of ue Valves and Veins of the Heart 1688 Boyle Final 
Causes iv. X57 Our famous Harvey .took notice that the 
valves in the veins were so placed that they gave free 
passage to the blood towards the heart 1799 Med. Jrnl 
II 371 This foramen m the embryo is closed by a valve 
which prevents the lefiux of the blood X830 R, Knox 
BIclards Anat. aoS The valves close the vein, sustain the 
blood, and prevent its reflux towards the capillary vessels 
jByo Roixeston Amm. Life p. xlv, The valves, which in 
other Vertehrata guard the entrance of the great veins into 
the right auricle 

b. A Similar part or structure serving to close a 
passage for other reasons. 

1805 Bingley Amm. Biog, (ed 3) I 97 Within each [ear] 
there is a kind of secondary auricle so placed as to serve 
for a valve or guard to the auditory passage. 18x3 Ibid, 



VALVE. 


81 


VAMOSE. 


(ed 4} I. xxo Ths ears are short, andha%e each a \er3r small 
inner val\e. 1835-6 Tcdds Cycl A not I 322/1 The 
mloric onfice of the gizzard is guarded by a valve in many 
birds 1863 A. M Bell Pnac Speech 192 When the 
Stammerer 1 ^ brought the talzt of the throat.— the glottis 
—under due control 

fig 1871 R. H Hutton Ess. (1S77) I 74 Animals have, 
so to say, fewer valves in their moral constitution for the 
entrance of divine guidance 

1 5. A supposed check (similar to above) to the 
redux of sap m plants. Obs. 

1664 Phil Trans I. 30 About the Fores of bodies, and a 
kind of Valves in wood Grew Anat PI, Anat. 

Trunks (16S2) 126 Which .plainly shews, That in the Sap* 
Vessels of a Plants there are no Valves. 011704 Locks 
Elejn Xat PJuL ix. (1754) 35 The heat dilating, and the 
cold contracting those little tubes ; supposing there be valves 
in them, it is easy to be conceived how the circulation is 
performed in plants. 1807 Vancouver Agnc Devon (1813) 
435 These valves possess a contractile force, whereby the 
regress of the moisture is prevented, and of course it is taken 
up by the tree 

6 Mech. A device of the nature of a flap, lid, 
plug, etc., applied to a pipe or aperture to control 
the passage of air, steam, water or the like, usually 
acting automatically by yieldmg to pressure m one 
direction only 

Many classes and varieties of valves are in use, and are 
distinguished by spedal epithets denoting form or purpose, 
ssiail-, dock-, cone-, disk;fied.valtie; atr-, escape-, Jied-, 
znjection-valBe, etc. See also Safett-valvEi 
1650 Leak Waterviks 13 Of the Value or Suspiral It 
null be aIsonecessaTie..to demonstrate the manner of the 
value of Copper which openeth itself by intervals zMy 
Pktl. Trans. II. 447 A Square Woodden Backet .on the 
ends of which are the moveable bottoms or Valves EE 
170a Savery MinePs Fr. 68 Will not these Brass Valves . 
in your Engine speedily ware out I x8ao Vince Hydrost ve 
(i£> 6) gx Each sucker has a valve openi^ upwards 1839 
R S Robinson Nitui Steatn Eng. ii The pressure shuts 
the valve in the neck of the air vessel, and opens the valve 
in the piston i68g Welch Naval Arckit. 132 Selfacting 
or automatic valves are fitted where watertight Dulkheads . 
are pierced for ventilation purposes. 
fig 1830 Gen P. Thomkon Exere. (1843) I. 395 The 
slightest degree of popular interference which can act as a 
valve to the great boiler, and prevent the whole from blow- 
ing up. 1847 Dk Quincev Seer. Soe. Wks. X863 VI. 336 
There was a valve in reserve, by which your perplexity 
could escape 

7 . atfnb aud Comb. a. In sense 6, as valve- 
board, -box, casing, chest, engine, face, etc . , vaAe 
governor, lifter \ valve-like, -shaped adjs ; also in 
collocations used attnbntively, as valve-guide stem, 
valve-rod end. 

The number of attnbative uses is very great, esp in recent 
technical works. 

x86g Eng Mech 34 Dec 352/3 There is a hoard screwed 
down on the top of A That is the *valve board 1885 
C. G. W. Lock Workshop Receipts Ser, iv aw/a The valve- 
boards ate next hinged on to the feeder-hoard& X797 Encycl. 
Bnt (fid. 3) XVII 766/2 Above, is the seat of the lower 
steam valve, opening into the *valve box. X869 Eng 
Mech. 3 Dec. 282/3 Take the high pressure valves out of 
the valve-box. 1839 R. S Robinson Naut Steam Eng. 
44 The flange to which is bolted the *valve casing. iSSy 
D A. Low Machine Draw, (xto) 74 An elevation of the 
valve casing with the cover and the valve removed. 1830 
R S Robinson NomU Steam Eng. 63 The hlow-throngn 
pipe, terminaUng in a ^valve chest 1S89 Welch Naval 
Arckit XI. XS4 In the former, a suction-hox or valve chest 
V is fitted beneath the pump 1797 J Curb Coal Viewer 4^ 
The plug floor in all the common engines falls 17} inches 
below the top of the boiler, and in the *valve engine it falls 
2 feet I inch below. x864Websteb, X887D A. 

Low Machine Draw (1892) 70 The angle which the valve 
face makes with its axis is generally 45°. 1842 Penny 

Cycl. XXII 508/2 To bring the *valve-gear within .. 
reach of the engineer 1835 Ure Philos Manuf 27 *Valve 

f ovemors, shaus, and other geering of mills. 1875 Knight 
Mech. 3476/'z The *valve'guide stem has an end knob, 
by which its falling out is prevented. 1839 R S Robinson 
Naut Steam Eng 97 The eccentric rod pulled backwards 
and forwards by means of the *valve lifter. 1851 S. F. 
Woodward Mollusca (1856) 34 The in-comi ng and out-going 
currents, are kept apart by a *valve-hke fnnge, 1859 
Semslb Diphtheria 396 A -mve-like sound or a peculiar 
hissing noise 1S36-41 Branoe Chem (ed. 5) 524 A slender 
pipe, open at both ends, inserted into the ^valve-plug 1831-3 
Encycl Metrop (1845) VIII 187/1 In this engine the work- 
ing the valves is effected by eccentrics below the *valve 
rods. x86z Sir W. Fairbairn Iren 123 To knock oflf the 
point of the trigger from the shoulder on the valve-rod, 
iS&j D A Low Machine Draw (1892} xxg Valve-rod end 
for a marine engine. 1841 Ctutl Eng tc Arch, yml IV. 
379/2 H, the *valve-seat 2844 IhidNll. 190/2 The nert 
valve was composed of several triangular pieces, opening 
on leather jointe from the circumference of the "^vidve seat, 
ing 1879 St GeoTge's Hosp. Rep IX, 365 Small *valve- 
shaped wound over outer side of fracture 1844 Civil Engin. 
^ Arch yr«/ VII 193 It was quite clear the *valve-spindle 
must be of adequate strength. 1827 F arad ay Chem Mamp 
XV. (1843) 373 Applying the mouth to the lower aperture of 
the '^valve tube. 

"b In sense 4 , as vahe-Jlap, -lesion, segment. 
Many others occur in recent mraical works 
1879 St. George's Hasp Rep IX. 433 The junction of two 
of the aortic valve-flaps. 1898 Allhutt's Syst, Med. V 952 
A deformed valve segment must.. be a strained segment 
Ibid 1024 In the remainder there was no valve lesion 
o. Special Combs. : valve-shell, a gasteiopod of 
the genus Valvata ; valve-taaled bat (see quot.). 
2851 Woodward Mollusca 1. 140 Valvata, .Valve-shell 
1871 Cassells Nat Hist I 316 note. The Valve-tailed Bat 
IS remarkable -for the presence of a curious horny case, 
composed of two parts, which covers the extremity of the tail. 


t Valve, Obs £pcrh. an error for *volve, 
by confusion rvith prec .3 t**™ of a bandage. 

1689 J 'M.oYLBAbstr.SeaChymrgeryi m 45 Then a soft 
Rouler to come several turns about it, and every valve as it 
comes over the wound cut in the middle 16 id 46. 
Valve, V. rare. [f. Valve sb i] 

1. trans To furnish with a valve or valves , to 
govern or check, to hold back, by a valve or similar 
device. 

1861 Smiles Engineers II 160 Whilst the fresh waters 
should be allowed freely to escape, the sea should be valved 
bock, and prevented flowing in upon the land. xSgg A llbutt 's 
S^st Med VI 512 It fa prolablethat by these sjnapses the 
circuits of the nervous system .are securely valved against 
regurgitation 

2 intr. To make use of a valve or valves , spec. 
in ballooning, to open a valve in order to descend. 

1906 Westm Gas 3 Oct S/r All we could do was to un- 
dulate, alternately vmvuig and ballasting 

Valved (vse Ivd), a. [f. Valve r/5.] 

1 With limiting terms: a. Of a door: Having 
(so many) leaves, rare. 

1676 Hobbes Iliad 375 In the pale a high two-valved door 
For chars and waggons to go in and out 

b. Bof,, etc. Having (so many) valves. 

See also two-valved s v Two a 

1771 Encycl. Brit. I 637/2 Sdiqua, is a double-valved 
pencarpium 1796 Withfrinc Brit Plants (ed 3) III. B67 
Capsule 4-valved seeds roundish, xflgx South Otto's Path 
Anat. 74 There are some which live for protection even 
in the double-valved muscles 1847 W E Steele Field 
Bot 73 Fruit mostly a dry or fleshy capsule, 1 or many 
celled and valved 

2 Provided with a valve or valves, m vanons 
senses 

1793 Martyn Dang, Bot., Valvatum ptialum, a valved 
petiu. 1842 Francis Diet Arts, Valved, any thing that 
opens upon hinges or to which a valve of any ^kmd is 
attached 2852 Th. Ross tr. .ffurndn/d/'r ZVvin I i 12 We 
made several experiments by means of a valved thermo- 
metrical sounding lead, on the temperature of the ocean 
X873 Routledgds YoungGentL Mag Feb. 170/1 A complete 
Set of valved instruments, consisting chiefly of cornets, 
clavicora and trombones. 1S99 Allbutt's Syst. Med VII. 
354 The nlood is returned to the heart by means of muscular 
movements acting on the valved veins. 

Valveless (vsedvlcs), a. [f Valve sb ] Having 
no valve; destitute or devoid of valves. 

1830 Lindley Nal. Syst Bot. sig Capsule sometimes 
valveless, or dehisdn^ transversely 185 r Woodward 
MeUusca (1856) 6^ Animal and pen like Loligo m most 
respects; .fusnd valveless. x 88 z Mivast Cat ax6 The 
hepatic veins are valveless. 1884 Knigut Diet. Mech. 
Suppl 019 The 'WardwcU * valveless engme..is horizontal 

V alvelet. Also 9 valvlet, ££. Valve 
sb. + -LET ] A small valve. 

1793 Martyn Lang Bot.. Valvula, a . . Valvelet, or 
Valvule [Hence in later Diets ] 2870 tr. Pouchet's uni- 
verse 223 Two large openings, each furnished with two 
valves or valvlets intended to prevent the reflux of the blood. 
Va Ivifoxni, Ct. rare \p.d,ra.QdiL.valviformts 
ox F. valvi/ormei] Valve-shaped. 

xflzg Samouelle Eniomol Compend 268 Valviform parts 
ofoviduct 1859 Mayne Expos. Lex. X32X 

U Valvnla (vadvufla). AmU. PI. valvulsB. 
[med. or mod.L , dim, of vaha Valve sb. Cf. L. 
valvolm pod of legumes J A valve or valvule. 

TJsuaUy with Latin qualir;^ng term, as valvula cob, vaU 
wlee connroenies 

16x5 H Crooke Body of Man (1631) S53 Some men had 
rather call them [re. valves in the vems of thepoints] Osiiolee 
than Valuulae. 1653 More Atk ii xii § 6 You may 

add to these the notable contrivance of the Heart, Its two 
Ventricles and its many Valvulae. 183a [see Valve sbP 
3 b] 1859 ToddsCycl ..lao/.V. 346/3 Opposite the attached 
border of the valvula, this layer is somewhat thick. 

Valvular (vse-lvuHlax), a. [f. prec.] 

1. Having the form or Auction of a valve ; com- 
posed or cousisting of valves. Chiefly Anat. aud Bot, 
(«) 1797 lA. B MUSE Morb. Anat (1807)32 The valvular 
apparatus between the auricles and ventricles is also occa- 
sionally thickened. Ibid. 104 The oesophagus necessarily 
acquired a valvular communication wnth it. 1^3 J.J. Wil- 
kinson tr. Swedenborg's Antm. Kingd I. li. 68 Among 
these glands, wre obsme a great number of transparent 
vessel^ with valvular divisions. xBfi T. Bryant Praet 
Svrg I 35 It may appear as a duect or as a valvtilar 
opening, depressed, or raised. 

(i) 1829 Lindley Synops. Bnt Bot 54 Sepals 4-5, with a 
valvular aestivation. 1830 — Nat, Syst. Bot. 141 The calyx 
is valvular, and the petals only 3. 1870 Hooker Stud, 
Flora 298 Ovary supenor. Capsule valvular. 

(c) 1876 J J Wilkinson Hum Set ^ Div. Rev, 67 The 
gates of science are valvular, and open from above down- 
wards, but cannot be opened from below upwards, 

2 Furnished with a valve or valves. 
x8o8 Barclay Muscular Moivons 233 Valvular veins, when 
divided across, require a hgature only at the orifice which 
points towards the heart 
3, Of or pertaming to a valve or valves. 
x866A Flint Pw/c dfrA in. 308 The structural lesions 
relate, in the first place, to the valves and orifices of the 
heart. These are knowm commonly as valvular lesions. 
1876 Bristowe Th. ^ Pract Med. 49 » Valvular defects may 
be of two kinds , they may be obstructive, . .or such as admit 
of regurgitation. 1881 Med, Temp, Jnik XLVIll. 209 
Valvular disease of the heart. 

Valvnlate, a. rare. [f. as prec, + -ate 1 .] 
Furnished with small valves 
18S8 Rollestoh & Jackson Antm. Life 564 The length of 
the valve is greater than its bieadth, except m the form 
known as valvulate pedicellanae. 


ValvTile (voe*lvH/l). [Anglicized f, Valvula or 
a. F. valvule.'] A small valve, in various senses 
*7SS in Johnson 1760 J. Lee Bot i ni (1763)13 
The Indosure of the Capsule, which surrounds the bruit 
extemall>, is called a Vnivule 1831 T. Hofb Ess Ong. 
Man II 63 Their weight, pre-fing backwards on thepauetes 
of the vessels, scoops these out at certain distances mto 
bags or valvules 1870 tr Pouchet's Universe 126 In the 
interior of this lengthened heart larger valvules aie folded 
back against the wall to let the blood pass forward. 1879 
Trans, Lmn, Soc II, 1. 3t The edge .is not straight, but 
cut into a series of minute valvules, the crescentic or lespir, 
atory leaves 

II Valvnli'tis. Pcuh. [f Valvula + -itis,] 
Inflammation of the valves of the heart 
rSgx m Cent, Diet, 1897 Atlbutt's Syst Med 111 . 43 A 
grave sign indicative of serious and generally persistent or 
recurrent valvulitis 1898 Ibid V 866 Endocarditis afiects 
principally the valves of the heart, hence the name valvulitis 
'Valwe, southern ME. var. Fallow sb. and 


Valx, obs. Sc form of Wax sb. 

ValyaiULoe, obs form of Valianob. 

tVa-lyl(e. Chem. Obs. [f. Val-eeiar jA + 
-tl(e.1 <= Butyl. 

1850 Daubbny Atom. The viii. (ed. s) 349 The previous 
diM»very mode by Dr Kolbe, of a compound of carbon and 
hydrogen derived by electrolysis from the valerianic acid, 
and hencecalled valyle 1857 MillerAZtw Chem„Org 195 
Tetryl, But>I, or Valjl 

Valylene. Chem. [f as prec. + -ere.] (See 
quots ) 


t868 Watts Diet Chem V 982 VaJyltue, .This hydro, 
carbon _^is found among the products of the action of 
alcoholic potash on dibromide of valerylene. z868 Fownes' 
Chem (ed. ro) 564 Quintone or Valylene. 

Vambrace (vae mbrris). Now only Archaeol. 
Forms ; a. 4 vaumbxaa, 4-6 vaanbras (-bxase, 

5 uambxas, 6 Sc. wambraiBa), 7 vambrasse (8 
-brass). 0. 4- vainbraoe (5 warn-, 7 van-), 
[var. otvaunt- Vartbbace, through ehsion of t and 
change of nb to mb by assimilation.] Defensive 
armour for the (fore-) arm 

a. CX330 R. Brdnnb CAroH. IFloce (Rolls) 10030 Vaumbras 

6 rerbras, wy)> cotezs of stel. 1385-6 Durham Acc Rolls 
(Surtees) 133, ij palets, i brestpTat, vambias. 1392 Test- 
Ebor. (Surtees) 1 . 171 Unum Donum par cerotecarum de 
plate, cum vambrase et rerebrase. x^z Will of Btniiey 
(Somerset Ho ), j salett gamisshed cum argento,legbames, 
vambras, & rerebtas. a 2548 Hall Ckron,, Hen IV, ta 
One sorte had the vambrases, the pace gardes, the grand- 

f ardes ..parted with mlde and azure 2581 Stywaxd Mart. 

'*isc^t, IL 165 To haue good poldrones and vambrases 
for thmr shoulders & armes. x6^ Drayton Agincourt B 
[Whether] The Vambrasse^ or the PouldroDi they ^ould 
prize. 

ft. 14x1 E, S, Wills (1883) xp A pare of vambrace and 
lerehiace. ^2450 Mbtham Wks, (E.E.T.S.} 37 Thys 
knyghtys vambracys in coloure Alle depeynt^ with ira 
were. 25x3 MS. Papers 5 Hen VII t. No 4101 (P. R O,), 
His vambraces, polvormes, ij Salettes [etc ] xsBz Stvwaro 
Mart Discipl 1 44 A fayre Corslet, with aU the peeces 
appertaining to the same, that is the cucats, 7* collers, the 
poldrens with the Vambraces. 1624 Caft Smith Virginia 
111. 11. 47 On his arise an Otters skinne, or some such 
matter ior his vambrace 1687 A Lovell tr. Thevenot's 
Ttav HI. 44 They have likewise the Coat of Mail, the 
Cuirats, the Head;jiiece, and a Vambrace fastened to the 
Sword. Z734 tr. Rolltn's Rom Hist (1837) II. 379 The 
vambraces or greaves which covered the arms, thighs, and 
legs of the horsemen. 1829 Scott Anne ofG xxxii, Among 
gauntlets, boots, vambiacea and such like gear. 18^ 
Boutell in Gentl. Mag, CXX. ii. 44 The arms are cased in 
brassarts and vambraces of plate. 

transf. vfB6 Phtl. Trans LVl. 274, 1 supported the arm 
With a vambrace, or half-canal, made of one very thin piece 
of wood. 


Va mlbraced, a. Her. [f. prec.] Of an arm : 
Defended or covered by a vambrace. 

z6zo Guillim Heraldry iv xv (1611) su He beaxeth 
Gules, three Dexter Armes Vambraced and Froper. x6B8 
Holme Armoury in,xvii, xog/2 He beareth Gules a deitter 
Arme Vambraced, Or exSaS Berry En^oL Her. I Gloss., 
Vambraced, a term which implies that the arm ts wholly 
covered with armour. x868 Cossass Her. vl 93 An Arm 
encased in armour is Vambnaced, 
tVambraslL, v. Obs. rare. Also -bnshe. 
[Of obscure on^.] trans. To brandish 
1577 Grange Golden Aphred. N j. For lupiter touching 
the heauens with bis wande, caused them to thunder & 
vamhrishe lightnings 1593 Nashs Chnst's T. 27 b, With 
glistering naked swords, which, he made semblance as if 
nee shaked and vambrasht, 1633 Cockerau I, Vandrash, 
to shake a staffe or launce 

■Vame, obs. Sc. f. Wem sb., Womb, 

"Vaiaer, Varaeure, varr. vamttre VAUiruBB. 


Vamose ('rampw's), vamoose (vamp's), v. 
V.S, colloq. Also vamos, vamous, vamoos, 
varmoose. [ad. Sp. vamos let us go.] 

1 , intr To depart, make off, decamp, disappear, 
a 1848 in Bartlett Diet, Awer,, Its occupants, forthwith 
vamosed with their baggage. 1855 Haliburton Nat. 4 
Hum, Nat. 1 , 1x2, I makM a spring in after bun, and caught 
him by the hair of the head, just as he was vamosing 1893 
McCarthy Red Diamonds 1 . 173 The fifth name was that 
of Ratt Gundy, opposite to which Seth Chickeiing had 
written the one wora 'Vamosed'. 

A 1859 Slang Diet xxa Vanuws, to go, or be off. i86a 
Illusfr Land, News 24 May 540/3 Guess, thw'd better 
varmoose iSjh M. Collins Frances III 80 If I can get 
money down for some of my gold bonds, we 11 vamoos at 
once, r^s J. G, Millais Breath fr Veldt (1899) 275 The 
hunter was voted a fraud, and was. .told to ‘ vamooseV 



VAMP. 


32 


VAMPING. 


2 iraHS. To decamp or disappear from ; to quit 
hurriedly. Freq in phr io vamose the ranch 

i8sa F MakrvaT Gold Quartz Mtmng 8 On the old 
Calilbnnan. principle of ‘making^a “pile ” and vamosing the 
ranche*. 1857 Thornton Amtr. Gloss , Another pair of 
jailbirds bavevamosed the log jail at Jacksonville 188B 
£ B. CusTEs Te»tmgo» Flatus 1 (1893} 32, 1 got that far 
when the eyes of the old galoots started out of their heads, 
and they vamoosed the ranche. 

Vamp (vmmp), sby Forms 3 vaiimpe, 3, 5 
uaumpe, 5 va-wmpe ; 4-5 wampe, 5 vampe, 0 
vamppe, 7- vamp, [ad, AF. *vanpi 

(Palsgrave uantptS)^ = OF. avanpiS (i ath c. j later 
F. avatUpied), f. ctDatdf) before +7)1/ foot. The 
final syllable is preserved m the vanant Vampby.} 

1 . That part of hose or stockings which covers 
the foot and ankle ; also, a short stocking, a sock. 
Now dtah 

a taaS Alter, R. 420 Tne sumer he bahbeS leane uorto gon 
and sitten barnot, and bosen wiouten uaumpez, and ligge 
me ham hwoso UkeS. xe . Senyn Stages (W ) 843 He dede 
bis sebon of-drawe. And karf his vaumpes, fot-bot, And 
wente him forht al hatfot. 1378-9 JOurJtant Acc Rolls 
(Sarteesl 587 Pro j pare botarum et Wampes de Bnbelsols 
f 1425 in Wr .Wiilcker654//iec/«/fa«a, wampe. 6X440 

Promf.Paru 508/x Vampe, of an boose ^pedaneu «i56a 
G Cavendish tPolsiy (1893) 2^3 AlUhoughe that our pre- 
decessors went uppon cloUie right somptiously, we do 
entend to goo a foote frome thence, without any soche 
glorj^ in the vamppes of my bosyn. 1676 Coles, Vamp, 
a sock [1706 Fhilufs (ed. Kersey), Vamps or Vampays, 
an odd kind of short Hose or Stockings that cover'd the 
Feet, and came up only to the Ancle, just above the Shooe ] 
x8So in S Corvm Gloss 


2. The part of a boot or shoe covenng the front 
of the foot, that part between the sole and 
the top in front of the ankle-seams. 

1854 Gaytok Pleas Notes iv. iv 192 Her Gracewhen she 
had victual! 'd that grand Camp, Gave me a piece of Cheese 
tuff as a vamp x6B8 Holme Armoury iii 14/1 Of a Shooe: 
the Vamp, is all the piece that covers the top of the foot, 
Phillies (ed KcTsey), Vamp, the Upper Leather of a 
oboe 1770 T Hazard Iton of Roii (1^3) 288 One pair 
of vamps for shoes X785 Belknaf in M. CuileVs Life, etc 
(1888) II. 234 This bathing vessel, is in the form of a 
slipper He sits in the Heel, and his legs go under the 
Vamp xSoo Mar Edgeworth Parents Assist. (1854) 347 
The last-maker made a last for her, and over this Mary 
sewed the calico vamps tight i8m Whittier Shoemakers 
li, Now shape the sole I now defliy curl The glossy vamp 
around it x88s HarpePs Mag Jan, 280/1 Ihe upper is 
found to consist, . . in the case of a button boot, of a ' vamp ' 
to cover the front part of the foot fete.] 

Vax;^ (■'^semp), fi.2 [f. Vamp w.i] Anything 
vampecC patched up, or refurbished 5 a patchwork; 
a book of this nature. 

X884J. F KovGs:ns Older Englattdu 61 This name was 
no vamp or Iwbrid mixture of Latin and English. 1897 
Aettdevly 6 Mar. 374/1 Such, vamps as the one I have 
analysed from Mr. Henley’s notes can only be credited to 
him as brilliant ludt bnlliandy used. 

“b. A vamped or improvised accompaniment. 
188a in Tmp Diet, IV, 539 

Vamp (vsemp), w.l Also 8 vamnp. [f. Vamp 

I 1. irans. To provide or furnish with a (new) 
vamp ; to mend or repair with or as with patches ; 
to fubish up, renovate, or restore. Also with «p. 
Some further developments in dial, use are illustrated in 
the Eng. Dial. Diet, 

0*) iS99 [see Vamping vil xdq. x6.. Middleton, etc. 
Old Law II. 1, What a time did we endure In twopenny 
commons, and m boots twice vamped 1 1639 Shirlsv Genii 
Venice in, 11, Giowamit. In the mean time buy thee a sword 
and belt. And what is fit. CGsves Attn money}. Georgia. No 
more : rll be a soldier. . This will Suffice to vamp my body, 
a X700 B. £. Did. Cant Crew, To Vam^ to new Dress, 
Licker, Refresh, or Rub up old Hstts, Boots, &a 1844 
Alb Smith Ada. Mr Ledbury xiv (1886) 4a Various new- 
footed boots vamped and polished to the last pitch ed 
ingenuity sSSoEiiAsetson Conduct of Life ix Wks.fBobn) 
II. 446 Plod and plough, vamp your old coats and hats, 
weave a shoestring 1884 A GmsemtsCAron Newgale I l 
33 Blankets vamped in foreign parts with the hair of oxen 
V) *75S Johnson Conttoisseur No. 77 r i The woman 
of the town, vamped up for shew with paint, patches, 
plumpers, and every external ornament that art can ad- 
minister X796MME.D'AaBLAvCawu//aV 189 The apparel 
.would do well enon^ for herself, when vamped up, as 
she knew how X837 Disraeli Veneita v. viii, Old furni- 
ture , re-burnished and vamped up X864. C Knight 


... . . ;l 

shoes are sold to men who vamp them up in such a style 
that their former owners would not know them 
b. transJ.ssAJig. (Freq. with reference to literaiy 
compositions ) 

(«) 163a Song in Lyly Sappho n lii, xog To th’ Tap-house 
then lets gang, and rore, Cal hard, tis rare to vamp a 
score. 1640 OJerM<i:RWAiiakermFvXler Abel Rediv (1867) 
II, X17 Let them strive to vamp Their wasted memories 
by another lamp i68z N, O Botleads Lutnn 1 1 The 
Argument? what needs a Proeme, To vamp a Three-half- 
penny Poemef 1706 Swift Baucis 4 Phil 128 He Knew 
how to preach old sermons next, Vamp'd in the preface 
and the text, 1743 Land. 4 Co. Brewer 111 (ed a) 338 
Vamping Malt Liqaors.~Is of late much m Practice for 
Its excdlent Service in recovering, preserving, and fining 
Strong O^oher and Match Beers. X79S Burns Address, sp. 
by Mtss P^tenelle 4 A Prologue, Epilogue, or some such 
matter, 'Twould vamp my bill, said 1, if uotbmg better. 
x8oo Ceabbe Borough xn 185 When on each feature death 


bad fix'd his stamp. And not a doctor could the body vamp 
1B67 Emerson Mely~Day Wks (Bohn) III 417 Chemist to 
vamp old worlds with new 1883 Daily News 8 Dec 2/8, 
1 meant to suggest that the Central News were parties to 
‘vamping’ the telegram , What do you mean by ‘vamp- 
ing ' 7— Inserting matter which 1$ not in any original tele- 
gram. * 

(A) X74X T. BETTEaTON Htsi Eng Stage vi 151 He at- 
tempted to commence Dramatic Poet, by vamping up an 
old Flay or two of Massinger and Decker xyga Boling- 
broke Ittudy M Hist V 159 They maintained the dignity 
of history, and thought it beneath them to vamp up old 
traditions xSas J Foster XyS 4 Corr (1S46) II 67 The 
expedient of vamping up an old Sermon 1902 L Stephen 
Sittd Biogr IV. 1. 31, 1 could not suppose that they were 
merely vamping up old material. 

2. tran^. To make or produce by or as by patch- 
ing ; to adapt, compile, compose, put together (a 
book, composition, etc.) oat of old matenals ; to 
serve up (something old) as new by addition or 
alteration. Also with up (freq = Tbump v?- 5 c). 

I [a) 1&44 Bolwer Chiron 113 Thu absuid motion of the 
I armes, makes an Oratour seeme. as if he newly came from 
vamping his Oration. 1748 Foots Knights Pref , The three 
principal characters are neither vamped from antiquated 
plays, pilfered from French farces, nor the baseless beings 
of the poet’s brain 1774 tr Heb/etius' Child of Nature 11 
205 They consist, in general, of old characters, old incidents, 
and old catastrophes, vamped out in the language and dress 
of the day. 1827 Carlyle Mtsc. (1840) I 5 Well are be and 
Hennings of Gotha aware that this thing of shreds and 
patches has been vamped together for sale only. x8Bo 
Literary World 17 Dec 416 Industry worthy of the veriest 
drudge that vamps books together for his daily bread 
nlsol 1792 A Murphy Prol , Historians 

, who only take Scissars and paste : cut, vamp ; a book they 
make 

( 3 ) 1692 Bentley looWhich opinion hath been 

vamp’d up of late by Cardan and Cesalpinusand other news- 
mongers. 1760-2 (^ldsm Cti W. XXX, I set myself down, 
and vamped up a fine flaunting poetical panegyric. 1765 
Blackstonb Comm 1 . 197 The usurpers lor the most part 
endeavoured to vamp up some feeble shew of a title by 
descent, 1814 Treutman's Exeter Flymg-Post 16 June x 
The &lshood was vamped up on the authority of a pretended 
letter. 1850 Merivalb Rom Emp (1865) VI. Itii 383 
Forged letters were produced, a case of Majestas was 
vamped up 1894 Sala London up to date 11 1. 23 , 1 have 
vamped up my description of the function from accounts 
which I have read. 

t b. With personal object • To convert into, to 
brmg forward or, something. Obs. 

A 1658 Cleveland C/iaratf Dium, Maher'Nbs (1677) tot 
I t IS like over-reach of Leakage when a clurasie Cobler 
usurps the Attribute of our English Peers and is vamp'd a 
Translator. i66x K W. Cos^ CAarac (iSfo) 34 For 
his preferment bath metamorphosed the antient titles of his 
progeneters into master, and now he is vampt a gentle- 
man X773 Bexridgb Wks. (XS64) X34 Some people only 
vamp him up as a prophet : and trample on bis blood 

3. Mus. To improvise or extemporize (an accom- 
pamment, tone, etc ). 

1789 Burney Htsi Music III. 10a nole, 1 remember very 
early m my musical hfe to Imve heard one of the town waits 
at Shrewsbury vamp a base upon all occasions x86x 
Mayhkw London Labour 111 191/2 As soon as I could get 
in to vamp the tunes on the banjo a little X897 Sir A 
Sullivan in Strand Dec 654/1 Then the voice parts are 
written out by the copyist, and the rehearsals begin; the 
composer, .vamping an accompaniment. 

b. To improvise an accompaniment. 

1876 in Stainer & Barrett Diet, Mus. Terms 445/x 
1884 B'ham Daily Posi 23 Feb. 3/5 Pianist and Vocalist ; 
one who can vamp. 

II. 4, intr.^o make one’s way on foot; to 
tramp 01 trudge. Now dial. 

X654 Gayton Pleas. Notes ni. li 73 If my hard hearted 

S ueen should vamp to Charon. Ibid, iv xxv. 385 That is 
e Knight, that must be the example. That theprime horse, 
that with Knight-Errants vamp will 1681 H. Foulb Hut, 
Romish Treas 133 When Humility vamps on foot 1705 
Wandering Spy No 19 73, I Vaumpt along Cheapside, 
down the Poultry. X747 T Hazard, Son ofRobt (1893) 241 
Our chief concern was about packing up our alls and vamp- 
ing off 1887 T Hardy Woodlanders I 11 24, I shouldnk 
have vamped all these miles for any less important employer 
X89X — Tess I 12 Well, vamp on to Marlott, will ye, and 
order that carriage 1893 in Wiltshire Gloss 

b. tram. To tramp or walk (the streets), rare. 
x8g8 T Hardy Wessex Poems 55 We vamped the streets 
in the stifling air. 

Vamp, V 2 slang, trans. To pawn. 
a xToo B E. Diet. Cant Crew s v , Pit Vamp and tip you 
the Cole, I’ll Fawn my Cloths, but I’ll raise the Money for 
you. [Hence in later slang Diets,] 
t V ampage. Obs [app. f. Vamp j 5 .i + -age ; 

but perh. an error for vampays Vampet.] Vamps 
or feet (of hose). 

*555 J Proctor Wya£s R^eU, 32 Tbei were driueu to . 
runne awaye in the vampage of their hose. 

Vamped (vasmpt),//^ a. [f Vamp p l Cf the 
earher New- vamped a.] 

1 . 'With up. Mended or repaired with or as with 
patches; patched or furbished up; made up or 
composed of old matenals and produced as new. 
xyaoj Macky Joum thro Eng I iv 74 Women in vampt- 
up old Clooths. 1753 School of Man 18 Is this the business 
Ota Vamped-up Maid ? X7S9 Dilworth Life Pope 100 He 
justly turns into ridicule several patched and vamped up 
buildings x8so KraesLEV Alton Locke v, They would not 
send out lying puffs of their vamped.up goods, 
b. transf. and fig. 

x8o6 SuRR Winter m London IL 152 The hackneyed, 
second.hand, vamped-up hearts one meets with in common. 


x8x2 Mar Edgeworth Manceimrtng 1, A vamped up senti* 
mental conversation reason 1884 Truth 13 Mar 379/1 A 
passionate buist of vocal tragedy wedged in between an 
overture by S Bennett and a violin concerto by Spobr 
leaves an unpleasing and vamped-up impression 1892 B 
Hinton Lords Return 191 The vamped-up sentiment , the 
covert sneers . 

C. Of a charge, story, etc. ; Invented, fabricated, 
trumped up 

x8oz-i2 Bentham Ration Judtc Evid. (1827) IV 170 A 
lawyer, who, knowing nothing about the matter, stands 
with a paper in his hand, containing a vamped up story 
187X Smiles Charac xii (1876) 361 A vamped up charge of 
treason 1874 H R Reynolds fohn Bapt iv 1 5 260 He 
bade them to terrorize no one, and bring no vamped up 
woithless accusation 

2 Of an accompaniment , Extemporized. 

X874 in Slang Diet 

Vamper (vse'mpai). [f. Vamp ».1] 

+1 A stocking. Obs"^ 

Perhaps an error for vampets or veanpeys 
AX700 B E Diet Cant Crew, Vampers, Stockings 
[Hence in later slang dictsj 

2. One who vamps or patches. Also with up, 

17x2 Odes MHoracevia, 7/1 Our Horace is a new vamper 

of words and borrowed this from, the Greek. 1765 Sterne 
Tr Shandy viii xxxvii, That in selling my chaise, I had 
sold my remarks to the chaise-vamper. X826 J Wilson 
Nod Ambr Wks 1855 1 191, 1 shall use all vampers, like 
the great American shrike , who sticks small singing-birds 
on sharp-pointed thorns X837 Carlyle Pr Rev i iv iv, 
SkilfuIIest vamper-up of old rotten leather, to make it look 
like new. 

3. slang. (See quot ) 

1865 Slang Did 365 Vampers, fellows who frequent 
public-houses and pick guarrers with the wearers of rings 
and watches, in hopes of getting up a fight, and so enabling 
their ' pals ’ to steal the arncles 

4. One who improvises music, esp. accompani- 
ments on the pianoforte. 

X884 Yorksh Post 7 Nov, Lady pianist and vocalist, 
reader at sight, vamper x8^ Westm, Gaz 24 Sept,, His 
education as a vamper is complete for all practical purposes. 
tVampethf andzi. Obs. Also vaumped-, 
vaxD.pet(t [ad. early AF. *vamped, later *vampi ; 
see next.] = Vamkby sb and v. 

e X430 York Manor, Bk (Surtees) I 194 Fro la vaumped- 
yng xij panum ocrearum. c 1475 Cath. A ngl 399/3 A vam- 
pethe [T4S3 vampett},pedana,jmpedia. To vampethe [1483 
vampet], pedanare 

t Vampey, vampy, sb Obs, Also 5 vam- 
pei, va(w)mpay, wampay. [ad. AF. *vafnpii 
see Vamp sb i] ■= Vamp i. 

e X4*S Voc in Wr -Wfllcker 6oi Pedana, a vampey Ibid. 
664 /fee wampay e X460 J. Russbll BA Nurture 

894[Givebun] bis vampeys and sokkes, han all dayhemay go 
waxme 1485 Rutland Papers (Camden) 8 A pair of hosyn 
of crymesyn sarcenet vampeis. XS30 Palsgr 384/1 Vampey 
of a hose, auantpied 1592 Greene Upst, Courtier '^bs. 
(Grosart) XI. 263 Beside, you will 10m a neates leather 
vampy to a calues leather neele is not heere good stuffe 
maister shoomaker? X630 J Taylor (Water P ) Wks. 11. 
242/2 Of the old rotten leather they make vampies for high 
shooes for honest country plowmen, or belts for soldiers. 
Hence + Vampey, Vampy v. trans , to put a 
vamp on, to patch Also Vampeying odj. jA Obs. 

X416 kfaldon Court-Rolls (Bundle 10, No 6), Propter 
vampeyeng et solynge de vn payre de botys. c 1425 Voc, in 
Wr -W uicker 601 Peduno, to vampeye 14^9 Poston Lett, I. 
487 Item, j payre of blake vampayed withe lether. 1464 
Mann ^ Househ Exp (Roxb.) 255 The same day mastyr 
payd to fays cotdwanei..for vawmpayinge of his bo^s, 
vmd x6xx Braum & Fi, Kni Bumifg Pestle 'r, [aer} 
Master wrought with Linnll and with All, And under- 
ground he vampied many a Boot 

fig, 1650 B Dtscolhmm ig One of my Men being well 
vampied in his Crowne with Ale, . rides into one of my 
Mansbes, 

Va mping, sb. _ Mining. (See quot.) 
x88x Raymond Mining Gloss , Vamping, the dtbris of a 
slope, which forms a hard mass under the feet of the miner 

Vampin|f (vse mpig), vbl. sb. [f. Vamp w.i] 

1. The action of the vb , in lit and fig senses. 
1599 Minsheu Sp, Did , Cabe^ado, the vamping or put- 
ting to the mstops to bootes x68o Vind Conforming Clergy 
(ed 3) 50 It bad certainly been a far more honest Employ- 
ment for him to have hured a Stall, and set himself bodily 
toVamping of Boots. xyo6 Phillips (ed Kersey) s v. Vamps, 
To graft a new Footing on old Stockings is still call'd 
Vamping 1773 Foote Bankrupt iir, Political papers should 
bear vamping, like sermons, change but the application 
and text, and they will suit all persons and seasons. x8ig 
Jeffrey in Cockbarn Life {1852} II 287, 1 have just got 
done with another Review 1 have more vamping and 
patching than writing. 1850 Carlyle Latier-d Peunph vu 
(1872) 233 The mere vampmg-together of hostile veracities. 
iSBoAuYearRound'iSo 72 508 No vamping of him up into 
a severe ancient Roman wdl do. 

b. attnb. (m sense 3 of the vb.). 
c X890 {title). Reeves’ Vamping Tutor,— -The Art of Ex- 
temporaneous Accompaniment or playing ^ ear on the 
Piano. X905 Church Times 30 June 842/4 ’Those strange, 
long, keyless trumpets, called vamping-horns xgo8 F Bond 
Screens f Galleries 147 One of the strangest instruments of 
the old choirs is the vamping trumpet. 

2. Tramping, trudging rare 

x66x K. W. Conf Charac. (i860) 46 Ris quick motion and 
speedy vamping tiom place to place .makes him smell like 
a traveller 

[f.VAMP»,i] That vamps, 

in senses of the vb. 

a x6x6 Bbaum & Fl. Bonducai, 11, Do you hope to triumph, 
Or dare your vamping valour, goodman Cobler, Clap a new< 


VAMPIBABCHY. 


33 


VAN, 


soul to th* kingdom? 1737 M Greev S/Ieen 163 Whose 
easy vamping talent lies, h irst wit to pilter, then disguise, 
1765 Sterne TV. Shandjf v'li x\ix, A pert, vamping chaise- 
undertaker., demanded if Monsieur would have his chaise 
refitted 

Va'mpirarcliy. [f. next.] A set of ruling 
persons comparable to vampues. 

1813 New Moftthly Mag VII 144 A sceptical critic has 
pretended, with a degree of malice prepense against the 
Vampjrarchy,. that his Imperial Majesty's surgeons-major 
and counsellors of war might perchance be deceived in some 
respects 

Vampire (vse'mpoiaj), sb. Also vampyre. 
[a, F. vampire^ ad. Magyar vampir^ a word of 
Slavonic origin occurring iu the same form in 
Russ , FoL, Czech, Serb., and Bulg , with such 
variants as Bulg. vaptr, vepir, Rnthen vepyt , vapyr, 
opyr, Russ, upir, ttpyr, Pol. upior\ Miltlosich 
suggests north Turkish tiher witch, as a possible 
source. Cf. G. vamptr, vampyr. Da , Sw. vani- 
Du. vampir. It, Sp., Pg. vampiro, mod.L. 
vampyrus^l 

1. A preternatural being of a malignant nature 
(m the onginal and nsual form of the belief, a re^ 
animated corpse), supposed to seek nounshment, 
or do harm, by sacking the blood of sleeping 
persons; a man or woman abnormally endowed 
with similar habits. 

a Z734 yrov. three JStigbsh Gent, in Hitrl Mise. (1745) 
IV. 358 These Vampyres are sui^wsed to be the Bodies of 
deceased Persons, anin^ed by evil Spirits, which come out 
of the Graves, in the Night-time, suck the Blood of many of 
the Living, and thereby destroy them t<j6o~e Goldsm. Cit. 
IF. Ixxx v 8 From a meal he advances to a sutfeit, and at 
last sucks blood like a vampyre. xStofFouDORiI The Vatn- 
fyre p. XX, He had been toimented by a vampyre^ but bad 
found a way to rid himself of the evil, by eating some of the 
earth out of the vampyre's grave. 1847 Mb& Kerr tr. 
Rankes Hist Seroia iv. y i Speedy death was th e ineritable 
consequence of such a visitation, and any one who so died 
became himself a vampyre. 

p, X796 Fegce Anonym. (1809) 18a The accounts we have 
of the Vampires of Hungary are most incredible They are 
Blood suckers, that come out of their S^ves to torment the 
bving x8x 3 BvaoH Giaour Note ^38, The freshness of the 
face, and the wetness of the hp with blood, are the never- 
failing signs of a Vampire. 1848 T. Wuoirr Ess Mid Ages 
I £x 301 Walter Mapes. gives some cunous stones of Eng- 
lish vampires in the twelfth century. z886 Sai. Rev 9 Jan. 

We would welcome a spectre, a ghoul, at even a vampire 
gladly, rather than meet (Stevenson's] Mr. Edward Hyde. 

2. iransf, A person of a malignant and loath- 
some character, esp. one who preys ruthlessly upon 
others ; a vile and cruel exactor or extortiouer 

1741 C. Forman Ohs Revot ix These are the vampires 
of the puhlick, and liHers of the Idngdom. 18x4 Harriet 
Shelucv in Lett Shelley (iw) II App i. 993 In short, the 
man 1 once loved is dead. This is a vampire. His charac- 
ter is blasted for ever 1844 H. H Wilson Bvi/ IndiaM 
X74 There appeared to he no prospect of sbaking^off the 
vampires that had festened themwves on the princes of 
Rajputana. 1899 F. T. Bullen Log of Seaotiaif\(^ The 
vampires who supplied them with liquor bad somehow 
obtained a claim upon all thmr wages. 

b. slcmg. An mtolerahle bore or tedious person. 
i86a B. Taylor Home 4- Ahroaui III. n. 313 In the German 
language there is no epithet which exactfy translates our 
word ' bore ', or us intensification, ' vampyre . 

o. Applied to a mosquito. 

1864 Geikib Life IVoodsiv. (1874)38 A sharp prick and the 
little vampire is drinking your blood 

3. Zool. a. One or other of various bats, chiefly 
South American, known or popularly bdieved to 
be blood-snckeis. 

а. 1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist. (1824) II 1x9 An animal not 
so formidable, but still more mischievous than these, is the 
American Vampyre. 1834 Handbk, Nat Philos, Phys. 
Geogr 55/x (L U.K.), The vampyres, or blood-sucking bats, 
nine spedes of which have been mentioned 1845 E. War- 
burton Crescent 4 Cross xvi (1859) ^^8 My companion slew 
fifty-seven Vampues in the few minutes. 

p, 1783 En^ct Bni. (ed. 3) X. 87x1/3 The vamfyrus, 
vampire, or Ternate bat, with large canine teeth. sjPk 
Smellib Bnffofis Nat. Hist (1795 V. 383 We shall call 
It vampire, because it sucks the olood of men and other 
animals when asleep c i8ao Waterton Wand. S Anier 
III. (1825) 154 The owls went away of their own accord 
. .The bats and vampires remained with me 1839 Darwin 
Vey Nat it. (1845) as My servant .suddenly put his hand 
on the beast's withers, and secured the vampire, 1803 
litoesacEVi Rey, Nat, Hisl I 399 The vampires are lemaik- 
able for the varied nature of their food. 

b The tarantula spider. rare~\ 

1843 Marryat M. Violet xliv, The deadly tarantula spider 
or ‘vampire ’ of the prairies 

o. The devil-fish rare~^. 

1867 Chronicle 3 Oct. 669 This giant of the Ce^aloptera 
is simply a monstrous Ray, and though Sea-i>evif and 
Vampue are assimed to it as trivial names, it is in no way 
formidable save from its enormous strength and bulk 

4. A double-leaved trap-door, closing by means 
of springs, used in theatres to effect a sudden dis- 
appearance from the stage. 

x88x W, S Gilbert Foggerty's Fatty 1. Where’s my vam- 
pure? x886 Stage Gossip 69 A ‘ vampire ‘ is a trap used by 
the sprites^ and is cut in the ‘ fiats *, and often in the stage 
—the sprite falling bodily through the trap 

б . attrtb. and Comb., as vampire bookseller, corpse, 
-fanned adj , legend, spell, etc. ; vampire bat, => 
sense 5 a ; vampire trap, » sense 4 . 

179a Shaw Spec. Linn. pi. 8, The *Vampyre Bat. Tan- 

Von. X. 


less Bat with the nose plain, and the fljing.membrane 
' divided between the thighs. 1807 Pktl Irons XCVII. 
X76 The vampjre bat, which will be found to live on vege- 
tables. 1839 Darwin Voy Nai 11. (1843) 3s The Vam- 
I Dire bat is often the cause of much trouble, by biting the 
I hordes on their withersL 1B73 B. Tailor haust il 111. lu, 
, Like vampure-bats, they're squeaking, twittering, humming. 
! 178S Burns Poet's Progress 39 *VainpyTe.bookKUer5 dram 
> him to the heart. xBoi Southey mii x^hrough 

the "vampire corpse He thrust his lance 18x9 [Polidori] 
The Vampyre Introd p xxaii, Ihe vampyre corse of the 
Arabian maid Oneiza. 1847 ^^merson Poems, Mithndaies 
Wks (Bohn) I 41a Swing me in the upas boughs, "Vam- 
pire-fanned, when I carouse. xSss Smedley Occult Sci, 6g 
Criticism applied to the "Vampire legends by an anonymous 
writer, E. J. Chaiman Drama Two Lives, hnake- 

Witch 39 1 hat unrest That held him with its "vampire spell. 
1871 Tvlor Prim Cult. II. 175 There is a wbolelitetature 
of hideous "yampire atones. 1813 Byron Giaour Note 37, 
The "Vampire superstition is still general in the Levant. 
i8a8 Lights 4 Shades I. A sort of yellowish greenish, 
brownish grey— an unearthly "vampire tinge. 1893 Wesim. 
Gas. ap Sept. 4/a All his disappearances are done by means 
of the o^inary pantomime ‘ "vampire ' trap, 1837 A Ten- 
KENT Vis, Glencoe 49 Some [of the devils] seem'd equipp’d 
with "vampire wing. 

Hence Va'inpixe v. irons., to assail or prey npon 
after the manner of a vampire. Vampi'xlo a., 
Va*mplri8lv <z., of the nature of a vampire. 

x8n Jekyll Carr, (1894) 306 Sotbehy will not let poor Sir 
Walter he qmetly in his grave, but "vampires him with 
verses that would disgrace even the annuals. 1903 B Ken- 
nedy Green Sphinx xxt. The only wealth of the world is 
the produce coming from the labour of Nature. .And gold 
insolently vampires this produce. x88a H. Merivale 
Faveti of Balliol ir vi. I'm not sure that you are not a 
ghost. .of some uncomfortable "vampinc order. xBgt A 
Lang Angling Sketches 57 The Highland fames are very 
"vampirisn 

Vampirism (vse mpsiriz'm). Also vampsrr- 
ism. [f. Vampire rf.] The collective facts or 
ideas associated with supposed existence and 
habits of vampires. 

X794-6 E. Darwin Zoon IL 63 The supposed existence 
of witchcraft, vampyrism, animal magnetism and American 
tractors. 1819 [Poudosi] Tke Vampyre Introd. p. xxii, 
The same measures were adopted with the corses of those 

t eisons who had previously died from vampymm. 1833 
UEOLBY Occult Sei 66 Instances of Vampirism, wbicli 
chiefly ocemred in Hungary. iSya Lb Fako In a Glass 
HI iha He devoted himself to the .laborious investigation 
at the mazvellansly authenticated tradition of Vampirism 
iSoz Sounnnr Lett (z85fi) I. 183 The Magarine 
exists,, .the spirit having left it, I suspect vampinsm in its 
present hfe. X837 Carlyle Ft. Rea. il iil iL Treason, 
delusion, vampyxism, scoondielism, fiom Dan to Beersheba I 
1858 0 . W Holmes Attiocr, Brtakf..t, is. (1883) 175 Ah 1 
long illness is the real vampyxism. 

vai'mpirize, V, rare. Also vompyxiae [f. 
asprec] a. mtr. To act as a vampire, b, trems, 
« Vampibs V. 

x8x9 [Polidori] The Vampyre Intzod. p. xxii. That the 
deceie^ is not only doomed to vampyrise, but compelled to 
confine bis infernal vidtauons solely to those beings he loved 
most while upon earth x888 M^CAaTKY & Praed Ladies' 
Galley HI. vii. i3x She took to fiction, ^and vampurued 
Mis. l^ce when she found her ovm exp^ience and imagi- 
nation inadequate, 

Vamplate (vse'mpliit). Novr Arckspol. Forms* 
a. 5 sratm- (ihiin-), 6 van-, vantplate. 0. 6 Sc. 
wamplatt, o- vamplate, y, 9 vamplet. [f AF. 
va(u)n-, va(u)ni-j Vest:- + plate Plats j^.] A 

J flate fixed on a spear or lance to serve as a guard 
or the band, esp. m tilting. 

a, ergysLyheans Dese. 1644 (K.), Loke}> jour scheldes be 
Strong, jour schaftes good and long, jour ^et and vaun- 
plate, xydiAee Ld. High Treat Scot IV 137 Tuavant 
plates, tua spere hedis, tua suordis a 1548 Hall Chron , 
Hen, VII/, 78 The speres brake m the kynges hande to the 
van^late all to sheuers 1398 Florio. Cake,, .a vanplate, 
the iron about a tdting-staffe neere the hand 
p, x^yiAce, Ld, H^h Treat Scot VI. zoo Forij marekyn 
skynnis to lyne the twa wamplatis to the IGngis spena 
a X5B6 Sidney A rracfia m viu (1913) 387 Amphialus let bis 
staffe fall to Agenors vampIaL iSga Guillim’s Heraldry 
IV. xuL 343 This vamplet is of steele and is vsed for the 
safegaid of the Tilteishand, and is taken off and nut on to 
the staffe or speare at pleasurtk x66a in Arckaeolma XI. 
gq Vamplets for tilting staves. 1706 PBOUro (ed. Keney), 
Vamplate, a GanntleL or Iron-Glove, e t8s8 BEEinr Sn^L 
Her, I. Gloss. 1869 BouTELL^rwu' 4 Armour viii. xsS At 
the handle die shaft passed through a small curctilar shield, 
or hand-guard (called a vamplate), which was fixed to the 
sh^t of the lance xSpSViscr Dillon m Sml 

V 309 The Hatton and Prince Henry vamplates are trun- 
cate cones. 

Va'mplot. south'Vi dial, £f. Vamp sb?- -f -let.] 
A gaiter. Usn. m pi 

x^ Akerman Wilts Glass., Vampltts, rude gaiters to 
defend the legs from wet 1863 Wise New Forest 162 His 
legs are still cased .with guters, known as ‘vamplete', or 
‘strogs ' x866 Blackmorb C, Newell lAvn, She wore a pair 
of poor Clayton's vamplets. x^ — Alice Lorraine II. 
xvL ao8 Instead of white stockinp, be displayed gold- 
buttoned vamplets of otange velvet. xSSg-mdial glossaries 
(Berks , Hants, Wilts ). 

Vampoose, Vampose, eiron. varr. Vamose v. 
1857 Kingsley Two Years Agoi, Has he vampoosed with 
the contents of a tiU, that he wishes so for solitude? 1837 
G H Kingsley Sp, 4 Trav (1900) 41.8 A 'cute Help, who 
had vamposed into the swamp with the family plate, 
Vamixre, var. Vaomubb Obs. 
tVamwavd. Obs rare. Also vaumword, 
vawme-. [var. of FAMM(f)war(fVANTWABD. Cf. 
Vawabd.] Ibe vangnard of a host or army. 


13, Coerde L 4035 These rjdden in the vawmewarde. 
1338 R, Brunnb Chron (iBto) x 83 He gaf him (le vamwaid. 
Ihid. 334 per vaumward was sone dight. 

Van (vsen), si.i Also 5-7 vanne (7 wanne), 
7-8 vann. [Southern var. of F am si.l, perh. partly 
a. OF van or ad. L. vannus Cf. WFlem. van, Dn, 
wfl«, G. voantte, Sw. wa»?m.] 

1 . A winnowing basket or shotel ; = YESsb ^ i a. 
Also, in mod. dial, = Fanner s 

C1430 [see FansA* la, fl], rx48i <^xton Dialogues ^ 
Ghyselin the mande maker Hath sold bis vannes, . His 
temmesis to dense with 1566 Adunctom Apiikats isi 
Then al the people . . toke a great number of Vannes replen. 
ished with «Iors and pleasaunt smelles. 1598 Bascklev 
Feltc. Man in. (1603) 346 At last he_was put in a vanne, 
and tossed up and downe that he might not sleepe z6ox- 
X79X [see FamsAI i n,p], x8ox Raneen Hist. France 1 430 
T fie van was a broad shovel, with which they threw the grain 
with force to a distance, while the light chaff fell behind, 
1807 J. Robinson Arehxol. Crteca v. xiv. 477 To put them 
in vans or implements for winnowing corn. 1663 }. G. 
Ml'rpky Comm., Lev. vii 30 It is used of the van m win- 
nowing. x88o- in south-western dial, glossanes. 

b. A shovel nsed for lifting charcoal or testing 
ore. 


1664 Evelyn Syhra xoa Your Coals sufficiently cool'd, 
with a very long-toothed Rake, and a Vann, you may load 
them into the Coal-wains xyn Chamhers' Cyef, Suppt. s.v. 
Vanning, This instrument caUra the Vann {printed Vaun], 
IS a long and moderately deep wooden shoreL 1873 Knight 
Diet. Mech. 3689/3 Van, a shovel used in sifting ore. 

c [Cf. Van o ] A process of testing ore on a 
shovel ; the amount of metal obtamed by this test. 

X778 Pbycb Min. Comteh. 216 If the Van will cover or 
equal the weight of a crown piece, it is good Tin-stuff, and 
is termed a Grown Van. 1880 W. Camw. Gloss , Van, a 
rude process of trying tin ores by crushing and washing on 
a shovel. cx888 Transk Anter. Inst Mm. Eng, Xll. 64 
(Cent ), As he watched riie process of making a van on a 
shovel, and saw the copper roll up to the highest point, 

f 2 = Fan jS.i i d. Obs.—^ 

x4^ Maiden (Essex) Liber B. fol 11 h John Dale hath in 
his kepynge a Justyng sadel, ii vannys, and a sper. 

3. A wing ; == Fam 4 . Chiefly 
16^ [see Fan r 3 4 p]. sSjx Milton P.R.iv. 383 Strait 
a fiery Globe (}f Angels on full sail of wing flew nigh, Who 
on their plumy Vans receiv’d him soft. 1700 Drvoen Ovid's 
Met XII. 740 He wheel'd in Air, and stretch’d his Vans in 
vam ; His Vans no longer cou'd bis Flight sustain 1791- 
[see Fan sh 1 4] 18x5 Kirby & Sr EniemoL vu. (1816) 1 . 

315 Its ample vans are calculated to catch the wind as sails, 
and so to cany it sometimes over the sea 1831 D. Jerrold 
St Giles xxxiiL 343 A carrion crow flapped its vans above 
the heads of man and wife 3879 E Arnold Lt Asia vi 
(1881) X56 Bright butterflies Fluttered their vans, azure and 
green and nld. 

fig, X89S G. Merrditr Poet. Wks. (1913) 549 Beneath the 
vans of doom did men jiass in. 

1 4. ? The vane of a ship. 

1698 Fryer Acc E. India 4 P. 13 The Vans of the next 
Ships (though groveling with a neighbouring Wave) could 
not be discerned. 

6 . A sail of a windmilL ; = Fas sb? 6 c. (Cf. 
Vase 3 a.) 

X837 Landor Penianteron Wks. 1846 II 353 A sigh sets 
her windmill at work van over van, incessantly. s8^ Mrs. 
Bno'imwa Aur, Leigh ly 530 As a windmill seen at dis- 
tance radiating Its delicate white vans against the sky. x86o 
O. W. Holmes Prof Breakf,.t xi. With his arms flying,, 
like the vans of a windmill. 

Van (vien), sb.^ Also 7 vann. [Shortening of 
Vakguabd ] 

1. The foremost division or detachment of a mili- 


tary or naval force when advancug or set in order 
for doing so. 

1633 T Stafford Fac. Hih. (iBsx) 4ao The Van went off 
with few slaine x66j Manley Groitus' Lew C Wars 799 
Spmola himself went in the Van, sending before bun Scouts 
and Pioneers to search the ways and level them. 1667 
Milton P.L.a 335 Armies rush To Battel in the Clouds, 
before each Van Pric forth the Aerie Kn^hte. 1704 Land. 
Gas. No. 4054/z They were very strong in the Center, 
and weaker in the Van and Rear. aiiSx R. Watson 
Philip HI (1783) V. 383 The van was led by the matescbal 
Lesdiguleres, the mam body by the duke of Savoy, and 
Shomoeis brought (q> the rear with the artillery. x8x6 
Scott OtdMert. xxv, As Lord Evandale spoke, the van of 
tbeinsiugents to make their appearance. 1844 H. H. 
Wilson Bni. IrSia II, 355 The van of the Mahratta army 
. bad advanced to within fifteen miles of Chanda ^ 1879 
Frouob Cnsar xix. 308 Roman civilians had followed in the 
van of the armies. 

b. Without article. 


1663 Butler Hud i 11. 104 The Foe he had^siOTey^d 
Rang’d, as to him they did appear. With Van, main mttel. 
Wings and Rear X667 Milton P L y 5B9 Standards, and 
Gonfalons twixt Van and Reaie Streame in the Aite. i8og 
WoRDsw Hfer 10 They stagger at the shock From wn^ to 
rear, 1863 Carlyle Fredh, Gi. xviit iv V 86 Vm, having 
faced to right and so become Left Wing, will attack 
KtecEor 

o. Const fff (war, etc.), or with posMsstve. _ 
1716 Pops Iliad xm 330 But those my ship contmns, 
whence distant for, I light conapicnons m me wn of War. 
x8i3 Byron Br Jibydosi. vii, Another I and a braver man 
Was never seen in battle's van. 

+d. In one's van, in firant of one. Obs. 

1734 De Foe Mem CavoBer (1840) 350 The king’s army 
[was] in bis rear, and Sir Ricbaid Grenvil in his van. ^ 

2. The foremost portion or the foremost posi- 
tion in, a company or ttain of persons moving, or 
prepared to move, forwards or onwards 
16x0 Beaum. & Fl. Scemf Lady v i, Come who leads? 
Sir Roger, you shall have the Van . lead the way. 1648 J. 

P 



VAN, 


VANDAL. 


Bewmomt Psyche xv*! Ixxii, The gallant Paans of His 
vocal Van To »1 the Orbs proclaim’d the Spectacle. 1674 
JaeksotCs Recaniatuns ig in Hindley Book Collector's 
Mtsc III, I. was commonly m the van, upon any desperate 
exploit, having the knowledge of my weapon [etc ] 1824 

W Irving T Trav. I. 48 My aunt led the van with a red- 
hot poker j and, in my opinion, she was the most formidable 
of the party. 1850 Merivale Rem. Emp v (i86§) I aso 
The Ganls formed the van of the great Celtic migration. 
1874 Burnand My Time xxvK 340 After the van of the 
procession had marched into the dining-room 

fe. Jig.y esp. in the phrases to lead (+ bear, *1' have') 
the van, and in the van. 

(») aii&s. Fuller Worthies (1840) III. its Batcliffe 
Chur^ esteemeth it a greater grace to lead the van of all 
parochial, than to follow in the rear after many Cathedral 
Churches in England. 1683 tr Erasm. Monas Encom g 
Why may not I justly hear the Van among the whole troop 
of Gods? 111708 Beveridge TAm T&eol (1710) I 334 The 
Apostle gives us a chain of all Christian graces wherein 
faith leads the van 1773 Fletcher Logica Gettev 198 As 
Moses led the van of these testimonies and St Paul the 
mam body, permit St. James to bring up the rear 1838 
Stephens Trav, Greece I vii 135, 1 could not follow them 
m their long and repeated kneelings and prostrations, but 
my young Greek led the van 
( 5 ) vjjT ytmius Lett IviL (178S) 306 The natural resources 
of the crown are no longer condded in. Corruption glitters 
in the van iSao Keats Hyfienoa i 343 Be thou therefore 
in the van Of circumstance 1843 Carlyle Past 4- Pr hl 
viii. The chief of men is be a ho stands in the van of men 
1870 Lubbock Addr Pol jr Educ iv 87 That nothing less 
will suffice here if we are to maintain our position in the 
van of industnal nations. 

3 . The fore or front part of a thing rare. 

1737 Dyer GrotfgarJTill 3 Silent Nymph I Who. he On 
the mountain's lonely van. Beyond the noise of busy man. 
17S3 Falconer Skipwr n 508 While o’er the quivering 
deck, from van to rear. Broad surges roll in terrible career 

4 . attrib., as van-divzsion, -ship, -squadron 

tdja French Occurr. Nov. ag-Dec 6 ai6 Ruttier .com- 
manded the Van-squadron, and charged very resolutely up 
to us X7p5 Nelson 13 Mar in Nicolas Dis^, (18^5) II 14 
The Admiral made the signal for the Van-ships to join him 
1796 — 10 June Ihfd (1846) VII.p Ixxxii, The Admiral has 
honoured me with the command of the Van-Division x8o6 
A, Duncan Nelson 71 He received the fire from the van 
ships x86a Meredith Poet Wks. (igia) 133 The day was 
a van-bird of summer. 

Van (vsen), sb 3 [Shortened f. Cabatait 4 ] 

1 . A covered vehicle chiefly employed for the 
conveyance of goods, usually resembling a large 
wooden box with arched roof and opening from 
behind, but varying in size (and to some extent in 
form) according to the use intended 

xSag Lytton Disowned I iv. go Yes, Sir, we have 
some luggage— came last night by the van. x8m Leifcbild 
Cornwall 3 The Cornish van is a conveyance both peculiar 
and in cerescing This particular one , , resembled ve^ nearly 
an ordinary covered cart of some length. xSya C King 
Sierra Nevadax. 213 The gi eat van rocked, settled a little— 
and stuck fast. 

13 . Felond vdh, prison van Also ellipt, 
x8j8 [see Prison si, 3 a]. 1863 Kimglake Crimea I 338 
The boar when the PaxUament of France had been driven 
into the felons' van xtej Daily News it May 8/6 The 
Gaoler — There is no van between 10 30 m the morning and 
four in the afternoon. 

2 . A closed caniage or trade used on railways 
for conveying passengers’ luggage and the guard of 
the tram, or in goods trains for smaller articles 
needing protection from the weather. 

Freq with defining tssvaa.a&lrake-tguard^s, Ivggage van 
x868 Boyd Less Middle Age 339 Emerging from the 
carriage door, the pilgrim hastens to the van at the end of 
the train iSe^Lawltmes'LXXLX. 47/1 The portmanteau 
and hamper had been put into the van. 

8. aitrti. and Comb., as van boy, dock, -driver, 
dweller, harness, load, -man, shunter, 
x88x Instr. Census Clerks (1885} 34 *Van..Boy, Guard. 
X883 Pail Mall G 33 Oct 7/a A van boy, seventeen years 
of age. 1878 F S. Williams Midi Railw 639 On the left 
of this platform is the ' *van dock ’ in which the vans are 
standing. xSgg Daily News 26 Sept. 6/3 A Midland Rail- 
way Van driver x8^ Ibid 25 Jan a/4 The fourth annual 
meeting of the United Kingdom Snowmen's and *Van 
Dwellers’ Protection Association x86a Caial Intemai. 
Exhib,, Bnt II. No 4727, *Van harness and cart harness 
X885 L’F>ol Daily Post 23 Apr s/s Countless '’vanloads of 
happy urchins, bent on enjoying their Sunday school treat. 
x88x Instr. Census Clerks 34 Trap Minder. *Van Man, 

xSgt Daily News ax Sept, 2/7 Vanman of the (Glasgow City 
Parochial Authorities. x8^ F. S Williams Midi Railw 
639 The vans, as they enter the shed, are at once placed 
under the orders of ' *van shunters ’. 

Van (vasn), sb.^ [a Welsh fm (van), mutated 
form of ban height, occnirmg in ^ace-names in 
South Wales, esp. in Brecknock.] A height or 
summit. 

xSyx Kingsley At Last ii, Flat ‘vans’ or hog-backed 
hills, and broad sweeps of moorland, are as rare as are 
steep walls of cliff xgoj A R Wallace My Life I, 249 
The range of the great forest of Brecon, with its series of 
isolated summits or vans. 

Van (vaen), ».l Also 4 uaimi, 5 vane, 5-7 
vanne. [Southern var. Fak v ] 

1 irons. To winnow with a fan. ’ Obs. 

1340 [see Fan w x], 0x467 Noble Bk. Coohry (1882! 86 
Tak dene whet and bet it in a mortoire and vane it dene. 
1545 Elyot, Buanno, to van come or other lyke thyng 
*SSa Huloet, Vanne or fanne come, euanno, x6xx Cotgr , 
Berner, to vanne, or winnow come 1631 Anchoran Cemen- 
tits' Gate Tongues 87 Hee vanneth, winnoweth and waggeth 
pates with a wanne 1648 Hexham ii, Wt-wannen, to 


34 

Winnowe, or to Vanne out X706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) 
Vanned, fanned or winnowed 

fig. x4 Langlancis P, PI, C. xxiii 168 Elde wayueth 
[w r vanned] away wanhope a 1603 Urquhart's Rabelais 
III. xl 332 The Suit or Process, being well vanned and 
winnowed. 

1 2 . a. = Fan v 3. Obs 

1363 Cooper Thesaurus s v Ventulus, Vanne winde saftely 
on hir m this maner 

+ b. To fan, to blowupon. Obs. 
x6a8 Feltkasi Resolves ii. vui 16 Nor does the wound but 
rankle more, which is vanned by the publike ayre. 

3 . To separate and test (ore) by washing on a van 
or shovel. (Earlier in Vanning vbl. sb."^ a.) 

XS39 De la Beche Rep Geol Cornwall, etc xv. 585 We 
have seen a miner dexterously van pulverised iron pyrites, 
1899 Barisg-Govld Bk if West II v 6x In dressing the ore 
the mmers broke it with their hammers, and then ‘ vanned* 
it on their broad oak shovels • 

Van (vaen), 0.2 rare~K ££ Van sb 2] trans. 
To go in the van of, to lead. 

X832 A. Smith Life Drama ii. Do not the royal souls that 
van the world Hunger for praises? 

Van (vaen) , ».3 [f. Van ri. 3 ] 

1 trans. To send in a van. 

1840 New Monthly Mag LX. 167 Vanning his horses to 
the different meetings. xS6a H. H. Dixon Scott fy Sebright 
iu 203 When .he [a racehorse] could hardly move in his 
box, he was vanned down to Hermit Lodge, 

2 , To conflne in a van 

P. Warung Tales Old Regime 34 A convict— one of 
the two servants who were not ‘van’d’ overnight. 

Van, obs Sc. pa. t. Win v. 

Vanadate (vae nadA). Chem, [f. Vanad-idm 
+ -ATE 1 . So F. vanadate^ A salt produced by 
tbe combination of vanadic acid witb a base 

1835 Partington's Brit CycL, Arts Scu II 858/2 The 

precipitate is vanadate of barytes or lead xSsx Mantell 
Petrifactions hi § i 145 Vanadic acid and vanadates. 1883 
Science I, 490/1 Stiontic vanadate was prepared by fusion 
of the acid with sodic bromide and stiontic bromide Ibid,, 
Vanadates of lead, cadmium, zme, were foimed m the same 
way . 

Vanadiate (van^’diA). Chem. [f. Vanadi-un 
+ -ATEij = prec 

1836 T I^OMSOS Mtn, Geol, ate II 539 Analysis of Van- 
adiates The only vanadiate known at present to exist in 
the mineral kingdom, is the vanadiate of lead 1849 D 
Campbell Inorg, Chem 301 The vanadiate of potash in the 
bisulphate of potash solution is boiled with nydrochloric 
acid X869 Phil Trans, CL VIII. xS Vanadiate of ammonia. 

Vanadic (vanse’dik, vani**dik). Chem. [f. 
VANAD-IOM + -IO. CfS.vanadtque^ Of or per- 
taining to, denved from, vanadium ; spec, contain- 
ing vanadium in its higher valency, as opposed to 
Vanadious a Chiefly in vanadic and, 

1835 Parttngion's Brit Cycl , Arts 4- Re*. II 858/2 The 
vanadic acid is reduced to the state of s^fiable oxide. xBm 
D< Campbell Lnorg Chem 303 Vanadic acid is a browniw 
powder, but when melted . . it approaches a rusty-red. 1^4 
RoscoK Ess. [Owens ColL) II 55 Tbe crystalline form of a 
mineral contained vanadic oxide. 

Vanadinite (vanse'dmsit). Mm. [f. Vanas- 
imi -t -IN -h -ITE ] A mineral consistmg of vanadate 
of lead and chloride of lead, occnrrmg in brilliant 
crystals of various colours. 

x8s^ On’s Circ. Sci , Geol, etc. 532 Vanadinite Pound in 
Mexico, tbe Ural, and Dumftiessnire 1880 Clembnshaw 
Wurtz'Aiom The 139 The atomic weight of vanadium has 
been altered so that vanadinite, which is isomorpbous with 
apottte, is represented by a similar formula. 
Vanadions (van? dios), 0. Chem. [f. Vanadi- 
um + -ous c ] Containing vanadium in its lower 
valency, as opposed to Vanadio a. 
x86S Watts Did. Chem V g88 Vanadious phosphate and 
sulphate have been obtamed in definite crystals. 1870 
Roscob in Land Philos Mag July 63 Vanadious salt 

Vanadite (vsenadsit). Chem. rare. [f. as 
prec 4- -ITS. So F. vanadtte^ (See quol ) 

X83S Partington's Brit. Cycl , Arts 4- Set II, 859/1 Oxide 
of vanadium . combines with bases, and forms salts, which 
may be called vanadites 1858 T Graham Inorg, Chem, 
(ed 2) II 174 The insoluble vanadites, when moistened or 
covered with water, become green 

Vanadinm (van^dmm). Chem [mod.L., 
irreg. f. ON. Vana-dis one of the names of the 
Scandinavian goddess Fieyja ; see -lUM. Named 
(1830) by the Swedish chemist Sefstibm, who 
found It in iron from Taberg near Jonkoping.] 
A rare chemical element (symbol V), occurring m 
certain iron, lead, and uranium ores, some of the 
compounds of which are used in the production of 
aniline blacks and other dyeing materials. 

The metal was detected by Del Rio in certain Mexican 
lead ores in 1801, and named by him Eryihrontum, 
sAjS Partington's Srti.Cjycl,, Arts ^ So. II 859/1 Vana- 
dium dissolves readily in mtnc acid and in aqua regia 1839 
Urb Did Arts 1263 Vanadium is white, and when its sur- 
face IS polished, It resembles silver or molybdenum more 
than any other metal 1880 Times 33 Oct. 6/z, I would 
suggest a preparation of aniline with vanadium for the 
tinted grounds 

attrib 1849 D Campbell Inorg Chem 301 The vana- 
dium sulphide preapitates, and gathered, is . roasted in an 
open crucible till it becomes vanadic acid 1869 Roscob in 
Phil Trans CLVIII n Vanadium dioxide, or vanadyl, 
ya Oa igoS Westm, Gets. 2 Apr 4/3 The material used in 
its construction (vanadium steel, made in the company's own 
works). 


Vanadous, obs. variant of Vanadious a 
x8s8 T Graham Inorg Chem (ed 2) II 173 Bioxide of 
vanadium is also capable of acting as an acid It is hence 
called vanadous acid 

Va'nadyl. Chem [f Vanad-ium -i- -tl.] Va- 
nadium dioxide 

x868 Watts Diet Chem V 987 As it enters into many 
vanadium.compounds , it may be appropriately called 
vanadyl. i86g Roscoe in Plul Trans CLVIII 3 Vanadyl 
monochlonde 

Vanbraoe, -bras, van Vam-, Vantbracb 
a 1470 H Parker Dtves 4 r Pauper (W de W 1496) x vi 
379/3 We sholde take with us rerebras and vanbras & gloues 
of plate, X649 G Daniel Trmarch., Hen V, ccxviii, 
Alanzon breakes the Blow, which the King first Made, 
and locks his Hilt In Harne’s Vanbrace x8i6 Monthly 
Mag. XLl 330 Their arms and legs vanbras and cuisses 
sheath 

Vance, variant of Vaunob v. Obs 
tVaneexaent. obs.—'^ In4vauiis-. [Apbetic 
f. AnvANCEMEHT.] Advancement, preferment, 

1303 R Brunnb Handl. Synne 5514 3^ bou ©ber Jaue or 
sent Of holy cherche to haue vaunsement. 

Vance-roof. F. Angl. Also 8-9 vaunce-. 
£f. Vaunob ».] A garret Also_^ 

1655 Gurnall Chr. in Arm i vii § 2 256 Canst thou 
hide any one sin in the vance-roof of thy heart? 165710 
Vemey Mem (1907) II ixg You may ges how full our bous 
is whan my lady and all hir faimily of women ly in the van[c]e 
rouff over the dining chamber 1682-3 MS Lett Noivnch 
Quakers, And for the vance roofes we glue lor a weeke for 
^ose to worke in y* Lodge in the hole X787 in Marshall 
Rur Econ. E. Norf. 1823 in Moor Suffolk Gloss. 
'bVancltase. Obs rare. Also vaunebace [f 
van- (see Vast-) + Chasb ji.l Cf Vaunt-ohase ] 
The van, front, or advanced part of the chase or 
hunt. So f Vanebaser, a hound hunting in the 
van. Obs 

c 14x0 Master of Game (MS Digby 183) Frol,, He hath 
ynogh at done to loke .which houndeshen vanchasours 
and perfiters Ibid , He shal se, whiche houndes commeth 
in the vancbace [Boat MS vaunchace] and the myddell and 
whiche ben perfitours 

ITau-COliriev (vse'nkua risi). Forms a. 6-7 
van-oorrier, 7 -currier, -lour. iS. 7-9 van- 
courier £Var. of vant- VauhT-COUMEE ] A 
vaunt-couner or forerunner, in lit and_/^, senses 
a xs8i Styward Mart Discipl 1 x5 He is to appoint 
what bands shal watch & what vancomers x65a Bbn- 
LOWB Theoph, vn xhv, Windes are van cumers and posti- 
lions to Thy will. 1657 Reeve GodCs Plea 147 Where is 
reformation to latch arrows, to meet the Vancurriours in 
their march? 1687 \x, Sallust (1692) 287 The Vancumers 
that scouted before, returning brought word, that all were 
friends 

/3 X670 Caveat to Conventiclers x The Van couriers 
appeared in number about half a score a 2694 Life M 
Robinson (ed. Mayor) 36 All the neighbouring gentlemen 
knew of the master’s approach by these bis vancourieis 
1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Van-couners, light-armed 
Soldiers sent before to beat the Road, upon the approach 
of an Enemy. 1879 Todhuntzr Alcestis ii What bodes 
this pale vancouiier of fate? 

Vancuiatjobs. Sc.pa.t and pple. of Vanquish p. 
'*'Vaa-curreiit, a. Obs. [f. -i- C ubbent 

a., after van-courier ] Forerunning, precursory, 
X649 G. Daniel Trmarch, Hen. /V,hv, Soe van-Current 
feavers but Veild to a Pestilence 

Vand, obs. Sc. form of Wand sb. 

Yanda (veenda) Bot. [mod.L., a. Skr and 
Hindi vandd.l A genus of epiphytal orchids, native 
to tropical Asia, characterized by large showy 
flowers borne in racemes ; a plant of this genus. 

180X Eniycl Bnt Suppl II 738/1 1844 Flonsi's Jrnl, 

(1846) V 57 The Vandas, Saccolabiums, and Dendrobiums 
of India. x88a Garden 21 Jan 35/2, 1 herewith send you 
a dned flower of the blue '^nda, which is now flowering 
Comb, X837 Penny Cycl, IX 489/1 Dendrobiums and 
Vanda-like plants 2844 Florist's fml, (1846) V 55 The 
flowers of this beautiful vanda-like plant 

Yandal (vse'nd^), sb. and a. Also 5-7 Vandale, 
7 Vandall. [ad L. Vandalus, pi Vandah (also 
-aht, -th, -tin, -ult), whence also F. Vandale, It , 
Sp., Pg. Vandah. Trevisa, in his translation of 
Higden (1387), uses the form Wandales. 

The different Latin forms indicate a variation of suffix in 
the Germanic stem, viz *Wandal-, -il-, -^tl-. The second 
of these is represented by 0£. Wendlas (pi ), ON. Vendill, 
designating inhabitants of the north of Jutland ] 

A. sb. 1 . A member of a Germanic tnbe, which 
in the fourth and fifth centuries mvaded Western 
Europe, and established settlements in various 
parts of it, esp. in Gaul and Spam, finally in 428-9 
migrating to Northern Africa Chiefly in pi. 

In the year 455 their king Genseric led a marauding ex- 
pedition gainst Rome, which he took and completely 
sacked ‘The Vandals were overthrown by Belisatius in 
533 at the battle of Tiicamarum. 

XS55 Eden Decades (Arb ) 283 Chaunges caused by the 
commynge of the Gothes and Vandales, and other Barbarians 
into Italy, 1596 Sfenser St Irel Wks. (Globe) tajja The 
coming downe of the Gothes, the Hunnes, and the Vandals 
1605 Ybrstecan Dec. Intell, 11 44 The Gothes and the 
Vandalles, beeing also a people of the septentrional partes 
of Germanie. 1647-8 Cotterell tr Davila's Hist Fr 
(1678) 3 Famous incursions of the Vandals. 1694 Drydbn 
To Sir G Kneller 47 Till Goths, and Vandals, a rude 
Northern race, Did all the matchless Monuments deface. 
<**743 Savage Of Public Spint'^’Sns, 1777 II. 241 Romeall 
subdu’d, yet Vandals vanquish’d Rome *788 Gibbon Decl. 



VANDALIAN, 


35 


VANDYKE. 


^ F. xlu IV X46 The certain intelligence that the Vandal 
[jc Gelimer] had fled to the inaccessible country of the 
Moots. 1843 Pawy Cycl XXIV. 366/1 The Slavonian 
tnbes were subject to the Teutonic Vandals, who are often 
confounded with the Wends 188S Encycl. Bnt XXIV 
58/a There does not seem to be in the stoiy of the capture 
of Rome by the Vandals any justification for the charge of 
wilful and objectless destruction of public buildings. 

2 . transf. One who acts like a Vandal or bar- 
banan ; a wilfnl or ignorant destroyer of anything 
beautiful, \enerable, or worthy of preservation. 

Z663 GsRBisit Cotmsii 50 For who would Rob them but 
Goths and VandaUs. X709 Pope Ess. Cni 6g6 At length 
Erasmus Stemm'd the wild torrent of a bmb’roos age, 
And drove those holy Vandals [1 e monks] off the stage. 
1780 Cow PER Ok Burning Z.d MattsfieMs Library x Tne 
Vandals of our isle Have burnt to dnst a nobler pile Than 
ever Roman saw< 1801 Helen M Williams Memn. 
Optn Fr. Re^ II. xxxv 177 The monuments which have 
escaped the fury of our modern Vandals [1 e Jacobins] 
<11839 Fraed Poems (i86jf] II 1S9 A horrid Vandal, — but 
his money Will buy a ^orious coat of arms 1895 Suffliho 
Land of Broads 83 Stained glass, which those narrow- 
minded Vandals, the Funtans, took gnat pains to destroy. 

S. adj. 1 . Of or pertaining to the Vandals (or 
a Vandal). 

Vandal war, the war waged by the Roman Empire against 
the Vandals in Africa, 552-546. 

1613 PuBCBAS Ptl^mage (1614) gS Procopius, in the 
fourth booke of the Vandale Warre ztSx Gibbok Deel 4- 
F xxxiiL (1787} III. 346 The warhke tyrant is supposed to 
have riled more Vandal blood by the hand of the executiimer, 
than m the field of battle. 178S liid. xk IV 153 The 
chariots of state which bad been used by the Vandal queen 
1843 Fenny Cycl. XXIV. 366/x All the names of the Vandal 
kings are Teutonic. 1S79 Lumbv Introd to Htgden (Rolls) 
Vlf p XX, Gregory [VI] appealed to the emperor for help, 
and when an excuse of the Vandal war was made by him, 
the pope took the field himself against the robbeis, 1888 
Encycl Bni XXIV. 58/2 The Vandal occupation of this 
great city [i e Carth^e] lasted for nmety.four years. 

2 . Acting like a Vandal in the wilful or ignorant 
destruction of things of beauty or historic interest; 
recklessly or mtblessly destructive; barbarous, 
rude, uncultured. 

1700 Dryden ProL [FleicAcPs Pilgrim^ 35 Our bold 
Britton Invades the Psalms with Rhjmies, and leaves no 
room For any Vandal Hopkins yet to come 1798 W. T 
FrrzGESALn Mtse Poems (1801] gg Though Eurt^ stxfiers, 
to her foul disgrace. This second Inroad of the Vandal 
Race. 1889 Setettce-Gossiji XXV. 34 Vandal naturalists 
1893 T. A. Cook Old Touratne (1804) II 39 A certain 
vandal senator irreparably destroyecf a great part of the 
old buildings. 

3 . Charactenzed by vandalism or lack of culture ; 
vandahc, vandalistic. 

1753 H Walpole Lett (1846) II 443 Some good tombs 

, and a very Vandal one 1857 Gsanvixxe in Lt/e 
(i^S) I. X. sfo They .are against any Vandal destruction 
of towns, palaces, etiL ^ 1863 Mary Howitt tr F, Bremer's 
Greece 4 Greeks II. xiL 34 Masses of marble ftagments and 
stones show what a work of Vandal desolation has been henb 

Hence Va'udalled pa. pple., over-run or devas- 
tated by the Vandals 

1648 WiNYAKD Msdsitmmer-Uoon 4 The whole Umveisity 
resembles Q/weae over-run by Tnrkes, or Italy Goth’d and 
Vandald 

Vanda 'lian. a. rare-\ [Cf. Vandal sb. x, 
quot. 1842.] Wendish 

xjspHist Ltii I 435 We have now an entire Translation 
of the Bible in the Vandalian Tongue. 

Vandalic (vsendae lik), a. Also 7 Vandal- 
lig.ue. [ad. L. Vandalu-us, f. Vandalus Vandal. 
So F. vmtdaliquc. In the 15th cent translation of 
Higden the form Wandahcal occurs,] 

1 . Characteristic of, resembling that of, the 
Vandals; barbarously or ignorantly destructive; 
vandalistic. 

x666 Waterhouse Ftrt London 66 piis late hairass of us 
by a more than (^ttisb and Vandallique fire. 1763 War- 
burton Doci. (^ace lit. ii Wks 1788 iV 704 Rash Dirines 
mi^t be apt to charge this holy man. .with a brutal spite 
to Reason,— and with more than Vandalic rage against 
human Learning x8oi Helen M. Williams Mann. 4 
Opin Fr Rep I. xvul 336 The VMdalic fury that em- 
ployed itself not only on the mutilation of statues, hut 
destroyed the paintings of the first masters. 1865 Ecclesw- 
logisi XXVI 37X Deliberate, we might say Vandalic demo- 
Itfion i8fiP7 F. R Stockton Hundredth Manry, In^his 
vandalic operations Enoch had shown .fiendish ingenuity. 

b. Of persons: = Vandal a s. 

1843 Blackw. Mag. LI 88 The cathedral itsrif is ordered 
to be repaired, and unfortunately ' beautified by the most 
Vandalic architect Pans ever was afflicted with 

2 . Ofor pertaining to, consisting of, the Vandals 

01737 Newton Obs Danul (1733) I. v. 34 The Burgun- 
dians, a Vandahc nation, were between the Vistula and the 
southern fountain of the Boristhenes. 1803 Sibbald Chron. 
Ji" /M V p tx. The Saxons, of Vandalic origin 1838 G. S. 
Faber Inquiry 477 Passing thence into Germany, he long 
sojourned among the Vandalic States, and finally settled in 
Bohemia. 18^3 Kingsl 2 V Hypatia II xv. 375 Barbarians 
of the Vandahc race, .made insolent by success 

't' Vaudaliro. Ohs.’~^ [a, older Sp. »«>«&/«'« ] 
=: Bandolneb s. 

a 1666 Contemp. Hist Irel. (Ir. ArchaeoL Soc ) II 78 The 
Major had noe amunition more then what the souldiers did 
carie in their vandaliros about them 

Va'ndalisli, a rare [f. Vandal + -ish.] 
Vandahc, vandalistic. 

1834 Beckford Italy 11 356 Yes, I witnessed this vandal- 
irii operation. 1839 Blackiv, Mag XLVl. 647 These pre. 


tended barbarians— Gothic, Vandalish, Lombard, were in 
reality the restorers and regenerators of the efiete Roman 
intellect 

Vandalism (vae nd^iz’m). [a. F. voMdalisme, 
first used by Henn Grdgoire, Bishop of Blois, 
^ 1793*3 The conduct or spirit charactenstic of, 
or attributed to, the Vandals m respect of culture , 
ruthless destruction or spoihng of anylhing beauti- 
ful or venerable; in weakened sense, bmbarous, 
ignorant, or martistic treatment 
1798 Helen M. Williams Lett. France IV. 179 fjod,), 
Those barbarous tnumphs are passed and anarchy and van- 
dalism can return no more. x8oo W. Tavlor in Monthly 
VIII. 68^ The wnters, who bring against certain philo- 
sophic innovariomsts a clamorous charge of Vandalism. 1848 
Gallenga Hedy 497 After several hours of that unavaiLng 
Vandalism, which set houses and palaces on fire, they were 
compelled to beat a retreat, 0x878 Sir G. Scott Led 
Arckit hijg) I. 35 Monuments, through the lapse of time 
and the baxurous hand of modem Vandalism, become in 
many cases .decayed and mutilated 

b. An instance of this ; a vandalistic act 
1883 Sergt. Ballantine Exper xxii. 318 The vandalisms 
that have changed the fair scene, into its present shape 
Vandaliatic (vsendah'stik), a [f. Vandal ltd 
■f -iSTio ] Characterized by, given to, vandalism 
1854 FrasePs Mag. L.305 The authorities are Vandalistic 
enough to prohibit the sport <897 Naturalist 45 The 
most vandalistic plant-grubber xgoo IVesim Gas. 8 May 
lo/i The natives .betxayavandahstic disposition towards 
the tablets and inscnptions 

Vandaliza tion. [Cf. next.] The action of 
rendering barbarous. 

x8oo W. Tavlor in Monthly Mag VIII 684 Events 
thicken to accelerate the entire Vandmization of Europe. 

Vandalize (vae'ndalsiz), V. [f. Vandal -(- 
-IZE.] trans. To render Vandal in respect of cul- 
ture ; to deal with or treat in a vandalistic manner. 

180a W Taylor in Monthly Mag VIII ^684 To vandalize 
Europe then can have no other signification than to intro- 
duce eastern Slavonian barbarians to domination over the 
actual feats of culture and improvement, that flew Monthly 
Ma^. II 353 They are not only vandalized in style, but in 
senfiment. 1845 Ford Hasuibk. Speun i. 90 The noblest 
monuments of art and piety have bMn vandalized. 

Hence Va ndaluine ppt. a, 

1804 Fessenoen Democracy Unveiled (t8o6) I. 123 Direct 
thmr vandalizing lavages To make men like themselves, 
mere savages. 1833 Blackw, Mag XXXI. 581 No vigil- 
ance. (teuld disarm their rude flowers of ferocious and 
Vandalizing habits 

Va'iidalotudy, rare-^ [f. Vandal sb ] 
In a vandalistic manner. 

1890 Toilet 6 Sept. 374 They were scaadalously and 
vandalously wrong when mey reviled the Mother of God. 

tVaudelas. Obs. Forms 6 vaxidelas, 7 
-alas, -olose, -ulose [See def ] A kmd of strong 
coarse canvas, used esp. for sails, manufactured m 
the district of Brittany formerly called LeVendelais. 

xgyiin FeuiUerat Revels Q. Eltz. (igoS) 137 For vandelas 
Ixvij ells du— Ixvij' vj*. 1573 IJnd. 167 For xx”» peeces of 
Vandelas to cover the Banketting bowse. z6ra Ledger A 
Halyburton (1867) 319 Vandolose or Vitrie canves the eln, 
X s. 1640 in Entuflt London (1766) II. 167 Linnens, . .narrow 
vandales, or vittry canvas. 3657 Acts of Interregn, (igii) 
II 1313 Vandalote or Vittry Canvas. 

11 Vandellia (vsende'lm). [mod.L. (Linnsns), 
from the name of Domenico VandeUt (i 733-), an 
Italian botanist, in later life resident in Portugal.] 
A genus of scrophulariaceons plants, some of which 
possess emetic or pnrgative properties; a plant 
of this genus, esp. V. diffma, or a medicinal pre- 
paration of this. 

1797 Encycl. Bnt. (ed. 3} XVIII. 618/1 i8zo Loudon 
Encycl. Plants 530 Diflnse Vandellia. 1887 Moloney 
Forestry W. Afi^a 396 Employed m thb manner the van- 
dellia is as cerudn in its action as ipecacuanha. 

Vandemoiliail (vsendfmou'nian), a. and sb. 
Also Van Diemonian, Diememan. [f. Van 
DiemeH(^s Land, the onginal name of Tasmama, 
given by its discoverer Tasman in 1642 in honour 
of Anthony Van Diemen (i£93'-i545), governor 
of the Dutch East Indies,] 

A. adj. Of, belonging to, or inhabiting Tas- 
mania 

Freq applied to the convicts domiciled there in the early 
part of the igth c. 

1840 G. Arden A ustr, Felix 9 A shiewd old Vandemonian 
colonist 1853 S. Sidney Three Colonies Austral (ed 2) 
171 note, Acts levelled against Van Diemonian expirees, 
185s W Howitt Two Y. Victona xx. I 367 Some of the 
Van Diemenian convicts 

B sb An mhabitant of Tasmania. 

1853 G. C Mundy Our Antipodes III. viu 251 The Van 
Diemonians, as they unpleasingly call themsdves. 1867 
Cassells Mag. II 440/2, ‘ I never wanted to leave England,' 
I have heard an old Vandemonian observe boastfully 

Hence VamAemo'nlBnism, rough or onmannerly 
beha\ionr; rowdyism. 

1863 Victorian Hansard aa Apr. IXi 701 (Morris), Mr. 
Houston looked upon the conduct of hon. gentlemen opposite 
as ranging from tne extreme of vandemonianism to the ex- 
treme of namby-pambylsm. 

tVauden. Obs.~^ [Humorous application of 
Du van den, * of the^ in surnames.] Dutch. 

X638 Ford Lady's Tried u.i, Gulls or MoguIIs, Tag, rag, 
or other, Hoger-Mogen vandeo, Skip-lacka^ or Choiuea 

Vandros: seeRaHBDOs a iquot. 155 a). 


Vandscott, obs. Sc. form of Wainscot 
Vazidy^e (vsendoi k), sb. Also 8 Vandike, S-g 
Vandyok. [From the name of Sir Anthony 
Vandyke (Anglicized spelling of Van JDj/ck), the 
great Flemish painter (1599-1641) ] 

1 A painting or portrait by Vandyke 

X751 H Walpole Lett. (1646) II. 395 The whole length 
Vandykes went for a song 1 x888 Mas H. Ward R . Elsmere 
5^ Toe ball-room, Imed with Vandycks and Leljs. 

2 . A broad lace or linen collar or neckerchief 
with a deeply cut edge, in imitation of the style of 
collar freq depicted m portraits by Vandyke, form- 
ing an article of fashionable dress m the iSth 
century. 

*755 Genii Mag XXV. 524 CircHnc round her iv’ry neck 
Frizrieout the smart Vandike 37^ Granger Btogr. Hist. 
Eng ,Chas /, 1. 571 Laced handkerchiefs, resembling thelarn 
falling band worn by the men, were in fashion among the 
ladies this article of dress has been lately revived, and ^led 
a Vandyck. 1838 Hawthorne .<4 wer. Noie-bks (xS68) 1. 242 
One of them, attempts to exchange a worked Vandyke. 

3 One of a number of deep-cut points on the 
border or fringe of an artide of apparel (see quot. 
1883) Usu. in pL 

x8s7 Seseeemrl. 151/3 (Stanford), Tulle pelisse^ with three 
Vandykes on the shoulders, ibiming epaulettes. 1831 G^ R. 
Porter Silk Manuf 330 The paiticular form required 
whether as Vandykes, 01 scallops, or any other figures. 1858 
Ladies' Treasury Sept. iBs Ihe body has a bertha cut in 
Vandykes. x88a Caulfeild & Saward Did Needlevt 5x0/1 
Vandykes, this term is descriptive of a particular pointed 
form cut as a decotative border to collais and other portions 
of wearing apparel, and to the trimmings of dress skirts and 
bodices 

4 . tranrf. A notched, deeply indented, or zigzag 
border, edgmg, or formation. 

X846 Ruskin Let. Wks. xgog XXXVI ^ A bridge with 
this pretty Vandyke outside by way of variety 1891 Dessfy 
News 14 Oct. 2/8 The whole coast is a Vandyke of bays and 
clefts and promontories. 

6. teckn (See qnot ) 

*846 Holtzapffel Turning II 736 (Buhl work), Brass 
borders, technically known as Vandykes, are worked m 
narrow slips. 

6. Used attnb. or as adj in designating things 
associated in some way wim Vandyke or his paint- 
ings, as Vandyke beard, border, brown, couekmg', 
etc. (see quots and cf. prec. senses). 

1894 Wesim. Gan, 25 June 8/1 Everyone is now weanag 
a pointed V-shaped * vandyck beard, while a few years ago 
the Vandyidc b^d was unknown 1880 Paper 4 Print. 
Trades jrnl, xxx. 29 Each page having a deep ^Vandyke 
border, 1850 Weals Diet. Terms, * Vandyke Brown, .a 
species of peat or bog-earth, of a fine dtm semi-trans- 
parent brown cslour. xS8a Caulfetlo & &wabd Diet. 
Needlew. 02/2 ^Vandyke couching, a Raised Couching 
formed with lines of whipcord laid on the linen founda- 
tion m the shape of Vandykes [etc ]. 1835 Macaulay Ess , 
Milton y 63 His [i e. Charles 1 ] "Vandyke dress, his hand- 
some face, and his peaked heard. 1757 Mim. Delamy Life 
4 Cerr (1861) III 467 Madam Godineau, in a round card 
cap of black lace and a "vandyke bandkerchief of the same. 
x88a Caulfeild & Saward Did. Needlew. igs/i ^Vandyke 
stitch, a raised Couching. 1831 Carlyle Sort. Res. i v, 
"Vandyke tippets, ruffs, fardingales, are brought vividly 
before ns. i88a Caulfeild & Saward Diet Needlew. 499/x 
*Vandyke tracery, is worked much in the same way as 
Cross Tiacery, and forms a zig-zag device on the open parts 
of leaves and other spaces. i8ap Glover's Hist Der^by I 
243 In 1766 Cnne manubeturea a rich brocade for wals^ 
coats,.. and about two years afterwards he attempted "van- 
dyke-worl^ by appending a warp-machioe to a plain stock- 
ing frame 

D. (See qnot) 

1889 Maiden Useful PL W Indgg Panicumflamlum,,. 

' Vandyke Grass ’ (of Bailey). 

Van^ke (rsendoi'k), v. Also Vandyok. [f. 
as prec.] 

1 . trans. To famish or provide (some dress 
material) with Vandykes or dee^cut points, aita: 
the manner represented in Vandyke’s paintings , to 
cut or shape with deep angular Indentations. 
Chiefly in pa. pple, 

z8oo flnrolim in VANSTKEDd/f <z.]. 1838 Moir Manste 
Weaseh vn. 65 Z.ong muslin frockies, Vandyked across the 
breast, i860 Latest News 5 Sept. 7 The mushn skirt is 
trimmed with a gathered flounce, vandyked at each edge. 
*894 Weyman Mart in Black 55 His dress was in the ex- 
treme of the fashion, his fallmg collar vandyked, 
h. In general use 

1839 Thackeray Fatal Boots Feb,, I made the leaves of 
the (needle.] book, which 1 vandyked very nicely, out of a 
piece of flannel. x868 Fortn. Rev Nov 485 A shelf of 
limestone .not presenting a straight face, but vandyked, as 
It were, into a bewildering number of zigzags. 1887 Gsosart 
in Lismore Papers Ser. n. I. 4 This document is indented 
or Vandyke along its upper edge 

c. Said of the thing forming, or helping to form, 
the indentations. 

X854 Chamber^' frut II. 323 Tongues of sea sand van- 
dyking Its borders. x868 Lo^ysr GniUemtns Heavens 
(ed 3) 23B It is easy to see numerous inregularities and 
transverse markings, vandykiog and crossing the more 
visible features in vartoos directions. *898 Wevman Castle 
Inn aax The peides of three gables rose above them, van- 
dmog the 

2 mtr. To go or proceed in an irregular zigzag 
manner ; to take a zigzags course. ? Obs. 

xBaS Moia Monde Wauch xiii 195 It behoves me. . to beg 
pardon.. for being forced whiles to zigzag and Vandyke. 
1831 Fraser's Mag. III. 27 He discussed two bottles of 

6-a 



VANDTKEB. 


86 


VABTIL. 


old Bordeaux, and, stageenng to a bye lane, vandylced to 
Farnmgham. 1845 Alb Smith i'OT'; SteUtcr^oo(LFam.ySi 
Foreign gentlemen . vandyked with indecision about the 
quay, as they tned to recollect the name of the hotel. 

Vandyked (vsendsrkt), ppl. a. [Cf prec] 
Provided with Vandykes ; cut or shaped at the edge 
into deep indentations ; zigzagged. 

1800 Hull Advertiser 22 Nov 3/3 A broad border, or 
rather flounce, of vandyked velvet 183a T. Brown Bk. 
Butterjiies ^ M (1S34) 1 169 The wings are of an intense 
black, denti^ated with a vandyked border of white 1S60 
Sala. Lady Ches'erjield v 80 The vandyked morocco 
valance. 1893 E. Reeves Hotueiuard Bound 139 The 
roadway is bordered by a massive stone wall, .with a van- 
dyked top, like a piece of lace. 

Vandy*king^, vbl. sb rare. [Cf Vandyke v.J 

tl nonce-use ? The drawing or sketching of 
portraits. Obs-^ 

1633 WiRDEBANK 10 Strofford^s Lett, <;■ Dtsp (1730) I idi 
You made many ill Faces with your Pen, (pardon 1 beseech 
your Lordship, the over free Censure of your Vandyking) 

2 . eoncr. Vandyked material ; work shaped in 
Vandykes or deep zigzags. 

i8xg [F Mac Donogk] Hermit m Loud, 170 Tiers of van- 
dyking and quilled lace 

Vaue (vtf‘n). Also 6 vayn, 6-7 veme, 8 vain. 
[Southern var. of Fane 

1 . A plate of metal, usually of an ornamental 
form, fixed at an elevation upon a vertical spindle, 
so as to turn readily with the wind and show the 
direction from which this is blowing, a weather- 
cock. 

Vanes are a common addition to the tops of spires or other 
pinnacles of buildings 

3^5 in Kennett Par AnUg. (i8z8) II 254 Cum 11 venti. 
logiis, viz, vanys de Tyn emptis .ponendis super utrumcme 
flnem pradicti dormitorii 1479-81 Rec St Mary at Hill 
(1905) 103 Item, for mendyng of the vane of the steple. 1483 
Caxtom C. dt la Tbur B j, Be ye not hke ne semblable the 
tortuse ne to the Crane which wynde their hede here and 
there as a vane ZS32 in E Law Hampton Crt PaL (x88sl 
364 A vayn servyng for the stone typis at the gabull ende 
oftfaeTennysplay. zsja-^SarumCmirchvi.Acc (Swayne, 
i8g6) 2B7 Taking downe of the vane and mending of him. 
1597 Middleton IFtsd. Solomon xiv. 17 Like as a vane is 
turn'd with every blast axyoo Evelyn Diary 13 July 
1654, These were adorn'd with a variety of dials, little 
statues, vanes, &c xySg Rew Infett Powers 11 xix. 325 
'When I see a spire at a very great distance there appears 
no vane at the top x8a6 Scott Woodst 11, One or two., 
venerable turrets, bearing each its own vane of rare device 
jittering in the autumn sun. x84g Mas Somerville 
Connex Phys, Sa, (ed 6) xv. 138 Thus two alternations 
of north and south wind will cause the vane at any place to 
TC completely round the compass. x88o L Morris Ode 0/ 
Li/e 130 The old grey church, with the tall spire, Whose 
vane the sunsets fire 

irons/' 1843 Darwin Voy Nat, i (1873) 3 The direction of 
the branches was N E. by N., and these natural vanes must 
indicate the prevailing direction of the trade wmd. x8sg 
Hersckel in Ufan Sct.Rng 13d The direction of the wind, 
as well as its force, should be registered at each ohserva- 
tioo ; and for this it is well to have a small compass with 
a vane of card or thm and very moveable sheet brass 

An unstable or constantly changing person 

or thmg. 

1588 Skaks Z L,L IV i 07 What plume of feathers is 
hee that indited this Letter? What veuie ? What Wether- 
cocke? ?ai6xxBEAUM &Fl Wks. 19x2 X. 303 

My desire’s a vane, That the least breath from her turns 
every way. 1B50 D. G Mitchell Reveries Bachelor 133 
Who IS going to shift this vane of my desires 7 

o. IPaut. A piece of bunting fixed to a wooden 
frame, which turns on a spindle at the mast-head 
to show the direction of the wind. (See also Doq- 

VANE.) 

X706 E Ward JVoodeu TMorH Dus (1708) 3 Some com- 
pare her [the ship] to a Commonwealth, and carry the 
Allegory from the Van& down to the Keelson 1769 
Falconer Diet. Mar., Vane, a thin shp of hunting hung 
to the mast-head, or some other conspicuous place, , , to show 
the direction of the wind 1863 Rep SeaFuhenes Comnt 
(1865) 11 . 404/a Do you [trawlers] carry any particular kind 
of vane?— Yes, until it blows away; we generally carry a 
red vane. s86j Smvth SailoFs Wom-ik 709 A dutin^iuk- 
mg' vane denotes the division of a fleet to which a ^ip of 
the line belongs, according to the mast on which it is borne. 

+ 2 . A metal plate haying the form of a flag or 
banner bearing a coat of arms, esp. one supported 
by the figure of an animal Obs. 

Sometimes app serving the purpose of a weather-cock. 

150a Marr Pr ArtlMr in Antig Rep, (1808) II. 260 A 
red lyon rampand, boldyng a vane enpeynted with the armys 
of Englond. a 1548 Hall Chrm , Hen VIII. 07 Ouer the 
gates wer arches with towers embattailed set with vanes and 
scutchions of the armes of the Emperor and the Kyng. 1574 
in W H. Turner Select Rec, Ox/ord (1880) 351 For., 
coloringe the beasts and the vanes and the Quenes armes,. 
with good colors and oyles. 

3 . a A sail of a windmill. 

1581 J. Bex.!. Haddon's Ansiv Osor. 482 All thinges are 
carryed about in a certaine vehement whyrling unstable, 
nesse, as it weie the fleyng vanes of a windemill x6 Anc. 
Poems, Ball j etc (Percy Soc ) 47 .They have a castle on a 
hill, I took it for an old wind-imll, The vanes blown off 
by weather 1723 Fam Diet, s v. Windmill, Made with 
vertical Sails, hke the ordinary 'Windmils,. placed on an 
Axis of a proportionable length to the length of the 'Vanes 
X 7 S 4 J. Shebbbabe Matnmonp (1766) 7 . xo [She] took 
Occasion to utter three or four sighs, each of which would 
have turned the vanes of a windmill 1804 Charlotte Smith 
CoMv^sattons, etc II 40 The miller shewed me the 
machinery and how it works the mill by the action of those 


vanes or sails. 1864 Dasent yesi Earnest (1873) I x8a 
The women with a cunous cap withan_erectioaonitlike 
two vanes of a windmill flapping m the air. 

b. A blade, wing, or similar projection attached 
to an axis, wheel, etc , so as to be acted upon by a 
current of air or liquid or to produce a current by 
rotation. 

18x3 J Surm Panorama Set 4- Art II 17 Bach axb has 
four or more thin arms or vanes fixed into it , the vanes are 
sinular in all respects, except in their position X824 R 
Stuart Hist, Steam Engine 130 On the circumference of a 
wheel eight vanes or flaps are attached by joints 1833 
G R Porter Porcelain ^ Gl 38 An upright shaft furnished 
with arms or vanes for the purpose of agitation X867 
W IV Smyth Coal 4 Ceal-rntmugaii Fans —These instru- 
ments, with straight radial vanes, were abundantly used m 
the German mines.. about 1550 
o. A revolving fan or wheel 

i8zo Crabbs Borough x. 248 £v’n the poor ventilating 
vane, that flew Of late so fast, is now grown drowsy too 
X843 Francis Diet. Arts sv , Vane is also synonymous with 
fly or fly wheel. Hid s v. Vaue, Electrical, When the 
vane is placed near to it, the strength of the current will be 
sufficient to impel the vane forward, so that it will rotate on 
Its centre. 

4 . A sight of a levelhng-staff, forestaff, quadrant, 
or other surveying instmment 

Z594 Blundbvil Exerc, vii. xvl 326 h, Turne both your 
faces, and also the vane of the Transame towardes the 
Sunne. x6^ Stukmy Mariner's Mag ii xiv 85 Set the 
Vane G to a certain number of Deg(rees,.. looking through 
the Vane F, draw your Sight-Vane a little lower^ 1674 
Lbvbourne Compl Surveyor 45 Upon the longer Sight is 
to be placed a Vane of brass, to be moved up and down at 
pleasure. 1704 J Harris Lex Techn, I s v.. Those Sights 
which are made to move and shde upon Cross-staves, Fore- 
staves, Davis Quadrants, &c. the Seamen call Vanes. 1748 
Anson’s Voy 111 lii. 327 The quadrant was eagerly seized, 
but on examination, it unluckily wanted vanes, and there- 
fore m its present state was altogether useless. 1843 Encycl 
Metrop XXV. 307/1 [In] Houghton’s staffs the vane is 
circular inlaid with a dlamond.5haped lozenge 1867 Smyth 
Sailor's Word bk, 71a The one opposite to the fore horizon- 
glass 18 the foresight vane, the other the badcsight vane. 

5 . The web of a featier. 

X7X3 Derham Phys .Theol vii i 374 The Mechanism of 
the vanes or webs of Feathers 1768 Phil Traiu, LVIIL 
ge Their texture is equally extraordinary; the shafts broad 
and very thm; the vanes unwebbed. 1834 Munic Bni. 
Birds (Z841) I. r4 The larger nbs of the webs or vanes of 
not a few are of consideraUe substance and stiength 1875 
Blake Zool, 94 The vane consists of barbs whicm proceed 
at right angles to the shaft 

6. attnb. and Comb , as vane-hke ad]., “pin, 
•spndle, staff, -surmounted adj. 

1796 Withering Bnl Plants I 91 Versatihs, vane-like. 
1844 in Noad Electncity (ed a) 95 The balls from which 
arise the vane-spmdles of the two churches Z843 Ent^cl. 
Metrop XXV. 306/2 The vane staff is mote calculated for 
the purpose [than the levelling staff]. X84B Dickens Donibey 
ix. Then came rows of houses, with little Tane.surmounted 
masts upreanng themselves from among the scarlet beans 
x8^ Smyth Sailor's Word-bk, Vane-spindle, the pivot 
on which the masthead-vane turns. x8^ F H Emerson 
Enghsh Idyls 22 She was black from stem to stern, from 
kem to vane pm 

'Vane, southern ME. var. Fain a ; obs. Sc. f 
Vain a , Vein sb , Wane sb. and won ^ t. of 
Win V. Vaneer, obs. f. Veneer sb. vane- 
hope, Sc. var, Wanhopb 
tVanel(l> Obs rare. Also venelle [Anglic- 
ized f. Vanilla or Vanills.] a. A vanilla pod. 
b. Vanilla. 

1703 Land Gas, No. 3891/3 The Cargo .consisting of 
Coco^Venelles,. Silk Grass,.. Ebhone and Logwood, &c. 
X769 E Bancroft Ess, Nat Hist, Guiana xoi Vanilla, or 
Vanells, are the fruit of a ligneous stliquose vine 1790 
Beatson Hav, 4 r Mil Mem, 1 . 165 One case of vanel, sixty 
cases of sugar. 

Va'neless, a. [f Vane) Unprovided with 
a vane 

1889 P H Emerson Enghsh Idyls 25 Down the river. . 
came sailing the black vaneless old wheriy. 

II Vane ssa, Ent, [mod.L. (Fabnems) ] A 
genus of butterflies (including the red admiral 
and pecuock') , a butterfly belonging to this genus 
1863 Bates Hat Amason i (1864) 10 The only Amazonian 
species which is at all nearly related to our 'Yanessas, the 
Admiral and Peacock Butterflies 1903 Spectator 17 Jan, 
84/2 Many butterflies, especially the vanessas, creep away 
and sleep through the winter. 

Vane said, a. and sb. Era. [ad niod.L, 
VanessidsB (pi ), f. Vanessa : see piec ] A ai^. 
Belonging to the family of butterflies of winch Van- 
essa is the type. B. sb. A butterfly of this family. 

zgiz Encycl, Bnt. XVI 467/2 The brightly coloured 
vanessid butterflies. Ibid 469/2 The British Vanessids 
Van.-f0SS(e. Mil. [ad. F. avant-fossi, after 
vanguard, etc , and Fosse ] (See quots ) 

1728 Chambers Cycl„ Van-Fosse, .a Ditch dug without 
the Counterscarp, and running all along the Glacis , usually 
full of Water x83a Burn Haval ^ Miht Did, ii. 304/1 
Van.foss, aoantfossi s86y Smyth Sailor’s Word-bk , Van- 
fosse, a wet ditch at the outer foot of the glacis 

Vang (vseg). Naut. [var Fanq sb. 7 a.] One 
or other of the two ropes used for steadying the 
gaff of a fore-and-aft sail. 

1769 Falconer Diet. Mar s v Brace, The mizen-yard is 
furnished with fangs, or vangs, in the room of braces. Ibid, , 
Vangs, a sort of bracea-ip support the mizen gaff, and keep 
it steady. 1834 M. Scott Cruise Midge (1859) 486 The gaff 


IS violently shaken by the loosened sail , for both vangs and 
brails are gone X831 to Mauritiiu 1 35 The orderly 
officer, seated on the bulwark, and holding on by a vang 
x88x Clark Russell Ocean Free-Lance III. 11 65 He stood 
upon the rail with his arm round the vang 

Vang, southern dial, and ME var. Fang sb , 
Vangee. JVaut. (See quots.) 

1846 A, Young Haul Diet 239 The pumps of a vessel are 
often worked by means of a contrivance called the vangee 
[Description follows] X867 Smith Sailor's Word-bk 710 
Vangee, a contrivance for working the pumps of a vessel by 
means of a barrel and crank-breaks 
+ Vaugel. Obs. Also Sc. 5-6 vangele, -ell ; 

5 waugele, -yl(e, -yll, 5-6 -ell, 6 -el [Aphetic 
f. Evangel ] Gospel. 

a 1340 Hamfole Psalter cxviii 72 Laghe of godis mouth 
is )>e vangel e 137$ Sc Leg, Samis xxvii {Machori X401 
par pe huk of pe waugele he gef hyme frely in pat place. 
c 1420 Wycliffite Bible (1850) I'v 297 Here endith vangelis, 
and bigyneth a prologe on the Romayns £1423 Wvntoun 
Cron, VI X 70 (Laing), He made a tysstyre m that qwhylle, 
Quhare-m wes closyd the Wangylle 1473 Rental Bk 
Cupar-Angus (1879) I xgg Sworn apon the ha^ wan^l 
befor the Abbot and conuent X533 Gau Rtchi Vay 27 To 
prech bis bahe vangel to al creator Ibid , The wangel of 
lesus Christ 0x378 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron Scot 
(STS) I. 239 Ather of vther was sworne in the haly 
vangell. 

attnb CX430 Maitl Chib Mue III 201 Item ane huke 
for the vangell lettnu 

t Vangelie, aphetic form of Evangely. Obs 
a X390 Wycliffite Bible, i Tim i. it Vp the euangelie [v r 
uangelie] of the glorie of blessid God a 1430 Lovelich 
Gratl liL g6g Piers., the holy vangelye gan him vndo 
tVangelist. Obs Also 4 wangelyst, 4-6 
-ist(e [Aphetic f. Evangelist ] An evangelist 

a 1330 Roland 4 V, 153 lames pe apostel hi crist, lones 
broper, pewangelist 0x373 Sc Leg Sauits-xxvw {Machorl 
129s Pe wark of wangeliste pu do. 1533 Gau Richt Vay 39 
And syne the wangelistis hes thairofwritine tbid. The 
prophetls, apostlis, and the vangelistis. X567 Gude 4 Godhe 
B (S T S ) 200 Wolues, quhome of my Vangelistis wryte. 
Vangle, dial, vanant of Fangle 
11 Vanglo. (See quots ) 

1736 P Browne yamaica (1789) 270 The Vanglo 01 Oil- 
plant 1829 Loudon Encycl Plants (1836) pis Sesamum 
These plants were introduced into Jamaica by the Jews, 
and are now cultivated in most parts of the island They are 
called Vanglo or oil-plant. X85S Simmonds Diet Trade, 
Vanglo, a West Indian name for the teel seeds of the East 
{Sesamum orientale) 

Vanguard (vss ngaid). Also Se. 5 vandgard, 

6 vandgarde, -gaiid; 6 waagard(e, -guard, 
-gairdyvaugart, -gard(e, -gaud, [ad OF. avan- 
garde, var. of avantgarde . see Vantouabd. Cf. It. 
and Sp. vanguardta, Pg vanguarda ] 

1 , Mil. The foremost division of an army ; the 
forefront or van. 

The Scotflsh examples are placed first. 

(a) 1487 Barbour's Bruce xi. 164 Till renOwnyt erlhs twa 
He gaf the vandgard in ledyng XS13 Douglas jEneid 
xit v 210 Alsus .ruschis abak for feir In the vangart 
[ed. 1553 vandgarde] throw mony a poyntit glave. 1333 
Stewart Cron Scot II. 224 This gude schir Loth the wan- 
gard led that da a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron Scot 
(S T S ) I 270 The wandgaird was neir mearchant togither 
1596 Dalrymflb Scot I 313 He, obteynet 

the name and honour of Capitane of the kingis Vangaird 
lb) 1503 Lett Rich, III % Hen "VII (Rolls) I 208 The 
Soueby vars whiche [were] appoyncted to kepe my vanguarde 
avaunced tha[ym forjwardes without my Icnowlege 1398 
Barret Tkeor. Warres ni 11 63 Let the Officer of the Van- 
guarde d»w out three rankes of the armed pikes 1622 F 
Markham Bk War iv viii 151 As soone as the head or 
Vanguard beginneth, that in the same time the Reare bee 
ready to follow. 1663 Manley Groiius' Low C. Wars 389 
Villars, the Commander of the Van-Guard , being circum- 
vented, and taken by Fontains Army 1693 Luttrell Bru/ 
Rel, (1857) III 5 The landgraves vanguard pursued their 
rear. 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v , Every Army is conmos'd 
of three Parts, a Van-guard, Rear-guard, and Mam Body. 
■m8o Encycl Brit (ed 2)V 3423 Van Guard. See Advanced 
(juard. 1838 Lytton Leila iv 1, Winding along the steeps 
of the mountain were seen the gleaming spears and pen- 
nants of the Moslem vanguard 1851 Longf, Gold Leg, 
1 Castle ff Vauisberg, As when the vanguard of the 
Roman legions First saw it from the top of yonder hill 1 
1873 Clery Mm. Tact, vi. (1877) 76 The advanced party, 
which may be conveniently termed the Vanguard, is com- 
posed of cavalry and infantry, 
b. In flg. use. 

183X Carlyle Sort. Res i iii, At length .Germany and 
Weissnichtwo were where they should he, m the vanguard 
of the world 1836 Stanley Sinaz <$• Pal. it. 116 Palestine 
. .was then the vanguard of the eastern, and therefore, of the 
civilised world 1878 Maclear Celts i la They were to 
form the vanguard in the Missionary history of Europe. 

atinb. 1888 Century XXXVI 637 All day his vanguard 
spirit, flaming bright. Bore up the brunt of unavailing fight 

2 . elhpt. The name of a variety of peach. 

X786 Abercrombie Arr 14 in Gard. Assist , Peaches ,, 
Vanguard. x8oa W. Forsyth Fruit Trees 28 To the fore. 

f omg may be added, Smooth-leaved Royal George, 
teward's late Gallande, Vanguard x86o Hogg Fruit 
Man X47 Vanguard — ^This is a variety of the Noblesse . 
The only apparent difference is in the habit of the trees, 
which in Vanguard is much more robust and hardy than in 
the Noblesse 

Vanhap, Sc. form of Wanhap 
f "Vanil, error for Anil a. 

1399 WiLLES in Hakluyt V^ II. 11 78 Many Tartars and 
Mogores, that brought into China certame blewes of great 
value ' all we*thought it to be Vanil of C^baia wont to be 
sold at Ormus. 



VANILLA. 


37 


Vanilla (vanrla). Also 7 vaynilla. 7 
vmello-, 8 vauello, 8-9 vanelloe (8 -eloe) ; 8 
vanilio, -lUio, 8-9 vaniUo-. [La earlier use a. 
and ad. older Sp. vaymlla, now vatmlla, dim. of 
vama ( — L. vagina Vagina) sheath. Subsequently 
a. mod. botanical L Vamlla, from the same 
source. Cf It. vaimgha, Pg bainilha, baiimlha, 
F. vamlle Vanille ] 

1 . A pod produced by one or other species of the 
genus Vanilla (see sense 2), esp. V plamfolia. 
Chiefly in pi. 

a. 1662 H Stubbe Indian Neciar 11 ii They added the 
Vaynillas [to the chocolate] for the like ends, and to 
strengthen the brain Ihd 17 Afterwards to mix the 
Vaynillas, cut into pieces, and dryed. 1673 Ray ^oum 
Low) C. 4S5 Vanillas which they mingle with the C^o to 
make Chocolate. 

p 1699 jDamfier Voy 38 There grow on this Coast 
Vmelloes in great quantity, with which Chocolate is per- 
fumed. ^1731 ARBUTHKOT^fi;»«/(t^vi.v (1735)150 When., 
mix’d with VaniUios, or Spices, it [chocolate] acquires like- 
wise the good and bad Qualities of aromatick Oils 1757 A 
Cooper DtsUlltr in h. (1760) 930 Angelica-Seed, Vanellos 
and Mace, of each one Ounce and a huf 1759 Elaboratory 
laid Ojien 318 Cut the vaniUoes into small pieces i8xa J, 
Smyth Pract, of Customs (1821} 267 Vanelloes are long flat 
pods, containing a reddish pulp, with small shining blade 
seeds, hut seldoin imported 1854 Mayme Exfos. Lex, 
•ysrla. The vanelloe is a long flattish pod [etc.] 

2 . The climbing orchid Vantlla planifolta, or 
other species related to this; the tropi^(/mencan) 
genus to which these belong. 

a. 16^ T. Frooer Voy. 129 The Vanilla is a plant that 
creeps up along other trees, in the same manner as Ivy does. 
1756 F Browne famatea (17S9) ii Nor does the vanilla . 
grow any where .in greater perfection 1783 Justamond 
tr. RaynaPs Hist Indies 111 340 The vaniua is a plant 
which, hke the ivy, grows to the trees it meets with, c i8n 
Watertok IVand. S, A nter, (1825) 1 82 In some parts of these 
forests I saw the Vanilla growing luxuriantly. 1843 Penny 
Cytl XXVI. 116/3 The reason of the vanilla not pi^ucing 
fruit in Europe when it has flowered. 1879 Cassells "lechn. 
Editc I gi/3 The vanilla is an epiphyte, or air^lant 
P. 1703 Pro^s. Effectual WartnAmer, ip Cacao-Trees 
and the Vanilio grow there [Granada in Amencal naturally 
1748 Phil Trans XLV. 160 The Vanelloe. With the Fruit 
of this Plant the Spaniards perfume their Chocolate, 1760 
J Lee Inirod. Bet App 330 Vanilla, or Vaneloe, Efiden^ 
drum vjjar^CooEsVoy (1790) IV im The known kind 
of plants to he found here are a shrubbery speedwell, sow- 
thistles, virgin’s bower, vandloe. 
b With pL Ode or other species of this genus. 
1837 0 W.Robkhts Voy Cenir, Amer 87 Theu: country 
abounded in vantlloes and sarsaparilla. 1829 Loudon 
Encycl Plants (1836) 765 The Vanill® shoot out roots at 
every joint like the Ivy. i8j[S Kingsley IVestw. Ho / xxui, 
One hanging garden of crimson and orange _ orchids or 
vanillas. 1874 Aihenseum 10 Ocb 488/x La Liber tt states 
that a wild vamlla has been mtroduced into commerce, 

o. With distiuguishmg terms. 
xSag Loudon Pla»ts(yBffi\']b\ Vamlla aromatica, 
aromatic Vanilla. tV} plant Aha, iiagnint Vanilla. 1843 
Penny CycL XXVI xi6/i V, clameulata. Tendril beanng 
Vanifla. . V. grandiflora. Large-flowered Vanilla. x866 
Treas Bot 1304/1 Cuba Vanilla, Criioma DeUea. 

3 . The aronutfic substance composed of, or ob- 
tamed from, the slender pod-like capsule of Vanilla 
plamfoha or related species, much used as a fla- 
vounng or perfume. 

1728 Chambers Cytl. s v Chocolate, To have the better 
market for their Cucslo Nuts, Achiott, Vanilla, and other 
Drugs 17S3 Chambers' Cycl. Suppl. s v , The pods of the 
simarona, which is also called bastard Vantlla, are the 
smallest of all the lands. The ley kind is the only good 
Vamlla 1830 Lindley Nat Sysi Bot s6^ The aromatic 
substance called Vamlla is the succulent fruit of a chmbing 
West Indian plant of the order [Oithidese] \ X853 Th Ross 
tc. HumboldPs Traia H xvi 63 The English and the Anglo- 
Americans often seek to make purchases of vamlla at the 
portofLa Guayra 1870 Yeats iVhf Hist Comm 152 As 
an aromatic, vamlla is much used by confectioners for 
flavouring ices and custards. 

b. A kind or variety of this. (See also quot. 

1866) , 

1753 Chambers' Cyel Suppl s v , The smell of the Vanillas 
ought to be penetrating and agreeable. 1843 Penny Cycl, 
XXVI xxs/2 It does not appear that any of the Brazilian 
vanillas form the substance known in trade. 1866 Treas, 
Bot, X904/1 Chtca Vamlla, the Panama name for the fruit 
of a species of Soiralia 1884 Entyel Brtt, XXIV 6 j/a 
None of the South American vanillas appear to be used m 
(jreat Britain for flavouring purposes 

4 . attnb. and Comb., as vamlla bean, ice, orchid, 
pod, sugar, worker', vanilla grass (see quot.); 
vanilla plant (a) » sense 2 , (i) an Amencau 
species of Ltairis, 

1886 American XII. 3x8 The aromatic principle of the 
*vamlla bean x8p8 igtk Cent April 644 Spices should be 
added, such as cinnamon, cloves, cardamom, and vanilla 
bean. 1856 A. Gray Man Bot, (i860) 574 Ht»ockloa 
ioreahs. *Vanilla or Seneca Grass 1846 Soyer Cookery 553 
Garnish with a custard made as for *vamlla ice ® 

White in Proc R, Geog Soc, (N S ) V. 260 A forest in 
which the trees are literally over-burdened with the vanilla 
orchid. sj§3 Chambers' Cyel Suppl s,v.. The leaves of the 
*VanilIa plant are about a foot long, and tmee fing^ 
breadth wide 1839 Ure Ltd Arts, etc 1263 The vamlla 
plamt is cultivated in Brazil, and some other tropical 
countries. 1854 Mayne Expos Lex, 31X/2 Epidendrnm 
Vamlla, the systematic name of the vanelloe plant. 1856 
A. Gray Man. Bot (x86o) 185 Liatrts odera^sima. 
Vanilla-plant. Leaves exhaling the odor of Vamlla vmen 
bnused. 1887 Moloney Forestry fV. Africa 421 The 


source of the *iamlla pods of commerce, _ x888 Eucyd 
Brit XXIV. 66/a The best varieties of vanilla pods are of 
a dark chocolate brown or nearly black colour X846 Sov er 
Cooktry 569 Serve with whipped cream flavoured with 
‘vamlla sugar under it X899 Allbutt's Sjst Med. VIII. 
923 ‘Vamlla-workers sometimes manifest lichtn-erychema 
of the face and hands 

Vanille (van* 1 ). Alsovamle. vamlle, 

ad. mod L. Vanilla : see prec J 

1 . = VANiitA 3, Also fig. 

a X84S Syd Smith in Lady Holland Mem (1855) I. 26a 
Ah, you flavour everything; you are the vamlle of society. 
i86_i Bentley Man. Bet 667 Their fragrant odoriferous 
fruit constitutes the Vamlla or Vanile of the shops. 1871 
Kingsley At Last vii. And what is this delicious scent 
about the air? Vanillel Of course it is 

2 . Vamlle ice, ice cream flavoured with vanilla 
essence Also ell^t. 

1846 Mrs Gore ang. Char (XS53} 38 She accepts the 
offer of some vanille ice, which she receives over the bead of 
a squat lady, 1836 Mrs. Browning Aur Leigh vii X1S4 
Each, lovely lady, holds her dear Ian while she feeds her 
smile On meditauve spoonfuls of vamlle. 1863 Miss Brad don 
Eleanor's Victory Hi Vamlle and strawberry ices weie 
in constant demand at Tortooi's 
Vani'Uic, a. Chem. [f. VANiLL-A-b-ic i b.] 
Vamlltc acid, vanillin, or an oxidized form of this. 
x868 [see next]. 1876 Haeley Royle's Mai Med 385 
VaniUm^ has, in fact, acid properties, and is therefore 
appropriately called vanillic acid. xSSg Remsen Chetn 
(1888) 304 Vanillic acid is formed by oxidation of vanillin, 
which IS the corresponding aldehyde. 

Vani'Uixi. C&em. Also -ise. [f. as prec + 
•nr 1 * The neutral odonforons prmciple of vanilla ’ 
(Watts). 

1868 Watts Dfrf C&w. V Vanillin .was first recog- 
nised as a peculiar substance by Bley , further examined 
by Crobley, . . and afterwards by Stokkebye, . who designates 
It as yamllie acid. x868 Eneyel Brtt XXIV. 66/a The 
peculiar fragrance of viuiilla is due to vanillin. Ibid, The 
amount of vanillin vanes according to the kind xSgy Alb 
butt's Sysi Med HI 9S9 A solution compoised of phloro- 
glucine,2parts,vamlhne,ipart; absolute alcohol, 30 parts. 

Vani lliam. Path [f as prec. + -ism J A 
diseased condition (of the skm and general system) 
characteristic of workers in vanilla. 

X884 St yameds Gas. 29 Apnl 5/1 Dr. Layet has just 
published the results of his inquiries into the nature of a 
singular malady known as ‘vanillism*. x886 American 
XIl. 269 That cla^ of diseases in which morphinism, 
caffeism, and vanillism are found, 

llVaxuUon. [F., f. vamlle Vanille.^ (See 
quots.) 

a Ure Dut Arts, etc. 1264 A third sort, which comes 
razil, IS the VatiiJlon, or large vanilla of the French 
market] x^ Encycl Brit. XXIV. 67/1 In Brazil, Peru, 
and other parts of South America a broad and fleshy vamlla 
is prepared, which has an inferior odour .This vanety is 
oilen distinguished as vamllon in commerce. 

Vani loquenoe. rar€~^. [ad. L v&mlo- 
quentia.l (See quots.) Also Vanrloquent a.; 
Vani loquy [ad. late L. •vdntlot 2 mum.'\ 

1623 CocKERAM I, Vauiloquetue, much talke or bahling. 
Ibid, It, Much Babltng, Dicadty. Vamloqnie 2656 Blount 
Glossogr., Veaaleguence,'m.a tiuk, vain habUng. [Hence in 
Phillips and Bailey.] xyay Bailey, Vanilo^en/, talking 
vainly 

Vanisk (vamij), sb, [£ the vb.] 

1 Disappearance; vanishment. 

X650 T. Vaughan Anthropesophia 58 This Vanish, or 
ascent of the mward Ethereml Principles doth not presently 
follow their separation. 

2. spec, A gradual cessation of a sound; a slight 
sound m which another ends; a glide. 

*833 Rusk Human Voice (ed 2) 3x9 The Drift of the 
downward Vanish. 

Vanish (vx'uij),©. Forms; a, 4-5 vanysohe 
(4 -y^Bolie, 5 -ysBohe, -yoTie, 6 -yBoh), 4-6 vau- 
ysshe (5 -yssh, wanyssh.-); 4 vanyshe, 5-6 
vanysh; 4, 6 Sc,, tranisoh. (6 Sc. wanisohe, 
wenisoh), 5-7 ranislie (6 -isslie), 6- yaniBh. (6 
Yonnish, ilr. wajush.) , 4-5 vanesohe (5 -esBolie, 
-esBlie, -esoe, -eohe). J 3 . 4-6, 6 Sc., vanya, -yBS 
(5 vaynyBB-, 5-6 Sc. •wwnys-), 5 wanyae, 6 Sc. 
vanyao; 4-5, 6 Sc,, 6 Sc. waida(a)‘, 

5 waynes-i Sc. wanea-, 0 Sc, waneia. y. 4 
vanaoh-, 5 vanalie, WKoali-, wanae. [Aphetic 
ad OF. evamss- : see Evahish ».] 

1 . tnir. To disappear from sight, to become in- 
visible, esp. in a rapid and mystenous manner ■ 
a. With awapi occas. with addition of out of 
or from Sight, etc. Now rare, 
a X303 R. Brunne Hamit, Synne 8x95 WyJ? croys she 
gan here blys, )«n key vanysshed aweye as swy)», X387 
Trkvisa Higden (Rolls) V 435 Whanne >is was i-seide he 
vanysshed awey. CX400 Rem, Rose 2955 He vanyshide 
awey alle sodeynly, And I alloone lefte alle socle, e X450 
Mirh's Festial it pen anon by® vanechet away wyih 
an horryhull stenime xato^S Malory Arthur 11. viii. 85 
Therwith merlyn vanysshed awey sodenly 1545 Udall, 
etc. Erasm. Par. Luke x8a h, After these woordes spoken, 
the Aungels vanished awayo from theyr sight. 2706 Phil-jj 
UPS (ed Kersey), To DisaHear, to vanish away, to go out 
of sight. xBog Shelley *Fer my dagger' 17 Where the 
phantoms of Pr^udlce vanish away; 2890 Doyle iVhiU 
Company ■xxL\,\gnivo. I seethe last sail, vanishing away 
against the western sky. 

p. C1340 Hampole Pr. CoHSC. 2269 And when pe devel 
herd hym Jius say, Alle skoiplit he vanyst oway. c 137S Se. 
Leg. Samis xIil {Agatha) 980 Away son pai vamst but ony 


VANISH. 

hone. Of kur sicht uanest away, & netnre Bare sene to }>is 
day. CX440 Aiph. Tales 5x6 when he had done, sodanlie 
he van jssid away. 1456 Sir G, Have Last! A nrs (S T.S ) 4a 
Naman . . mycht se him, nor na bit ofhls body, bot vanyst fra 
thairsichtaway. 15x3 Douglas vi xc9lhesirait 
soundi:, of the mont Felory Wanysis away pece and pece 
y 137s la Horstmann Altengl Leg (1678) xaS/x Anon W 
denel vanschede awaye. 1387 Trbvisa Iltgdtn (Rolls) V 
177 Mercunus. stiked hym in pe myddel ot his body, and 
vansched awey. 14 . I’oc in Wr-Wiilcker 581 Euaneo, to 
vansheawey 

b. Without away. 

a, 1377LANCL./’ i’/jB xiLagsRijt with Jjathevanesched. 
c x3^ Chaucer L G IV loox Ihdo, To Cartage she bad he 
shuld hymdyght And vanysshed anon out of hys syght. 14 . 
Tuudtde's Vts, 5x9 The angell vaneschyd and be stra stylle, 
1530 Palsgr 765/ z A spy rite wyll vanysshe and come agay ne 
in the twynkelyng of an eye 1582 brANVKURsr jEnets tu 
(Arb ) 68 Fare ye wel, 6 husband, oure yoong babye chareW 
tender. This sayd, ^ee vannisht. x6m Dekker Gulfs 
Hombh. 20 [This] notable Act being performed, you are to 
vanish presently out of the Quire 1638 Sir T Herbert 
Trao, (ed 2) xx She agame deluded us, after two houres 
chaseasaphantasma vanisbingtowaidsGoa. x66aj Davies 
tr. Olearius' Voy, Ambass, 261 We bad hardly aliMted, hut 
our Pistols were taken away, and what was not lock'd up 
immediately vanish'd. 1757 Gray Bard 104 They melt, 
they vanish from my eyes, 1797 Mas. Radcliffe Italian 
XI, Whose dark figures, passing without sound, vanished like 
shadowK, zSao W. Irving Sketch Bh. I ii That land, now 
vanishing from my view, which contained all that was most 
dear to me in life. 1856 Kane Arvt. Expl 1. xviu 225 Its 
curved face .vanished into unknown space. 

P ct375 Sc Leg Saints xix [(Zhrtstopher') 267 With })at 
cnste fra hyme wanyst, & hame be passit til his bewist 
GX400-50 Alexander 1113 (Asbm), way nest him pis 
vayne god & voidis fra ^]>e cbambre cx^ Henrvson 
Fables, Lion 4 Monse xlui. And with that woid he vamst, 
and I woke. 1490 Caxtoh Eneydos xvi 64 Mercuryus, yet 
spekynge, vaynyssed oute of eneas sight. 

y 1375 in Horstmann Altengl Leg (1878) X32 pe addre.. 
vanschrae out of here sijt. 1393 Langl. P. PI C xvi 24 
Whanne he hadde seide so how sodeynhcb he vanshede. 

+ 0, lu perfect tense with be , esp. was vanished 
had vanished. Obs. 

139a Gower Conf. II 259 Thus it befell. Sche was 
vanyssht riht as hir Iiste, That no wyht bot fair$elf it wiste^ 
a 1400 Partonope (Univ Coll, MS.) 826 (2568), With that 
worde sodenly they be Vanesshid a-way, that trewly he 
Woteneuer where they be become. 0x425 Lydg Assembly 
of Gods 1188 So sodenly As they were vanysshyd saw 1 
neuet thyng with ey c X4S0 Henryson Orpheus 4 Eury- 
dice 113 And quhen scbo wanyst was and Invisible, Hir 
madin wepit a 1533 Bd. Berners Hnon xxiit. 68 By that 
tyme they bad gone a lytyll by y* ryuer sydc they loste y* 
syght of y* castell, it was dene vanysshyd a way a x6a8 F. 
Grevills Celica xli, And I poore Ixion to my limo vowed, 
With thoughts to clip her, dipt my owne desire : For she 
was vaiushtj I held nothing fast. 1648 Hexham u, Het is 
versteven, ..it is Vanished away as dust 
d. In fig use. 

1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm 116 Those ^’rites by 
lytle and lytle, vanyshed cleane out of syght [1 e. in popular 
belief] 164s D. Rogers Naaman 7 He that reads it as 
a bare miracle will onely vanish m a wondering humor. 
1737 Gentl Mag, VII 292 The Epick Poets not only, im- 
mediately shew the Effects of the Inspiration they pray for, 
they actually vanish from our View. 1843 Carlyle Past 
4 Pres. II. i, And la this manner vanishes King Lackland, 
z866G Macoouald Ann Q.Nemhb xx» (z8g8) My Strain- 
ing their eyes aflei their brothers and sisters that have 
vanished m the dark. 

2 . To disappear by decaying, coming to an end, 
or ceasing to exist : a. With away 
a, (;x34o Hampole Prose Tr. 39 pe affeccyone of lufe es 
tendir and lyghtly will vanysche awaye. a 1435 tr A rdernds 
Treed. Fistula, etc. 68 When he sepe .pe bolnyng for to 
vanysh away, and pe akyng for to be cesed. X4M Canton 
Eneydosyii, 32 Their auncyentcustomes .vanysshed awaye 
as thel neuer had be vsed. 1530 Palscr. 765/1 And a 
woman he ones fourty, her beautye wyll vanisshe awaye. 
1535 Coverdalb Isaiah 1 l 6 The heauensshal vanish awaye 
like smoke, a x6oo in Montgomerie's Poems{S T S Suppl. 
Vol ) 34X Bott quhat so ever ivaxis auld, it wenischu away. 
1648 Hexham ii, Verdwijnen, to Vanish away as smoake 
1804-6 Syd, Smith Mot. Philos (1850) 407 You wfli huger 
on. after the blood, and the taste, and the sweetness are 
vanished away 1839 Fr. A. Kemble Resid. tn Georgia 
(1863) 33 If the mind and soul wete awakened, Instead of 
mere ]^ysicsd good attempted, the physical ^d would 
lesult, and the great curse vanish away xSsqFmcEBALD 
Omar IxnlJ, Alas, that Spring should vanish with the Rose 1 
p. e 1374 Chaucer Boetk, ni pr. iv (x868) 74 Her honours 
vanissen awey and pat on oon 15x3 Douglas jEnetd i ix. 
X3 The elude about thame switb was brokm, And wanist 
ty to away amang the air 

y. Z387 Trkvisa Higden (Rolls) VIII. X57 But fa][s]nes 
i-teyned vanschep awey in schort tyme. c Lydg. Men. 
Poems (Percy Soc.) 226 His hestys dyeden in yche dyche, 
His katelle wanshed alle away, 
b. Without adverb. 

a e x^o WiU. Paleme 639 Hit schal veraly purth vertne 
do vanisch jour sons 1 c 1386 Chaucer Pardoner's T 404 
Lo how I vanysshe, flessh and blood and skyn. Bibue 
(Geneva) yer. xlix.7 Is wisdomenomore in Temanf..is their 
wisdome vanished J 1576 Fleming Panopl Epist,^ axx The 
henefite of the same will ulterly decay and vanish 1617 
MOryson Itin. It Z2A The fortifying of the Spaniards at 
Sligo vanished with the rumour t6^ Wood LVe (OHS) 
13 April, The cold began to vanish and the noTta east wind 
change. 1740 Col. Rec, Pemtsylv. IV. 439 The Bill for 
Raising of Money for the use of the Crown is vanished 
1778 Miss "Bnexase EvelptarcfxP) I own nw objections have 
almost^wholly vanished xSao W. Irving Sketch Bh, 1. 49 A 
little while, and the smile will vanish from that cheek. 185a 
H. Rogers Ed. FatPh (1853) 166 Very much, indeed, that 
I wiriied to remember has vanished. 1874 Carpenter Meni. 
Phys, X. vi. (1879) 085 Even those who had previously been 
most successful.. found all their success vanish. 



VANISHED, 


88 


VANITY. 


P’ V *393 Langl. I* PI, C. XVI 8 So myghtehappe, ]tet 
vansnie [saouldl alle myne vertues and rajiie faire lockes 
^1440 Cafgkave Life St, Kaik. i 487 It wyll wanyse & 
wast, roten & be bient. 1533 Gau Riehi Vay 31 Quben he 
gettis ony aduershe or persecutione, tbane it [r^: his faith] 
wanissis and wauers as ane dreyme. iss|6 DALsyuptE tr 
Leslie's Hist Scot. II. 239 How_sune vanisses that plesure, 
quhilke mortall man callis felicitie 

c. Const, into (air, smoke, etc.). 

iggo Marlowe snd Pt TanAitrl, v 111, "Weepe heauens, 
and vanish into liquid teares. 1600 UEKkER GulPs Ham- 
ih 27 Flaudities, and the Breath of the great Beast, which 
(like the threatnmgs of two Cowards] vanish all into aire 
jfiiy Moryson ItiH n. 44 The ill successe of the Queenes 
aSaires (whose great expences and Koyall J^my they had 
scene vanish into smoke) 1697 Drvden Vire Gewg. iv 
S75 Surprize him first, , Then all his Frauds will vanish into 
\^nd. 1807 Hogg Mountain £ard, Mess yoJinxxWjlt 
the cock be heard to crow, The charm will vanish into air 
1842 Longf Belfry of Bruges iv, Wreaths of snow-white 
smoke ascending, vanished, ghost like, into air. 

d. Math, Of numbers or quantities To become 


zero. 

1713 tr Gregny's Astron,{xi3.S^ \ igo Because the Orbits 
of Mercury and Venus . do ^most vanish in respect of the 
Orbit of Saturn 1789 Phil, Trans LXXIX. 17s This 
series, only differs from it by the last term S 0 not vanish- 
ing, that is, being = 0 iSag H J Brooke Introd Crys~ 
talhgr 201 1 he axis must vanish, before the planes P^anq F' 
would reach 180° 1S40 Laroner Geom 290 The distance 

between them decreasing without limit, but never vanishing 
1883 Watson & Burbury Electr A Magn. I. 42 All 
the terms will vanish except those in which the multiples of 
^ are the same. 

T 3 . To become -worthless or -vain Obs. 

c 1380 Wyclif Wks, (1880) 419 3tf salt vanjqsche awey it is 
not wor^ altir but to be castun out. 138a — Luke xiv 34 If 
salt schal vanysche [L eaanuerit'], in what thing schal it 
he sauerid 7 — Rotn, 1 21 Thei vanyscheden [L ettanue- 
nmfl m her thou^Us. 1387 Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) III 347 
be apostelseih hat suche philosofres vansched away in here 
pou^tes. 

4 . tram. To cause to disappear , to remove from 
sight. Now rare. 

c 1440 Alph, Tales 45 And -with Jiat he vanysshid his en- 
chawntement, & l>er was oght nott lefte of all ^at hym 
hoght he saw. 1590 Marlowe and Pt, Tatniurl v iii. Thus 
are the villaines .fied for feare, Like Summers vapours, 
vanisht by the Sun 1604 Meet Gallants at Ordtnaru 5 
Say thou’st slayne Foure hundred Silkweauers, vanisht As 
many Tapsters, Chamberlaines, and Ostlers. 1633 Br Hall 
Hard Texts, H T. 47 Whose bodies have been vanished 
into all the Elements. 1679 Penn Addr Prat n 93 
And were Liturgies .so framed. Schisms on Opinion were 
utterly -vanished 1709 Mrs 'itjxa.Ki Seer Mem (1736)11! 
74 Whilst she was going to entire who had sent it, the 
Child was dextrousTy vanish’d from the place i;[68-74 
Tucker Nat (1834) II 656 You might as well think of 
haranguing aman out of a fever, as go to vanish his scruples 
arising from that cause by the remonstrances of reason x886 
Pall Mall G 23 Dec 4/1 Then he vanishes a birdcage and 
Its occupant Finally, he vanishes his wife. 

Hence Vamslied (vaeTiiJt) fpl a. 

1303 Sraks. Luer. 74a He runs, and chides his vanish'd, 
loathed delight c sm — Sonn, xxx. Then can I. mone 
th' expence of many a -vaunisht sight 

i8ss Byron Ch, Har 11. xl, Oft did he mark the scenes of 
Vanish'd -war 1867 Morris i 394 Strange questions 

of the race of vanished men Had x 554 And their hearts 
too, with thoughts of -vanished years Were pensive. 1800 
Seience-Gosstp XXVI 108 Specimens of lifeless and shells 
of defunct and vanished univalves and bivalves 


Va uislieri [f. VAinaH v ] One who, or that 
which, vanishes or disappears. 

1864 Whi-ttier The Vamshers 111, From the clefts of 
mountain rocks Flash the eyes and flow the locks Of the 
mystic Vanishers. 

Vanishing (vsmijig), vbl. sb, [f the vb.] 

1 . The action or fact of disappearmg. 

c 2386 Chaucer ICnt 'j T, 130a And forth sche wente, and 
made a vanysshynge. 1473 Warkw, CAron. (Camden) 22 
Afore the vanyschynge therof, it apperyd in the evynynge. 
x6ix CoTGR., Esvanouissement, a vanishing out of sight. 
x6x4 Raleick Hist World iii. (1634) 7 As where it tels of 
Nebuchadnezzar his owne -vamsbing away 17x1 Asoison 
Spect No. 44 P I Thunder and Lightning at the Vanishing 
of a Devil. 1824 Byron fiian xvi xxiv, There was no 
great cause To think his vanishing unnatural i886Athen, 
stum 9 Oct 463/3 Amongst the vanishings and disappear- 
ances of the ' unfit '. 

2 . Vamshtng point, in perspective, the point in 
which receding parallel Imes, if continued, appear 
to meet. Similarly vamsAing^ lint, plane. 

X797 Encycl Bnt. (ed. 3) XIV. 183/a Produce CB, and 
draw PV parallel to it. .V is its vanishing point 1815 J 
Smith Panorama Set, ^ Art II 711 Distance of a -vanish- 
ing point, IS the distance from the vanishing point on the 
picture to the eye of the spectator 1840 Penny Cycl 
XVII. 4t)3 A plane W, which will he termed the vanishing 
plane of the original one Ihid, The vanishing line and 

r iallel of the vertex. _i83i Ruskin Arrows ofChact (1880) 
go In Millais’ ‘ Manana ' the top of the green curtain in 
the distant window has too low a vanishing-point 1883 
Leudesdorf Crewonds Proj, Geom 3 The point P, the 
image of the point at infinity /, is called the vanishing point 
of a. Had 21 In every plane 9 passing through O lies a 
vanishing line t', which is the image of the point at infinity 
in the same plane ibid , This plane whitm may be called 

the vanishing plane. 


Vanishinif (vsenijlg),^// a. [f thevb.] 

1 . Disappearing from sight or from existence. 
1434 Misyn Mending Life 108 So )iat )iou sulde.. despyse 
abidynge l^ingis & to vanischynge bingis drawes. 1367 
Tnal Treas (Percy Soc ) 18 To seke such thinges as be 

g ermanent, And not such as are of a vanishing kinde xsjrx 
rOLDiHG Calvin on Ps, Ixi 6 Not a vanishing prosperitie, 


but a stedye and substantial! gladnesse 1607 Tofsell 
Fottrf Beasts 124 If they remaiiie abroad in the aire, . 
they grow as light as any vanishing or softer substance 
1638 Rowland tr Moufei's Theat.Ins. 951 The uncertainty 
of this -vanishing life i76o-.7a H Brooke Fool of Qual. 
(rSog) II 75 Casting at me a vanishing glance she was out 
of sight in an instant 1833 Rush Human Voice (ed 2) 
263 Of the Vanishing Stress Hid 285 Of the Vanishing 
Emphasis. 1879 Geo Eliot TAzo Suchvi 129 To make the 
discomfort, a vanishing quality *887 Athenseum 8 Oct 
461/1 Only a -vanishing remnant lingers in the South Pacific. 
2 . Math. Becoming zeio. 

1823 J Mitchell Diet. Math ^ Phys Set s v , We have 
the following rule for findi^ the -value of vanishing frac- 
tions Z838 Penny Cycl X 403/1 Much discussion has 
arisen as to whether vanishing fractions have values or not 
xSga J. Edwards Dijf Calculus (ed 2) 1 5 When the limit 
of a quantity is zero , the quantity is said to be a vanishing 
quantity for those values 

Hence Va'niahlnarly adv. 

1870 tr Clausius in Land etc Philos Mag, Aug 127 
The dmsor t must accordingly cause the term to become 
vanishingly small with very great values of t x88i Shairp 
Asp Poetry -vm. 239 Some momentary gleam.. that has 
fleeted vanishingly over earth and sea 

Va'uisluiieut. [£ Vanish ».] The act of 
vanishing or disappeanng ; the state of having 
vanished 

1831 Wilson in Blaihw Mag XXIX. 326 Mysteriously 
brought back from vanishment by some one single silent 
thought 1831 G. S Faber Many Mansions 105 His sudden 
vanishment from the eyes of the beholders (1893 Archaeol 
Aeliana XVII 62 The usual chamfer being reduced almost 
to vanishment , 

VauiSt (v^^'nist) [See def. and -ibt] An 
adherent of Sir Henry Vane (1613-62) m fespect 
of Antmomian prmciples. 

Z638 Baxter Life fokn Howe Wks. 1846 Pref p xiii. In- 
fidels and Papists who are -very high and busy under several 
garbs, especially of Seekers, VanistSjBehmenists sSlb\—Ltfe 
(x6g6) 63 The Vanists, the Independants, and other Sects 
was left by Cromwell to do hts Business under the Name of 
the Parliament of England. 1825 Coleridge Aids Reft 
(ed. 2) 135 Favouring the errors of the Vanists 1836 H 
Rogers J Howe 111 Here was a Vanist, pouring out his 
unintelligible rhapsodies. 

Vanita rianism. mnee-wd. [f. next ] The 
pursuit of vanities 

1849 Thackeray Lett 81 After wasting a deal of oppor- 
tunities and time and desires in vanitananism 

Vanity (vm'niti). Forms 3-4 uamte, 4-5 
(6 ik.) vanite (5 -wan-), 5-6 vanitee, 6-7 vam- 
tio (6 Sc, wan-), 6- (6 -tye) ; 4-6 vanyt© 

(S wan-, wann-), 4-6 vanytee, 6 vanytye, -tie. 
[a. OF. vamte (F. •vamti, *=» It. vantth, Sp. vani- 
dad, Pg. vatdade), ad. L. •o&mtat-, vSmtas, f. 
vanusyicm a) 

1 That which is vain, fiitile, or worthless ; that 
which IS of no value or profit. 

exmj/o HabMetd 27 Hare confort & hare debt, hwerin 
is hit al meast, bute 1 flesches fnlSe o3er in weorldes 
uonite,.? 13 .£ A. /*. C> 331 Pose vnwyse ledes 

pataffyenhymin vanyte&in-vayne pynges C1340HAM- 
FOLE Pr Conse. i6ig pus es pe world, ana pe lyfe bare in, 
Ful of vanyte and of syn. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 
431 ponkinge of enemyes is but vamte c 1450 Lovelich 
Grail xliti. 316 Whanne alie this baddist pou seyn,. vpe 
thou ryse, and bethowhtest the Wbethir it were soth oper 
vanite c 1480 Hxnryson Abbey Walk 51 (Bann,), Thy power 
and thy warldis pelf Is nocht bot veiry -vamtie. 1500-20 
Dunbar PzzOTxxlvi 98 This fmstir luve all is bot vamte. 
x6ix Bible Ps xxxix. s Euery man at his best state is 
altogether vamtie x6gx Ray Creation i. (1704) 76 We see 
nothing in the Heavens which argues ()hance, Vanity or 
Error. 1834 Mathew .Szt/h li 44 ^Yet you often .are dis- 
posed to own that all in this world is vanity 

b. Vain and unprofitable conduct or employment 
of time 

1303 R Brunne HandL .S'yHMe3346 Forsope hyt semep weyl 
to be Al here lyfe yn vanyte c 1340 Hamfole Pr Conse 
7228 pai swa mysturned here pair lyfyng In-tylle vanyte 
and nesschly lykyng c U74 Chaucer Troylus iv 729 But 
efter al this nyce vanite, They took hire leve, and horn they 
wente alle c 1430 Lydo Mm, Poems (Percy Soc.) 219 Lat 
reson brydie thy sensualite, Ai^yn al worldly disordinat 
varyte. 15x4 Barclay Cyt ^ Uploudyshman (Percy Soc ) 
5 Men labour sorer in fruyteles vanyte, Than in fayre warkes 
of grete utylyte 1367 Gwi* 4- GzrfAe 5 (S T S ) 73, 1 pray 
the. Lord, All vamtie and heand word, Full far away thow 
put fia me 1607 Melton Sixe-folde Politician (Arb ) 114 
As the enterludes may be tearmed the Schoole-houses of 
vamtie and wantonnes. i6ia Two Noble R, ii, 11 109 All 
those pleasures That wooe the wils of men to vanity 1751 
TransL 4 Paraph. Sc, Ch, xxvu. X02 In Vanity ye waste 
your Days 

+ 0 /nvami^,ia.ya,m Obs.~^ 

1309 Hawes Conv, Swearers 23 Ye dare not take their 
names in vanyte 

2 . The quality of being vain or worthless ; the 
futility or worthlessness ^something. 

e X325 Prose Psalter li. 7 He was imchel wor)> in his vamte. 
a Hamfole Psalter y\, x A haly man |>at sees pe -vanyte 

of be warld multiplid 1382 Wyclif Eph iv 17 That je 
walke^not now, as and hethen men walken, in the vanyte of 
her witt e 1400 Destr. Troy 7121 Thus curstly pat knwht- 
gphode . Voidet pere victory for vanite of speche 1431 <jap- 
GRAVE Life St Aug oln all pis vanyte of ms lif he happed 
to fynde a book pat Tullius Cicero mad 1333 Coverdale 
Ecclus xvii 3x He hath pleasure in the vanyte of wickednes 
x66a J, Davies tr Oleanus' Voy Ambass 31 A fabulous 
story, whereof the vanity is so much the more visible 1674 
Essex Papers (Camden) I 200 This [rumour] alarmed me 
so much that 1 had Lttle rest till Trear. spoke with King, 
who assured him of the vanity of it; xyxx Addison Sped. 


No. 159 F2, I fell into a profound Contemplation on the 
Vanity of human Life. X741 C Middleton Cicero II. viii 
216 The vanity of expecting any lasting glory 1823 Scott 
Quentin D. xxxiv, The Bohemian had gone where the vanity 
of his dreadful creed was to be put to the final issue. X834 
Tait's Mag. 1 699/1 The noble Lord might have anticipated 
the vanity of his exertions. 1864 Pusey Led. Daniel (1876) 
274 The vanity of the resistance of the kings of Judah 
Tb. The quality of being foohsh or of holding 
erroneous opinions. Obs. 

c 1386 Chaucer Miller's T 649 Of his vanytee He hadde 
yboght hym knedyng tubbes thre — Clerk's T 194 Wol 
nat oure lord yet leue his vanytee? Wol be nat wedde? 
1578 Timms Calvin on Gen 26 Whereby their vamtie is 
overthrowen which think that the world was a matter 
alwayes without forme. 1596 Dalrymfle tr Leslie's Hist, 
Scot II. 46/10 That, [they] mycht now se thair awne 
daftnes, and lacb or greit at thair awne vamtie 166c in 
Exit Si P rtl Friends Ser ii (1911) 123 Your petitioner 
is in great dread and horrour of an oath (though bee detests 
the vanity of Quakers and such like giddy people). 

8. The quality of being personally -vain; high 
opinion of oneself, self-conceit and desire ior 
admiration 

a X340 Hamfole Psalter xv 4 Synn and vnclennes pat pat 
ere in pat folous paire flesch and pe vanyte of paire blode. 
1390 Gower Conf III 166 That whil he stod in that noblesse. 
He scholde his -vamte represse With suche wordes as he 
herde a 1400-30 A lexander 1730 Be vanyte & vayne glort 
pat m pi wayns kindlis Ibid 1784 All pi vanyte to voide 
& pi vayne pride <;x430 Lydg Minor Poems (Percy SocJ 
65 Yowre blynde fantesies now in herbs weyve Of cbildisshe 
vanyte, and lete hem over slyde. 1306 Spenser St Ire. 
land Wks (Globe) 627/1 They through their owne vamtye 
doe therupon build historyes of theyr owne antiquitye. 
x6i^ Shaks Hen. VIII, i 1 85 What did this vam^ But 
minister communication of A most poore issue ? 1649 Milton 
Eihon B, The intention of this discourse was not fond am- 
bition or the vanity to get a Name 1703 Stanhope Pai aphr 
I 310 The vanity of wicked Men is scarcely more conspicu- 
ous than in the fond Imaginations they flatter themselves 
with 1783 W Thomson Watson's Philip III (1839) 77 She 
cannot be vindicated from the imputation of female vanity, 
and the love of admiration on account of her exterior accom- 
plishments x82g Lyttoh Devereux i 1, His vanity was so 
mingled with good nature that it became graceful, xSSx 
Lady Herbert Edith 7 To the young wife's vanity and to 
Mr, Gordon’s pride in his choice 
b. With a and pi An instance of this, an 
occasion for being vam. 

17x2-4 Pope Rape Lock i 52 Think not, when Woman's 
transient breath is fied, That all her vanities at once are 
dead vfix'S.imn, Hist, Eng II xxxi 203 The nobility and 
gentry who placed a -vanity m these institutions x^yo 
Foote Lame Lover i Wks 1799 II 57 To derive a vanity 
from a misfortune, will not I'm. aftaid be admitted as a vast 
instance of wisdom. 

o. A thing of which one is vam ; also slang, one’s 
favourite liquor 

1854 Patmore Angel tn Ho i ii ix, She was my vanity, 
and oh All other vanities how -vam ' xBgx C James Rom 
Rigmarole 114 It is advisable to wash it down with a long 
drink of the reader’s particular -vanity 
4 . A vain, idle, or worthless thmg; a thing or 
action of no value. 

a 1300 Cursor M 53 pat foly luue, pat uamte, pam likes 
now nan oper gle c 1340 Hamfole Prose Tr 5, 1 satt by 
mine ane flaeande pe vanytes of pe worlde. c 1450 Mankiiid 
896 (Brandi), Tbynke & remembyr, pe world ys hut a wamte 
X470-85 Malory Arthur xxt ix 855, 1 bad forsaken the 
vanytees of the world X533 Coverdale aKmss'xew 15 
They despysed his ordinaunces and walked in their awne 
vanities 1343 Brinklow Cow^l. (1874) 83 Ye shuld tui-ne 
from these vamtees vnto the liuinge G^. 1633 in Vemey 
Mem. (xgoy) I, 76 To run on in their sinful vanities 16^ 
Ibid 11 ’ll All 1 find as shee desires it for, is but to spend 
It uppon her vanities. X673 Cave Prim Chr 11. ii. 33 The 
sights and sports of the Theatre and such like vanities 1822 
Lamb Elia i Praise Cktmnep A convenient spot 

at the north side of the fair, not so far distant as to be 
impervious to the agreeable hubbub of that vanity 184S 
Thackeray Van. Fair xli. As long as we have a man’s 
body, we play our Vanities upon it, surrounding it with 
humbug and ceremonies ^ 

t b Au idle tale or matter , au idea or state- 
ment of a worthless or unfounded nature. Obs 
1340 Ayenb 77 Holy wryt, pet hise clepep leazinges and 
metinges and uanites c 1340 Hamfole Pr Conse, 184 Many 
has l^yng trofels to here. And vamtes wiUe blethly lere 
c 1440 Jacob's Well 166 Whanne pou langelystin cherch, or 
thynkest vanytees. 1500-20 Dunbar Poems ix 108 , 1 knaw 
me culpable In wdrdis vyle, in vaneteis expreming. 1560 
Daus tr Sletdanes Comm 205 The Frenche men were 
thought to be authors and forgers of this vamtie 138a N 
Lichefield tr Castanheda's Cong. E Ind 37 They be 
great southsayers, they baue good dayes and bad dayes, . 
they doe easily beleeue whatsoeuer vanitie 1632 Heylyn 
Cosmogr i 211 Turpin hath interlaced his Stone with a 
number of ridiculous vanities x66oF Brooke b: Le Blands 
Tran.ygi Kis^otm the Auracana. begins with this vanity, 
tnie^ poetical and Romantick Spaniara-hke. 
f 6 Emptiness, lightness , the state of being void 
or empty ; inanity Obs rare 
a X400 Stockholm Med MS 127 A good oynement for pe 
vanyte of pe heed aiMo-50 Alexander 4774 It was hot 
vacant & voide, as vanite it were 1587 Levins Pathw 
HealthiyS^a) 6 For the Vanity of the head Take the mice of 
wall-woit, and therewith annomt the temples 
6. attni and Comb., as vanUy-gtving, -huchsier, 
sight , vamty-bag, -box, -case, a small hand-bag, 
etc., for ladies, fitted with a mirror and powder-puff. 

c X440 Alph Tales 166 Sho is not transfigurd bod vnto 
per sightis pat may be begylid with vanyte syght 1669 
Penn No Cross Wks 178a II 205 Let such of those Vanity- 
hucksters as have got sufficient be con tented to retreat, 1^ 
Pall Mall G 8 Aug 6/3 Remembering, that enough of 



VANITT-FAIBIAIS-. 


39 


VAWQUISHABLE. 


onr public men do eat of this \anit} giving food. C1904- 
Vanitj-b^g, etc. 

7 . Tamty I'air (after quot. 1678 below), a place 
or scene where all is fnrolity and empty show; the 
world or a section of it as a scene of i^e amusement 
and nnsubstantial display. 

[xl^S Bunyam Ptlgr, (1900] 82 The name of that Town is 
Vanity, and at the town there is a Fair called Vanity- 

Fair It..beaTeth the name of Vamty-Fair, because the 
Town where 'tis kept is lighter than Vanity] 
i8i6 J. Scott Pts Parts fed j) 137 Such is the Palais 
Boyal , — a vanity fair— a mart of sin and seduction I 1827 
Scott Chron Cano/t^ate 111, Carrying so many bonny lasses 
to barter modesty for conceit and levity at the metropolitan 
Vanity Fair. 1857 Tsollope Barchtster T 111 . no But 
how preach at ^1 in such a vanity fair as this now going 
onatUllathome? x86i Thackeray Never 

was such a bnlliant, jigging, smirking Vanity Fau as that 
through which he leads us. 

attrtb. 1848 Thackeray Van Fear xxv, The last scene of 
hw dismal^Vanity Fair comedy was fast approaching Ibtd^ 
xli, Assuming-that any Vanity Fair feelings subsist in the 
sphere whither we are bound. 

Hence Vanlty^foarian. nonce-wd. 

1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xvii, Sven with the most 
selfish disposition, the Vamty Fairian .can’t but feel some 
sympathies and regret. 

Va nityleSS, a. rare [f. the sb.] Devoid of 
vanity. 

r8s4 H. Strickland Travel Thoughts 47 £IJ wonder if 
there is any .one sane person in the whole world, utterly 
vanitile^ 

Vatijarrah, vanant of dunjarrah BBnrjABBT. 
Van John. Umv. slangs = Vingt-un. 

1853 ‘C Bede’ Verdant Green xi, ‘Van John’ was the 
favourite game. xSfix Hughes Tout Breton at Oxf, 111, We 
were playing Van John in Blake's rooms till three last night, 
1887 Darwin Left 4" Lett. I 157 A little of Gibbon’s History 
in the morning, and a good deal of Van John in the evening. 

tVaalay, Obs, [Cf. ViUNiLATid] /«//■. 
To cast off a vauntlay {to a hart). 

0x4x0 Master of Game (MS Digby 18a) xxxlii, He., 
shulde take goode heede Jiat he vanlay not, if ober relayes 
be behynde, for dreede of hendynge oute &o pe relayes 
Ihtd,, When be hath be so wele ronne to and, .rdayed and 
vanleyed ta,..]>enne turneth he his heed and stondeth at 
abajre. 

t Vanlin, variant of Venlin Ohs. 
xj77 Holinshed Chron II 1770/2 There were assembled 
fburetene Ensimes of the French footemen, xviii. vanlins 
of Almains, [and] four or fine .C men at armes of France. 

Vanmost, a. rare~^ [f. Vxssb 2] Foremost 
x86s Carlyle Fredi Gt xvui tv V. 87 Ziethen, vanmost 
of all, finds Nadasti and his Austrian squadrons drawn 
across the Highway. 

Vaim(_e, obs. vanants of Van sb. and ».l 
Vanuer^ (vsemai) [f Van andwi] 

1 . One who winnows with a fan. rare, 

1551 Holoet, Vanner, vannaior. x6xi Cotgr., Vanneur, 
a vanner, or wmnower of come 

2 . Mining. One who tests the quality of ore by 
wasbinqf it on a shovel. 

xfiyx Pkil, Trans, VI 2098 Whereby the kind, nature and 
quantity of the Ore is raes^ at, . .without any great decep. 
non, espeaally die vanner have any judgement at all. 
187s J H. Collins Met Mirdt^ia Thespeedand accuracy 
with which a practised vanner determines die value of a 
sample of tin ore, fills the beholder with wonder and delight. 

b. An apparatus for separatmg minerals from 
the gangue. 

x88a U S Rt^ Free Met 71 The concentrate from the 
vanners is lugh, hut the tailings nch. 2890 Melbourne 
Argus x 6 June 6/3 The company .obtained between xaand 
13 tons of pyrites firom the vanneis 

vanner® (vss'nsj) [f. Van sb^ A light 
horse suitable for drawmg a small van. 
x888 Referee 8 Apnl (Cassell’s), Gabbers, and vannets. 
xSpo Pail MaU G. B Sept. 4/2 Tramway horses were keenly 
competed for, and, with serviceable 'vanners fetched as au 
average 40 each. X897 Hayes Pn^s Horse (ed. a) xv. 135 
The l^ht vanner belongs to a class intermediate between the 
light harness horse and the heavy draught hotse. 

va'nnin^y vU. sb?- [f. Van v i] 
tl The action of winnowmg with a fan. Obs. 
1353 Huloet, Vannyng, uannatte x6oi Holland Pliny 
1 , 607 The winnowing, vanning, and laying up eitha of come 
or pulse. x6a6 Bacon Sylva § 671 The Come which m the 
Vanning lieth lowest, is the best. 

•fb The action of tossmg in a winnowing-fan. 
1606 Holland Sueton Annot, 36 Sagatio, . that pastime 
with us in some place called the canvasmg, and else where, 
the vanning of dogs. 

2 . The action or process of separatmg ore on a 
shovel Also attr^ , as vannvng-aciton, slivoel. 

1671 PJal Trans VI 2098 Vanning .is performed by 
pulverising the stone, or day, or what else may be suspected 
to contain any mineral body, and placing it on a Vanning 
shovel 1766 Md, LVI 38 , 1 employed a tinner dextrous 
in vanning (a way of hreakmg and trying ores, by washing 
them on a shovel gently with water) to try it in his usum 
way. X778 Frycb Min. Contub. 223 This must he repeated, 
till It is cleansed from the rough gravelly parts, which may 
he known W vanning of it on a shovel X839 De la Becks 
Ref. Geol. Cornwall, titx: xv 585 ( 5 reat dexterity is exhibited 
by the tinners in the operation termed vanning xSys J H 
Collins JNzniV^iiTbesameprin^leisatthe bottom 
of the beautiful art of ‘ vanning ’ 1884 Knight Diet Mech 
Suppl 920/1 The obj'ect throughout is .to imitate the 
vannmg action of the miner’s shovel. 

Vanniu^f nbl, sb.^ [f. Van sb.s] a The 
acboa of conveying m a van. b. Travelling or 
tounng in a van ; caravanning. 


189a Athenaum 15 Oct 509/2 In 1836 came the affair of 
£hs, of whose ' \anning ' so much has been made, though 
Eclipse had been conveyed in a van from Epsom .about 
fifty 1 ears before xgzo ftmes ai July 8/5 The * Wanderer’, 
. the pioneer of ‘ vanning ’ as a pastime for health and 
pleasure, .is to be sold by auction 

Vauplate, obs. form of VASCpr.t,TE. 

Vauqiiasb, 0 norue-wd. [Jocularly f. Van ri 2 
+ Quash v ] irons. To smash. 
e xfiafi Dtek of Devon 11 iv in Bullen O. PI. II, Nay, if 
}ou be no better in the Reare then in the Van I shall make 
I no doubt to vanquish, and vanquasfa 3 on, too, before we 
j part. 

t Vanqiieif. Obs.—''- [ad. F. vainqumr, f. 
vatnqu-, vaincre Vanquish Conqueror. 
rS70 Satir. Poems Reform, xvn 143 And so this Realme 
Sail now ..As Aiax wes, be vanquer of the sell 
t Va u^nerer. [Var.ofVAN-couBiEB, 

prob. influenced by F. quenr to seek.] A scout. 
1579 Dicces Sirattoi 1 iS He must give order to the Scoute 
hlayster whyche way he shall send his Vaiiquerers to dis- 
cover. 

tVaiiq,ueror. Obs—^ [Cf Vanqukb and 
CONQUISBOB.] Victor 

XS83 Exte for Treason (1675) 6 Neither the vanqueror 
nor the vanquished can haue iust cause of triumph 

V‘a‘nq, 1 US 2 l, sb. Sc. [£ the vb ] (See quots ) 
X7ga Statist Aec. Seat IV. 367 The pernicious quality of 
a species of grass to the health m the sheep, mfecnng them 
with a disease called the Vanquish 1793 Ibtd, VII. 5x8 In 
one or two farms a disease also prevails termed the Vanquish. 
rSaj Essays Highl Fee. III. 407 Change of pasture, is the 
best known cure for the vanquish. 

Vianq,lu.slL (vas-gkwij), ». Forms : o. 4 vea- 
ousa, 4-5 vaakus (5 wen-), 5, 6 Sc, venous (5 Sc. 
wen-), 5 -cows ; 4 vaakis, 5 -kes(8, waakys ; 
J?. 5 vinonsa, wyacas, 5-6 vuioas(s, 6 nin-, 
wiacas, vuxcoaa (wiacowa), vmouis (wia-), 
vanems. A 4-5 veaquls (5 -quyse, -quyss, iir. 
wenqaiB); Sc 6 veaqaeis, -qaes, vinqaeis, 
wiaques, 6-7 wmqais, 6 vanquea, -qais(e, wan- 
qaeis, -qaes, -qais y. 5 venca(s)QhLe, -oassbe, 
-cajaebe, -qay8(o)he, -qwyash.e, -qwissb, 
-quiaah, -qaessh, 5-6 venqaysshe, -qaissbe ; 
6 vanqay(a)aha, -quyebe, -qaisbe, -quysb. 
Sc. -qnlusb, d- vanquish. S. £-5 vaynqayssbe 
(6 vayncq-, veynq-, iSi:.wsyaqayase), -quesabe, 
-quysb, 6 vainquisb. Sc. wainqais. [ad. OF. 
vencas pa. pple. and venquis pa. t. of veintre 
(•— L. vincirtf), mod.F. vatnert to conquer, over- 
come , the ending was finally assimilated to that 
of verbs from F. stems in -tfx- : see -I8H 2. The 
S-forms, however, are ad. late OF. vainqutss-, 
vainquir, a rare variant of vaincre. See also 
Venoub ».] 

L Iratis. To overcome or defeat (an opponent or 
enemy) in conflict or battle ; to reduce to subjection 
or submission by snpenor force. 

a. c mo R. Brunnb Chron, Wact (Rolls) 7396 may me 
vxuUe (^vencuse )iem inpIcTObataille 1375 Barbour Bnies 
J. 554 He wan throw bataill Fraunceali frei And luctns yber 
wencusyt he. ax4oa-so Alexander 3122 If he be fallen 
vndiK rote. And vencust of cure violence, quat vailis him 
his hestis? CX4SS Wyntoun Cron, il xx. 33 To vincus 
fedk he kennit sa fast That he wes vmeust at )>e last 1456 
Sir G Hays Law Arms (S.T.S.} 48 Thre kingis. he ven- 
cust, all halely, and put thame to the flicht. 1533 Bellen- 
DEN Livy n xvii (S. T S.) I 105 How he eqnis and Wolchis 
war dioidit amang hame sdq and vmeust be romanis 
01550 RoLtAMo Crt. Venus n. 232 Diuers greit Kingis in 
feild he did vmeus. 2596 Dalrymple tr. Lethe's Hist Scot, 
I 30X MaJcolme m battell first vancuist, secundly obteynes 
the victorie. 

fi. e imR. Brunnb Chron, IFi3rtf(RoIIs)5i88 Heauaunted 
bym..He venquised jie enperonr alone. 0x388 Chaucer 
MonEs T.hoa For |iat Niidiamoure and Timotbee Wi|> lewes 
were venqwiste nuhcile 0x400 Laud Troy Bh X0500 For 
BU3t that he myjt do, .Thei were put vnto flyst, Wenkyst 
foule, & discomfiit 0x470 Henry Wallace va 341 Quhen 
Wallace had weyle wenquist..The fals terand that had hts 
fadyr slayne. ssj9 Comfl, SooiL FroU is Aniubal,..beand 
venqnest be nobtf sdpioo, past for xefoge tyl antbioois. 
1596 Dalrykrle tr. LesUe s Hist, Scot, I. 339 He van- 
I quisses the King of Norway. xAip Stasm Rgg Staf. Vf OF 
he quha is challenged be overcome and winqnised bebattd. 

I y 1383 Wyclif s Sam, x. 19 Seynm alle thekyn^ .hem 
to be vencusshid of Yrael. ct^6 Ckauceb Man of Law’s 
T 194 Thurgh Hanibal, That Romayns bath venquysshed 
tyraes thre o X430 Lyog Mm. Poems (Percy Soc ) 97 David 
that sloughe Golye, That sloughe the here, venqwysshed 
the lyoune 1x1533 Ld, Berners Huon Iv. 1S5 Yf he can 
vanquysshe me, then he shal delyuer to thee thy nece. x55s 
Eden Decades To Rdr (Arb ) 51 The Moores or Sarasens 
and lewes which .yet coulde neuer before bee cleBne>yan- 
quysshed vntyll tbedayes of this nobleand Catbolyke prince. 
*593 Shaks, 3 Hen. VI, iv riu 4S Wer't not a shame, . 
The fearfull French, whom you late vanquished, Should 
make a start ore-seas and vanquish youf 1635 Quarles 
EnAl I ii, [To] baffle hell. And vie with those that stood, 
and vanquish those that fell. 0117*7 Newton Chronol. 
Amended 1 (xvsB) 96 David vanquished the Ammonites. 
1791 CowpER Iltad iiL 517 Me, Menelaus, by Minerva’s aid. 
Hath vanquish’d now, who may hereafter him 18^50 
Alison Hist. Eurofe Vll. idii § ai xos She, vanquished 
hut not subdued, compelled to yield to necesaty, followed 
her timid consort Exfll xxix 394 They 

gnawed her feet and nails so feroaousTy that we drew her 
up yelping and vanquished. 

S Z474 Caxton Cherse « For by bataylle he shall not be 
ouercome and vaynqnyssmd. c 1489 — Sonnes of Aymen 


XIX 428, lam \a5nquj^hedA.oveit.onieaythoutony stroke 
1503-4 Act 19 Hen Vll, c 34 Preamble, They were ren- 
countered, vaynquesshed, dispersed, overcome, and dyveta 
put to deth <ziS33 Ld. Berners Buon xctii 303 Sjr, 
thanked be god we haue v ajnquysshed the Emperoure, 1565 
CooFER Thesaurus, Debeilare, to vainquish or ouercome by 
warre 

b fig. To overcome by spiritual power. 

£X37S he. Leg- Saints xxviil {Margaret) 34 Vertuj-sly 
scho cane v incuse ]m fiesch, )>e warld, be fend alsa. ex3^ 
WvcuF Contr Tracts Sel Wks. HI 439 pe fend hap ben 
many day abowte to vencushe Cnsten men bi Aniecristis 
clerkis. 0x440 Lyog. Hors, hhtfe 4 G 343 Bi his mek- 
nesse he .venquysshid hath Satan 1483 Caxton Cato B tj b, 
Saynt Johan saytb in the pocals’ps 1^0 shal vanquj^e 
the world c 1510 More Pkus Ivks 22 He it is, by whose 
mighty powre, Ihe woilde was vamquished and his prince 
cAbt ouL 1360 Rolland Seven Sages 44 Than speikis he 
to God face to face, Quhen that the Deuill he hes vincust. 
1581 Burns m CatA Tra.i (STS) 118 (Tliatj the ciaft , 
of the Deuil is vmqueist and ouercum. 1571 Milton P.R. 
I 175 The Son of God Now entring his great duel, .to van- 
quish by wisdom hellish wiles, 

•I* c. To expel or banish from a place. Ohs 
1^ Pifgrym's T, in Thynne's Anttnado (1S75) 79 Wher 
this man walked, ther was no farey ner other spintis, fot 
his blessynges did vanquyebe them from euery bach and 
tre. x6oi Dolman La Primaud, Br. Acad (16x8) 374 Con- 
spuxng the teen trie of Tarqninius race unto the Kin^ome 
of Rome, from whence they hxui been vanquish^ for 
wickednes and whoredome. 

2 . To overcome (a person) by other than physical 
means. Also const. i^(= m respect of). 

c 1366 Chaucer A. B.C 8 Mercyable Quene, Hafe mercy 
of my Perilous langoure, Venquist has me my cruelle aduer- 
sair. C13B6 — /’nr*. 1. 661 Xherfore saith the wise man, 
if thou wolt venquisch thin enemy lerne to suffie, X477 
Caxton Dicies xsx He that demaundethe bntreason is able 
to vaynquysshe & ouercome his ennemy e. a X500 Bertutrdus 
de cura ret font. (£ E.T S ) laa For he is nocht ay wen- 
custe with pe sworde, But oft throw lufe c 1530 Pel , 
Rel., 4 A Poems (1903) 58 Ofte the enmy is easelyer ven- 
qay^ied with sennee than with stroke of suerde, ^ 15^ 
Rolland Crt. Venus in 45 Hippolyte and eik Pandora ^e 
That with hir slichtlijs al men dois vmcous 1671 Milton 
Samson 335, 1 my self, Who vanquisht with a peal of wotds 
. Gave up my fort of silence to a Woman, m3 W. 
Hamilton To C'iess Eghnion 23 The Fair One,. Cur'd of 
her scorn, and vanquish’d of her hate M70 Goldsm Des 
Vtll 312 In arguing too, the parson own’a his skill, For e’en 
though vanquish’d, he could argue still. *848 W H, Kelly 
tr. L. Blands Hut 'Jen Y, II. 395 At last, M. Gerard has 
got the upper hand ; he has vanquished his colleagues, he 
has vanquished the king. 

fb. To convict ^ some offence. Obs.—’'- 
130* Ord, Cryoten Men (W de W 1506) iv xxi. Xiiij, 
Whan it is so that be of that was lawfully vaynquysshed or 
that he bath that confessed in logementi 
8 . With impersonal object ; To overcome, subdue, 
suppress, or put an ew to (a ieeling, state ol 
things, etc,). 

CX380 Wyclir Whs, (x88o) 435 For tienke mnt vencnsche 
al oper j7mg c X386 Chaucer Franhl. T, 46 Pacience. ven- 
quyssetti. thynges Jiat rigour sholde neuere atteyne exM 
Rom. Rose 3548 We se ofte that humihte, Botheire, and also 
felonye Venquyssheth. xaxz-bo Lydc. Chron, Troy 1 3384 
Thenfeccioun of hir troubled eyr He bath venquesched 
X474 Caxton Ckeue 60 And yf thou canst not vaynquysshe 
thyn yte than muste thyn yre ouercome the. 1513 Douglas 
xEnetdi XI 64Th.efimnbeoftoxchisvmcouscthedirknychfc 
X367 Gude 4 Godlie B (S.T.S ) 133 O God, sa ^de and 
gracious, Lat thair.Jugeing vencust be. as6os I Marstom 
Pasguil 4 Hath. (1878) 11, 154 £uen then my Icnie shall not 
be vanquished. x6ax Burton Mel i 11 i. i (t8^i) 37 
If the cause be removed, the effect is likewise vanquished. 
X67X Milton P. R. iv. 607 By vanquishing Temptation, 
[thou] hast regain’d lost Paradise. X78X Cowper Exfest 
41X To vanquish lost, and wear its yoke no more. 18x9 
OHELLEY Cena u iii zio Till it thus vanquish shame and 
fear. 1833 Ht. Marttneau Fr Wines 4 Pol viii i» 
Charles repeatedly vanquished his resentment at the 
Marquis’ supercilious treatment of him. 
f b. To excel or surpass. Obs.~^ 

XS33 Bellenden Ltvy i. Prol. (S T.S ) 1 , 7 New authoum 
. be |iRre crafty eloquence tiaistis to vucus the mde 
langage of anoant autnouiis. 
j* 4 . To win or gain (a battle or other contest). 
a 1400 Sir Degrto- xxnS Seme that dbojty ondor sheld 
Had y-veslwssyd feld, et 43 u MerRn iil. 3^ Vter ven- 

S aysuMd die hatalfe and ffier neasewed noon of the saxa- 
os. *4fl!3 Caxton Gold. Leg, xii/3 Thus as he demanded 
he vauquyssbid the batayll a X54S Hall Chron , Edw. IV 
(1550)43 Agentlemanne .diddemaundeofanEnglisheman, 
bow many battailes kyng Edward had vanquished 
6 . absol. To be victorious ; to have the victory. 
138a Wyclif X Sam. xiv. 47 And whidir euer he tumede 
hym siir. he venkusede X483 Caxton Go/d. Leg, (xSga) 8 j(S 
lie threwe away his swerde, and judged himsmf better to 
vaynquysshe m suffering of deth xp88 Grafton Chron, II, 
756 He shall no lesse commend his wisdomewhetehevoyded, 
then his manhood where he vanquished. 1396 Dalrvmfle tr. 
LesBds Hut. Scot. I 349 He..sa stontUe straik 
quist, that a noble Victorie he obteynet i6Sx Raleighs 
Ghost 313 When he suffered his hands to fall down, Amalek 
vanquished. 

Vanaxiisliable (vse’qkwijab^), a, p. prec. -f 
-ABI1B.T Capable of bmg vanquisoed or overcome, 
*SSS WATREMAN Fardle Faeions Apft 309 Ye shal be of 
all menne moste strong and valiaunto in fight, and vanqumhe- 
abletononeenemie. x 6 baMAEST 0 N, 4 w/ 4 Mel. a, Bamsbt^ 
forlome, despairing,, vanquhhabla x 6 ^ Gayton Pltff- 
Hotes nr. iv. 87 That areat Oyant .was only vanguishable 
by the Knights of riie Well 1736 Ainsworth i, Vanquish- 
able, vindMlts, suferahtlu.^ 183X Coleridge 'lahle T 25 
J^y, 1 should not have wished for a more vanguishable 
opponent. x866 Carlyle Renan (1881) II. 221 In which 
she again proved not to be vanquishable 


40 


VANTAO-B. 


VANQUISHED. 

Vauquislied (vae*gkwijt), ppl. a Also 5-6 
iV. vencast, 6 Sc. vincust, vanquest, -queist , 
6 vanquisshed) *; vanquislit [f. as prec,] De- 
feated, overcome, subdued. 

145G Sir G.'H./LYEl.awAnrisiS T S )279Tbe vencustman 
. .suld pay to the vencasourhis costis igis Douglas 
t 11. 27 Canand to ItalyThair \incast hammald goddis and 
Hion 1589 Alex. Hume Poeuts (S T.S ) S4 The portrators 
of euene 'vanquest towne, Of Cittadeils [etc.] i(^x Milton 
Samson 281 The matchless Gideon in pursmt Of Madian 
and het \anquisht Kings, 1710 W &ssfi Heathen Gods it 
Heroes x (1722) 41 Those [arms] vvrhich Marcus Marcellus 
took from the vanquish’d Vmdomams 17S1 Gibbon Dec! 
($■ P xxMii (1787) III. 103 But the victors themselves were 
insensibly subdued by the arts of their vanquished rivals, 
1849 Macaulw Hrst Eng II. 44 This plea the King con- 
sidered as the subterfuge of a 'v’anquished disputant 1884 
Marshall's Tennis Cats 266 Much more they steep The 
vanquished soul in sweet forgetfulness 

b adsol The person or persons defeated, etc. 
xSdS Koen Decades (Arb] 50 Greater commoditie hath 
therof enseived to the vanquished then the victourers 
1583 Stocker Cm Warres Lowe C i. 38 That the victors 
would sacke the vanquisbeds houses 165X Hobbes Leviaih 
II. XX. X04 It is not .the Victory, that giveth the right of 
Dominion over the Vanquished [etc ] 1728 Eliza Hevwood 
tr Mme de Gomeds Belle A (1732)11 67 Perhaps, if Tre. 
mouille had been the vanquish'd, he could not have behaved 
with the same Temper, as, being Conqueror, he did z8xo 
Jane Porter S'ccZ/ltA Chiefs Ixxxv, He bade that generous 
prince adieu, with the full belief of soon returning to find 
him the vanquished of Edward X887 Bowen ^netd 11 353 
One hope only remains for the vanquished— hope to resign 

Van^nislier (vas'gkwi/si). Forms : o 5 iV. 
venous our, 6 vauquysser. Sc. -quisaer, veu- 
quesair, viuquiesser. /S. 5 vaynquysslieuT, 
-our, 6 venquesshor, vanqayah.er, 6- van- 
qmslier. [f as prec.] A conqueror, subduer. 

a 1436 [see prec ]. <i:z533Ld Berners xv 40 Yf 
It fortunyd that the vanquysser sle his eny mye, 1349 Compl 
Scot XVII. X4g The victoree is ioyful quhen the enemeis are 
venqueist vitht out domage to the venquesair. 1388 A. Kilo 
tr Camsius' Catech, 8 That he mycht declau him self 
idnqmesser ouir death and sathan. 1396 Dalrvmplb tr. 
Leslie's Hisi Scoi.J 302 A certane ^oung man, .the prin- 
cipal vanquisser of Cam. 

fi 1474 Caxton Chesse 111 vii, In sulFryng hym thou 
shalt be his vaynquysshour. 1490 — Eneydos xi. 42 God 
forbede that it may be sayd or Eneas, vaynquyssheur 
of grete bataylles [etc.] ax3i3 Fabvan Ckron 11 (1811] 
20 Dunwallo .was venquesshor of y* other Dukes or rulers. 
X 577 tr. Bullingeds Decades (xsga) 441 The Saints are 
victorets and vanquishers, howsoeuer they are oppressed 
1630 J.Tavlor (Water P ) Gi Eater Kent ix This inumcible 
ale victoriously vanquished the vanquisher 2632 Kirkmam 
CUrio tr Losta 83 This superhe Vanquisher receiving the 
Trophies and the Laurels X724 Rickers Hist Roy Geneal 
Spain 266 The Castle of Zamora soon after surrender'd to 
the vanquisher 1807 G._Ckalkers Cale^ma I. in, vu 
400 notet Combats, wherein they were sometimes the van- 
quishers, and sometimes the vanquished. X8S3 J. G Murphy 
Comm , Gen, xxxii 27 The secret of his power with his 
friendly vanquisher 

Va'nqTUsliinif, vhl. si. [f. as prec.] The 
action of overcoming or snbduing 
a 1323 MS. Rtml 36 pe coniiinccion ne uaillep 

nojt, so ase {le seisede mai repelen, ne |>e venqnissinge ne 
uailep no^t bote Jif hit were aioined bora rqt e 1473 Rauf 
Cotliear 823 For dout of vmcussing they went nocbt away 
1480 Barhoitr's Bruu xvm. 206 (E ), Quhen thai of Scotland 
had wittering Off Schir Eduuardis wencussing x6ix Cotgr , 
Vicioire, 'victorie, conquest, a suhduinv, or vanquishing 
1 736 Ainsworth g Delellaito, a vanquishing, or overthrow. 

va'liq.ms]liug, Ppl. a. [f as prec] That 
overcomes or conquers. 

i6xx C0T6R , Vain^teresse, a vanquishing or victorious 
woman. z886 W. J Tucker E Europe 358 Such was the 
dread of his vanquishing army amongst the nations of the 
West. 

VaiLq.llislimeXLt (vse gkwijm&it). [f. as prec.] 
The act of vanquishing or overcoming. 

*S93 Nashe Chnsds T, Wks (CSrosart) IV 42 The van- 
qnishment of that vglie nest of Harpies, hath heenereserued 
as a worke for mee, before all bemnnings. 16x3-8 Daniel 
Coll Hist Eng (1626) 5 Hedraue Valentinian toseekeayde 
of Theodosius after the vanqutshment and death of his 
brother 1632 Gaule Ma^astrom, 336 This he took to be 
an omen or presage of the vanqutshment and death of 
Perses x^7 Potter Antiq Greece n xv (1713) 328 
Appearing in time of War, it signified vanquishment, and 
running away x85x I Taylor JVesley ^ Methodism 26 
His conversion, taking place, by successive vanquishments. 
x888 B. W Richardson Son ef Star I. 226 The princess, 
bad gained a reputation for her prowess and ■i kill in 
'vanquishment. 

+ Vanqui8Bant, « Olsr^ [ad obs. F. »«*»- 
quissatU, pres. pple. oivainqmr , see Vabtqdish v ] 
Victonous. 

163a J Hayward tr. Biondis Eromena igg Congratula- 
tions she received not as a woman in child-bed, but as a 
Captaine vanquissant of a battel 

vansire. -Ziw/ [a. F. vansire, formed by 
Buffon (1765) from the Malagasy name, given by 
him z&'VoJiang- or voangshira (otherwise recorded 
as wnlsira)] The marsh-ichneumon {Herpestes 
galerd) of South Africa. 

2774 (toldsm. Nat Hest III ix. 36a To the ftrret kind 
we may add an animal which Mr Buffon calls the Vansire, 
the skin of which was sent him stuffed, from Madagascar. 
1783 Smbllie tr Buffon's Nat Hist, (zygz) VII. 222 The 
vansire . is a native of Madagascar and the interior parts of 
Africa, x83t Proc, Zool, Soc. Apr. 37 M. Goudot has 
brought a small carnivorous animal, which he states to he 
the true vansire. 


Vanston(e, southern ME. varr. FosrsTOifE. 
Vant, southern var Font obs. f Vaunt 
sb and v, , obs. Sc. f Want v 
Vant”, prefix, representing AF. vanU, aphetic 
f. amni- A vant- see Vant-braoe, -guard, -wabd. 
In a number of compounds the i was elided, as 
Vanbeace, -cease, -coueieb, -guabd, etc Before 
lahials the n by assimilation became m, as in 
Vambraoe, Vampet, Vamplatb, Vamwabd , and 
a further reduction appears m vamure Vaumuee 
and Vawabd. The AF variant vaunt- is also 
very fully represented in English forms see 
Vaunt-chase, -ooubieb, etc. 

Vantage (vamledg], sb. Also 4-7 vaimtage, 
6 vauxLtadge ; 5-6 JVr. wantage, 7-8 Vantage, 
[a, AF vantage (1302), var. of OF. ccaantage Ad- 
vantage sb. Cf. It vantaggto, Sp. ventaja, Pg. 
vantagem,'\ 

1 . Advantage, benefit, profit, gain Now arch 

0x300 Cursor M 8015 O bam bon sal haue gret vantage, 
Bath to b^ and to bi bamage c 1380 Wvclif Ifrks, (1880) 
302 Not of leesyng of worldliche worship ne worldliche 
vauntage, hut of lesyng of vertues c X440 Prem^. Parv 
308/1 Vauntage, (AT., or avanntage), frofictus, ^ovenius 
c i4yo Henry Wallace ix, 0x5 This wantage was, the Scottis 
thaim dantyt swa, Nayn Inglisman duist fra his feris ga 
1326 Ptlgr. Perf (W de W. 1334 X7a b,Plepnte it for your 
singlar vauntage & wynnynge to be exercised & tossed m 
dyuerse temptacyons xsss Hooper m Coverdale’s Lett 
Mart, (1564) 14Z Such fleshe as .had great vauntage by hys 
word, are become his very enemies. 1576 Fleming Panopl 
Eitsi. 72 , 1 receyued two seuerall letters from you, .Out of 
which I reaped double commoditie and vauntage 16x7 
Collins Def. Bp, of Ely l 1 72 What vantage haue you now 
of all that is said of Peters ship to countenance Rome ? 1643 
Arraigmn Persecution 23 Shall we that have received 
-vantage by their rejection, thus recompence them with 
tyranny? [X846 Landor Exam Shuks Wks II 266 It 
would give .the neighbourhood much vantage, to see these 
two fellows good men ] 

t b. Pecuniary profit or gam. Obs 
c wo Freemasonry (Halliw. 1840) 149 The mayster schal 
not, for no vantage, Make no prentes that ys outrage c 1440 
facob's Well 43 ludas was wo, bat he had no3t bet vauntage 
of bo rxx, pens but was b^ t^he of be uj. hundreth pens 
2326 Tindalb Matt xxv 27 Then at my comn^nge shulde I 
have receaved my money with vauntage 2533 Eden Decades 
(Alb ) 340 He became a master in makynge cardes for the 
sea, whereby he had great vantage 1373 Tussbr Hush 
(1878) go If one pente vantage be therein to sane, of coast 
man or fleming be sure to haue 

t o. A perquisite. Obs. (Cf. Vail sb 1 4.) 

a 1470 H Parker Dives 4 Pauper (W de W I4g6) vii. 
XXI 308/2 That he sholde hesydes his saJarye take annuell 
or trentalle, or ony suche other, that they calle vantages 
1481 MS, at St Nich, Bristol m Clerk's Book of SS4S) 
(Bradshaw Soc ) 70 Hit was of old vsage that the vantage 
of weddyngges Was longgynge to the Clerke 1338 G 
Cavendish Poems (2825) ll ga First in the jirivye councell 
was my foundacion. And cheife secretary with all -vantages 
and fees 

+ d. Printing. (See quots.) Obs, 

XOT3 Moxon Mech. Exerc., Printing 393 When a White- 
page or more happens in a Sheet, the Compositer calls that 
Vantage So does the Press-man, when a Form of one Pull 
comes to the Press [x888 Jacobi Printers’ Vocab 251 
Vantage, an old synonym for the modern one of ‘ fat ’ ] 
t 2 . a A greater amount g/* something Obs 
1398 Trhvisa Barth. De P R, xiv hi (Tollem. MS ), 
Therfore bese places of heremites hauen mocbe noye and 
trauayll , nebeles it hab a vauntage [L plunmuvi\ of com- 
modite and reste. 

f b An additional amount or sum. For or to 
the vantage, in addition. Vantage of bread (see 
quot. 1611). Obs. 

1529 Mors Suppl Souls Wks 332 And yet haue we for 
the vauntage the boke of y’ kmges, the woordes of the 
Prophete zacharie [etc ] Croscombe Ch Ward Acc. 
(Som Rec Soc ] 43 R Phelyppes for the vantage of bredde, 
xxii d x6o4 Shaks 0 th. w. m 86 Yes, [there are] a dozen 
[such women]; and as many to th’ vantage, as would store 
the world they plaid for xoix Cotgr , Le trezain dw fain, 
vantage of bread , the thirteenth loafe giuen by Bakers 
vnto the dozen. 1617 Collins Def Bp of Ely n ix 346 
Supererogation there is none, where first all is not done that 
ought to be done, and then a vantage too, or surplus oner. 
x6m Fuller Holy Warxv xiii (1647) The Popes Legate 
and Robut Earl of Artois ^wonld make no bargain except 
Alexandria .were also cast in for vantage to mi^e the con- 
ditions down-weight 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Vantage, 
that which is given over and above just Weight and 
Measure; Oveimus. 

t o. And (a or the) vantage, with the vantage, 
and above, and (a little) more Obs 
1394 Wills 4 Inv N, C (Surtees, x86o) 244, xxj stirkes of 
yeare old and vantage, i8k, x stirkes, of two yeaies ould and 
vantage,x6^ x6oi Holland PAnj/ I isButVenusascendeth 
1^ to her station in fifteene dates and the vantage i6ax 
Fletcher Pilgrim 1. 1, She is fifteen, with the -vantage, And 
if she he not ready now for mannage — 0x636 Ussher 

Ann (2658) 252 Of a huge stature, and a mind answerable 
thereunto, for it is said, that he was five cnbids high, and 
vantage 1708 Aaxif. Gnx No 4472/4 Stoln or Stray’d ,a 
brown bay Gelding, 24 bands and the vantage high 17x2 
— No 4^5/4 A large kindly blade Mare, two Years old, 
with the Vantage. 2734 J Shebbeaee Matrimony (1766) I. 
4 In plain English, she had seen One and Thirty Birth-days, 
and a 'Vantage, as they say in the West of England 

fd. ellipt. = prec. Obs.~^ 
x6ox Shuttleworihd Acc (Chetham Soc) 124 A htle 
younge styre of towe yeres old vantage 

3 . Advantage or supenonty in a contest, position 


or opportunity likely to give snperionty ; vantage- 
ground. t Upon the vantage, at an advantage 
2323 Ld Berners Frnss I xvii x8 The archers haue 
noo vauntage of hym nor of his company X579-80 North 
Plutarch, Theseus (2395) 3 The cause why they were thus 
shauen before, was, for that their enemies should not haue 
the vauntage to take them by the hayres of the head while 
they were fighting Ibid 4 They which by might could 
haue vantage ouer others, bad nothing to doe with quiet 
qualities. z^DKSXiunxtc.Leslie's Hist Scot \ 2150ft 
^ay melt [in battle] oft thay parte with lytle vantage 
1600 Holland Ltvy 1 xxvii 20 When hee thought hee bad 
gained vantage ynough, hee mounted up the hill with all 
his companies 2627 £ F Hist. Edw II (x6Sa) 2x7 Know- 
ing the weakness, he esteem’d his vantage in suffering them 
to land 2634 Sir T Herbert7>0Z'. 27 A Castle, strong, and 
of white chalky stone, its Ordnance planted high to play in 
Mounts upon the vantage 2793 Southey Joan of Arc vii 
345 The exasperate knight, up the steps advanced. Like 
one who disregarded in his strength The enemy’s vantage 
1830 Blackie ASschylus II. x6o Though close hedged m by 
the foe, The vantage hath been ours. 2867 Trollope Chron. 
Barset I xviii 256 The bishop found that he would thus 
lose his expected vantage. 

b With defining tenn introduced by of. 

2323 Ld Berners Frotss I. cxcix 97/2 The englisshemen 
had the vauntage of the hyll, and helde themselfe so cloose 
together that none coude entre into them 2368 Grafton 
Chron II 242 Assoone as the king and his Marshalles had 
ordered hys battayle, he drewe vp the sayles and came with 
a quarter wmde to haue the vauntage of the sonne 2626 
Bacon Sylva § 599 It hath been anciently practised to burne 
Heath, and Ling, and Sedge, with the vantage of the Wind, 
upon the Ground 2803 Scott Last Minstrel v xviii. To 
each knight their care assigned Like -vantage of the sun and 
wind. 1828 — F M. Perth v, Thou wilt have better access 
to drive them back, having the vantage of the house. 2855 
Macaulay Hist. Eng xvi, HI. 622 James,. consented to 
retreat till he should reach some spot where he might have 
the vantage of ground 

o. In the phrases coign (see Coign sb i), place, 
point (etc.) of vantage. So also f dice of vantage 
exSTO Misogonus 11 iv. x6B (Brandi), The preistes handes 
ith mustardpott; the knave, throwe at an inch, Has some 
dise of -vauntadge, myne oth I durst take, 2805-6 Cary 
Dante, Inf xvi. 24 Naked champions Are wont, mtent, to 
watch their place of hold And vantage, eie in closer strife 
they meet 2832-4 De Quincey Caesars Wks x86o X. 55 
This adoption would have been applied as a station of 
vantage for introducing him to the public fiivour. i860 
Motley Netherl xvii (2868) II 347 It was unfortunate that 
the possession of Sluys bad given Alexander such a point of 
vantage 

1 4 With a and pi : An advantage ; a position 01 
state of superiority Freq. with ai or for. Obs. 
Perh originally a wrong division of avantage 
CX450 Merlin xxxii. 654 Betrius .cowde well fie and 
returne at a -vauntage, and well fight with his enmyes 
cx4^ Caxton Blanchardyn liii 204 They chased Subyon 
that was horsed at a vauntage better than they were 0 2548 
Hall Chron,, Hen VlII, 227 Then they issued out boldly 
and shot coragiously as men that shot for a -vauntage. 0 2568 
m A. Scott’s Poems (E E.T S ) 44 Thair is nocht ane wmche 
)iaS I se Sail wm ane wantage of me 2582 J. Bell Haddon’s 
Answ Osor 268 b, Hereupon he doth conclude as it weie 
at a vauntage that the doctrine of these men is not onely 
unprofitable, but also pestiferous 2613 W Lawson Country 
Housew Gard (2626) 32 Wee may well assure our selues, 
(as m all other Arts, so in this) there is a vantage and 
dexterity, by skill 264a D Rogers Naaman 263 Naaman 
seemed humble, when be stood at Ehsba bis doore, but it 
was for a vantage 

tb. An opportunity ; a chance Ohs 
1592 Soliman 4 Pers. i 11, 1 , watch you vauntages? Thine 
be It then i6xx Shaks Cymb i 111 24 When shall we heare 
from him. Ptsanto Be assur’d Madam, With his next 
vantage Ibid 11 111 50 You are most bound to th’ King, 
Who let’s go by no vantages, that may Freferre you to his 
daughter, 

6. In phrases with verbs : a. With personal 
object, as to catch, have, hold, take (one) at (f a or 
t the) vantage 

cz$zo Gesta Rom (W de W) Aij, At the last she had 
hym at a vauntage agayne, ande was afore hym 2581 
Pettie tr Guassso's Civ Conv iii (1586) 256 b, You haue 
taken me at a vauntage 2390 Spenser F, Q hi vii 51 Me 
seely wretch she so at vauntage caught 1396 Harington 
Metam. Ajax (2824) 22 He will take a weak man at the 
vantage 2827 Southey Hist Pemns War II 223 In this 
sort of warfare their loss was generally greater than that of 
the natives, who on such occasions had them at vantage 
1857 Emerson Poems 153 Complement of human kind. 
Holding us at vantage still 

+ b. With vantage as object, esp. to take . . van- 
tage {of). Obs. (Cf. Advantage 5 b ) 

(0) 2373 ^ Harvey Letter-bk (Camden) e If the vantage 
had bene presently takin c 2385 [R. Bro-wne] Answ Cart- 
wnght 23 If any will take vantage, that yet their censers 
were holy, let -vs consider what holmes this was. 2392 
Marlowe Massacre Pans in 1, [He] takes his vantage on 
Religion, To plant the Pope and popehngs m the Realme 
2622 Bacon Hen, VII, 50 Hee thought to make his Vantage 
upon his Parliament 

( 6 ) 1591 Lyly Endym. ii i, You will be sure 1 shall take 
no -vantage of your words x6oo Holland Livy 1 11. 9 The 
armie of the Antemnates, taking the vantage of the time, 
entred the confines of Rome, 2624 Quarles Job Militant 
XVI 40 , 1 Will take no ’vantage of thy Misene 
6 . Lawn Tennis « Advantage sb 2, 

2884 Peilb Lawn Tennis 50 If he lose the next stroke (he 
being vantage to love], the score is again called deuce 1897 
Ouimg XXX 467/2 Then our opponents ran to deuce, and 
another victory made the score -vantage in our favor. 

7 attnb., as (sense 2 b) f vantage-loaf) (sense 3) 
vantage-coign, -ditch, -place, -point , (sense 6) van- 
tage-game, -set. Also Vantaqe-geound. 


VANTAGE. 


41 


VAPIDITY, 


x6xa in Plomer Ahsirai.is fr Wills of Eng Pt n*ns 
(1903) 45 To tvi eK e Poore people one pen>i> loale and '1 vi oe 
pence a peece and the vauntage loale to the Clerke there 
1808 Scott Marm m li, BulViaTk, bastion, touer, and 
santage-coign. 01861 Clolch Relig Poems u 85 Quick 
seizure and fast unrelaxing hold of vantage place 1M5 
J H. Ingraham PtUar of Pite (187s) 32a Terraces, house- 
tops, — every \antage-point— vierc crosided thickly nith 
spectators. 1883 J H Dfll Demmttg Grey, Prefatory, 
Some last vantage-ditch of wrong 189a Pall Mall G 
7 July d/3 The Londoners equalized and made another 
‘ vantage * set necessai;^. litd , The Iiishmen gained the 
‘ vantage ' game every time. 

Vantage (va'ntedg), ». Also 5 vauntagyn, 6 
-age. [f. prec., or ad. OF. vantager (Palsgr.).] 

1 . irons. To profit or benefit (one) Now only 
07 ch Cf. Advantage o. 4. 

cstfio Pro//tf. Pant (Winch), Forderyn, orvapntagyn, 
ZS30 Palsgr. yfisA What dothe it vauntage you to go so 
often over see? 1590 Spenser F.Q \ iv 49 Needlesse feare 
did neuec vantage none 1596 Edw III, ii. i, Yf noting 
but that losse may vantage you, 1 would accompt that losse 
my vauntage to ai6iS Sylvester Joh Tnmnfkani iv. 
327 What will It vantage mee, What shall I gain, if 1 from 
sin be free? 1823 Scott Betrothed xxiv. To keep him. as a 
captive^might vantage them more in many degrees, than 
could his death 1891 C E Norton Dante's Purgai xiii 
66 What hath it vantaged thee to make of me a screen ? 

refi, 1581 J '.Bbei. ff addon's Anstu Osor. 186 Th^ vaun- 
tage themselves nothyng^ this distmcUon 15^ Barret 
Theor Warns i. iu 13 Thereby to aduance and vanti^e 
bimselfe. 

1 2 . ittir. To make gam or profit. Ois.~^ 
iS^ Fore A.^M 33/1 The commen saying of naughty 
wemen, which say, they vantage more m one holy day, then 
in L other daies besides 

Hence VamtBiged///. a., increased, angmented. 
1378 Banister Hist, Man Pref 7 That .with the testi- 
monie of a cleare conscience, we may render our vauntag^ 
talentes vnto the high Auditour. 

t Va ntageable, a. Ohs. rare. Also 6 
vantisli-. p prec ] Advantageons, profitable. 

1570 Foxb a ^ M. 361 h/i These Caursinites had their 
debters to them bound in such sort, as was much vantish- 
able [1596 vantageable] to them^and muchiniunous vnto the 
other i6zo Marcellini Tri. Jos. /, 83 And when all this 
had bin done, where are then his so much vantageable 
profits? 

Va’iitage-gronud. [Vantage sh. ?.] A 
osition iraich. places one at an advantage for 
efence or attack. 

Freq in xqth cent , chiefly m fig nse 
i6ia Bacon Ess , Of Gndi Place (Arb ) sSa That cannot be 
without power and place; as the vantage and commanding 
ground 1623 — Of Tmih (Arb ) 500 No pleasure is com- 
parable, to the standing ypon the vantage ground of Truth 
r644 Waller m Cal. State Papers, Dom. Ser. (1888) 
301, 1 moved not till 1 had full assurance that the enemy 
was clearly gone, lest it might have been hut a feint to draw 
me from ray vantage nound. 2774 Burke Sf Anter, Tax. 
Wks 1842 1. 170 But I quit the vantage ground on wluch 1 
stand, and where I'might leave the burthen of the proof 
upon him. 18x7 Coleridge Btog' Lit (Bohn) 164, 1 am 
convinced that for the human soul to prosper in rusdc life 
a certain vantage-ground is pre-teqmsite. 183a Hsrschbl 
Study Nat. Phil, ii. vl X73 A mexuis of fiesh attack with 
new vantage grounA 1878 Maclear Celts i. 10 Making the 
Greek colony of Massilia . her vantage-ground 

Va'iitagelesSj a. [£ Vantage Not 
having any advantage or superiority. 

iSxo Scott Lady ofL. v. xii, ,See here, all vantagdess I 
stand, ^m’d like thyself with single brand. 

tVantageons, Obs,-^ [f. Vantage 
Bnnging advantage or gain, 

CX566 T Hacket Treas Amadts Diij, It pertnneth not 
to suche a Lord as ye are to have and to hold any such brave 
and vantageous purposes with me 

t Vantation. Ohsp""^ [app- Vaxjnt ».] 
Ostentation, display 

1637 BastwickZi/izm^ iil so They have,. scarce a sermon 
in the whole University ; and if there be one it tends onely 
to vantation, and to shew the strength of lines, which indeed 
breatheth nothmg but vanity. 

Va’lltibraca. Now areh, or Htst. Forms • 

a. 4-5 vauntbras, 6 -brasse ; 6-7 (9) vant- 
kras, 7-8 -brass, 5, 7, 9 vauntbrace, 6-7, 9 
vantbraoe [a. AF. vanibras, aphetic f. aoarU* 
bras, f. avani before -k arm.] = Vambbacb. 

a. sgieEor Aee 49 Edw ITT, B, In .x. bacinettisj. iij. 
paribus Vauntbras et rerebras. 141s m So/Mrset Med. 
Wills (1901) 60 Unum bastnetum cum ventale, vauntbras, 
rerbras [etc ] 1416 in Re^. MSS. Ld. Middleton (19x1) 104 
Pauns, vanntbrases, et quysshews x 5 o 4 ~^ Migft 

Treas Scot III 90 For uj pair vantbrases. 1310 in Ellis 
Ortg Lett. Ser i 1 . 167 The King .lokythe dayly to 
receive the vauntbrasse and gauntlett 1614 Sylvester 
Bethuluds Rescue vr 254 One, for his own, his Fellow's 
Helm puts on One, his right Vanthras on left arm doth 
don 1671 Milton Samson iisr Then put on all thy 
gorgeous arms, . thy broad Habergeon, Vant brass and 
Greves, and Gauntlet 1790 Ann Reg , Poetry iS3 On his 
strong vantbrass Hacon's sword descends. xSoa James 
Miht. Diet., Vani bras, armour for the arm. 

ft T4xa-aa Lydo. Chron, Troy iiL 87 (MS Digby 330), 
pat jiesleuesekesolongebepathis vauntbrace may be cured 
ner 1600 Fairfax Tasso xx cxxxix, His shield was pierst, 
his vantbrace cled: and split. x6aa F Markham Bk. War 
I X 39 As touching the Vantbrace (which armeth from the 
Elbow to the band) they are not greatly matenall in this 
case ax649DRUMM ofHawth Hist, Jas. Wks, (1711) 
105 After many .blows to the disadvantage of their casb, 
corslets, and vantbraces x8oi Scott Eve St, Jlufe in, Yet 
Ins plate-jack was braced, and his helmet was laced. And hm 
vaunt-brace of proof he wore. i8a8 Heber ^oum. iitdw IL 

Vgi,. X, 


J xx\ 136 Manj of tho nihei'- [native hor=emeii of Barnd-i] 
I bad lielmetv, vant-li.icn"', gAiintlets, Ac. 

I V ant-conner, -euprer (-ier, -or, -our), oi.s. 
ff. VACNT-ConaiEB 

Vauterie, -ery, varr. Vacnteet Ohs. 
’t’Van.'tgfTLaiirdftA Obs. Forms a. 5-6 Ji.want- 
gard, 6-7 vantgard (5 -garde), 6-S vantguard 
(6-7 -guarde). /3 5-6 vatmtgazde (7 vaunte-), 
6-7 vaiiDtgard. -guard. [Aphetic f. Avant- 
GUABD. Cf VaNTWAED.] 

1 Mil *= VAhOUAED I. 

a C1470 Henry Wallace vi 500 Wall.-ice him selff the 
wantgard he has tayne. 0x348 Hall Chron. (1809) 44X 
Bothe the vantgardes loyned together with suche a forue 
that it was mamell to beholde. 15S7 FLEaiiNG Contn. 
Hohnshedlll. 1970/3 Being lodged in the vantgard that 
was gouerned by monsieur de Bnssaa 1398 Barret Tkeor 
Warres 111 il 67 The one marcheth in the vantgard, and 
the other in the reareward. 1648 Gacr West Ittd x. 40 
And Tupitil and Teutecad, very principall gentlemen, had 
the Vantgard with ten thousand men. x^o Cotton 
Espernon u iii. 133 Shewing him at the same time the 
Duke’s Vant-Guard, which began to appear upon a little 
eminence bard by. 1700 Chauncy / f«/ Antio. Werts.{tZa&) 
I 39 Iinio was Captain of the Vantguard of King Edward's 
Army in Scotland a 1734 Carte Htst Eng. (1755) IV. 60 
His vantguard was quartered at S Lanfranc. 

P 0x430 Merlin x. 15X Now fro hens-forth may we go 
vpon voure enmyes, and ther-fore devise now who shall 
haue the vaunt garde X4S3 Caxton Chets. Gt axa In the 
vaunte garde, were xx thousand crysten men x^ Graf- 
ton Chron. II. 134 In kepyng this course the vauntgarde 
encountered with the Erie of Boleyn. 1583 Stocker Civ 
Warres Lenoe C iti 98 b. They first appointed seuen 
Ensignes for the vauntguard. xfi43 E. Baker Chron. 94 
Panconbridge and Blunt continue the leading of the Vaunt- 
guard. i 6 jg Blount Ane Tenures 109 By condition of 
service to lead the Vauntguard of the Earles Army, 
b. jig. = VaNGDAM) I b. 

1398 Silvester Dm Barias 1 \i. 39 Of all the Beasts 
The Elephant the Vant-guard doth command xeaa H 
Sydenham Serin. SoL Oce (1637) 90 Men who make a 
shrewd flourish in the vant-guard of Religion. i6» N. 
Carpenter Achttefkel\,[j&^aa Litle can truewis&me 
perswade in the Reare where wicked pohcie commands 
the Vant-guard. 

2 a. A breastplate, corslet. rare~^. 

iSfix Dals tx.BuUiuger on Apoc. (1573) lao They had. also 
Habergions.. which isadefencefor the bieste, calledabreste 
plate, or a vauntgarde 

b. (See quot) 

i6xx Florio^ yanguardia, .» vantguard of a helmet, of a 
caske or head piece. 

t Vaut-ffoard, » Ois.-^ [f. Goabd » after 
prec.] iroTts. To defead m front. 

16 . T C C J. Remedy of Lame 83 (Nares), Carthage u 
strong, with many a mightie tower, With broad deepe dSch, 
vant guarding stately wait 

Vontiahable, variant of Vantageable a. Obs, 
Vantmure, var. Vauntjidbe Obs. 

Vaaton, -toun, obs. Sc ff Wanton a. 
Vantose, obs. var. Venxose sb. 

VaatoTir, obs. form of Vaonteb. 
Vantparlar, -er, etc , varr. VAaNTrABiEE. 
Vantplate, obs. form of Vasiflate. 
Vantrautb, variant of Wantboth Ohs. 
tVantward. Obs. Also 3 vantwaarde, 4-5 
vaTmtwaTd(e. [Aphetic form of Avaktwabd; 
cf. Vantguabd. See also next, and Yamwabd, 
Vatvabd.] The vanguard of an army. 

1397 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 7478 Hor vantwarde was to broke, 
{>at me mi^te wijiinne hom wende. Ibid. 9006 pe vant- 
wardes bom mette verst, as njt was to done. 1377 Langl. 
P PI B. XX. 94 Side ]>e bore he was in )>e vauntwarde. 
And bare )>e Danere bifor deth, W rijte he it claymed 
£X43o Contin. Brut it, (1908) 330 Sere Bertram Cleykyn, 
hat was ebyueteyn of pe vauntward of )>e bataill. x^ 
Caxton Chron.Eng viu xiii, He sette .the due of York in 
the vauntward. 1337 E Arthur (Copland) i. xv, Lyonses 
and Phariaunce had the vaunt warae. xfiio Holland 
Camden's Bnt. i 794 They marched forth in the Vant. 
ward they returned home in the Rereward. 

t Va award, Ohs, In 5 van-, 6 vuwiie- 
warde. [Reduced form of prec. : cf. Vanooabd 
See also Vawabd,] = prea 
In reprints of i6th cent works veemuardxs somedmes sub- 
stituted for vauvoard Yaward, and die latter b peifa. the 
correct reading of the MS m quot X476L 
1476 Poston Lett III. xfix The Sweehys .bathe slayne 
the most parte off hys vanwarde 0x3x3 Iabyan Chron vi. 
(1516) 105 b/z He than sette forthe his waye, commaund- 
ynge his vawnewarde to kepe their tourney towarde Paris 

Va award, <*• [f VanjA*] Sitnated, having 
place or position, in the van or front, 
i8ao Keats Hyftnon i 39 As if the vanward clouds of 
evil days Had spent their malice, 1823 Dr Quincey Lett 
Educ, IV (x 8 < 5 o) 77 Its vanward and its rearward man 1877 
Patmore Unknown Eros 41 Unul the vanward billows feel 
Theagitating shallows. 1896 Edm Rev. fuly 151 The hon- 
zon became darkened with the vanward douds of evil days 

Vanward, [f as ^rec.] Towards or in 
the front; forward. Also with 
1817 Hood Mids Ecuries xVn, Then next a merry Woods- 
man, clad In green, Stept vanw^ from bis mates. 1838 J. P 
Kennedy Rob of the Bowl u, Vanward the same kind of 
enclosures, shut in a grassy court. tWSlxwxLX. Heartsease 
4 Rue 56 Whose brave example still to vanward shines. 

Vapid (vsepicl), Also 7 vappid. [ad L. 
vttjtd-us savourless, insipid. Cf. obs. P. vafiide 
(Cotgr.).] 


j 1 Of liquors, beverages, etc. ; Devoid of bnsk- 
j ness , failing to produce an agreeable effect on the 
I palate; flat, insipid. 

I 1656 Blol'nt Glossogr., Vapid, that gi\es an ill smack, 

I that casts a vapour or ill savour, stinking 1669 W Simcsom 
I Hydrol Chym 116 A sourish, saltish, and vapid liqumr 
x 6 j 6 GarwA>tat.Pl,Annt.ltl (1683) 158 Now the Liquors, 
j in which these are generated, do always lose their Tast 
and Smell, and so become Vapid. 1207 Mortimer ffusb, 
I XX 585 Then away goes the brisk and pleasant Spirits and 
1 leave a vapid or sour Drink 1736 C. Lucas Ess. Waters 
11 ao8 It somewhat resembled vmpid French white wine 
I 1788 Mmf D'Arblav Diary 24 July, He made his own 
I co'ii lea, and drank it weak and vapid. x8a $ J. Badcock 
Dom. Amttsem 47 Vapid, oldand worn out trees, producing 
vapid fruit. 1864 S>la m Daily Tel t Nov, So are bottled 
mineral waters the vapidest of beverages 
Jig *783 Ld. Bristol in A. Young A utobirgr (1898J vi 
X18 When you are lapid, if ever those petillant spirits of 
3’ours are 50, come and imbibe some air at the DownhtlL 
XS48 Dickens Dombey xiu, Such vapid and flat da> light as 
filtered through the ground-glass windows, 
b. Said of taste or fiarour. 

1677 Grew Anai PI (i68a) 280 A soft Taste, is either 
Vapid, as in Watery Bodias, Whites of Eggs, Starch,, Or 
Unctuous, asm C|yls^ Far, &c. M 8 u 6 Art^Breu/ing(ed. 9 ) 

S it gives to the beer a vapid disameeable flavour. 1837 
. Donovan Dam Eton. 11 337 Toe exhilarating effect 13 
produced at the sacrifice of fine wvoni^ and with the intro- 
duction of vapid bitterness. 1839 W. S. Colewn Woodlands 
(1866) 1x8 The temptii^ appearance of which, however, is 
not borne out by their favour, which is mawkish and vapid. 

c. Med. Of blood. Devoid of strength or 
vigour , weak, inert. 

X6S4 tr Bmet's Mac Compit. xtv 495 In such Diseases 
the whole mass of Blood is otherwise grown vappid as it 
were. 1744 Berkeley Stns § 33 Softening and enriching 
the sharp and vapid blood 1834 Good's Study Med (ed 4) 
I. ^63 note, Dr. Stevens thinks that the blood first loses its 
solid parts, and becomes thin, that it then becomes deprived 
of its saline pnnciples, and turns block and vapid. 

d. Of flowers; Scentless 
CX7SO Shenstonb Rural Elegance 235 To rear some 
breathless vapid fiow’rs^ 

^,Jig. Devoid of animation, lest, or interest; 
dull, fiat, lifeless, insipid : a. Of talk, discourse, 
writings, etc. 

1738 Johnson Idler No. 34 r 8 Conversation would heoomo 
dull and vapid a 1763 I&enstone Ess, Wlcs. 1763 II. 204 
Vapid frivolous chit-chat serves to pass away the time, 1799 
Monthly Rev. XXX. axx The minute ceremonials and vapid 
common-place ofthe German theatre i8aa Hazlitt Tewle- 
T, IL i. The news of the morning become stale and 
vrapid by the dinner-hour. 1865 H. Frillifs Anter. Paper 
Curr II. xia The newspapers contained as usual vmid and 
lengthy essays. 1883 Sfaneh Exam, xx Feb. 4/7 There is 
. .a great deu of vapid declamadon on this sunject, but it 
will soon die out. 

b. Of amnsements^leasuFes, eta 
xMo B urke xfi^lstown he^mstogrowsadated 
wun the uniform round of its vapid dis»paUcms, 1:799 Hak. 
More Fern Educ.lpd, 4) 1 . 98 A sophisticated little creature^ 
nursed in these forced, and costly, and vapid^ pleasures. 
1813-9 hlRS. Sherwood Lady of Manor IV.xxviiL 390 One 
continued xoutui of vapid amusements, some of whicn are 
too light and trifling even to amuse a child at a common 
fete. X877 Mrs. Forrester Mtgnon I i, Mrs. Stratheden's 
' At Homes ' axe very different from the general run of those 
vapid and dreary entertainments, 
c. Of persons or places. 

1784 CowFSR Tosh L 393 The langiud eye, the,. wither'd 
muscle, and the vapid soul, Reproach their owner, xSh 
W. Irving T Trea. I 197 , 1 grew so dull, and vapid, and 
genteeL 1839 [Mas Maitland] Ijett, Jr. Meutras (1843) 
273 Masulipatam was an ugly placei, uotldng to be seen 
but wide sandy loads,.. altogether, a most vapid sort of 
place, i8n C. M. Davies Unorth. Loud. (1876) 119 The 
adoption ofthe most vapid young lady's perversion of her 
mother-tongue. 

d In miscellaneous contexts. 

1796 Mhs D'Arblay Camilla 1 ,336 A sdieme of human 
happiness, whidi no time, no rmetition can make vapid to 
a feeling heart. x8x8 Hazlitt Table-T.j On Vulg kAjjeet,, 
It is a vapid assumption of si^enonty ^ 1847 Dwuxti 
Tetncred ii. vil, A smile is. . in goieral vapid iB6x WHvte 
Melville Market Hard xo The vapid demeanour cool 
assurance which trunuph in a hw-room. 1874 H. R, 
Reynolds John JBapU vfii. yis If u»$e petnioous views. . 
be entertauied‘.tiie xenewal (h humanity [is] a vapid and 
fool^ dream, 

fS. Of a damp or steamy character; dank; 
vapofous. Obs, 

x66o Boyle JYew Exp Phys. Meeh. xxit. 169 A vapid Air, 
or Water rorified into vapor, may. emulate the elastical 
power of .true Air 1677 Blot Oxfordsh x8 Few (if any) 
vappid and stinking Exnalations can ascend finm tnem^to 
corrupt the Air x^ Levbourn Curs Math, 449, Rheita 
affirms, that he observed Jupiter to he invested round with 
a vapid Atmosphere. 

Hence Va’pldism. rarer^. 

1831 Carlyl® JrA; 7 &>‘in Fraser^sMag IIL 130 All critical 
guild-brethren now working diligeatly . .m the calmer sphere 
of Vapidism or even NuUism. 

Vwidity (vapi diti). [f prec. + -ect.] 

1 'The fact or quality of being vapid. 

X7ai Bailey, Vapidityi deadness, flatness, a being palled. 
X77r Burke Corr (iSIaa) I 250 After a violent foment in 
the nation, as remarkabte a dmdness and vapidity has suc- 
ceeded. xSaa Examiner 347/1 [It] threw such a gloom and 
vapidity over all that we nevur saw the beautiful opera with 
BO little pleasure. 1863 CowosN Clarke Shaks. Char, xx. 
507 Master Froth strays from the right path from sheer 
vapidity, 1879 Farrar Si. Paul II 536 note, Surely such 
passages as these ought to he more than adet^nate td defend 
the Pastoral Epistles from the charge of vapidity. 



VAPIDLY. 


42 


VAPOROUS. 


2. A vapid remark, idea, feature, etc. 

1848 Blaekw. Mag. LXIII. 266 Their pet historian., 
cannot make a single speech without dragging in some 
vapidity about the Revolution Settlement. 1S77 C. Geikig 
Chnsi Iv. (1879) 665 Teaching, .so searching and practical, 
compared with the vapidities of the Rabbis, 1889 Pall 
Mall G. 11 May 7 Those upon whom the crudities and 
vapidities of the ‘ commission ’ portraits .jar 

Vapidly (vse pidh), adv. £f as prec. + -lt 2.] 
In a vapid manner. 

1847 in Webster 1880 ' OtnoA ' Moihs ■ex, She seemed 
to herself so useless, so stupidly, vapidly, frivolously useless. 
x888 Ttmts 24 Sept. 9/5 If they were become simply un- 
intelligible or vapidly dull, the wonder would be less. 
Vapidness (vse’pidnes). [£ as piec. + -NESS.] 
= Vapidity. 

17x7 Bailey, Va^idaess, deadness, flatness, palledness of 
liq^uors i8ao Keats in Rossetti Life (1887) 142 When once 
a person has smoked the vapidness of the routine of society. 
i 82<-9 Mas. Sherwood Lady ^ Manor IV xxviii. 392 The 
vajudness, the languor and vexation, which accompany the 
life of an unconverted man. 1907 Daxly Chron, xa Nov. 3/5 
Her work .in one or two instances smks into vapidness. 

Vapo'graphy. [Irreg. f. Vapour sb. , cf. 
Vapoboobaph.] (See quot) 

x8g8 Poi. Set. Monthly LIII. 860 The phenomena of 
normal physical emanations from certain substances which 
have the property of influencing the sensitive plate These 
phenomena have been variously labeled scotography, vapo* 
graphy, etc 

vapon, obs. Sc. form of Weapon. 

Vapor, vanant of Vapodb. 

Vaporability. Also vapour-, [f. next.] 
Capacity of being vaponzed 
a xBgs McCulloch AHribtties xlv. (1837) HI 184 The 
fluidity which its own singular nature communicates and 
the vapourability dependent on that 

Vaporable (v?'*p 5 rab’L), a Also 4 vapoux(e)-. 
[ad. med.L. see Vapour and -able. 

Cf, OF. vaporable.l 

1 . Capable of being converted into vapour 
1398TREVISA iJarM DeP IV. (Bodl. MS), Heeteol 
heuen. diawib it silfe to fulle sotelhch vaporable parties of 
water and of erbe. xgSS Decades (Arb 1357 Ky ther it is 

not of vaporable nature, or to be of smaule quantitie 1676 
Phil, Trans. XI. 614 The first Beings or Kmbrions of 
mineral salts are nothing but vMours, or juices not con- 
creted, totally vaporable id8x Phil Celled XII 89 By 
resLBon of the fumes Lead usually emits, being a quick 
vaporable Metal. 1837 Gossb Omihalos xu 355 There 
would be no deposition from atmospnere if the water had 
not first been earned up by evaporation , and the vaporable 
fluid is obtained from me moistened soil. 1893 Pall Mall 
G, xa Jan. 3/3 The vaporable parts ascending to the clear 
ether of heaven 

t 2 . Capable of converting substances into 
vapour Obs. 

j^Trevisa Sarih DeP.X.xix xi (Bodl MS), White 
comet of vapoureable aier & watry bat is in be membres 
for white comeb of hote aier & vroorable bestes beb wMte 
vnder be womfae X458 Sir G. Have Gov, Princes Wks 
(S.T.S ) 1I< 118 The nature is mare vaporable and of better 
digestioun to corrump and bray the metis 
TV&’pOraary, sb, [ad. mod L. vaporanum, f. 
L, vapor vapour, Cf. L. vapSrSrium a steam-pipe 
in a bath,] A medical preparation used in a form 
of vaponr-bath. 

1637 Tomlinsoh Renoils Disf, 187 A vaporary consists 
of the same things a seimcupium is made of. xMx Loveu, 
Hist, A nine. ^ Mm. 504 Of a Vaporarie .flat decoctio 
cujos vaporem excipiat 1678 Phillips (ed. 4), Vaporary, a 
Decoction of Herbs, and other inmdients, the fume whereof 
ascends throngb the hole of a Chair where the patient sits, 
[Hence in later edd and other Diets. The additional 
definition in Bailey (1721-) 'a stove, stew, hot-house or 
bagnio ‘ follows Kersey {vjoSi s.v Vaporarwm,\ 
t Vaporary, a. Obs,—’'- [f. as prec.; see 

-art] (See quot) 

xSSjIR.G tr. Bacon's Hist, Winds 94 Let us see what may 
be said concerning Vaporaty windes (we mean such as are 
engendred by vapours). 

tVa'porate,///, Obs“^ l&d. L. vaparSt- 

iis, pa. pple of vaporare ; see next ] Vaponzed 
x63S Stanley /’<%2/0r.^(i687) 552/2 Smelling judgeth 
of Odors, good and ill, . putrid, humid, liquid, vaporate 
t Va'porate, V. Obs. Also 7 vapourate. [f. 
L. vapordt-, ppl, stem of vapordre to convert into, 
to become, vaponi.] 

1. tram. a. To convert into vapour, to vaporize. 
x6iz Florio, that may be vaporated, 

b. To emit as vapour. 

a 1640 J. Ball Power Godhnes (1657) 119 A boyling Sea, 
or Sepulchre of corruption, steeming and vaporatingtip con- 
tinually a world of ill-disposed imaginations Hexham 

II, Swadetnen, to Exhale, or, to Vapourate. 

2 intr, a. To rise in or as vapour 
X620 Venner Via Reda yii xii They represse and in- 
frigidate the hot fumes that vaporate to the head. 1643 A. 
Ross Mel Hehc 168 If Musk, Perfume, or rosed air, Or 
Balm could vaporate from thee, 
b. To give off vapour. 

1623 CocKERAMi, Vaporate, to cast forth vapours, 
t vaporation. Obs. Also 4-6 -aoion, 6 
-aoyon, 5 vapouraciouu. [ad. L, vapdrSiio, n. of 
action f. v^rdre ; see prec, Cf. Sp. vaporacion. 
It, -axione^ The action of vaporizing; conversion 
into, production of, vapour, 

1398 Trevisa Barth, De P, R, xin. xxi. (Bodl, MS ), Also 
of vapovacion of fumosite bat be [jc. the sea] cast^ vpward 
and bredeb myste and cloudes. 14^ Sir G. Hayi; Gov. 


Prvices Wks. (STS) 11. 118 Tendar metis of licht and 
sone degestioun, and delicious thmgis and of sutil vapoura. 
cionn moystis 1528 Paynell Salemds Regan, d ij b, Blud 
lettjng minisbeth vaporation that gotbe to the heed & 
troublethe the wyttis. xs6x Hollvbush Horn Apoth 35 
M ake a vaporacion. benetb with Rammes greace, or fat, waxe, 
pitche and cumin. 1623 Cockesam i, Vaporation, a castsag 
forth of vapour& X631 Fbekch DisttlL 1 9 It may be done 
by Corosion, By Fumigation or Vaporation 1720 S 
Parker Bibliotheca Bibltca I 438 By Conflagration, and 
Congelation, by Vaporation, and Evaporation by Subli- 
mation, and Precipitation. 

+ Vaporative, a, Obs, Also 5 -atife, -atyf. 
[ad. medX, vapdrdtfv-us: see Vatobatb v] 

1 = Vaporable a 

1308 Trevisa Barth, De P R xvl hi (Bodl MS ), pinge 

t at IS vnetttous bab moisture in bit self, & so for bicause of 
e partie ]fa.t is vaporatife hit may renne and be ymade 
hard bi heete X594 Plat yewelLko i 24 The generative 
water became congealed, and the vaporative water passed 
away, xdxa Woodall Si^, Mate Wks (1653) 21* The better 
to receive with efiiect the dry or vaporative medicine. 

2 Productive of vapour. 

1388 Skeyne The Pest (i860} ii Quhair the ground is fat 
and Vaporatiue. 

tVaporatory, a. Obs.-^ la 7 vapour-. [Cf. 
prec. and -atort.] Consisting of vapour. 

1683 Weekly Mem, 65 Amongst other things to Sit in a 
v^ouratoiybath for some weeks 

Vapore'SCence. rar£~\ [f.L.zt^^r- vapour, 
see -escenoe] The fact of becoming vaporous. 
Also Vapoxe aoent a., vaporizing. (In quots.y%^.) 

1843 Rdskim Mod, Paint I u L § 21. 393 It is by this kind 
of vapotescence, so to speak, by this flat misty unison of 
parts, that nature [etc.]. 1872 — Mwnera P, 47 Their 

vaporescent point, at which riches.. ‘make to themselves 
wings* 

vapori’feroiia, a. rarer-°. [f. L vapdrifor 
emitting, full of vapour +-ous.] ‘ That makes or 
stirs up vapours’ (Blount, 1656). 

Vaporific (v^pon*fik), a, [ad. mod-L. va- 
poriju-us^ f. L, vapdru Vapour sb, . see -Pio ] 

1 . Associated or connected with, producing or 
cansmg, vaporization. 

1781 Phil Trans LXXI. 482 The melting, the vaporific, 
and shining points X794 G Adams Nat. ^ Exp Philos 
I, IX 375 ^ther in their condensed state of water, or in the 
state of vaporific expansion 1799 Phxl, Mag III, 419 A 
great quantity of vaponfle, or, as it is called, latent heat 
z86i Buckle Civila II vi 496 note, The statement by Dr 
Thomson refers to the completion, or last stage, of the dis 
covery, namely the vaporific combination of heat. x88fi 
Daily Tel 8 April (CasseU’s), It is the product of vaporific 
sublimation 
2 . Vaporous. 

*797 P/nl, Trans, LXXXVII. 171 There is exhaled from 
It a subtile fluid in a vaporific state. 1800 tr Lagrangds 
Chem I 164 During this dry slaking heat is excited, by the 
moisture losing its vaporific form 
fig, 2847 Cauylb Mtse, III 380 With the earliest spring 
he has come in person, . vaporific, driven by bis fixed idea. 
Vapo'riform, a, [f. L. vapon-, stem of vapor 
Vapour sb, see -pobm.] Vaporous. 

i860 Urds Did, Arts, etc. (ed, 5) III. 750 Steam is water 
in Its vapotiform state, 1876 Face Adv Text-bk Geol 1. 36 
Rock-matter in a state of vaporiform incandescence. 

Vapori'iuetev. [£ as prec, -f-uEPEB.] An 
instrument for measuring the amount of vapour 
1878 Urds Diet. Arts, etc IV. 565 The alcohol [fe] deter- 
mined by Geissler's vaporimeter 1899 tr yaksch’s Clin, 
Diagnosis (ed. 4) vw 335 Parlato employs the vaporimeter 
for the purpose. 

Vaporish, variant of Vapourish a, 
Vaporisahle (v^'pSraizab’l), a, [f. Vaporize 

o.] Capable of being vaponzed ; vaporable. 

1823 T. BadcockDsw, Amusein 108 Lead not being va- 
pprixable, remains behind, 1848 Hbrschel Ess. (1857) 343 
There is probably no vaporizable body of which the atmo- 
sphere does not contain some trace x88i Ls Conte Sight 
13 Unless a body is volatile or vaporizable it cannot be 
smelled. 

Vaporization (v<*p6raizs**j3n). Also vapour-, 
[f. next + -ATiON. Cf. F. vaponsation ,^ The 
action or process of converting, or of being con- 
verted, into vapour, 

a 1799 Monthly Rev. XXX, 560 The metal becomes oxyd- 
ated during the va^rization of the sulphur 1807 Davy 
in FAr/ Trans XCVIII. la It combines with oxygene 
without flame at all tempeiatures that I have tried below 
that of Its vaporization, 1^3 Tyndall Heat xu 442 The 
sun by the act of vaporisation lifts mechanically all the 
moisture oi our air 1878 Hamilton Nerv Dis, 38 The 
bichloride was necessarily discontinued, and mercurial 
vaporization substituted. 

x8a8 Encycl, Metrop (1845) IV. 246/2 Evaporation and 
true Vapourisation of fluids at then boiling point. 1839 
R. 5 . Robinson Naut Steam Eng. 13 It is one of the most 
curious and important phenomena attending vapourization. 
1834 Ronalds & Richardson Chem Twhnol, (ed 2) I 253 
Application of Fuel to Vapourization. 

Vaporize (v^'poraiz), v. Also 9 vapour- [f. 
L. vapor- Vapour jA + -izb, Cf. F. vaporiser "I 

1 . irons To convert into smoke. rare-\ 

1634 Sir T Herbert Trav, 119 marg, note, Forty load of 
Tobacco vaporized* 

2 . To convert into vapour. 

■ ^^iPbtl, Trans. XCIII. 26 The reguline zinc, vapor. 

W the heat, rises from the crucible as a metallic gas. 
1840 R. y, Dixon Heat I 193 The vapour was projected . 
with a loud, whistling noise, which subsided when the , 
liquid was all vaporised, x8^ Miss J. J. Young Cerame j 


Art 8x The heat vaporizes the salt, and.. the chlorine 
escapes. 

p 18316 Smart, To vapounee, 1OS4J Burroughs Zeensts 
4 Wild ff no The hot air vapourising the drops. 

b. In iig. use 

1831 Garlyle Sari. Res. ii. vi, In figurative language, 
we might say he becomes spiritualised, vaporised 1866 
Felton Anc 4 Mad Gr I. x. 175 They have not only 
vaporized her husband into a myth, but have consolidated 
a myth into a lover x888 Dowling Miracle Gala III 
xxvii 15 1 he family estates and honours had been vapour- 
ized before that last of the Poniatowskis fell under Napoleon. 

3 itiir. To become vaporous. 

1828-32 Webster, Vaporize, to pass off m vwor 
X853 ScoFFERN in Orr's Circ Sen , Elein Chem 458 Zinc 
does not vapourize until the beat is raised to whiteness 
187a u4Mr»ar»w 20 Jan 84/2 Faraday stated that mer- 
cury ceased to vapourize below the freezing-point x8Sx 
Tyndall Ess, Floating Matter Air 196 The liquid within 
the narrow tube vaporizes 

fig. xSoa Black 4 White a Apr. 423/1 Money seems some 
how to have vaporised away, and none knows anything 
about It 

4 (ran?. To spray with hue particles oi liquid, 
xgoo O Onions Compl Bachelor v 51 My hostess, va- 
pourised me in passing with a tiny scent fountain. 

Hence Va’ponzed ppl, a.; Va'ponzing vbl. 
sb (also aitnb.'). 

1839 Urb Diet, A rts 823 Chambers into which the *va- 
ponzed substances are deposited x88o Haughton Phys, 
Geogr. 111. 124 We mu^t reduce the vaporised water capable 
of producing rain. tf88 Daily News 15 May 6/2 Small 
launches, propelled by means of vapourised spirit 183X-3 
EneyelMetrop, (1845) VIII i8g/i The valve before desciibed, 
attached to the “vaporizing apparatus 1875 Knight Diet 
Meek. 2690/2 Vaporizing stove, one for furnishing steam to 
dampen the air of apartments, conservatories, etc x886 
yml. Education i Aug 325 Without this all theorising is 
empty vapourising x8^ Daily News 15 July 8/4 The, vapor- 
ising and condensing of ammonia 
Vaporizer (v^’poraizai) [f prec.] A device 
or apparatus by which conversion into vapour is 
accomplished. 

X846 in Worcester 1862 London Soc I 223 Mixed with 
the odours of Rimmel's patent Vaporiser 2887 Pall Mall 
G, 2 Nov. 6/1 llie apparatus acts, as a vaporizer and steam 
generator x^ Cosmopolitan XX 420/2 In order to start 
the engine a lamp is used for a few minutes to heat the 
vaporizer. 

Va’porO£(r^h. [irreg. f. L. vapor- Vapour 
sh. + -GRAPH cf. Vapourgbaph.] A picture pro- 
duced by vapography. Hence Vapoxogra'phio a. 

X903 Month Feb 171 Some sort of • vaporograpbs ‘ may be 
obtained by his methods or others that are analogous Ihid 
166 The ‘vaporogiaphic’ theory explaining the origin of 
this impression. 

t Vaporo Se, a Obs rare [ad. L vapdrds-vs, 
f. vapor Vapour ii.] Vaporous; easily vaporizing. 
CX400 Letnfrane's Cirurg, 16 (Addit. MS ), Woundes mowe 
nojt ben y-dryjed in a moyste eyre & a vaporose x66z 
Lovell Amm ^Mtn 338 The apoplexy, if vaporose, 
[is cured] by abstinence, pieparants, .and friction. X73X 
Arbuthnot Aliments vi vii. (1735) 204 Therefore in at 
People the Use of vaporose or perspirable Food, and Exer- 
cise are proper 

Vaporo sity. rare. [Cf, prec. and -itt.] 
Vaporous quality or qualities. 

X5a8 Paynell Saleme'sRegim Y iiij b, Garlyke hurteth 
the eies, through it sbarpenes and vaporosite. 2837 New 
Monthly Mag. XLIX. a As wet-paperish as St. Swithin 
himself, with all bis sirocco vaporosity about him 2837 
Carlyle Mtsc Ess , Diamond Neckl., He is here with his 
fixed-idea and volcanic vaporosity. 

Vaporo-sulphuTeous, a. rar(r\ [Cf Va- 
FOBOGRAPH ] Of a vaporous and sulphurous nature 
1676 Phil Trans, II 619 There are found Earths im- 
pregnated with this acid matter, being vaporo-sulphureous. 
Vaporous (vi'^porGs), a. Also 6 vaporouse, 
vaporous, 7 vap’rous, 9 vaprous ; 7-9 vapour- 
ous. [f. L. vapdr-us or ad L vapdrds-us, f. 
vapor Vapour sb. Cf. F. vapormx. It., Sp , Pe, 
vaporosol\ 

1 1. Of a bath; Consisting or composed of vapour. 
Obs. (Cf Vapour-bath.) 

1527 Andrew Brunswykds Dupll. Waters Piij, Alsg 
Escunie made of this herbe used in vaperous bathes dys* 
troyeth age 2631 Jorden Nat. Bathes i. (i66g) 2 These 
kind of watry and vaporous Bathes have been m use from 
all antiquity. X706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Bedneum Vaporo. 
sum, the Vapourous Bath, is when the Vessel that contains 
the Matter is heated by the Vapours, or Steams that arise 
from the hot or boiling Water, 

2. Emitting or exhaling vapour ; f spec, of food 
in the stomach. 

1344 Phaer Regim. Lyfe (1553) Bijb, The pacyente 
oughte to forbeare all vaporous meates, as garlyke, onyons 
[etc ] ze^ CoGAN Hasten Health ccxli. (163O 269 Such 
things as bee most vaporous do most dispose us to sleeper 
x6oo SuRFLBT Countrie Farme yi. xxii. 799 The wine is a 
claiet, of a thinne substance not fuming or being vaporous 
z6ao Venner Via Recta via. x8i, I adiuse all such to sup 
. on rosted meats, because they are lesse vaporous 2635 
Moufet & Bennet Health's Imprev (1746) 392 To settle 
their Meat to the Bottom of their Stomach, that it may 
moveless vaporous to the Head. 27x0 T. Fuller Pharm, 
Extemp 20 Scorbutic Ale restraineth the Ebullition, of 
the Vapourous Blood. 1732 Arbuthnot Aliments v. iv. 
(*735) *39 Aliment too vapourous or perspirable, will sub- 
ject It to the Inconveniencies of too strong a Perspiration, 

+ b. Of the eyes ; Moist with tears. Ohs—"^ 

1^3 Mbibancke Philohmus Oivb, He. , at last met by 
cbaunce with a soxcerer, to whom deploring with vaporous 
eyes his burdenons taske [printed buiduiqs taste] (etc.). 



VAPOROITSLY. 


VAPOtJB. 


3 . Filled with, thick or dim with, Mponr ; foggy, 
misty. 

xj93 Sraks. Luer, jjx O hateful], vaporous, and foggy 
night, Muster thy mists to meets the Easterne light 1^3 
Holland Plutarch's Mor 9^8 Considering that nusts, fogs 
and clouds are no congealations, but onely gatherings and 
thickenings of a moist and vapourous aire. x6ao Venner 
Via Recta Introd. 5 There the aire is. seldome infected 
with vaporous blasts 1665 Pkil. Trims I. 67 Through the 
Gross and Vaporous Air near the Earth, xym T. Robinson 
Nat Htsi lyesttHoreld,, u x6 The magnetick Attraction of 
this ^tberial Spirit of Cold, which governs the humid and 
vaporous Atmosphere x8i8 Shelley RugoMeaa Htlls 93 
The waveless plain of Lombardy, Bounded by the vaporous 
air a 18G4 Hawthorne Mother Ri^Sy's Pij^ i. The small 
cottage became all vaporous. x86g J Phillips Vesttv. iv, 
124 The outline of the cone was plam against the illuminated 
vamrous atmosphere 

1600 W. Watson Seceuerdott (1602) 334 [The TcsuitsT 
relijgious pietie m shew. Is but a rainebow cloude, of atbeall 
jiolicie m action, drawne vp in vaporous dewes of cold con> 
gealed deuotions a 1653 J. Seitk Set Dtse ix: 11. (1821) 
414 To rise above that vaporous sphere of sensual and 
earthly pleasures, which dtu-ken the mind 
b. Covered or obscured with vapour. 

<xi687 Petty Pot Aritk, L (i^) xa Holland is a Level 
Country, and bjr its being moist and vaporous, there is 
always wind stirring over it. x8i8 Keats Endym. 11 19 
Wide sea, .Many old rotten-timber'd boats there be Upon 
thy vaporous bosom ' x86o Tyndall Glac. i xn zis The 
lower doud field— Itself an empire of vaporous hills. i88g- 
94 R. Bridges Eras ^ Psyche April The tripod shook, 
and o'er the vaporous well The chanUng Pythoness gave 
oracle. 

4 . Having' the form, nature, or consistency of 
vapour (Common in 19th cent ) 

1604 E G[rimstonb] jy Acosta’s Nisi Indies in xxv. 196 
Places in tb' earth,^ whose vertue is to draw vaporous matter, 
and to convert it into water 1651 H More Enihus, Trt. 
(1656) 234 How can darknesse be called a^Masse? etc. No 
It cannot. Nor a thin vaporous matter neither. 1678 Cud* 
WORTH Intell Syst i v § 36. 784 Its being in Hades [is] 
nothuig but its preading over that Idol or enhvened vapor- 
ous Body X794 Mathias Purs. Lit (1798) 136 The virus 
lunare, the vaporous drops that hang in any region of in- 
fection. [Cf Shaks Maeb. iii. v 24 ] x8x8 Accum Chent, 
Tests 97 Formed from die vaporous muriatic acid. X87S 
Tyndall Fragm. Sd (1879) I. iv. 119 Caused in some way 
by the vapourous fumes diffused m its air 1893 Sir R, Ball 
Story i^Sun 284 The photosphere must be composed of a 
shell of cloudy or vaporous mateiiaL 
fig. x868 Geo. ELiord^. The westering sun That 

still on plains beyond streams vaporous gold 

+ b. lu older medical use applied to supposed 
emanations from internal organs or from substances 
within the body. Ohs. 

XS47 Boorde Brev. Health. $ 119 A vaxxirous humour or 
fumosylie nsmg from the stomake. cxssoH tiissroTreas 
Health a 7 From the whychryse vaporouse spmtes and move 
disordinatly about the brayne. 1620 Venner Via Recta 
(1650) 49 It doth nothing lesse then offend the braine. with 
vaporous fumes 1669 W. Simpson HydroU Chym. 71 These 
vaporous steams arising ffom the blood 

Of ideas, feelings, etc.. Fanaful, idle, 
unsubstantial, vain. 

xSos Bacon Ado. Learn, n. vui. §3 So whosoever 'shall 
entertain high and vaporous imaginations, instead of a., 
soberinquire of truth, shall bwet hopes and beliefs of strange 
and impossible shapes X633 luTRCiow TVmv x 456 O foolish 
pride, O suppressing ambition 1 and vaporous curiosity t 
1796 Coleridge Syitt Leaves, Ode JJ^artmg yearix, The 
vaporous passions that bedim God’s Image, sister of the 
Seraphim. 1820 Shelley Pronieth. Unh iv L 32X The 
vaporous exultation not to be confined i 1874 Motley 
John of Bameoeld II. xiv. iig But his arguments were 
vaporous enough and^ made little impression 1876 Geo. 
Eliot ii xid. But such vaporous conjecture passed 

away as quickly as it came. 

d. Of fabrics or garments : Gauzy, filmy. 

1863 Miss Braddon EleamPt Vtct HI. xvi. 33^ The 
most frarile and vaporous bonnets were to be seen in the 
Bois de Boulogne. x88i H. James Portrait of Lady xhi, 
She. .kept no less anxious an eye upon her vaporous skirts. 
x8g6 Pall Mall G xi Mar. 4/3 Full sleeves of vaporous 
Indian mushn. 

6. Of persons or minds : Inclined to be ianci&l, 
vague, or frothy, in ideas or discourse. 

XO03 Bacon A& Leam. i. 9 Let him but read the fable 
of IxioHi and it will hold him from being vaporous or 
imaginatiue. 1840 R. H Dana Bef. Mast xxviu, B— , the 
mouth piece of tne debating clubs, noisy, vaporous, and 
demociatic. 1848 Kingsley SatnPs Trag. y. u, Shame on 
my vaporous brain 1 

6. Of State or condition ; Characteristic of vapour. 
i66x Ortgeii’s Opinions in Pluenix (1721) I 53 We then 
find that &ey which steam’d forth in a vaporous Rarity. . 
do at last fall down again in a watery Consistence. x^Sa 
Phil. Trans LXXllf. afi The dephlogisticated marine 
acid, in a vapourous state, certainly acts upon it. x8rs J 
Smith Panorama Set f Art I. 7 The elevated temperature 
It demands to be converted into the vaporous state, ^ X8S3 
Tyndall Heat lii, 860 (1870) 61 We nave matter in the 
vaporous or gaseous form. 

Hence ▼a'poronsly adv , ; 'Va'poirouszieBS. 
x6oo Survlet Counirie Farme vi. xxii 777 The most . 
common annoiance that the vaporousnes oi the wine doth 
cause, IS drunkeiines. Ibtd, 781 By his vaporousnes it 
fiUeth the braine. X7S7T Birch / fixf Royal Soc. 111 . 416 
The warmth and vaporousness of the air at the bottom of 
the well, 1877 Academy 21 April 352 The whole thing is 
toned down to a pale husky ■i^orousness of surface. 1887 
Lowell Deutaeracy, etc. 143 The thought of agod vaguely 
and vaporously dispersed throughout the visible creation. 
Vapory, variant of Vapoubt a. 

▼aponv (vc''p 3 J:), si. Also 5-6 rapowre, 6 
vapoure; 5 wapour, 6 wapure; 6- vapor. 


[a AF. va/our (OF. vapeur) or ad 'L.vapor-,vafor 
steam. Cf. F.va^ur, Jsp. andPg. va^r, It. Dapore^ 

1 . Without article: Matter in the form of a steamy 
or imperceptible exhalation; esp. the form mto 
which liquids are naturally converted by the action 
of a sufficient degree of heat. 

C1374 Chaucer Jreylusm. ii As man, bnd, best, fisshe, 
heibe, andgreene tree IheieeleiQ tynies with vapour eterne, 
X382 WicLiE yeel 11 30 Blood, and njr, and vapour of smoke. 
01440 Promp /’ai?/, 588/1 Vapowreitur/rr'. ixte Caxton 


rayora, to neate or maxe warme witti vapour 1604 K 
Cawdrey Table Alph., Vapor, moisture, aire, hot breath, 
or reaking _ x6xo Gmivlxh Heraldry in. v. (1611) 97 Vapour 
is a moist kinde of fume extracted cbieHy out of the water. 
1635 Swan Spec M. v. f 2 (1643) 8t If it [exhalation] come 
from the water or some walry place, it is Vapor 1667 
Milton P.L. xl 737 The Hills Vapour, and Exhalation 
dusk and moist, Sent up amain, xnj Watts Le^ [1736) 
115 Snow IS congealed Vapour, Hail is congeard Ram. 
1774 Golssm. Nat, Hist L 199 The perpetmty of many 
springs, which always yield the same quantity when the 
least ram or vapour is afforded. x8oo tr Lagrange's Chem 
I jzh A white smoke, which is axote and water in a state 
of vapour 1849 James Woodman vi. There were large 


vapour is partially condensed, and therefore ceases to be 
ttue vapour 

fig- X597 Skaks. a Hen, IV, n. iv 393 When Tempest of 
Commotion, . Borne with black Vapour, doth begin to melt 
X719 Db Fob Crusoe ii (Globe) 316 There is nothing but 
Shadow and Vapour ia the Thing. 

2 . An exhalation of the nature of steam, or an 
emanation consisting of imperceptible prides, 
usually due to the effect of beat upon moisture. 

In later use frequently spec, in Chem, Sometimes, esp in 
poetry, loosely applied to smoky matter emitted from burn- 
ing substances. 

xgSa W\ CUR Eseh. viiL ii And the vapour, or smoke, of a 
cloud roos togider of the ensence e 1386 (Chaucer Melibeus 
^23 It may nat he .[lat where as gret fyre hath longe tyme 
endured )>at)ierenedwel]et}isom vapourofwarmnesse 01425 
tr. Ardeme's Treat, Fistulet, etc 93 Stoppe |>e inou>e, 
{lat |>e vapour go nojt out. And bu^ pe vessel with pe oile 
in moist erpe 1333 Coverdale Ecclas, xxxvm. sB The 
vapoure of thefyr^renneth fais desh. 1551 Turner Herbal 
I. A vb, The biothe of wermwood with bis vapor that riseth 
vp from It. XS& — Baths B li b, The hote vapores [of a 
bath], <577 Gooes HeresbaeKt Husb. 46 Grasse (too 
greene and moyst] yf it be carryed into the loft, rottetb, and 
the vapour being ouerheated, falletb on fyre and burneth. 
X635 Swan i^pec. M.y %a (164^) 81 A Vapour bath a certain, 
watry nature in it, and yet it is not water 17x6 Pope Itiad 
viti. dSo Full hecatombs lay burning on the ^ore ; The 
winds to Heaven the cuiling vapours bore. 1789 W. Buchan 
Dom Med (1790) 457 The smoke of tobacco, the vapours 
of onions and garlic, .are careMly to be avoided, x8m tr. 
Lagrange's CJiem 1 16 At the end of a certain period the 
bottle will be filled with red vapours. 1830 M Donovan 
Dom. Eton L 337 Vapours now arise, which are concen- 
trated aceticacid .These vapours pass over.. into the cask 
of water. 185^ Miller Elem Chem,, Org. 1. 18 Vapours 
of ammonia will be evolved if nitrogen be present. x8gx 
Farrar Darkn, Sr Dawn xlid. Then they dragged her to the 
bath, heated it to boiling beat, and suffocated her m the 
burning vapour. 

b. An exhaktioR nsmg by natural causes &om 
the ground or from some damp place ; freq,,amist 
or fog. 

c 1386 Chaucer Sgr 's T, 385 The vapour, which that fro the 
erthe glood, Made the sonne to seme rodyand brood. cx4oa 
Lvdg CoMipt Bt Knt 34 When that the mysty vapour was 
agoon, And clere an^ feyre was the morwlelnyng 1508 
Dunbar Geld, Targe 247 Suete war the vapouns, soft the 
morowing. X309 Hawes Pout, Pleas, xn (Percy Soc.) 60 
All abrode the fayre dropes dyd shewe, Encensynge out all 
the vapours yll. X535 Ld. Berners Fndss. ll. cg 352/2 
Discendyng downe as m to a cellar, a certaynehoote wapure 
rose agaynst them 1555 Eoxix Deaedes fAxh ) If. wee 
shal consent that vapours are lyfted vp wherof the watery 
cloudes are engendted. 1604 E, CIrimstonb] D'Acosta's 
Htsi, Indies 111 viu. 143 You shall vsual^ see neat calmes 
vpon the coastes, where the vapors come from the Hands, or 
maine land. x66x J. CasLDBxr Brti. Bacon. 6o^The air is 
not very clear because of vapors continually rising. x6g8 
KsaL Exam, Th. Earth (i^ 83 The vaponrs which are 


KsaL Exam, Th, Earth (17^ 83 The vaponrs which are 
raised by the Sun under die ^trid Zone. tjBs CowvBa 
CMH7eEraf.5oBtitwfae!iithebreadi0fagecoqiimta tbefinUl^ 
Tis nauseous as the vapour of a vanlL x8aa SasmsY 
Sensit. PI. III. 71 And hour by hour, wben^the air was still. 
The vapoars arose which have stren^h to IdO. >874 Blackis 
Self-Cult, 49 In hot countnes, where msalubrions vapoun 
in some places infest the night. 

o. Used esp. (see a) to denote something 
unsubstantial or -worthless. 

(a) 138s Wyclif yas, iv. 15 Forrotho what is 3oure lijff 
A vapour, to a litel semyn^ [Similarly in Tindale and 
later versions.] 1579 InveEuphues (Ara) iia Out Wf® is 
but a shadow m it vwor, a bubble, a blast. xfioS Chap- 
man Byron's “Trag Plays 1873 II. 31X He alters euery 
minute what a vapor The strongest mind is to a storme of 
crosses. 1663 Davenant Siege of Rhodes Wks. (1672) 25 
Let It not last. But in a blast Spend this infections vapour, 


Baker tr Balzac's Lett (%oI II) 41, 1 should do wrong., 
todislustre so pure a matter with the impression of so blacke 
avapour i8x8 Scott Rob Roy ix,Tbe gleams of sense and 
feeling which escaped from the Justice through the vapours 
of doth and self-mdolgence. 

8. pi. In older medical use. Exhalations sup- 
pose to be developed within the organs of the 
body (esp. the stomach) and to have an injurions 
effect upon the health. 

1433 Yonce tr. Seereta Secret 239 That the wapours that 
gonne \p Into the hede in tyme of slepynge may baue issue. 
*53® Rastfll Bk Purgat, 11. xvm, when the brayne is 
hurte so that the humours and vapours styre and move 
the.,phartasye 15,39 Elyot Cast. Hetthe (1541) 53 Of 
humours some are more grosse and colde, some are subtyl 
and hot, and are called vapours. 1639 Fuller Holy War 
IV. u. (1840) X98 Oftentimes the head doth ache for the ill 
vapours of the stomach. cx66o Beveridge .Sttv/i (1739) I. 
333^ Those malign vapours which by reason of over>mnch 
eating are exhale from the stomach into cbe head. Z719 
Db Foe Crusoe 11 (Globe) 473 Vapours from an empty 
Stomach. 1868 J. F. Kirk Chas, the Bold III v. iL 375 
His habit of diinkingin the morning a bowl of warm barley 
water nnder the nohon of expeHing noxious -vapors 
b. A morbid condition sapposed to be caused 
by the presence of such exhalations ; depression 
of spirits, hypochondria, hysteria, or other nervous 
disorder. Nowavr/i. (Common r 1665-1750.) 

x66a H, Stubbe Indian Nectar lii 33 By the eating ,of 
those Nats, she feels Hypochondriacal vapours, .to be in- 
stantly allayed. x68o Haiian Carr (Camden) 221 My wifes 
disease I think, is vapors exteo Temple Ess , Health 4- 
Long Life ypes 1720 1 283 To all these succeeds Vapours, 
which serve the same 1 urn, and furnish Occasion of Com- 
plaint among Persons whose Bodies or Minds ail something, 
out they know not what. vjtH Young Laoe Fame iir 136 
Sometimes, thro' pride, the sexes chsuige then mis; My 
lord has vapours, and my lady swears. X735-6 Bayne in J. 
Duncombe Lett, (1773) II. 87 The dispiriting symptoms of 
a nervous illness commonly called vapours, or lowness of 
spirits. X783 Wolcot (P Rndar) Odes to R.A.’s v. Wks. 
x8x 3 I. 60 The World will be in fits and vapouis. 1833 
Lamb Elia Ser. t. Praise ChtniueyEwupers, The rake, who 
wisheth to dissipate his o’er-night vapours in more grateful 
coffee. tSan Good Study Med, 111 246 In the First Variety, 
which is commonly distinguished by the name of Vapouis, 
or Low Spirits, the pauent is tormented with a viaonary or 
exaggerated sense of pains XS79 Meredith xx, She 
had a headache, vapours. They are over 

o. So vapours, (Common in i8tb cent.) 

X7ZX Addison Sped. No. xrc p 4 It is to a Neglect in this 
Particular that we must ascribe the Spleen, which is so fre- 
quent in Men of sedentary Tempers, as wml as the Vapours 
to which those of the other Sex are so often subject. 17x9 
Db Foe Crusoe i. (Globe) t6x These things fill’d my Head 
with newlmaginattoas, and gave me the vapours agsun, to 
the highest Degree. 1778 Lady S Lennox Lett (190X) I 
384, 1 should have the -vapours all day if I played an hour 
at cards 1803 Jane Poeter Thaddens xxviii, (183X) 351, 1 
must drink better health to yon to save myself Irom the 
vapours. 01839 Fxabd Poems (1888) 13 Don’t give your 
Royal brain the -vapours By opening Opposition p^ers. 

■f d Path. The epileptic aura. 06 s. 

x8xa Good Study Med 111 544 Professor LoeQler, .. 
instead of cantensmg the hmh from which the epileptic 
balitus seems to ascend, has ingeniously rted a tight ligature 
above the part whence the vapour issues. 

1 4 . A fancy or fantastic i(iea , a foolish brag or 
boast. Ohs. 

x6i4 B. Jonson Barth, Fasrn. lii, Let’s drinke it out, good 
Vrs, and no vapours 1 Ibtd v. Gentlemen, these are very 


vapours wnat do they tymbecK out of tais xexti atone 
Butler Rem. (1759) 11 xiB For those, whose Modestymust 
not endure to hear their own Praises spoken, may yet pub- 
lish of themselves the most notorious Vapoars imaginable. 
X703 Steele Tender Husb. il i, These are mere vapours, 
indeed— Nothing but vapours. 1738 tr. Guasse's Art 
CoHvers, 165, 1 have Remedies to cure them of their Arra- 
gance; and to keep those Vapours from fuming into the 
Hea£ 

5 ailrti. and Cotni, a With sbs., as ve^ur- 
belt, -burner f shud, -density, etc, ; (m sense 3 h) 
vapour-fit, 

1875 R. F. Burton URkea Lfo The *vapout-beU 
whim girdtesthemountain flanks. x87^KMiGa-rDicf Mech, 


34, I am at this present very sick of my little vapour of 
fame 1809 Carlyle Mtse, (x8s7) 78 A man to whom 

the Earth and all its glories are in truth a vapour and a 
Dream. 

(fl X594 Shaks. Rich. Ill, nt. vii. id4 In my Grealnesse . 
to be hid, And in the vapour of my Glory smother'd. 1597 
Hooker Ecd. Pol. v, Ixxvi. § 8 Upon the Church there 
never fell tempestuous storm the vapors whereof were 
not first noted to nse from coldnesse in affection, 7638 R. 


*pepor>bnmer, a device for burning previously vamr- 
IZM liquid faydrocarbons. 0x843 Carlyle Htsi, Sk, (1898) 
253 Those far-spread smoke-clouds and *vapour.clouds rising 
up there. z8sz Mavnb Reid JTcafjI Lf toil xix. 137 Vapour, 
clouds from the Atlantic undergo a similar detention m 
crossing the Alleghany range. xSBa Miller Elem, Chem,, 
Org, (ed s) L Sx. 35 To calculate the *vBpour density of any 
compound. x8^ A M. Clekxe Syst, Stars 54 The vwour. 
densities of several of these metals are significantly high. 
X855 Ogilvie Suppi, * Vapour-douche, a topical vapour- 
bath, which consists in the dfrection of a jet of aqueons 
vapour on some part of the body X83X-3 Stuyet, Mett^, 
(1845) VIII. 188/1 Howard's steam or *vapoor engine. 
X839 R. S. Robinson Naui, Steam Eng, 177 Another 
variety of manoe engine is Mr. Howaidjf vapour engine. 
X875 Knight Dtei, Mech, eSgopc In Frospere 

Vincent du Tiembley brought into notice iriiat w now- 
known as the ‘binary vapot-engine or the ‘combined 
vapor-engine *, 1707 flovER PkynO. Pnlse-Waich 63 Since 
1 find all *Vapour Fits to have the Pulse of a diary Fever, 
I place this Constitution next to the Fevers. 1875 Knight 
Diet, Mech aSgofs •Vapor-inhOitr,. .one for administering 
vapor produced by dm^g or forcing atmospheric air 
through a liquid, or a sponge saturated with a liquid 1848 
Ronaum & ^chardsoh Chem. Techml. I. 154 *V8pour 
lamps- 1875 'Kxiom Diet, Mech 2690/2 Vapor lamp,mn 
Vapor-burner, x 86 m Scrope Volcanoes 32 The “vapour, 
pillar xises still higher. X771 Smollett Humph, Cl, (xSzs) 
76, 1 have made divers leaps at those upper regions; but 

6 -a 



VAPOUR. 


44 


VAPOUBER 


fflways fell backward into this *vapaur-pit. zS6s G. P 
ScROFE Volcanoes 9Z This pQlar of white *vapour-puffM 
z8$4 Sfencer Bui I i8 The range .of diffusive mobility 
. .appears to be as wide as the s^e of *vapour-tensioiis. 
1673-3 Gxbw Anai^Pl^ Anal. Bools ii. (16S2) 67 There 
is yet another kind of Sap- Vessel^ which may be called 
*Vapour-Vessela i86a Miller Blent Chem., Org (ed 3) 

i §3 46 The simplicity thus introduced into our calculations 

of *v^our volume. 1588 Sbaks. L L, L. iv hi 70 Then 
thou, faire Sun, which on my earth doest shine, £xbalest 
this ■•vapor-vow. 

b With adjs. and pples , as vapour-belied, 
-braided, -burdened, -filled, etc. Also vapour-like 
adj and adv 

iSao Shelley Wtick All- Ivii, Many a *vapour.beIted 
pyramid i8ss Tesmvson Letters 42 Sweetly gleam'd the 
stars, And sweet the '•vapour-braidM blue. 1730-46 Thom- 
son Autumn B27 Th’ exhaling snn, the *vapour-burden'd 
air 1894 Outtn^XXlll. 363 The dark, •vapor-iilled night 
closed in. 1831 in Ld. Coleridge Story Dewnsk. Ho xvii. 
(1905) 380 A pair of sleek steeds that are as delicate as a 
*Vapour-heaaed Lady a 1715 Wycherley Pasih JVks 
(1738) 147 If then so soon the Great and Powerful fail, And 
■•Vapour-like, almost e'er seen, exhale 1840 Mrs Somer- 
ville Cemtex Phys, Sa (ed 5) 424 A vapour-like smoke. 
x86a Spencer Ptrst Pnnc ii ix § 76 (1875) 227 Each por- 
tion of such vapour-like matter must begin to move towards 
the common centre of gravity 1727 Bailey (vol. II), Va- 
fortfitrousness, an exhaling or ■•vapour-producing Quality. 
1833 J Bree Si Herbert's Isle 68 At length the impatient 
hours the twilight led With *vapour-sandaled feet and 
rubied cheek. 3837 Faraoay Chem Maanf vu. (1842) sso 
The junction 'being made '•vapour-tight by some glazier's 
putty 

Vapour »• Also 6-6 vapoure, 6- 

vapoT, 6-7 Taper (7 vapr-). [f. prec., or ad. L. 
vapSrare : cf. Vapoeate w.] 

1 . zntr- To rise or ascend, to be emitted or 
diffused, in the form of vapour. Also with up 
aud out. 

z4»-a« Lydg. C^roM Troy\ agaipebawmevapoureth vp 
a-loffe In-to jie eyre of f>e erbes softe. 16x4 T. A'dams in 
Spurgeon Treas Havtd I. igo Thick spumy mists, which 
vapour up firom the dark and foggy earth a 3647 Habing- 
TOM Surv. Wares. (Worcs. Hist Soc.) HI. 544 Annoyed 
With the contagion vaporinge from the water. 3655 Cul. 
PEFFER, etc. Rtaenus xv. 111 410 Put it into a new glazed 
pot or pipkin, dosed up . that nothing may vapor out i66a 
R Mathew UnL AUh, 158 Lay this lute upon the edge of 
thy Funnel, which will bind fast the plate and the Funnel 
that nothing can vapor that way 

fir. 1839 Bailey Fesius 154 Does not sin pour from my 
soul, And, vapouring up before the face of God, Congregate 
there? 

b. To pass away, to be dissipated, in the form 
of vapour. 

*655 £oen Decades (Arb ) 357 To take such waters, . and 
cause them to boyle and vapoure away vntyll the dregs or 
residence remayne in the bottome 3394 R Ashley tr Lays 
le Roy 3 When the water is thickned, it seemes to become a 
stone. . , when it vajioures away, to 'be breath or aire 3605 
Timmb Quersti. t. vii 37 Whatsoeuer is aiery therein, by 
the force of the heat vapoureth away 1658 A Fox WOrle’ 
Surg.vf 111 3x8 Miogleall these wdl together, lute the glass 
body, that notiung vapour away 

fig. 3638 Mavme Luaan (1664) 73 Their whole life hath 
vapoured away in hopes. x6^ bia T. Herbert Tra.v. 
(ed 3) 237 The iiist day vapors away in Tobacco, feasts, 
and other ordinary feastivalls. 3685 Baxter PoreyiAr N'T , 
I Cor. iv. zg For all that Men call Learning and 'Wisdom . 
vapoureth away as Idleness and Vanity. 1751 Johnson 
Rambler No. 133 r 8, I expected that their exultation 
would m time vapour away. 

c. To pass or be dissolved mlo a state of vapour 
or moisture, rare 

3567 Drant Horace, Ep xvii. F iij, Though he shoulde 
vaper into teaies 1640 Walton Lives, Domu (1670] 77 In 
the last hour of bis last day, as his body melted away and 
vapoured into spirit, .he said [etc.] £1645 Howell 
(1650) IL To Rdr , 'Words vanishsoon, and vapourinto Ayr. 

2. trans, a To cause to rise«^ or ascend m the 
form of vapour. Also 

CX407 Lydg Reson^ Sens 454 Whan Phebus..on the 
herbes tendre and softe The bawmy dropes siluer fair Va- 
poured hath vp in the ayr. z^zg Inierl Four JSlem, (Percy 
Soc.) 13 Therfore by hete it is vaporyd up lyghtly, and m 
the ayre makyth clondys and mystes. 3530 ^stell Bk 
Purgal II xiii, Or ellys it wyll be vapoured up by the hete 
of the sonne. 3627 Donne S Semt. 45 But every Man is 
vapox'dup into ayre, and as the ayre can bee thinkes he can 
fill any place. 1795 Blake Bk Ahatua Poet Wks. (19x4) 
345 Effluvia vapour'd above In noxious clouda 

b. To cause to pass away in the form of vapour. 
X46a-7a Bk. Quintessence (x666) g Putte it into a uessel 
of glas in )>e which be putt watir tofore, and aftir do va- 
poure awey Jie watir at be fier 1560 Whitehorne Orel 
Soulehours (1588) z6 b, It must be boyled so long, till all the 
tbinne watnnesse be vapored away, and the substaunce of 
the salt peter thickned a 1636 Bacon Med Rem,, Bacom 
ana (1679) 160 Then upon a gentle heat vapour away all 
the Spnit of Wine. x66z R Mathew UhI, Alck 174 In a 
clean glass Vessel vapor alt the Vinegar away 
fig ai6oa Donne The Expiration 3 So, so, breaks off 
this last lamenting kisse, Which sucks two soules, and 
vapors Both away 

0. With out or forth : To evaporate. 

3530 Rastell Bk Purgat iii vii, The temperate eyer 
wyll. vapour out the tartnes & sowemes of that humour. 
i6a6 Bacon Sylva § 33 Opium leeseth some of his poisonous 
Q ualhty, if it be vapoured out, mingled with Spmt of Wine, 
or the like. 3638 Rawlky tr Bacon's L\fe iS- Death (1650) 
28 In Dissimting Medecines, some vapour forth the thinne 
part of the Tumours, 2^4 Govt Tongue 134 If he call me 
auU, because I vapor not out all my spirits into froth, 
a. To convert mto vapour. Chiefly with to. 
3593 Sfenscr Rutnes Tittte zig He now is dead, and all 


his glone gone, And all his greatnes vapoured to nought 
1603 J Davies (Heref ) Microcosmos Wks (Grosart) I. S7/1 
Thy souls but a Blast, That with thy Breath is vapored to 
nought i66s Pkil Trans I. 36 with more of the same 
Dew vapoured to siccity 0x8x4 Forgery it iv in New 
BrtU Theatre 1, 453 Ev’n the hot potent wine. Whose power 
only but a short time since Flatter'd my brain, is vapor'd all 
in air 1888 Doughty Arabia Desertal 79 If there 
runs in any water, within a while it will be vapoured to the 
dregs. 

f 3 . To send forth, out, or up, to emit or dis- 
charge, to disperse, etc., in the form of vapour. Obs 
01430 Pitgr. L^ Manlude n cxiv (1869) 117, 1 haue a 
special horn hi which j caste and vapoure out the wynd that 
J haue in my bodu 3563 Hyll Art Garden. (1593) s Con- 
sider also the nature of the Mote ., whether the same send- 
eth or vapoureth forth noisome or stinking aire CX586 
C'tess Pembroke Ps. cxlvi ii. His strength is none, if any 
in his breath , Which vapor'd foorth to mother earth he goes 
i6a8 Wither Brit. Rememb n 49 Ev n when the peoples 
thronging, and their heat Did vapour up their breathings 
and their sweat, For him to swallow 3656 [? J . Sergeant] 
tr. T White's Penpal Inst. is6 The clouds of ashes (va- 
pour'd out in Vast abundance) 

ytS- *59* Daniel Compl. Rosamond 803 With armes 
a-ciosse, and eyes to heauen bended, Viwonng out sighs 
that to the skies ascended 3634 Sir 'a. Hawkins Pol. 
Observ 7 He with all his might vapoured forth the smoke of 
his greatnesse, 3657 R Ligon Barbadoes 36 He vapours 
out Qie grievousest sighs. 

b. absol. To emit vapour. 

3553 Huloet, Vapouren or cast out vapoures, 'haltio 1650 
Ashmole Chynt Collect iv. 51 Our Fire is Minerall, and 
vapours uot^ uulesse it be too much stirred up 
4 . a. To expose to the moistening effect of 
vapour. iare~-^. 

*545 Raynald Byrth Mankynde xoo The matryce .must 
be annoynted, perfumed, and vapored with suche thynges, 
the whiche maye make it more ample and large 
b. To make dim or obscure with vapour. 
iSys'Bi.KCKMoaa Alice Lorrounel 150 One of those sudden 
changes, which (at less than a breatlO vapour the glass of 
the feminine mind 

6. tntr. To use language as bght or unsubstantial 
as vapour , lo talk fantastically, grandiloquently, or 
boastingly ; to brag or bluster. 

i6a8 Ford Loner's MeL iv, 11, He vapours like a tinker, 
and struts like a juggler 1649 Milton Eikon. 145 Poets 
indeed use to vapor much after this manner 3687 A Lovell 
tr Tkevenot's Trav ii i8q He would suffer no body to say 
any thing to him, and to hear him vapour, there was no 
Man greater than he 3700 SL.tr Fryke's Voy E Ind 
160 He vapour'd and call’d me all the Cowards he could 
think of. 3760 Caultons ^ Adv to Officers Aru^y xa, I 
have heard so many young Officers, vaporing and wishing 
to meet an Enemy x8xa Combe Syntax, Picturesque iv. 
Dear Mrs Syntax, how she’d vapouq Were she to read this 
curious paper 1 3839 W Collins Q op Hearts (1875) 53 
■Vou may imagine what a passion I was in when I vwoured 
and blustered in that way 1884 Pall Mall G. 33 Mar x/i 
Lord Salisbury has vapoured a good deal and brandished 
his punted sword of lath. 

b. Const, about, of, or with. 

(») 1654 tr Scudery's tuna Pol 37 To strike a terrour 
in to those who have vapoured of their owne insolencie 1677 
W Hubbard Narrative 50 Y et could the M essenger hardly 
forbear threatning, vapounng of their numliers and strength. 
a 168a Butler Rem. (1759) 11 36 The Wealth of his Party, 
of which he vapoois so much, is no mean Motive to en- 
ffame his Zeal 1789 J. Moore Zeluco (1797) II Ixvii 
178 Some of his friends were imprudent enough to vapour 
a httle about bis determination of calling Carlostein to 
account i8ao Hazlitt Table-T. Ser. ii xvii (1869) 345 
Strutting and vapouring about his own pretensions. 1B64 
Thackeray D Duval v. (1869) 65, 1 was vapounng about 
what we would do, were we attacked. 3897 Rhoscomyl 
White Rose Amo 1S5 Those dear Countesses of whom you 
were forever vapouring 

(6) 3675 Char Town-Gallant (Hindley, 1872) II 4 He 
stayed at the University long enough to.. get by heart the 
name of his College to 'vapour with 1690 Bentley Phal 
332 His Soylax, that he lately vapour’d with 1876 J Weiss 
Wit, Hum 6' Shake, vi 200 'The words and ‘style wbi^ 
manners and travellers brought home to vapor with to 
eager listeners in the taverns. 

c trans. To declare or assert in a boasting or 
grandiloquent manner. Also, 111 later use, with 
forth or away 

1658 F Osborne Trad. Mem K. ymies Wks (1673) 470 
That vapoured he would bring him in by the Sword 
1665 WiNSTANLBV Loy Martyrol 11 An unanswerable 
Work, of which they will never clear themselves, brag and 
vapour what they please c 1665 Mrs Hutchinson Mem. 
Col Hiiiehmseu (1806) 236 Plumtre began to vapour that 
he would have the castle pull'd downe 369a Bf. Patrick 
Anew. Touchstone 258 Neither he, nor any one else (what- 
soever he vapours) dare break m pieces, or tear a Crucifix, 
or Picture a 373a S'wibt Sandys' Ghost xix, To poor Ovid 
shall befall A metamorphosis more strange Than all his 
books can vapour 3755 Warbueton Apol for two first 
Lett. Wks, 1788 VII 573 PoTC gave easy credit to him, 
when he vapoured that be would demonstrate all the common 
Metaphysics to he wicked and abominable 1848 Kingsley 
Scdnvs Trag iv. 1, Where are tbehigh-iiown fancies Which 
hut last week 'You vapoured forth? 0x878 Maurice 
Fntndsh, Bks (1874) x. 279 Vapounng away patriotism is 
undoubtedly a very bad thing 

d. To force (a person) mto or out of something, 
to put dovm, by talking big, 

3654 Whitelocke Swed. Ambassy (1772) 1 . 158 Who was 
not to be vapoured or threatened into a conformity to their 
desires. 1665 Glanvill Scepsis Set Addr. p v, That.l 
might not therefore be vapour'd down by insignificant 
Testimonies iSag T L. Peacock Misfort. Elphin. ix, I 
am not to be sung, or cajoled, or vapoured, or bullied out of 
my prisoner. 


6 To act m a fantastic or ostentatious manner; 
to show off; to swagger; to walk tn with a 
swaggenng air. 

3653 C B Stafylton Herodtan 127 With Pipe and Flute 
full often heie he vapors. And round about the Altar frisks 
and Capers a 1720 Sewel Hist Quakers (1795) I i 56 
Some men have the nature of an horse, to prance and 'vapour 
in then strength 1724 Ramsay Tea-t Misc. (1733) I. 8g 
Wow but ye will be vap’ring Whene’er ye gang to the town 
x8x8 Scott Br Lamm, xxi. When you mean to vapour with 
your hanger and your dram-cup in support of treasonable 
toasts. 3843 Borrow Bible m Spam xl, They would gaze 
with adminng eyes upon therobbers va^uring about in the 
court below. x8g8 J. Meade Falkner Moonfleet vi, In 
vapours Maskew, and with an angry glance about him 
makes straight for the desk. 

1 . trans -j* a. To affect with fantastic ideas Obs 
1698 Collier Jmmor Stage iv § 3 (1730) 130 He was 
formal and fantastick, smitten with Dress and Equipage, 
and It may be vapour’d by his Perfumes 

b. To give (one) thevapoms ; to depress or bore 
3774 Bebridge Lett. xv. (1864) 386 At times, when I am 
very low, a letter that demands a speedy answer will vapoui 
me as much as a large bill requiring prompt payment would 
a sinking tradesman. 1779 Sylph I 34, 1 shall be vapoured 
to death if I stay here much longer 1796 Mme D' Arblay 
Camilla III 85 She has lost all her spiightliness, and 
vapours me but to look at her 1804 Something Odd I 2x6 
His low spirits, which are indeed so very bad at times, as to 
bore and vapour one to death. 

o tntr. To get the vapours. rarer‘\ 
x8o2 Marian Moorc Lascelles I 19 The evenings are so 
long, that I declare I vapour every time they come for want 
of something else to do 

Vapour-batli. Also vapour bath 

1 . A bath consisting of vapour. (Cf Vapoboub 
a. I.) Also, an apartment in which a bath of this 
kind IS used. 

17x9 Quincy Phys. Diet (1722) 8 ^Estuary, a kind of 
Vapour-Bath X7W Smollett Trav xxxii 11 135 They 
likewise indulged in vapour-baths, in order to enjoy a pleas- 
mg relaxation 1803 Med. Jml VIII. 57 A machine for 
conveying a vapour bath to diseased limbs. 1843 D 
Scudamore Med Visit Grafenberg 12 Some persons -argue 
that the vapor bath is quite as useful as the blanket 1899 
AllbuHs Syst Med VIII 579 Vapour baths help not only 
to remove the scales [etc ] 

b. transf. A thing or place comparable to a 
bath of this kind. 

x8oo Med. yrnl IV. 46 This kind of internal and highly 
inllammable vapour-bath is ever ready to catch fire 1838 
CoL Hawker Diary (1893) II 148 The last Drawing Room 
of the season ; so of course an awful crowd and a vapour 
bath 3864 Trpvelyan Compel. Wallah 352 One day in 
August, when all Cbownnghee is a vast vapour-bath 

2 . Chmt. A vessel or receptacle m which hot 
vapour IS generated m order to heat or melt a 
substance. 

1728 Chambers Cyel , Vaperosum Balneum, or Vapour- 
bath, in Chymistr^ a Term applied to a Chymist’s Bath, or 
Heat, wherein the Body IS placed so as to receive the Fumes 
of boiling Water 1844 G Bird Unn ‘^Deposits (18^7) 18 
Evaporate an ounce over a spirit-lamp without the inter- 
position of the vapour-bath xBgi Science-Gosstp XXVII 
05, 1 have, .used gelatine ., melting it like glue in a vapour 
bath. 

Hence Vaponx-Bathing’. 

1766 J Symons {jCtfle), Observations on Vapor-Bathing 
Vapoured (v^'^pajd), ppl. a. [f Vapoub sb. 
or 

1 rilled with vapour or moisture, rare 

*53® Wyatt Poems (zgzs) I ax6 With vapourd lyes he 
loky th here and there 1583 Melb ancke Pkuotunus T iij b. 
With driueling and with vapoured eies 

2 Formed of or from vapour. rare~\ 

*559 Mtrr Mag (1563) R iv, While fiom mme eyes The 
vapored teares downstilied heie and there 

3 Affected with the vapoui s, suffering fiom 
nervous depression ; low-spirited. 

Freq. in the i8th cent , esp in predicative use. 

1670 CoVBL in Early Voy Levant (Hakluyt Soc ) iio 
Instead of dull, mopish, vapour’d women we found . bright 
and airy ladyes 1733 Cheyne Eng Malady ii iv §3 
(X734) 145 They were never vapour'd or low-spirited to any 
Degree, 1733 Ess Celibacy 104 If a vapoured person is at 
one time convinced of the truth of any proposition, . at 
another he will adopt the opposite opinion 1796 Mme. 
D’ Arblay Camilla HI 351 Sir Sedley whispered ' I am 
horribly vapoured 1 ' z8zo Crabbb Borough ix 137 Her 
have I seen, pale, vapour’d through the day. With crowded 
parties at the midnight play 1834 Blackw, Mag XV 398 
Wnte when you can do nothing else, when you are vapoured, 
and then I shall be sure to hear the truth. 

iran^f. 1755 Monitor No 31 I 179 It may give you a 
little respite in a vapoured day ; when.. your head akes 

Vaponrer (v^'psmi). Also 9 vaporer. [f. 
Vapour zi.] 

1 . One who vapours ; a bragging, grandiloquent, 
or fantastical talker. 

3653 Gauden Hterasp 223 This pusillanimous and frothy 
generation of vapourers are the greatest enemies to our 
Religion 166s Pefys Diary 3 Dec , A fortunate, though a 
passionate and but weak, man as to policy, and one that 
IS the greatest vapourer in the world 1773 Fletcher 
Checks Wks ins HI 238 'That vapourer m favour of your 
perseverance, fairly and consistently builds on the founda- 
tion of the Calvinists 38x6 J Gilchrist Philos Eiym 
2X4 We might show how applicable to certain rhetorical 
metap^sicm vapoi ers the descriptions are. 3843 Tail's 
Mag X. 344 Not one of your old serene metaphysical 
vwottters. 

2 . Vapourer moth, a British moth of the genus 



VAPOUEOBAPH. 


43 


VAEAlSr&IAN. 


Orgyta^ esp. O. attttqua, the male of which flies 
with a rapid qnivedng motion. 

xtSz W. CuKTis Brvaat-Uul Moth 6 The Pkal^tut 
AnitguOf or Vapourer Moth, which 1 have seen to thrive 
on the deadly Nightshade and poisonous lAurel 183a T. 
Bsowk Bk. SuiterBies Sr M (183^ I 49 The following 
figure of the female Vapourer Moth. 1871 Kingsley At 
Last viu, A crawling ^uh, like the female of our own 
Vapourer moth. 1890 ORMEROO^/M^Mr. (ed. a) 322 
The pretty and easily distinguishable caterpillar of the 
Common Vapourer Moth. 

clhpt. 1819 SA.MOUELI.E Entamcl. Compend. 418 Bomhyx 
^ottostigmata The scarce Vamurer z8dx Morris Brit. 
Moihs\ 77 Orgyta oMitgua, Vapoorer. 
Va'pourgraph. *= Vapoeograph. 

igogS'at Rev ii Amr. 457/1 These ‘vapourgraphs' show 
the deepest stain where the object enutting the vapour is 
in actual contact with the cloth 

V^onruigi' (Ttf^'pang), vil. s6. [f. Vapour z'.] 

1 . !^ission of vapour ; evaporation, rare. 

1548 Elvot, Res^atio, a breatbynge^ or vapourynge. 
1651 French ilLrfzK lii 64 That Liquor.. may he rectified 
by the vapouring away of the fiegme. 

2. The action of talking or acting in a high-flown 
or pretentions manner. 

CX630 Sanderson iSr/vH. (i 58 i) II 306 The tongue may 
boast great things, and talk high We call it vapouring: 
and well may we so call it x 556 £ ari. Monk tr Bocadttus 
PoL Touchstone (1674) ado Spanish Officers,.. with thmr 
vapouring, distaste the good servants of so great a Queen. 
1706 Vanbrugh Mistake iv, 393 Take thy satm pincushion 
.thou madest such a vaponnng about yesterday. X773 
Johnson Lett sg March (1788) I. 80 Harry will be happier 
now he goes to school and reads Milton Miss will want 
him for all her vapouring. 1816 Earl Duslet Lett. 23 
June (1S40) 146 It is really amazing, that after all their 
vapouring .they should not have ventured to assail him 
si^CKKL-ty&Heroes v. (1904) X76 Consider them, with their 
tumid sentimental vapouring about virtue. 1879 McCarthv 
Own Times II. 197 The errors of which Lord Derby had 
been guilty and the preposterous vapounngs of some of his 
less responrible followers. 

3. fig, m pi. Vain imaginations. 

1873 Dixon Two Queens 1. vL I 44 Ihese stings of con- 
science were not the vapourings of an idle fiancy 

Vapouring (vd**pariq), p;pL a. [f. as prec ] 

1. Acting or talking in a pretentious or high- 
flown manner. 

1647 R.^Josselin Diary (igo8) 45, 35 Troops came to 
quarter with us,^ somewhat bold and vapouring, rxfeo 

0 Heywood iDiiar/Ar (i88i) II 3x1 To make big of it, 
as if it did constitute us righteous before god, as the 
vapouring pharisee. x 6 gx The Bragadocio 33 'Tis that 
Fierce, Vapouring, Coward, Bravado, 1 fancy. 1794 Mart, 
iters France sg Prussia's fame and Glory's fled, And you're 
a vapouring fool. xti3A:GenfL Mag CIV i 26 The bustling, 
vapouring, chattering Dokeof Newcastle. 1843 Thackeray 
Contrib to Punch Wks. xgoo VI 47 It is always a comfort 
to read of those absurd vapouring vainglorious Frenchmen 
obtaining a heatiim. 1864 C Knight Passages W^k. Lift 

1 I 57 Ae burly Englishman regarded the vapouring little 
man with something like.. contempt. 

2. Having a fantastical, pretentions, or foolishly 
boastful cb^cter. 

X649 tr. Boehme's Epistles To Rdr. (1886)3 The frame and 
stiucture of our knowledge, which by our artificial reason 
we should build unto ourselves upon that foundation, would 
be but a vapouring notion, xyax STayPE Eccl. Metn. xvu. 
II 3S0 They told Baraahy, in a vapouring sort, (which that 
Nation was then much addicted to) how little Harm Eng- 
land in their Wars was like to do them. 1795 Burke in 
Ellis Ong. Lett. Ser n IV 54a We shall not employ a 
person capable of writing such nuserahle^ vapouring and 
empty stuff 1806 Sure Winter in Loud 111 240 The 
vapouring vanity of one struggling against minion, and 
fearing to sink in human estunation. 1859 Green Ox/ 
Stud. (O.H.S ) ids In tius burst of vapourmg Toryism open 
persecution had at last reached its closa 1877 Owen 
Wellesley's Desp, p, xxxiii, Buonaparte’s vapouring letter to 
'Tippoo and gasconading demeanour in Egypt. 

3. Full of vapour , emittmg or giving ofFa vapour. 

1648 Hexham ir, Een dontpgai, asnuBkie or a vapouring 
hole. 180a Coleridge Ptceolom. 11. 1, Now the vapouring 
wine Opens the heart and shuts the eyes. 

4 Of the nature of vapour ; vaporous. 
x8ax Clare VtlU Mmsir. II. iga As vap'ring douds by 
summer's suns are driven X854 S DoBEix^.BrtWlsr xxv 181 
Like some great vapourmg cloud Topping a cumulous 
heaven of mysteries. 

Hence Va'poTtxingly adv 

x6s3 Ltlbum Tryed ^ Cast 154 It would make a man 
smile, to read what hee vapounngly talks X767 Sterne 
Tr Shandy ix. hi. The Corporal .gave a shghtflounsh with 
his stick— but not vapouringly 189a Sat. Res>. aa Aug. zog/a 
[He] spoke rather vapouringly about the House of Lords. 

Vapourish(v?'p 3 riJ),o. [f. Vaboubj^.+-isb ] 
1. Of the nature of vapour; dim through the 
presence of vapour ; vapoury 
1647 Hexham i, Vmonsh, dontptgh, rooehackttgh. X781 
Hayjley Triumphs Teuiperi.^i To drive gross atoms from 
the rays of noon Or chase the halo from the vapourish moon, 
1S44 Blaciw Mag. LV 166 The conception is generally 
vague, vapourish, and metaphysical 1887 Hall Caine Son 
ofHc^ar ii viii. When Greta set out, the atmosphere was 
yellow and vapourish. 

2 Apt to be troubled with the vapours ; inclined 
to depression or low spirits. 

17x6-30 Let/ Mist's Jml (1733) 1^97 For, as mort other 
old Maids, she is exceedingly vapouribh and fanciful X740 
Richardson Pamela II 315 Every one sees, that the yawn- 
ing Husband, and the vapourish Wife, are truly insupporU 
aide to one another 1783 Sir J. £. Smith Mem. (183a) 1 . 
48 It made me vapourish to see so many students going 
away. 1S03 Anna SewaRd Letf. (18x1) VI. 60 , 1 see him, 


with all his inherent good properties, a vapourish egotist. 
1844'lHACKEBAY Barry LvMon xix, Lady Lyndon, always 
vamurish and nervous,.. became more agitated than ever 
D. Of the nature connected with, arising 
from, nervous depr^sion. 

X733 Cheynb Eng. Malady d iv { 4 (1734) 148 Some 
Headachs .may properly enough be cml’d Vapemnsh or 
Nervous 1748 Ricmardson Clarissa liSzi) III. 388 , 1 am 
in the depth of vapourish despondency 1793 W Roberts 
Looier.ou Na 41 (1794) II. X07 Be tender ofusmg it in thia 
torpid and vapourish condition. xSm Mss Carlyle Leii 
1 . 33 This 'very penetrating world’— as a maul of my 
mother's used to call it m vapourish moods 1879 Miss 
BRAoooNk’MrzK 111.65 His pretty, ..middle-aged wife, whose 
languid airs and vapourish graces were hkely to pall, .after 
a year of uumed life. 

3. Apt to produce vapours. rare-\ 
x73<s Font Did av. Flux, He must forbear every thing 
that is hot and vapourish. 

Hence VEitoTixiEluLess. 

X748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) IV 4r You will not 
wonder that the vapounshness which has laid hold of my 
heart should rise to my pen. x86a Cockblrn Muir Ess , 
Pagan or Christ xt6 There is a vapounshness about the 
d«ign of French Cathedrals and French work generally. 
Va-pouriaed, a. [f Vapour s 3 . 3 b.] 
= Vapoured a. 3 . 

183s Macaulay in Trevelyan Life ^ Lett. (rB83) 1 . 415 Our 
mastets run from station to station at our cost, as vapour, 
ised ladies at home run about from spa to spa 

Va pourless, A. Alsowaporless. [f. Vapour 
jA] Destitute of, free firom, vapour 
xSgo B. Taylor Eldorado xxxiu 11 gg The walls of white 
rock, stand out distinctly in the vaporless atmosphere. 
x86o Maury Phys, Geor, xL § 645 And why should these 
winds be almost vaporfess? 1884 Q. Rev. April 339 The 
deep purple of a vapourless sky. 

Vapouofy «• Also 6 vaporie, 8 -^ 

J^. 5 . vapory’; 7 - 8 vap*ry. [f Vapour -j- - t.J 
L Of the nature or consistency of vapour ; com- 
posed of, or caused by, vapour. 

x^ Sylvester Du Barias n. i. Furies 262 The heat, 
hidden m a vapoury Cloud, Striving for issue. zggS Dray* 
TON HeroKol Ep , Ros, to Hen. II (1605) M 4, The waxen 
taper With his dull vapory dimnesse mocks my sight x6q8 
Topsell Serpents (X658) 748 AvaiMUry adberency .which 
flyeth from the strokes of hammers upon hot burning iron. 
x7a7--46 Thomson Summer 1724 They see the mazing 
wonder rise anew : F rom bis huge \ apoury tram perhaps to 
shake Reviving moisture. 2770 Lamghornb Plutarch (rSsi) 
II to3a/x The vapoury steam is diffused over the surface of 
the body. xSog-^ Cary Dante, li^ xxv, 84 One from the 
wound, the other from the mouth Breathed a thick smoke, 
whose vapoury columns join'A x8sa Miss Mitpord Village 
Ser. L (1863) 77 ^he clouds have gathered into one thick low 
canopy, dark and vapoury as the smoke which overhangs 
London. x86a Tyndall Glae. i. xvi. xa6 The Jungfiau 
had wrapped her vapoury veil around her, xWs Manch. 
Exam, g Sept. 5/3 Inside the body it is suggested that 
there resides a kind of vapoury form which animates it 
/; ansf X748 Thomson Cast, Indol t Kxii, On the couch 
. .they sighing lie reclm'd, And court the va^ury god soft, 
breathing in the wind 

Comb. 1796 Towhshend i’o«i»r65 Whowak'st the vap’ry- 
skirted vale To songful life. 

b. fig Unsubstantial, indeflnite, vague. 
x8r8 Blackw Mesg. II. 3^ My lovc-fever'd spirit evolves 
A fair vapoury vision x8^ Mill Pol. Econ. 111 vii. § 3 
(1876) 397 The mass of vapoury and baseless speculation 
with which this has in latter times become surrounded 
1874 T Hardy Far Jr. Mad. Crowd I. xxil 354 Hu read- 
ings of her seemed now to be vapoury and indistinct 

2. Rendered dun or obscure by the presence of 
vapour, 

x8r8 Kbats Endym. rv. 483 Leaving old Sleep within his 
vapoury lair. 1845 Ford Hatidbk. Spain i. 474 The vaMiy 
distant hills and the blue sea peep through vistas, .or the 
pines 1878 'X. Hardy Ret, Native iiL vi. The j'ellow and 
v^oiy sunset bad presaged change. 

3 . = Vapourish <x. a. rarr^. 

X77X J. Adams Diary 5 June Wks. 1850 II 369 Thirty 
people have been here to^ay, they say the balt^ the Jame^ 
the vapory, hypochondnac, scrofulous, ftfi. all resort here. 

II Va'ppa. Now rare. [1*3 Flat or sour wne. 

Alsoji^. 

[x6ax Holland Pl^ I. 434 Whereupon it ntteth the 
name of Vappo, and is deane txrnied to bee dead or sonraJ 
xfiag H. Burton Baiel no Bethei io Rome or Trent hath 
made a dead vappa of the word of Ckxl. M^/nger 

Believe as Fw Lir/iv.i, Yourviper wineOsJ,.Biitvappa 
to the nectar of her hope x666 Boyle Orig. Fbmrs ftQual. 
202 Whether Must, Wine, spirit of Wmc, Vinegar, Tartar, 
and Vappa, be specificmly distinct Bodies? 1840 De 
Quincey Wks. {1862) X. 317 But how that can be, when 
you recollect the philosophic VaMa of Xenophon, seems 
to pass the deciphenng power of ^dipus. 

transf X7M Chambers' Cycl SuppL, Vappa, ,a peculiar 
State of the blood, when it is in a low, dispinted condiUon. 
t Yappe. Obs, rare [Anglicized f. prec.] a. 
= prec. b. fig. A stupid person. 

1657 Reeve Gods Plea 105 Wilt thou not at last he the 
meer underwit, and the grand Vappe? x66o Jer. Taylor 
Ductor ir uu rule ii § 14 The Norvegians complain'd that 
they could very seldom get any Wine into their Country, 
and when it did come it was almost vinegar or vappe. 
Yappin, obs. Sc. form of Weafoit. 
t Ya'ppotlS, a, [f. L. vappa . see 

above.] Flat, insipid. 

1673 Phil. Trans. VlIL 6021 If the boyled Must by too 
violent an Effervescence cast out the Lee (by which it grows 
v^ous or dead) 

Ya'pnlaTy, n, rartr^. [See next and -art.] 
» Vapulatobt. 


1864 Sat, Rer 7 May 567 Who but a hoary headed Etonian 
would ^recur with affectionate fondness to his vapulary 
memories of Dr. Keate? 

Yapillate (vse-pixilf^t), v rare, [ad L. zw- 
puldt~, ppl. stem of vS^fdre to be beaten. Cf. 
obs. F. vapuler, Sp. and Pg, vapular^ 

I Irons. To beat or strike. 

x6o 3 DPKxaa & Chbttlb Gnssill 1315, 1 ..withmy pon- 
yard vapulating and checking bis engine, downe it cut mee 
a payre of very tmperiall cloth of golde hose. 1633 Cockxram 
I, Vapulale, to Ixmt^ to strike. 

b. absol. To administer a flogging. 

18x8 J. Brown P^che 196 If they vapulate in vain. 

2. inir. To suffer vapulation or flogging. 

X783 PexsiLet. Wks. 1B2S VII. 390 Blunders for which a 
hoy ought to vapulate. 

Yapulation Cvsep«dtf’’j 3 n) rare, [ad. L. 
Hdpuldito, n. of action f. vapuldret see prec. Cf. 
Sp vapulacmtl\ A beating or flogging. Also 
iransf. 

Blount GZMMwn, FsgtNAt/mMjaheatuig or scourging. 
1706 £. Ward London Spy il WI% (ed. 3) L 33 Like an 
Offender at a WhipfnDg-Post,..the more importtiuate he 
seems for their favourable usage, the severer Vapulation 
they are to exercise upon bun. XTgx Hamfson Mem. J. 
Wesley III 5 A strapping colonel Interposing, the vaputa- 
tion did not take place. 

Yapulatoryx '*• [f- L- vapuled.. 

Vapulate v. + -oby.] Of or relating to flogging. 

x886 Lowell Whs. (1890) VI. 163 , 1 am not. .axgumg in 
favour of a return to these vapulatory methods. 

Vapyn, obs Sc. form of Wbapoit. 

II Yag.uero (vakeaTo). [Sp. (= Pg. vaqueirO), 
f. mrizcovv. Cf, Prov. vaqmer, F. vacker, and It, 
vacLoro, med L. vacedntts ] 

1. In Spanish America : A cowboy or cowherd ; 
a herdsman or cattle-dnver. 

XB37 Irving Adv. Capt.SonruviUe III. 86 The vaqueros, 
or Indian cattle-drivers. xSgx Mayne Reid Scalp Hunters 
xvu. 119, 1 found them in the zanche of a vaquero in the 
woods. X893 K. Sanborn Cati/ornia xii X52 'I he 
American vaquero — ^usually a short, fat man vnth dumpy 
legs, who dons a flapping sombrero. 

attrib. x88o Bret Harts Jeff Br^gs u, Having capari- 
soned himself and charger in true vaguero style. 

2. (See quot.) 

x8sS SiMuoNDS DtcA Tm<&, Vaguero, .ajacket worn by 
women and children. 

Yaquil, vanant of Vakeel. 

1906 Conterrtp. Rev. May 580 The German Ambassadox 
there. .has become the Vaqud or Agent of the Sultan. 
Yax, southern dial. var. Fab ada., etc. ; obs. Sc. 
f. War a., Wabb a., were (see Be v.). 

Var., freq. abbreviation of Variety. 

Ii Yara (va'ri). Also 7 varra. [Sp. and Pg, 
vara rod, yardstick; X„ wra foiked pole, tres^, 
f. L. vdrtts bent.] A linear measure used in Spain, 
Portugal, and Spanish America, of varying length 
in different localities, but usu. about 33 inches 
long, a Spanish yard. Cf. VabrI i. 

1674 Jeakb Artth. Sura. (1696) 1x5 The too Ells of 
Antwerp make at Cadiz .for Cloth 8z Vairas. X748 Earth- 
quake ^Pem u (ed. s) 39 Quarters, of 150 Varas or Spanish 
Yards, that is 64 Fathoms square. z8ix Pinkerton Med 
Geogr (ed. 3) 689 A mass of native iron,,about^ varas in 
length .and. half a vara in thickness 1850 fi. Taylor 
Eldorado xviu. (1863) 187 The nunimum extent is two 
hundred varas square (a vara is a hide less than a yard) of 
irrmahle land. 

vara, diaL vanant of Vebi atbf, 

Vaxa'gian, a. [f. modX. Voragi (pi.), ad 
old Russian Variagt.'} a VARAROlAhr a. 

The form VaregioH (after the moiLL. vanant Var^fl has 
also been employed. 

ZB4X Penny Cycl XX. 358 A Vatassan (probably Danish) 
freebooter of the Baltic, named Rturik. 

Yaran (vaE*ran). Zook [ad. mod.L, Varemdts 
(Merrem, 1820 ), f. Ar. xaaroih vac. of tmsnx^ 
monitor lizard. SoF. Fawr.] A Jteardbdxxng- 
iag to flic genus Vi£ran^ wpmrily F«ra»«ff 8 ; a 
mooitOF or vanmfag. 

2843 Pom^ Cyd. XXVL X3x/x The Hetoderms have not 
the scales.. wxui which, they are covered surrounded by 
small squamous grains like the Varans 1887 Ho worth 
Mammoth ^ Flood 370 Allied to the living varans and Iime- 
hznrds of Australia. 

Yarand, obs Sc form of Warbakt. 
Yarajideiase, obs. Sc. form of Warrandice. 
Yarangian (v^m'ndgian), sb. and a. Hist. 
[f. med. or mod.L. Varatig-ns, ad. med.Gr. Bd- 
payyos (pi. BdpoTyot), ad. (through Slavonic 
languages) ON. Vsrit^ (pi. Varittgfar), app,. £ 
vdr- (f. pi, vArar') plighted faith. 

In the old Russian urontde of Hestor the^aame oomis 
as Vanagi and Variaxi (pi), aijd aiuyine ia, mod-Buss. 
a pedlar, Rutheniau varyaha hig strong man.] 

A. sb. 1. One of the Scandinavian rovers who 
in the gth and loth centnries aveaan parts of 
Russia and reached Constantinople ; a Northman 
(latterly also an Anglo-Saxon) forming one of the 
bodyguard of the later Byzantine emperors (see B.), 
T7M Gibbon Dtei. k E. Iv. V 561 In their wars agamst 
the more inland savages [of Russia], the^Vpangians don- 
descended to serve as friends and auxiliaries. Ibid. 563 
The new Varangians were a colony of English and Danes 



VARAITIAIS-. 


46 


VARIABLE, 


who fled from the yoke of the Norman conqueror. 1831 
Scott Ct Rob 11, The passengers observed to each other, 
that the stranger was a Varangian. 1836 Pariittglont Bnt 
C^cl, Cti etc III. 501/1 The Varangians, a race of bold 
pirates who infested the coasts of the Baltic. 1889 Baring* 
Gould GreittrxViit 379 The company called the Varangians, 
who acted as a bodyguard to the Emperor 

2 The language spoken by these. 

1831 Scott Ci Rob, iil, Mustering what few words of 
Varangian he possessed, which he eked out with Greek. 

B. adj Of or pertaining to the Varangians; 
composed of Varangian^ etc. 

X788 Gibbon Decl ^ ^ Iv V J63 The primitive suMects 
of the Varangian chief 1831 Scott Ct Rob xxx, They 
were to mount on horseback at the sounding of the great 
Varangian trumpet xpoo Kector H. Munro Rise Rttss 
Rnifiirew, 17 A Varangian power. .had sprung up among 
the tribes of the Slavic hinterland. 

b. Varangian Guard, the bodyguard of the 
Byzantine emperors, formed of Varangians. 

X831 Scott Ct, Rob 11, This account of the Varangian 
Guard is strictly historical r&\sd-ncyel Metrep XI 788/9 
The valour of the Varangian, or Anglo-Saxon and Banish 
guards, ever the firmest support of the Byzantine throne 
18^ Baring Goulu Greitirxim 380 The order came to the 
Varangian ^uard that [etc ]. 

Vavanian (var^^mian), sb and a. Zool. [f. 
mod.L. Varan-tis Vaban + -ian ] 

A. sb, A lizard belonging to the family Varan- 
idt 6 of scaled sanrians ; a monitor or varan. 

i8fi Penny Cycl, XX 460/2 The Varanians form a 
family of scaled Saunans, including the Monitors of the 
Old World 1847 T. R. Jones in Todd's CycL Anat IV 
988/x In the Geckos, Agamians, and Varanians, the base of 
the tooth is imbedded m a shallow socket. 

B, adj. Belonging to or characteristic of the 
varans or monitors 


1840 Owen Odontogr, I 263 The Varanian femily of 
squamate Saunans . includes the Monitors of the old world. 
184X Penny Cycl XX, 460/9 Allied in the form of the teeth 
to the typical Varanian Monitors 
VaTanid. Zool. [ad. mod.L. Varanid-a, f. 
Varanus Vabait.] = Vaeanian' sb. 

1896 tr Bead Text Bh Zool, 422 Allied [to the lizards] 
are the Varanids (Parattus), large, tropical, old.world forms 
with long bifid tongue. 

VarDle, obs. f. Wabble sb, Vard, obs. Sc, f 
Wabd sb, and *. Vardan(e, -en, obs Sc. ff. 
Waeden. "Vardanry, obs. Sc. f, Wabdenbt 
V arde, sonlhem ME. var Febd sb.^ Vardel, 
-il, obs. Sc. if. WoBLD. 'Vardexi, southern dial, 
var. Fabthutg , obs. Sc. f. Wabden. Varder, 
southern dial. var. Faetheb j var. Vebdob 06 s 
t Vavdingale. Obs Forms a. 6 vexdyng- 
gale, 6-J verdingald, -alL 0. 6-8 vardingala 
(6 So. ward-). 7. 6 vardmgard [ad. obs. F. 
verdttgule, vertugale, vertugade (i6th c.), ad. Sp. 
verdugado, f. verdugo rod, stick. See also Vek- 
BUOAL.] A framework of hoops formerly used by 
women to extend their skirts; .= Fabthiegale. 

a xssa [see Farthingaeb], 1597 J, King On 7auas (x6x8) 
478 Fashion hraught.ia the verdingale, and carried out the 
verdmgale, and hath againe reuiued the verdingale , and 
placed It behinde, like a rudder 1609 Rowley Search /or 
Money OPercy Soc.] 23 Wee have verdingales to heare up 
our bands, as they had to support their loose britcfaea 
P xejSaAcc.Ld.H.Treas .Sr^f.XI. 163 Foranewaidingale 
to bit. X574 in Feuillerat Revels Q, Ehz. (1908) 940 A hamper 
to pack the vardiilngules in. 1603 Bpkker Wonderful 
Yeare Wks. (Grosartl I 157 The meaneiit that was there. . 
was in .her vardingale, her turkie grograin kirtle x6x4 
Sylvester Beihttluds Rescue v. 2x9 From Vardingale to 
Vardingale, hee flyes His brave Lievtenant, lest Hee him 
surprise, *873, >7^ [see Farthingale] 

V XS78 InvR. Wardr, (xSig) 230 Ane vardmgard of blak 
taffetie the foirskirt of satine pasmentiC with gold. 
iransf. and/i« xggo R. W[itsoN] Three Lords ^ Ladies 
(Roxh ) 295 Thou firom Dissimulation art sent. And 
brmg’st a gown of closing,. A vardingale of vaine boast 
x 3 g* Greenl Def. Conny Catching Wks. (Grosart) XI. g 6 
Blest be the French sleeues & breech verdingales, that 
grants them liber W to conny-catch so mightily 
Vardite, -ditt, dial, or oba forms of Vebdiot. 
Vasdle. dial. Also 6 verdoll.' [Alteration 
of OF. vtrvelh or zierf(e)velle in the sam<» sense : 
cf. Vabtiwell, Vabvel.] (See later quots.) 

xsas m Archasologia XXV 478 For hengells, vcrdolls, & 
hoks, hespes & staples, for yB same heme, vj s vij d. X787 
W. H. Marshall Rvr. Been. E, Anglia Gloss , Yardle, a 
common eye or thimble of a gate, with a spike only, 1803 
Cozcns.Hardy Broad Notfolk 86 Pardle^<it\<m. hing^T 
a ga te. 

vardlle, obs Sc. form of Wobldlt a. 
^Vardo. Cant, Obs. (Seequot.) Alsoi7//f^^. 
i8ia J. H. Vaux Flash JJiei,, Vardo, a waggon. Ibid., 
Vardo-gill, a waggoner. 

VardouT, variant of vtrdour Vebdob Obs. 
^ardy. Now dial. Also 8 vardi, 9 vardie, 
[Colloq, or dial. var. of verdit, obs. f Veediox ] 
Opinion, judgement, verdict. 

XJ3X-8 SwiPT Au/zVe Cotvo. 1. 15 Lords/ Well, I fear Lady 
Answernll can’t live long ; she has so much wit. Nev. No, 
she can’t live . Lady Ans 0 1 Miss, you must give your 
Vardi tool 1796 Grose's Diet. Vulgar T (ed 3) sv,To 
give one s vardy ; i. e verdict or opinion. x8z5- in dial, 
glossaries (N. Cy., Line., Vorks ). 

Vardytt, obs. form of Vebdiot. 

'tVara^ Obs. Also 7 varre, [ad. Sp vara 
Vaba ] 


1 . - Vaba. 

154s Rates of Customs d iiij h. The Vares of Spayne . ix 
Vares raakithe viii yardes Englysshe 1588 Parke tr. 
Mendosa’s Hist China, 175 Certain peeces of blacke silke 
of twelue vares long a peece 1399 Hakluyt Voy 11, 1. 273 
The other measure is called a vare, which measure is of 5 
palmes or spans, and is one code and two third parts 1604 
£ G[rimstone] D’Acosta's Hist Indtes iv, xi 240 It ex- 
tendes above foure score Vaires or yardes in length 

2 A rod, staff, or wand, esp. as a symbol of 
judicial office or authority. 

1578 T N tr. Cong W, India 357 He tooke the Vares of 
Justice from the Judges and Sergeants, and incontinent 
restored them againe c 1645 Howcll Lett i in xxxii, If 
an Alguazil show him his Vare, that is a little white staffe 
he carryeth as badge of bis office F. Brooke tr Le 

Blanc’s Treeo 48 Imposing my hand upon a Crosse held 
out to me upon the end of a Vare, or wand. 1681 Drvden 
Abs. h Achit. 595 His Hand a Vare of Justice did uphold 
■f vare 2. variant of Fare s 6 rf Obs 
1633 H. Appleton Fight Legont-Road a At Naples I 
made Provision for my Squadron, passing thence through 
the Vare [=Strait] of Messina 
Vare, dial. var. Faee sb 2 ; southern ME. var. 
Fabe V, ; var. Vaib sb.^ ; obs. Sc f. Waee sb. 

II Vareo, Also vareoli [F. vaiech, varec 
(OF wares, werek, verec, vree, etc ), ad old Scand 
*wrek • see Wbeck sb ] 

1 . Sea-weed. 

X676 Phil, Trans, II 594 The Sea- Fox, in whose 
stomach they found a branch of the Sea-herb Varec 17S3 
JusTAMOND tr Raynal’s Hist Indies VI 294 Xhe^most 
ordma^ of these manures is the Varec, a sea- weed which is 
periodically throw'n upon the coast by the sea-tide 1836 
Sir G. HsAn Home Tour 280, I observed large quantities 
of varech or sea-weed on the beach [at Robin Hood's Bay] 
1889 Guernsey News i Feb , The gathering of varech in 
Herm commences to-morrow. 

aitrib 1873 Browning Red Coit Nt -ea/ 36 Then, dry 
and moist, the varech limit-line. 

2 . An impure carbonate of soda obtained from 
sea-weed 

1844 Fowhes Chetn. 234 Carbonate of Soda ..The barilla 
, . IS thus produced in several places on the coast of Spain 
That made m Brittaiwis csdled varec x86o Ures Diet, 
Alts (ed. 5) HI 940 Varec, the name of kelp made on the 
coast of Normandy. 

Varecoste, southern ME. variant of Fabcost 
Varegilt (obs. Sc ) • see WABEOiiiT. 

Vareit, Sc. vaiiant of waned 'Web.y ». 

II Varella. Obs. PI -ellaes, -ely. [Pg. and 
It. varella, -ela (i6th cent.), of doubtful ongin] 
A pagoda. 

1388 T. Hickock tr. Ftederiek's Voy 33 b, They spend 
many of these Sugar canes m making of houses and tents 
whicm they call Varely for their Idoles 1399 Hakluvt 
Viy, H. I. 260 They consume m these Varellaes great 
quantity of goldej for that they be all gilded aloft. 1638 
SirT. Herbert Tr«t/ (ed 2)318 The Varellaes (or Temples) 
are observable} each Varella farcinated with ugly (but 
guilded) Idolls. i66a J. Davies tr Mandelslo's Trav, 119 
The King of Pe|pi,.had them placed amongst the other 
Idols kept in a Varella or Mosguee. 
f Varelle, Anglicized form of prec. Obs. 

*599 Hakluyt Voy. 11, i. 261 There is a Varelle or Fagode, 
which is the pilgrimage of the Fegues, 

Varen, southern ME. vanaut of Fabe v. 
Vare-nut, dial, variant of Fabb-nut. 
Vare-wldgeon, dial [EVatbjAI] (Seequot.) 

18x3 Montagu Qmith Diet Suppl s.v. Smew, The 
females and young birds aie called in the soutbem part of 
Devonshire, Vare-Wigeon, &om a supposed similitude about 
the head to a Weesel, which is denominated Vare 
+ Varewort. Obs.~^ In 3 uarewurt. A plant 
of doubtful identity. 

e xa6s yoe. Plants in Wr.-Wiileker 557 E/ta/hilos, salerne, 
uarewurt, 

Varge, obs or dial, variant of Vbbge. 
t Vargeoua, a, Obs.~^ [£ F. verge — L. virga 
rod, wand.] Resembling a rod , rod-like. 

*779 Phil. Trans, LXVIIl 988 The same thing holds for 
the measure of the vargeous palsts [F palettes de verges^ 
the balance wheel [etc.] 

Varges, -is, etc., variant of Vee juice, etc. 
Vargood, dial, vaiiant of Fabgodd 
II Vaxi. [The first part of the Malagasy name 
varikandema or vananda. Cf. varikosy the broad- 
nosed lemur.J The ruffed lemur. Lemur varius. 

X774 Goldsm. Nat Hut. (1776) IV 241 The Vari is much 
larger than either of the former [1 e mococo and mongoz] , 
It has a kind of ruff round the neck, consisting of very long 
hair _ 1783 Smellib Suffbn's Nat Hist (1791) VII. 228 The 
van is larger, stronger, and more ferocious than the 
maucauco 1839 Fenny Cycl XIII. The Van, to 

which the name of Lemur Macaco has been applied by 
modern authors, is given by Linnasus as Var[iety] d. of that 
species. 

II Vail, pi. of Vabus 

Varialbility (veviabiliti). [f next-h-m, or 
a, F , vanabihtf, = It. variability, Sp. variabihdad, 
Pg. -idade'\ 

1 . The fact or quality of being variable in some 
respect; tendency towards, capacity for, variation 
or change. 

1771 Mrs Griffith Hut Lady Barton T. 29 In her out- 
ward appearance there is a variability, that renders it almost 
mpossible to draw an exact resemblance of her. 1796 
Burke Regie Peace Wks. *842 II 355 His protest against 
binding him to his opinions, and his reservation of a right 


to whatever opinions he pleases, remain in their full force 
This vanabiluy is pleasant, and shews a fertility of fancy 
1839 Lady Lytton Cheveley III 146 It is this atmospheric 
variability,. that occasions the thousand little dissensions 
that spnng from love itself i86g Phillips Vesuvius vui 
246 Reasonings on the variability of the relative level of 
land and sea 1883 Contemp Rev, June goi They made too 
htde account of the variability of human nature and cir- 
cumstances. 

2 syec a The fact of, or capacity for, varying 
in amount, magnitude, or value. 

x8z6 tr. Lacroix's Diff, 4- Int. Calculus 157 From this 
may be deduced the differential coeflicient of 2, relative to 
the variability of x. 1870 Phipson tr Guilhnnn's Sun 282 
The variability of a certain number of stais. 1873 H. 
Spencer Social vi 124 The variability of the ratio being 
duly conceived in terms of lines that lengthen and shorten 
D. Btol. Capability in plants or animals of 
variation or deviation from a type. 

1833 Lyell Princ Geol (1835) 11 449 Variability of a 
species compared to that of an individual 1839 Darwin 
Orig spec 1 40 A high degree of variability is obviously 
favouranle, as freely giving the materials for selection to 
work on 1880 Wallace Island Lfe iv. 58 The belief in 
the variability of all animals in all then parts and organs 

Variable (ves nab’l), a. and sb. Forms - 4- 
variable (5-6 varri-, 6 Sc. vaxeable), 5, Sc. 6, 
-ablll, Sc 6 -abil (warieabill), 5-6 varyable, 6 
-abul, 5 iiaryabyl, veryabyll [a. OF. variable 
(F , Spr, and Prov variable, Pg. variavel. It. van- 
abile), ad. L. vanabilis, i vanare to Vaet ] 

A adj. 1 Liable or apt to vary or change; 
(readily) susceptible or capable of vaiiation , 
mutable, changeable, fluctuating, uncertain, 
a Of the course of events, the state of things, etc. 
e 1397 Chaucer Lade Stedf 8 What made this worlde to 
be so variable Bat louste |>at folke haue in discencion? 
4' 1400 Rom, Rose 5424 In a state that is not stable. But 
chaungynge ay and variable 144S-9 J Metham Wks, 
(EET.S) S4 Thy naryabyl squel, O fortune' bient 
myght be With Pluto m helle 14S3 Caxton Cato 
For the goodes of thys worlde been varyable, now one is 
ryche and now poure 1309 Hawes Past Pleas 51 They 
nothing thynke on fortune var[i]able. a 1548 Hall Chron , 
Hen. VI (1550) 34 The Englysbe affaires began to wauer, 
and waxe variable 1609 Holland Antm. Marcell zip 
Some joining in skirmish with the enemies, fought with 
variable event 1610 — Camden’s Bnt. 696 1 hey had con- 
tinued a doublfull and variable fight a gpreat part of the day 

b. Of feeling, conduct, etc. 

C1480 Henryson Orpheus 4 Fur 287 Quhat art thou, 
lufe, To sum constant, till othir variabil 1555 Eden 
Decades (Arb ) 114 So variable and vneonstant is the nature 
of man. 1392 Skaks Rom * Jul ii 11 iii O sweaie not 
by the Moone, Least that thy Loue prone likewise vari- 
able. Z396 — Merck. V 11. viu 13, I neuer heard a passion 
so confusd, So strange, outragious. and so variable 1667 
Milton P L, xi 92 His heart I know, bow variable and 
vain Self-left 1849 Ruskin Seven Lamps vii g 7 191 The 
decorations might be made subjects of variable fancy x86a 
H. Spencer First Prtne, 1. v, g 29 (1875) loz There begins 
to fade from the mind the conception of a special person^ty 
to whose variable will they were before ascribed 
Comb 16x8 Bolton Florus iv iii (2636) 293 While 
Antonins, vanable-witted, takes upon him to be a king. 

c. Ill miscellaneous applications. 

X509 Barclay Shyp ofFolys (1874) 1. 126 By hir lyen dowdy 
and varyable vysage 1376 Fleming Panopl Epist 442 
These beautifull shapes, not varriable in titne, not wither- 
ing throu^e the heate of the sunne 1590 Spenser F, Q, 
IIL VI. 38 For formes aie variable and decay, By course of 
kind, and by occasion 1609 W is arne New Age Old Names 
To Rdr A 4 b, If I haue omitted something in a matter so 
variable. X703 Maundrell Joum perils (1732) 63 Our 
Course variable between East and South 17x1 Addison 
Speet. No g8 P x There is not so variable a thing in Nature 
as a Lady's Head dress 183a Lewis Use 4 Ab Pol Terms 
Introd. 7 The variable meaning of a word. 1830 M'Cosk 
Dta Govt II i (1874) 78 This production of change is not 
variable or capiicious, but follows certain fixed laws. 1884 
tr. Lotte’s Logie 388 Events, which depend at once on 
constant and on variable conditions. 

absol 187s Bagbhot Physics 4 Pol (1876) 32 We overlook 
and forget the constant while we watch tne vaiiable 
2 . Of persons . Apt to change from one opinion 
or course of action to another ; inconstant, fickle, 
unreliable. 

*387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 357 he men bee]? variable 
and vnstedefast, trecherous and gileful. 1393 Langl P. PI. 
C XIX, 69 Somme of ows [are] sothfast and some variable. 
x4oa Hocclevb Mih Peenu 78 Al-be hyt that man fynde 
o woman nyce, In-constant, recheles, or varriable 1474 
Caxton Chesseii, 111. (1883) 37 So that they be notfounde . 
for enuye variable, a 1543 Wvatt in Tottels Muc. (Arb ) 
37 My word nor I shall not be variable. But alwaies firme 
and stable 01378 Lindesay (Fitscottie) Chron, Scot 
(S T.S ) 1. 135 The popularie ar so wuieahill and faccell 
1643 Baker Chron (1653) S04 Lydington was..a man of the 
greatestunderstanding, . , but very variable xyeS-g Pemtsylv, 
Hut Soe Mem X 3x3, 1 am very sensible he is a variable 
man, and not .to be entirely depended on 17x1 Addison 
Spect. No. 162 P5 One of the most variable Beings of the 
most variable Kind. x8o8 Scott Mann vi xxx. Uncer- 
tain, coy, and hard to please. And variable as the shade By 
the light quivering aspen made. 

tranf, X484 Caxton Cunall ij b, Them whom fortune the 
variable hath most hyely lyfte up and enhaunsed a 1348 
Hall Chron , Hen VI, 110 b, King Charles did polittquely 
consider, what a variable lady Fortune was. 
b. Const in (words, actions, etc.). 

1439 Pol, Poenu (Rolls) II. 145 In thy behestes be nat 
vauable a 15x3 Fabyan (7£y0» vii (1811) 544 See you not 
howe varyable the kynge is in his wordis ’’ 1347 Boorde 
Introd, Knowl 214 In v&yng my rayment I am not vary- 
able. 1362 Bullein Btihoarke, Bk, Vse Stchuien 55 Bee 



VABIABLB 


VARIANOB. 


not variables Religion 1623 Jas I in Ellis Lett Ser i. 
III. 139 He is in this busieiiesse as \ariable and uncenaine 
as the Moone 

1 * 0 , Liable to alter or turn ftont (or of) a pur- 
pose, etc Obs. 

£1400 Seryn 75a No mervell i«, t>ou3e Rome be som 'what 
vanabill Fro honour fk fro wele 1412-30 Lyog. Chrm 
Troy IV. 5iao pei wil holde stable, And finally nat be vari. 
able From ]7e ende, platly, Jiat }>ei make, c 1450 Cov Myst. 
(Shaks Socl ai6 If «e fynde hym varyable Of bis prech- 
ynge that he hath tawth. 1493 Petronylla. 31 (Pynson), 
From lur eateat nat founde variable. 

3 . a Of the weather, seasons, etc. Liable to 
vary m temperature or character , changeable. 

c 1480 Henryson Test. Ores 150 The seuin Flanetis .hes 
power To reull . Wedder and wmd, and coursis vanabilL 
1631 Gouge Arrows v. § 15 428 Peace is not like the 
immoveable moiintaines, bntxather like to the variable skie. 
1733 De 'Foa Plague (Rtldg ) 14 The Weather was temper- 
ate, variable and cool enough ^ 1797 Encyrl Bni. (ed, 3} 
XVIII, 493/2 The great sunshine beats of Florence, which 
are too variable and undetermined x8o8 Med, ymL XIX. 
569 The weather.. was very variable, but upon the whole 
mild. 1834 Poultry Chron 1 288 £xp<»ed entirely to the 
vicissitudes of our ever-vanable climate 

b. Of Wind or currents : Tending to diange in 
direction; shifting. 

1663 Boyle Oeeas. Reft iii i (184S) 146 As variable as 
the Wind. 1730 Db Foe Capt, Siugletou xiiL (1840) 229 
We had the wind vanable. X774 Goldsm. Mat. Jlfst. 

I 340 He who has been taught to consider that nothing in 
the world is so variable as the winds. 1833 Be la Becbb 
Geol Man, 95 There is a tendency of the surface waters to 
the S £ , bemg variable in winter. 1840 R. H Dana Be/, 
Mast XXV 84 The wind shifted and became variable. 18^ 
Tomlinson Arago's Asiroit 185 Much less regular in the 
temperate regions, they are called varietble winds. 

o. Of a star* That vanes periodically in respect 
of bnghtness or magnitude 
178B EMcycL Brit. (ed. 3) II. 4.JSJ0 tantv. Of the variable 
stars. 1S34 Brewster More Worlds i,j It appears and dis- 
appears like a vanable star, shewing in painful succession 
Its spots of light and of shade, 1S80 Agnes Gibbrhb Swi, 
Moon 4- Stars 239 There are numbers of stars called Vart. 
able Stars, the light of which is constantly changing, now 
becoming more, now becoming less 

d. Biol. Liable to deviate from a type, admit- 
ting of such deviation. (Cf. Vabiation 10 ) 

1859 Daswin Ong Species 149 Beings low ^in the 
scale of nature are more variable than those which are 
higher 1877 Condeb Basts 0/ Fatih v 331 Species, it has 
been well said, are ' variable, but not mutable * 18S0 

Wallace Island Life so It is now very easy to understand 
how, from such a vanable species, one or more new species 
may arise. 

t 4 . Characterized by variation or diversity; 
differing, diverse, various. Obs 
1433*30 tr Htgdtn (Rolls) I 239 The peple wente futihe 
to mete the victor with variable [L. varied gladdenesse 
1300 Hawes Past Pleas xvi (Percy Soc ) 61 For musike 
doth sette in all unyte The discorde thynges whiche are 
variable se^Act'yLHen F/Z/iC. 14 By occasion of variable 
and sundne opinions, .great discotde natbe artisen. X576 
Fleming Pani^l Epist, p 111, Flowers delightsome to the 
eye, in consideration of their vanable colours, idox Holland 
Pltny II. 37a The variable transformations of Proteus 16x3 
PuRCRAS Pilgnmage (1814) 167 It were a worke . tedious 
to the Reader, to rente the variable opinions of Chrono- 
logers about these pointa 

t b. Different from something Olt.~^ 

1309 Bakclay Shyp q/Folystysi^} 167 Thy visage chaung- 
ing by lookes mamfoTde ..Sometime as lead, from death 
scant variable. 

+ 0. Vanegated. Obs.’~'^ 

1333 Eden Treat, Mew Ind (Arb ) 16 Of the coloure of 
boxe, somwhat variable and as it wer chekered 
■f 6. Of varying ownership Obs. 

1349 in Leges Marchiarutn (1705) 80 The Land variable, 
common of both the People, called the Bebateable Ground, 
which lieth between the West Marches of England and 
Scotland. litd 6x The said Vanable Ground. 

6. Susceptible or admitting of increase or diminu- 
tion, not remaining the same or muform, in respect 
of size, number, amount, or degree 
1607 Topsell Four-/ Beasts 94 His belly is variable now 
great, now small like an Oxes. 1804 Med yrnl, XII. 496 
They are sold at a more reduced price, about 9s, per do%n; 
this, however variable, leaves the money saved proportion- 
ably the same x8xS J. Smith Panorama Set^ tr Art II 
114 The pressure of the atmosphere is variable _xB58 
Lardner Handbh, Mat. Phtl. 281 When the quantity of 
heat necessary to raise a body one degree is diffeKnt in 
different parts of the scale, the specific heat is said to be 
vanaile. 1883 Minchih Unipl. Kinemat. 27 If a point, P, 
moves round a circle with a velocity either constant or van- 
able. 

b. Of quantity, number, etc. ; Liable to vary. 
17x0 J. Harris Lex, Techn. II, Varutile Quantities, m 
Fluxions, are such as are supposed to be continually in- 
creasing or decreasing ; and so do by the motion of their 
said Increase or Decrease Generate Lines, Areas or 
Solidities. 1743 Emerson Fluxions 223 If any one of the 
variable Distances .be called .3*. — Meth, Increments 

4r Multiply the given increment by the next preceeding 
value of the variable quantity. 1801 Encycl Brit. Suppl. 

II 740/1 The abscisses and ordinates of an ellipsis, or other 
curve linCf src vanable quantities i8a8 Stark £wfu 
Nat. Hist II. 374 A sucker composed of a variable number 
of scaly pieces 1884 Bower & Scott De Bar/s Phaner. 
254 Small bundles, the number of which is variable, 

e. Spec. (See quot ) 

1839 Hand-bh Mat Philos , Hydrost viii ax (L U K.), 
Some springs, called vanable or reciprocating, .discharge 
a much smaller quantity of water for a certain time, and 
then give out a greater quantity. 


47 

7. That may be varied, changed, or modified ; 
alterable 

1597 Hooker Ee.l Pol \ Ixii § 14 What if the mmisterS 
\ ocatioii be not a ceremony variable as timei and occasions 
require * x6xi Bible Hob, ui, i marg.. According to v artable 
songs or tunes 1875 Knight Diet MecK 2690 VanabU 
Cut'Xiff, one actuated from the governor, so as to be brought 
into action according to the load on the engina x8^ P<Hi 
Mail G 5 Nov. 7/t The permanent taxes .will be vanable 
only by regular Act. 

Comb x^s Knight Did. Meek. 2691 Olmsted's Variable. 
Speed ^lley. liM , P'oriaile speed Wheel, a contrivance 
for obtaining alternately accelerated and retarded circular 
motion. 

b Gram. Capable of lufiexiou. 

X89X m Cenl. Diet. 

8. Nat Hist In specific names, as vanable 
cod, bare, ixaloa, jaoaiia, lemnx, maple, mole, 
rail, tanager, toad. 

x8fe Chambers's EntytL III. 642/2 [The] Dorse, of the 
same genus with the cod .; its colour is more variable, 
from which it has received the name of *Variable Cod, 
1896 ti Boas' Text Bk Zool 529 The Polar w *Vatiable 
Hare {Lepus Umtdvs or variabzbs) is white during winter 
in the colder regions, e x88o Cassells Mat Hist. IV 366 
The ** Vanable Ixaliis of Ceylon is very variable in its 
coloration 1783 Latham Gen Syn, Birds HI i. 244 
Wariable Jacana (Parra variaiilis) 1S96 H O. Forbfs 
Handbh. Primates I. 63 The Ruffed or 'Variable Lemur 
derives its name from the remarkable variability of its 
external markiags, X833 Penny Cycl. I. 78/t Acer hetero 
phyllum, the "variable maple. This is the plant sold in the 
English nurseries under the name of A ertUCHm X77S P. 
Broun Illustr Zool. no "Variable Mole. xsBx Pennant 
Hist. Quad II 485 Variable Mole;,.»lixr of the hair on 
the upper part of the body varied with glossy green and 
copper color. 18^ Stephens in Shaw’s Gen. Zool. XII t. 
igS "Vanable Rml (RaEus vartans) Brown Rail spotted 
and striated with black and white, with the body beneath 
and eyebrows cinereoas or eriseous 1783 Latham Gen 
Syn. Birds Hi. 234 "Variable Tanager . general colour 
of the plumage green, very^glossy and variable. cx88o 
Cassells Mai. Hist. IV 360 llie "Vanable, or Green Toad, 
found in France, has hind limbs and feet nearly as large as 
those of the Frog. 

B. sb 1 . Maih. and Fkys, A quantity or force 
which, throughout a mathematical calculation or 
investigation, is assume to vary or be capable of 
varying m value. Cf. prec. 6 b and Cohbtaht sb. 

x8i6 tTv Lacroix's Dtff, 4- M ^ Calculus 4 The limit of 
the ratio .will be obtained by dividing the differential of 
the function by that of the variable. xSfia Draper Inielt. 
Deoel Europe (1865) 173 In some mathematical expression 
containing constants and vanabtes x88x Minch in Unipl 
Kinemat 238 In this case (ji will also be a potential (or flow) 
function of the new variables (f, 4). 

2 . a A variable or shifting wind; spee.yapl (see 
quota, 1857, 1867). 

1846 A Young Maut. Diet 349 The meeting of the two 
opposite currents [of wind] here produces the mtei mediate 
space called the calms or variables, 1837 Tomfs Aiitenc 
m yapan 1 31 The Vanables, which are found South of the 
border of the South-east Trades. 2867 Smvtk Snifor'r Woid- 
bk 710 those parts of the sea where a steady wmd 

is not expected. 

b. A variable star, (See A. 3 c.) 

1868 Lockver Elem, Asiron 21 Among the acknowledged 
vanables j3 Perset is perhaps the most interesting xBSo 
Aihenssum ir Sept 341/1 The period of this interesting 
variable is a little less than five days. 

3 . Something which is liable to vary or change ; 
a changeable factor, feature, or element. 

1846 Grote Greece n xxi (1862) II. 229 The beginning 
and the end are here [m the Odyssey] the date in respect to 
epical genesis, though the intermediate events admit of 
being conceived as vanables 1863 Martjnbau in Tkeol 
Rev, 670 A (hanging scene with the variables of which be is 
in immediate contact x88t H, H. Gibbs Double Sian^rd 

13 Uniformity, and therefore the removal of those variables 
which must be an encumbrance to commerce. 

Variableness, [f- prec. -i- - kbss ] The 
quality of being variable or changeable; tendency 
or liability to vary ; a Of things. ' 

X433-50 tr Uigden (Rolls) II. 201 Therefore mony differ- 
ence be in a man, swiftenesse of sawle, variablenesse of 
Witte. X569 Gouhng Hetmngt's Postdl. Ded^ 2 Whose 
interpretation being alwayes one without variablenesse 
1595 Drakds Voy. (Hakl. Soc.) m The Vatiableness of 
the winde and weather ifiia T Taylor Comuu Titus 
iiL I The variahlenes of tunes, places. Sc dispositions of 
churches xyis Steele Spectator No 478 T a The Varmble- 
ness of Fashion turns the Stream of Business. 1794 JoNra 
in G Adams Mat ^ Exper Phtl IL xxii 468 w/r, The 
variableness in refracUve power of differCTt sorts of glass 
x8ao W. Scoresby Ace Arctic Reg 1. 403 This variableness 
being the effect of the unequal temperature of the ice and 
water. 1S38 Arnold in Lt/e # Corr. (1844) 

With regard to the Examinations, I hear a general complaint 
of the variableness of the standard. 1883 Manch Exam, 

14 Apr 8/5 The proverbial variableness of the Irish climate, 
b. Of persons, the mind- conduct, etc. 

149X Caxton Vitas P (W de W 149s) n.237 By a brother 
of his he hadde be Induced to Soo grete vmyablenesse 
and unstedfestnesse. xgafi Pilgr Pff- (W- do w 1531) 
271 b, The varyablenesse or vnstedfestneMe of man, or 
woman 1376 Fleming Panopi. Epist 307 That the reading 
of many authors adrawe not after them tha discomxnoditio 
of fickle headinesse and variablenesse. ^ i6ix Bible Jw. 1. 
17 The Father of lights, with whom is no vanablen^e, 
nmther shadow of turning. ifc7 Hales Prim. Ong 
I V. 113 It being the sovereign FrerogaUve of Almighty God 
only, to be without variableness or shadow of chan«. 1748 
Richardson Clarissa (x8xi) II. xxviii. 173 The charge of 
variableness and inconsistency m judgment. X783 Knox 
Ess. XXV. 1. X20 This temporary variableness of the mind. 


1 1876 ' OuiDA* Winter City\i, His conduct had a variable- 
{ ness aliout it. 1882 Miss Bn addon Mi Royal xi II. 263 
Is not that kind of lariauleness common to our poor human 
nature? 

fC, Const from. Obs.^' 

1614 Seldfh I tiles Honor 1 The variablenesse of the 
Europeans from the Asians in Asiatique names. 

Variably (ves'riibli), adv [f. Vabtablk a 
+ -Ly2.] In a variable, inconstant, or uncertain 
manner ; chongeably , with variation. - 
X390 H. Barrow Bne/ Disceoerie 4 Amongst those 4 he 
stil contended to set vp one chief, which variably fell out, 

I sometimes to one, sometimes to another. 1598 Florio, Varu 
, atuenit, changeablie, diuersUe, vanabhe 1648 Hexham n, 

, V eranderlicken, Changeably, or Vanablj. 1731 Bailey 
I (ed. 5), changeably, uncertain!}'. 17730 Hutton 

Srtd^ IV, The variably increased velocity 1834 Byron 
( yuan x\t cxxi. The blue ^es glared, And rather variably 
for stony death 1832 H. Rogers Ellipse Peuth 372 That 
Nature was, withm certain limits, only variably uniform 
xSgo Science Gossip XXVI 275/1 The variably-coloured 
Helices. 

•j* Vaariaaneat, Fad. L. type *»«««- 

mentum, f. vanare to Vary J A disagreement or 
differences. 

X49X Mewnnnsier Carlut, (Snttees) 251 By reason whereof 
certane contraversiex, variamaitez and debatez wa growen. 

Vaxiajice (ve*ri&is). Forms; 4- Tanonoe 
(fi -Sir. -arts, 6 vareanoe), 4-6 variaimoa (5 
-auns); 4-7 varyaunoe (5 -awnoe, -anse, 6 
-anee); 5 wari-, wa3?ya(u)iiee ; 5 veryaunoa 
(fery-), weryanns, -ouns , 6 van-. Sc. •waxi- 
enoe [a. OF. vaHanct, -amue, ~ence ( = It. 
vananzd)^ ad. L. vananlta, t. vartdre to Vary,] 

I 1 . The fact or state of undergomg change or 
alteration ; tendency to vary or become different ; 
variation. 

I c 1340 Haupols Pr CoHsc 1423 God ordayns here Sere 
J variaunce .Of he tyms and wedirs and sesons, In taken of 
t>e worldes condtcions, pat swa unstable er and variande 
I 1398 Chaucer Fortune 45 Thou born art in my regne of 
t varyaunce. Abowte the wheel with oother most thow dryue. 
c X400 Brut xxxiv, [It] was callede he citee of Ludstan , bnt 
now bat name is chaungede hrou3 variance of lettres, and 
now IS callede London. CS470 Henry Wallace vi. xoo Bot 
this fals warld, with mony doubill cast, In it is noebt hot 
werray wanance 1536 Skelton MamH 2052 She [For- 
tune] dawnsyth varyaunce with mut^ylyte ; Nowe all in 
welth, forthwith m pouerte, 1559 hltrr Mag,, Duke oj 
Glocesierv, Any man to assure, Tn state uncareftill of For- 
tunes varyaunce. 1646 Sir T. Browse Pseud, Ep. 305 It 
being reasonable for every man to vaiy h« opinion accord- 
ing to the variance of his reason. 1762 Falconer Shipwr. 
I 75a By this magnetic variance is ^lored. 1840 yml. 
R. Agrie. Soc. L Hi 382 The variance in the produce of the 
wheats I attribute to the nature of the. soil- xfiS9 TtatKOtr 
Ceylon II vit. vii 260 The tempnatirre. ranges irom 36^ to 
81® with a mean daily variance of it®. 1888 HarpePsM^. 
Apr, 752 Even as the blood loses and repbees its corpuscle;^ 
without a variance in the volume and vigor of its current. 

•j-b. Inconstancy m peisons, variableness, 
changeableness Obs 

1390 Gower Con/ 1. 22 Thet is deceipte in bis balance, 
And al is that the variance Oi ous, that scholde ous beire 
avise. c n/ao Beiyn 1x35 The most parte of Room held tt for 
dotage, And bad muene mervell of his vanaunce, c XM 
Fecock Repr u. vii 176 He spekitb of a voruunce wd of a 
ebaunging .inmanniswil ei4BoHRHRysoH Test 223 
In hir face semit greit variance, Qnbyles perfyte tnutb, and 
qubyles Inconstance. xsoo-ao Dunbar Poems xlv, 6 Luve 
..(^ubtlk is begun with inconstance, And endis nochtbut 
vanance 

f o. In the phr. vnlhovi (Sc. but) vanance, Obs, 

The phrase occurs also in sense 3 _ 

c X430 Lydg. Mm, Poems (Percy Soa) 10 we say oflte 
hert, withowte vanaunce, Sovaeigne lord, welcome, welcome 
ye bel 0x470 Henry Wallace iv. 42 Wallare,.sw to 
thaim with manly contenance In fiOT afform^ he ^d, bnt 
wariance [etc.], xsoo-ao Dunbar Poems xxxi. 17 He i^t 
with gnd lyfeand trewrii. But variansorvdersIewtb,».Dott 
evir xnair wito ane mautet dwell, ^ 

2. The feet or quality of varying or dmering ; 
difference, diveigence, discrepanoy. 

c 1374 Chaucer Treylur vw 76a Tv that th^ tom men 
blamen ever yifc Xo, other maner folk comimndra it. And 
as ibt me, fbr alle swidi vaxiannee, Fehatie clepe 1 my 
snffisannee, e 1380 Wyclif Set. Wks, I 28 For alle Cnstene 
men rixnlden be of 00 wille, and vanaunce in. siche sectis 
makih variaunce in wille c 1400 Maunsev. (Roxb ) xiii, fo 
In many poyntes pai vary fra vs and fra oure faith. Al! 
baire varwunce ware to mykil to tell, c 1430 Afwr. ow 
Ladye 277 Ye haue not many channges [of service] after the 
varyaunce of feastes, • as the comon seiuyce of the chmebe 
vseth 1370-d Lambarde Peramh Kent (1826) aai So is 
there variance between written storie, and common sptocb, 
touching the true place of that building x6oS Camden Rem. 
(1623) 36 Words, that in their oiiginall are LaunA Md yet 
(sane some small vanance in their terminations) laji out all 
one with the French, Dutch, and English 1B39 HaIaam 
Hist Lit. TV ii § 12 It is evident that vanance of 
proves error somewhere. 1846 Landor /»r«. Come, Wes 
1, 243 The variance of knowledge and wUL wbeto ny^on 
is the stimulant. 1893 Leew Times xs6/i Wheth« 
variance between the provisional^ and complete specification 
of a patent, .is still a ground of invalidity, 

■hb. Vanety. Obs.~''^ 

3x400-50 Alexander 463a MekiU variaunce of vettos 
enveronis oure saules. 

3 . a. Idtw. A difference or discrepancy between 
two statements or documents. 

1439 Rolls oJ Parlt, IV 346 For whiche divetsite and 
vaimunce of toe seide name c 1470 Henry Wallace via 
X736 Thar may na band be maid so sufficians, Bot ay in it 



VABIANCB. 


48 


VABIANT, 


that fynd a warlans a 1593 Greens Jot IV, v. iv. Lawyer. 
This matter craues a variance, not a speech Bacon 

Max, (J- Use Com, Lam xa.v (1636) gS So if I graunt you 
a way ouer my land according to a plot whereof a table is 
annexed to these presents, and there be some speciatl vari- 
ance betweene the table and the original! plot [etc ] x^o6 
PatlLTrs (ed. Kersey), J-'orraffce, an alteration of something 
formerly laid in a Plea. 1817 Selwvh Law Nist Prius 
(ed 4) II 1107 Advantage cannot be taken of a variance 
between the plaint and the declaration in the superior 
court 1837 Beniham's Raiton. yttdic. Evid V 598 The 
designation.. by the name of St Etbelburgb, instead of 
Saint Ethelburgha, was held to be (as lawyers term it) a fatal 
variance. 1835 Tomlins Law Diet (ed 4) s v , If there is 
a variance between the declaration and the writ, it is error, 
and the writ should formerly abate 
b. In general use : A difference or discrepancy ; 
a discriminating or divergent feature 
z^fHaval Acs, Hen VII (1896) 83 The particuler vari- 
ances betwene the Indentures and book of shipping xgix 
in io#A Rep Hist MSS Comm App V 325 There have 
bene greate variaunce now of late in taking of principales 
*534 Moke ngs# TnS i Wks 1153/1 That is a ryght 
heauy thyng to see suche varyaunces in our belief ryse and 
grow among our self. xSag Kicholson Operai Meckastie 
656 Though in the preceding statements there is an apparent 
variance, the variations may have arisen [etc.] x86oTen- 
NENTCr^/oj* Introd xxkix, I have to apologise for variances 
in the spelling'of propernanies X884 Lmo Tunes LXXVIL 
27/1 The variances .which have arisen between the real 
property law of the United States and England 
•fc. Divergence from the truth. Obs 
c 1450 Lovelick Merlin 706 How scholde I jeven the ony 
penaunce whanne 1 knowe wel thou makest variawnce 
Hid 748, 958. 

4 . The fact of changing, altering, or varying 
from a state, opinion, etc. ; an instance of this. 

1415 Hocclevc To Sir J Oldcastle 253 Holsum to thee 
now were a variaunce Fro the feend to our lord god c X430 
Lydg. Min Poems (Percy Soc ) 43 After variaunce Fro lif 
to dethe igag More Dyaloge iv. Wks. 371/1 In this point 
1 assure you faythfully, there ts no maner (mange or vary 
annee from his oppimon X791 Jefferson IVni. (1650) HI 
460 The first and only instance of variance from the former 
port of my resolution, I was duped mto. 

II 6 . The state or fact of disagreeing or falling 
out ; discord, dissension, contention, debate. (Cf 
y and 8.) 

c 1435 Lydc, Assembly of Gods 409 In came Uyscotd to 
haue made varyaunce 1477 Rolls of Parlt VI. 184/1 If 
vanance falle betwixt any tynder, affermyng ayenst any 
other persone 1490 Caxtoh Eneydos xxlv 89 [It] maketh 
theim to enterteyne well togider wythoute varyaunce 1535 
Aei 37 Hen, Vlll, c s 6 g t Great discorde, vanance, debate, 
& sedicion hathjgrowen betwene his said subiectes. xg^ 
R Bernard tr, Terence, Hecyra iv. iv. When you seeke 
forged matter to cause strife and vanence 1639 Daniel 
Eeelits xxvii 43 Murder attends the variance of the Proud 
i684BumAN/’t^ Prog 11 192 She makes Vanance betwixt 
Rulers and Subjects, betwixt Parents and Children. 17x1 
Beveridge TAeol,lll w What is variance? Asm 
opposed to amity X760-73 H Brooke Pool ofQwd. (1809) 
1 ^ ds If any attempted to. defraud me of my property, 
1 yielded it without vanance sSjfl Tkirlwau. Greece IV 
393 It would be necessary for a time to keep up a show of 
variance between them 185s H Reed Leet. Eng Lit v 
(1878) 159 The bloody variance of a feudal nobility. 1864 
Miss Yongb Trial Ii. 153,! never saw a child with such an 
instinct for pteventing vanance, or so full of tact and pretty 
ways. 

Comb 1553 Hulobt, Variaunce makers, liiisionsores 
b. Opposihon. or antagonism /d something, rare, 
1843 MMitavia Serm 1 (1848) I 16 An energetic variance 
of will to the mind of God, x^g — Mission ff Ghost vui 
aio We have used our wills for all manner of conscious 
variance to His holy will. 

6 . A disagreement, quarrel, or falling out; a 
dispute. 

c 1435 Lydg Assembly of Gods 244 Wyll ye agre that Phehe 
your mastresse May haue the m^yng of your varyaunce ? 
X453 RoUs of Parlt V 265/1 To make variaunces and com 
motion betwene you and youre true people. 1473 Warkw. 
Chrott (Camden) 6 As thet went togedere there felle m a 
varyaunce for iher logynge xg4t Barnes Wks. (1573) 339/a 
Certaine articles, for y‘ which there is a vanence in the 
world at this day xgdo in W. Cotton Elisabeihan Ginld 
(1B73) 2x Vf any vanance or controversie shall at any tyme 
happen to ryse betwene any youre brethren ^ 1607 Merry 
Demi of Edmonton Induct 84 Then thus betwixt vs two this 
variance ends. 1673 Essex Papers (Camden) I 92 It were 
too long a Story to tell y^ onginalls and beginnings of then 
variances 1783 J Brown View Hat ^ Rev,Religi\ n 318 
No variance hath ever taken place between God and holy 
angels. 

fb. s^c. A difference or dispute leading to 
legal action between parties. Obs 
1476 Searchers Verdicts in Surtees Mtse. (1890) 21 Award 
& jugement .of a variaunce of a ground he twix John (Silyot 
Alderman and Ambrose Preston of Londpn 1498 Cov 
Leet Bk in. 59s Where as diuerse discordes ^d wariaunces 
were late moved & had bitwen the seid patties, xgag 
Supplic io King (E E T S ) 51 To here and ludge suche 
causes and varyaunces 1563 Reg Privy Council Scot. 
I 303 In respect of the variance and debait standandbetuix 
thame 173a Pope Ep Bathurst art Is there a variance ? 
enter hut bis door, Balk’d are the Courts, and contest is no 
more. 

III. 7 . In variance fa Forming a subject 
of debate, contention, or legal action Obs. 

H 6 x-a Plumpion Corr. (Camden) 4 He is agred..toput 
all thing that la in vatiance betwixt you & him in the said 
Sir John & me, 1468 Searchers Verdicts in Surtees Misc 
(1890) 18 Agroundepatstode in variaunce hetwix thabbot& 
Convent. x534iSt(B' Chamber Cases (Selden Soc) II 317 
Suche matteres as then were in varyaunce by twene the seid 
Mulsho and the seid Selby, xggp Bp. Scot in Strype Ann, 


Ref I App X 33 Consider, I beseche you, the matters here 
ill Vai>aunce 1588 Lambaroe Eirvu iv iv 438 One that 
mooueth pleas or sutes. to the end to have part of the land, 
or other thing in variance 27x3 M Henry Ccxc Meekness 
Spirit (1832) 118 If meekness rule, matters m variance may 
be fairly reasoned and adjusted 
f b At vanance ; = 8 b. Obs. 

£1465 Chron (Camdenlfi^Ithappidthatwithhoistes 
Iangage..he fil in variaunce with thaym, and thay ill on 
him 1533 Lo Berners Pnass 1 cccxix 493 The realme 
of Englande was as then in great variaunce among themselfe. 
8 . .A i variance a. Of persons: In a state of 
discord, dissension, or enmity. 

igi3 More in Grafton Chon (1568) II ^57 The Lordes 
whome he knew at varyaunce, himselfe in bis deathbed ap. 
peased xgpB R. Bernard tr. Tetence, Andna in. ii, Simo 
and Davus are at variance about the birth of the child 1650 
T. Bayley Worcester's Apophth, 4 The Servants of his 
house .were never at vanance, in point of Religion. 1663 
in Vemey Mem (1907) II 363 Whielst the Emperor and 
Turke are at variance. 17x0 Beveridge Tiies Thtol II, 
337 God and man naturally are at vanance. <tX78x R. 
Watson Philip III (1793) 1 i 60 Neither of the courts at 
variance seemed .inclined to prolong the war. XB36 Thirl- 
WALL Greece II 77 The rest of the Peloponnesian allies, 
seeing the two kings at variance, followed the example of 
the Corinthians 1870 Bryant Homer I 11 34 The powers 
who dwell In the celestial mansions are no more At variance 
transf xnsA Free-thinker No 73 126 , 1 heard a violent 
Noise, as if the Elements were all at Variance, 
b Const with, among^st or between, from 

(a) xgaS Star Chamber Cases (Selden Soc.) II 177 James 
hath brokyn with his Neyburus..and is at gret waryance 
with them ^ 1593 Bacchus Soimite C 4, Hee falls at van- 
ance with mistrisMengodowne, x 6 ^ Nicholas P (Camden) 
204 And they do their best to set this good Princess at 
vanance with her Mother in Law 1671 Milton Samson 
1585 What cause Brought him so soon at vanance with him- 
self Among his foes? 1736 in xoih Rep Hist MSS Comm 
App, I. 454 One.. with whom you were at Variance, 1782 
Miss Burney Cecilia vni 11, It is with myself only I am at 
variance. 1839 Tbirlwall Gteeee VI 39 On all matters 
as to which he was at variance with the Athenians 1874 
Green Shari Hist ui § 5 13S Every year found the Justi- 
ciary at greater variance with Rome. 

(b) 1^77 Holihshed Chron, I 78/1 The Bntaynes were 
at variance amongst themselues x6g6 Milton Lett of 
SiateVDcs 1851 VIII 373 We have beheld the Protestant 
Princes more and more at weakning Variance among 
themselves. 1867 Fsefwan Noun. Cony (1877) I 214 The 
Breton princes were at vanance between themselves. 

(e) x88g Tunes (weekly ed ) 6 Mar 11/4 A Government 
from which he is totally at variance on points even more 
important 

0. In the phiases io set (or '\Jhll) at variance 

(a) xsa 6 TtHDMxMatt. X 35 For Yam come to sett a man 
att varyaunce ageynst hys father. [So in later versions.] 
*535 CovERDALE Prov xvii. g He y* discloseth the faute, 
setteth frendes at variaunce. X643 R. Baker Chron (xfigg) 
54* The Spaniards set York and Stanley at variance, low 
in Verney Mem, (*907) I. 557 Pale-faced envye, mixt with 
hatred and malhce,liatb done there best mdeavour to sett 
us att vanance. 17x3 AnnisoN Cedo 1. iv, To disguise our 
passions. To set our looks at vatiance with our thoughts. 
*755 Young Cenianr 1 Wks. 1757 IV. xoj Prone to .set 
things at variance which, by nature, are allies 

(b) xgaa More He Qued, Nomss Wks 89/1 Now sbal ye 
se men fall at varyance for kissyng of the pax. a xgcB 
Linoesay (Pitscottie) Chron Scot (S T S ) II 45 The eane 
of Lennox and the cardinall was fallin at warience a 1635 
Nauntoh Fragm Reg (Atb ) « Mars and Mercury fell at 
vanance whose servant he should be 

d Of things In a state of disagreement or 
difference ; conflicting, differing. Usu. const, with. 

(«) 1704 Pope Spring 60 She runs, but hopes she does not 
ran unseen , While a kmd glance at her pursuer files, How 
much at variance are her feet and eyes ' xym S. & Hr Lee 
Canierb T. (1799) I 73 His tongue and ms countenance 
were a little at vanance x%^ Art of Brewvi^[fA 2)9 The 
opinions and practices of most brewers are com^etely at 
variance upon fhe subject of mashing x868 E Howards 
Ralegh I. ^05 Men's opinions of the worth of what Ralegh 
actually did as an historian are much at variance, 19x0 
Edin, Rev Jan. scThebrowaadthemouthareatvanance 
ip) lySodfivror No 84, Nature and Fashion are two oppo- 
site powers, that have long been at vuiance with one another. 
X784 CowPER Tosh IV 621 Arms, ..in whatever cause, Seem 
most at vanance with all moral good x8x6 Singer Hist, 
Playing Cards i 58 An exquisite Chinese painting is at 
variance with this assertion. x8 ^ Macaulay Hist Eng, 

I I 346 His conduct was not a little at variance with his 
professions a x88x A. Barratt/’^j's Metempinci-xZZ^a/p 
With a doctnne, like Kant's, that [etc] . , my philosophy is 
wholly at variance 

Va’riancj. rare. ^pA.'L.variantia seeVABT 
V, and -ANOX ] Changeability , vanance. 

x888 Macm. Mag, Oct 475/1 The surprises there are in 
man, his complexity, his variancy 

Vaxiand, obs. Sc. and north, f. Vaetinq a. 
Variant (vee'nant), a.andrf. Also 5-6varyaiit 
(5 "*0)1 varyaunt (5 -te), 5 Taxiauxit(e. [a. OF. 
variant (F. variant, = Sp., Pg., and It. vartanie), 
a L. variant-, vanans, pres, pple. of vanare to 
VABt.] 

A. adj 1 . Of persons : Changeful m disposi- 
tion or purpose; inconstant, fickle. Also const. 
of ox in. Now rare. 

CX386 Chaucer Can Yeom. T 622 On his falshede fayn 
wold 1 me wreke, If 1 wist how. But he is heer and there, 
He IS so variant, he byt no where c 1400 Beryn 1974 Now 
)iow wolt, & now bow nolt. Now sey oon, & sith anothir; 
so variant of mynde I c X4ga Mankind 274 in Macro Flays 

II Be stedefost in condycyon I se xe be not varyant 1 1509 
'B-kssss Past. Pleas xxvii (Percy Soc) 130 To be.. In stable 
love fixt and not vanaunt. zggo Bale Image Both Ch. 11. 


Gviij', They are, no wher stedfast & \niforme, but euery 
wher variant & fooltsb, 1633 Lithcovv Trav i\ 145 He was 
also deceitfull, variant, and fraudulent. 1890 ‘ R Boldre- 
w(X>o ’ Col. Reformer (1891) 360 Calm and resolute, if occa- 
sionally variant of mood 

fb. Acting m a changeable or fickle manner 

1387 Trevisa (Rolls) VIII 299 He was to large of 

3iftes, . redy to speke and variaunt of dedes 

f c Dissentient, disagreeing Obs. 

1413-S0 Lydg Chron Troy iii 3657 Sethen alle assenten 
and accorde, Fro 3oure sentence I wil nat discorde, In no 
w^e to be variaunL 

2 . Of things : Exhibiting variation or change , 
tending to vary or alter ; not remaining uniform 

es3y^CaKacBRBoeth 1 met v. (1868) 22 pi myjt attem- 
pre> Jio vanauntx sesons of pe iere 1387-8 T Usk Test, 
Loveu VI. (Skeat)l 148 After the vanaunt opinion in false 
hertes of unstable people c 1400 Pety Job 472 in ad Pol 
Poems 136 Mythoughtes wandrewydewhare, Fortheyben, 
lorde, full variaunte. c 1430 Lydg mm Poems (Percy Soc ) 
71 God of his grace preserve youre vanaunt brutilnesse 
*533 Bellenden Livy iv xv (S T.S ) II. 103 pe cry of 
romanis was variant, slaw, & but enrage. 1671 R MacWard 
True Nomotf 136 The Ordinances.. therefore were ap- 
pointed in a variant and mutable forme c 1674 Acc Scot- 
lands Gnev under Lauderdale's Mm 10 It was also both 
inconstant in its being, and variant m its number and 
method lygt Wesley Wks (1872) XIV. 40 Nouns Variant 
in their gender are dies and _fints. 

f b. Of fortune, conditions, etc. ' = Variable a 
1 a. Obs (In early use partly after sense i.) 

c 1^3 Hoccleve De Reg Prmc 66 So flyttyng is sche 
[rc. Foitune], and so wariant, Thei is no trust vpon hir 
fair lawhyng, 1470-85 Malory Arthur xx xvn, 827 But 
fortune is soo varyaunt, and the whele soo meuable, there nys 
none constaunte abydynge xgoo-ao Dunbar Poems Iviii 
26 So variant is this warldis rent, That nane thairof can be 
content. 1513 Douglas Mneid xi viii. 117 The variant 
chance Of onr onstabill lyfe 1561 Godly Q, Hester (1873) 
58 Contente To thinke it nolyghtnes, nor wytte inconstante. 
But the necessytie of tymes varyant. 

c. Of Wind ; Changing, shifting, rarer'- 

1847 Longe. Ev. I. i 83 Above m the variant breezes Num- 
berliss noisy weathercocks rattled 

3 . Exhibitmg difference or variety , diversified, 
varied ; diverse, different 

c 1380 Wyclif Wks, (1S80) 301 These freris habitis, pat hen 
pus large Sc variaunt as weien babitis of pharisees c 1400 
Rom, Rose 1917 The arwis were so fulle of ra^e, So variaunt 
of diversitee a X400-50 Alexander 5651 pai ware visid all 
in versis in variant lettirs, 1482 Monk of Evesham Ivii 
(Arb ) no A valiant medelyngof melody sownydwyth alle 
1526 R Wrytford Martiloge (1893) 19 He was put to many 
varyaunt turmentes. xjsSg Jas 1 Ess Poesie (Arb ) 33 So 
lob and leremie. .Did nghtdescryue their loyes, their woes 
and torts, In variant verse of hundreth thousand sorts 
c i6xx Chafmam Iliad it. Comm , The decorum that some 
poor critics have stood upon is far from the variant order 
of nature. 1633 Lithgow Trav vi. 2» They who would 
trauerse earths valiant face. axBxyT.lDwiGHT TVov New 
Eng., etc. (1821) It 457 The plains are of moderate extent 
the surface being almost every where variant, and undulating 
iBgg Bailey Mystic Z05 The angels 'stablishing In variant 
countries various roots of men. xBgB H Bushnell Nat 
Supemat ix. (1B64) 260 He can produce variant results 
through invariable causes. 

f b. Of colours ; Vaiied, variegated. Also of 
cloth or an animal m respect of colour. Obs 
axfoch^o Alexander 4336 Nouthire .transmitte we na 
vebbis To vermylion ne violett ne variant httis X471 
Ripley Comp, Alch. vi vul in Ashm (1653) 163 By colors 
varyante aye new and new. 1473-4 Acc Ld High Treas 
Scot I. ao, vij elne of tartar of variant hewis to lyne a gowne 
of blac. xgoa Ibid II. 346 Ane variant hors giffin to the 
King 1507 Ibid. III. 260 Taffeti, grene, rede, blew, and 
variant. X575 Bk, Untv. Kirk Scotl 6 Aug,, We think . 
unseemly all kinde of. . licht and variant hewis in cloathing, 
as red, blew, gellow, and sicklyke. x6oo Dr, Dod^^oll r 1, 
Welcome, bright Morne, that with thy golden rayes Reveal'st 
the variant colours of the world. 

4 Differing or discrepant from something ; t also 
const. to{ = from). 

£1400 Maundev (1839) x. 132 And alle theise han manye 
Articles of oure Feythe, and to othere thei ben varyaunt 
* 473-5 m CaL Proc Cheutc Q Eliz (1830) II Pref, 60 The 
matter comprised in the side replicaaon is new mater vari- 
aunt from her bill 1534 Whitinton Tullyes CMces r (1540) 
31 It is no thynge varyaunt fro the dignyte ofa wyse man 
1548 Geste Fr, Masse 134 Thee pneste pryvee Masse.. is 
not quadrant but variant to the sayd word [of God], xvax 
T. Robinson Gesvelktnd 11 9 Most of the Customs of this 
Kingdom variant from the (Common Law 1770 Reg, 
Chron 143/2 The publication in the puers was variant from 
that which he sent home i860 J F Kennedy Lift W 
Wirt I. xxii, 355 His first impressions of him are singularly 
variant from those which [etc ] 1880 Mss Whitney Odd 

or Even * xli. Words that were absurdly variant from all her 
present mood. 

b. Without const. (Cf Vaeiocs « 8 d ) 

1586 Fernb Bias Geutrie To Gentl Inner T , They shall 
find the mterpietation thereof many wayes variant and 
diuers x86g^ trangforo Selection (1E69) II 187 With a 
variant spellmg of the body of the word 1B79 Farrar St 
Paul 1 . 373 note. One of the numberless instances of variant 
readings in the Hebrew *897 J M Whiton Recensid 
Remforcem 23 These are definitions not too variant to 
stand indifferently for synonyms of spirit. 

o. Biol. Varying 01 diverging from type 
x88i Aihenseum No 28x8 560 ‘Angela’ is Spielhagen’s 
variant child. X896 Advance (Chicago) 23 April 592/1 In 
nature a variant minority is liable to he diluted and to dis- 
appear by intermixture. 

S. sb. 1 A form or modification diffenng in 
some respect from other forms of the same thing. 

1848 Layard Nineveh ii. 1. (1849) II 171 note. Many of 
these [cuneiform] characters are undoubtedly what nre 



VABIATE. 


49 


termed ‘variants ' , that i'., merely a diflferent vay of form- 
ing the «ame letter. i86a Rviunson .lur SHou UialdxA 
I 143 11 , of course, is but a \ariant of Kl. xSSg £llis E E. 
Pronune. i.iv.948 Other variants of course occurfrom care- 
lessness. iSfisR^ULi'JsovjJar Hist 336 The names seem, 
howeser, to be chiefly sariants of the general ethnic title 
b. A \axioas reading. 

*86t Palev Aeschylus led s\ Agam iiifi stoie. The vari- 
ants -ovro and -ovrev only show that a termination was added 
to the original -ov 1881 Westcott & Hort Grk A’’ T. 
Introd g 3 The primary work of textual criticism is merely 
to discriminate the erroneous variants from the true 
2 A variation of the original work, story, song, etc. 
1872 Ralston Songs Eussiats People soo There are many 
variants of the same song, hut they do not differ material^ 
1877 Miss .A B Edwards Up Nile Pref p xiii, Religious 
books, variants of the Ritual, moral easays, maxims 1885 
Clodd Myths ^ Dr t iv. 70 They are the variants of stories 
presumably related in the Arjan fatherland. 

3. Kat, Htst. A vanant form or type. 

1895 in Punk's Stand Diet. 

^Variate, Ohs, [ad. L. pa pple. 

of vanare to Vast.] a. Diversified, vanegated, 
b. Varied in nature. 

C1440 Pallad on Hiisb xii 52 Olyne is paid of colour 
variate. 1677 Gale Cri Gentiles iv. 254 The divine efful- 
gence and operation is one tasKaae, both simple and im- 
partible, and boniforme in things partible variate (as to 
operation). 

t Va xiate, a*. Oii, [a. L vans/-, ppl. stem of 
vanare : see prec ] 

1, irons. To produce a modificabon, variation, or 
change in (something) ; to alter, cause to change. 

1566 Painter Pal Pleas, i (1569) 103 b. The perfection of 
that which thus doth vanat and alter bothe my thoughts and 
passiona Jhid ii 128 The examples also of sutch diversity 
do variate and make diverse the affections of men 1633 
Gauden Hierasp Pre£ a Others study to variate and 
shift the extern forms and models of Religion 1701 Bever- 
LEV Praise ofGlory^ of Grace 43 Not Variatmg this Enquiry 
into the Multiplicity of the Lesser and more Particular 
Causes 1770 Baretti Joum Land, to Genoa I. xxi 162 
Female dress is no where vanated so much as in this 
country 

2 inlr. To vary or change. 

139X Sylvester Du Barias i » 435 That which we touch, 
with times doth variate, Now hot, now cold. 

Hence +Variated^/ aj f Va*xiatinff03/. rA 
and/// a Ohs, 

xdo8 T. King Serw, 5 Nov 33 What was the cause of their 
multiplied, vanated complotmentsagamsthirf 1653 Gauden 
Hterasp 22 Their shiftings and variatin^ from one living 
to another Ibid 28 Who runs like a Bad^r, with variating 
and unequal motions x6s6 Arlif Handsem. 43 This arti- 
ficial change is but a fixation of natures inconstancy, help, 
mg Its vanating mfirnuties 

Variation (vesni'Jan). Forms. 5 varya- 
cyoune, -oio(ii)ji, 6 -oyon ; 5 vamaoioun, 5-6 
-oion, 6 -oyon, -tiOTm, 6- vaxiation. [a, OF. 
variation, -acion (F. variate, = Sp- variacion, 
Pg vanafdo, It. variaztone), a L vandliSn-, 
vandiio, n. of action f, varidre to Vast.] 

I. tl- Difference, divergence, or discrepancy 
between two or more things or persons. Ohs 
CX386 Chaucer Kntls T, 1730 In al the world So even 
withoute vanacioun Therneresuebe comjianyestweye. 1426 
Lydo De Gull Ptlgr, 20066, I sey also That ther be 
Many constellaciouns And many varyaciouns 1460 Cap. 
GRAVE ChroH (Rolls) 48 Here is for to noten that their is 
grete vanadon amonrat auctoures, both of jeres and of 
Kyngis names X480 Caxton Myrr il 1 63 This present 
fygure IS .demonstraunce certayne and trewe, without ony 
vanacion ne douhtaunce xss Eden TVwx/ Nevilnd (Arb) 
42 A clyme is a porcion of the worlde hetwene South and 
North, wherein is vaiiacioii in length of the daye, the space 
of halfe an home i6aB T..Stencer Logick 68 Health . 
dissenteth from a man that is sicke, by reason of that dis- 
tance, or variation, which anseth from sicknes. a 1637 B 
JoNSON ZlMfflwarvM Wks 1640 II 106 There is a, great varia- 
tion hetweene him, that is rais’d to the soveraignity by the 
favour of his Peeres, and him that comes to it by the suffrage 
of the people 

+ 2 Discord, variance, dissension ; an instance of 
this. Ohs rare 

cx^SDtgby Myst (1882)111 923 Be-twyx yowand me be 
never varyacyounes *5*3 Ld Berners Froiss I. cccxlvi 
548 Thus the Christen resdmes were in variacyon, and the 
churches in great dyfference, bycause of the popes 
t 3 a. Uncertainty, doubt Ohs.—^ 

1471 Caxton RtcuyeU (Sommer) 28 In this sorow and ra 
this payne and varyadon Vesca, Abell and the damoysel 
were a longe tyme 

f b. Inconstancy , variableness 
1509 Hawes Past, Pleas xix (Percy Soc) 88 My heart 
shall be without variacion Wyth you present, in perfite 
sykernes. exsao Crt of Love 1340, I. depely swere as 
min^ower to bene Faithful denoide of variacion. 

Tt 4. The fact of varying m condition, charac- 
ter, degree, or other quality; the fact of undergoing 
modification or alteration, especially within certain 
limits. 

xsoa Ord Crysten. Men (W de W 1306) v vi, In shra- 
ynge varyacyon of dyuers coloures XS13 Bradshaw Si, 
Werburge i 1340 This present lyfe How dredefull it is, 
full of varyacyon* xS 35 Eden Decades (Arb ) 4S Paralleles, 
are lines whereby the sonne passynge causeth variation of 
tyme 1379 Fenton Guvcciard, i. (1599) iS I-st vs looke 
somewhat into the variation of times and things of the world 
X637 Nabbes Microcosinus n, kisses more wm cloy 
me! nought can relish But variation X674 Bovle Excell 
Theol II v. 214 According to the varying gravity of the 
atmosphere , which variation has a very considerable in- 
VOL X. 


fluence on thr weather glas*" 1730 tr Leenaidus' Mtrr 
33 .Vs IS held b> many learned men who have w ritten 
of the variation of the air 1783 G A. Bellamy Apoivey 
(ed 3} 1 67 Lest j ou accuse me of a want of variation in the 
conclusion of my letters, I shall end this in the %Qad old- 
fashion wa> xBaaMissM A ’Kxun Osmond \ 36 In this 
sortation of feeling the morning wore away x8^ G. E 
Day tr. SimetCs Anim. Chenu I 246 hrom these data, it 
appears, that the variation is the most staking with ngard 
to the fibrin and globulin x8%, Watson & Burbuki Main, 
Th Elecir 4 Meign I, 96 In order to effect this object the 
charge upon the conductor must be capable of variation. 

b. The action of making some change or 
alteration 

a X704 T Brown Satire Anitenis Wks 1730 I 14 They 
used in other words the same sanation of the tetter u into 1, 
as iiiaxumus, maximus 1711 in Nairne Peerage Evidence 
(1874) 133 The said paxlies having in ordnr therto agreed 
in the terms of the two former contracts .without change 
or variation 1S83 Lasu Rep, 29 Cbanc. Div 542 1 he powers 
reserved to WiImd Lomer..to control the variation of in- 
vestments. 1913 Act 3 Geo, f*", c. 3 5 1 Where a resolution 
IS passed providing for the variation of any existing tax. 

5 Variation of the compass, lodesione,) or 
needle, the deviation or divergence of the magnetic 
needle from the true north and sonth line; the 
amount or angular measure of this ; =: Declina- 
tion 8 b. 

1356 Burbouch in Hakluyt (1B86) III. tafi, 1 wenton shoare 
and obseruedthe variation of the Compasse, which was three 
degrees. x37i_ Digces Pantom i. xxix I ij b. Drawing a 
right line making an angle equall to the variation of the 
compasse in your region 16x3 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614) 
49 Cabot first found out the sanation of the Compasse. 1679 
hloxoN Math Diet. 160 Variation of the Needle, the Turn- 
ing or Deviation of the Needle in the Manners Compass 
[etc ] x6^ A Lovell tr Thevenot's Trav ii 136 The 

variation of the Loadstone X774 M Mackenzie .AfanVuMB 
Surv, 62 How to find the Sun’s Azimuth, and from thence 
to find the Variation of the Needle x^ Mrs Somerv ills 
Coimex. Phys, Sei {1840) xxix 338 The variation of the 
compass GRVEttVrFu.Coal-trade Terms, A^orthuwb ,y 
Durh 16 The diurnal variation of the needle being far from 
inconsiderable. 

b. ellipt, in the same sense. 

1394 Davis Seaman's Secrets(i 6 oi) it If your Compasse be 
good and without vanation t^W Bariows Navigator's 
Supply A 2, By the Variation is vnderstood the difference 
in the Horizon hetweene the true and the magneticall Meri- 
dian. 1627 Caft. Smith Seaman's Grant, n 12 There is 
also, a Compasse for the variation i 66 gSTVRiiY Mariner's 
Mtq', iv. L 138 The Points of the Needle are subject to be 
drawn, aside by the Guns.,, or any Iron neer it, and liable 
to VariahoD, and doth not shew the true North. 2703 
Dampier Vpi HI 1 100, I found that the Variation did 
not always increase or decrease in proportion to the Degrees 
of Longitude East or West ^2769 Falconer Deet, Marine 
(1780) &v, The highest variation..a|>pearEtohex7^ W.and 
the least iff’i W. 1846 A. Young Naut. Diet, Bt The varia- 
tion is in practice ascertained by comparing the sun’s true 
and magnetic amplitude or azimuths. 1878 [see Declina- 
tion 8] 

o. Variation of the variation (see last quot.). 
1706 Philups (ed. Kersey), Variation of the I ariation, is 
so call'd, because the Variation of the Needle is not always 
the same in Uie same Place. 1839 Noad Electricity 
201^ The variation of the variation, that is, the fact that the 
variation was not a constant quantity, but varied m differen t 
latitudes, wasfiistnoticed by thedisrovererof America. X867 
Smyth Sealer's Word-Bk 710 Vanation of the Vanation, 
IS the change in the declination of the nerale observed at 
different times m the same place. 

6. The fact, on the part of the mercury, of stand- 
ing higher or lower in the tube of a barometer or 
thermometer ; the extent or rat^e of this 

17x9 Quincy Phys Diet {vjasd n The neatest Variation 
of the Height of the Mercoiy being 3 Inches. 1748 Anson’s 
Voy. It V. 183 The vanation of the thermometer at Pelers- 
buigh is at least five times greater, than .at St. Catherine’s. 
1815 J. Smith Panorama Set. ^Art II 28 Had the tube 
been straight, Q would have been the limit of the scale of 
variarion. x8^ Lardner Hand bk, Nat, Phil x6S A rise 
or fall of the meicury in the tub^ within the usual limits of 
barometric variation. 

7. Astr. a. The librabon of the moon; » Lib- 

EATION 3. 

1704 J Harris Lex. Techn, I, Variation is, according to 
Tychoi, the third Inequality in the Motion of the Moon. 
XToS Pemberton Newton's Pktlos. 199 Thu inequality of 
the moon’s motion about the eaitii is called by astronomers 
Its variation. xBxa Woodhousb Astron, (iSn) L il 6Sa The 
Variation is occasioned by the other resolved part, that 
which acts in the direction of the tangent to the hloon’s 
orbit 1879 Newcomb & Holden Astron, 163 The disturb- 
ing action of the sun [upon the moon] produces a great 
number of other inequalities, of which the largest are the 
evecnon and tlu vanation. 

b. (See qnot.) 

1867 Smyth Sailor's Word-Bk 43 Annual Vieriation, the 
change produced in the right ascension or declination of a 
star by the precession of Uie equinoxes and proper motion 
of the star t^en together 

8. Math fa = Pbbitotation 3 b Ohs. 

27x0 J. Habbis Lex Techn, II, Vanation, or Permutation 
of Quantities, is the channng any number of given Quanti- 
ties, with respect to their Places 1728 Chambers Cyct s,v 
Condittaiion, Suppose the Quantities 3, and the Exponent 
ofVarIation3, the Number of Changes w found 27 1= 3* 
b Change in a function or fmctions of an equa- 
tion due to an indefinitely small increase or decrease 
in the value of the constants. 

1743 W. Emerson Fluxions 3 The Veloci^, Variation, or 
Quickness of Increase (or Decrease) of amr Fluxion is called 
the second Fluxion xii^Penny Cycl XXVI 136/2 Vana. 
turn Under this head comes the explanation of a part of the 


VARIATIOIT. 

lanipi.'tge of proportion u huh is much used We refer to 
surh pliraiL- a-, tin* fiillowing —A lanes as R — A vanes 
inversely as B 1885 Watson ii Buhbury J/af/i ih Elecir, 
Magn I. 6 Then « will, on arriving again at G, have 
assumed by continuous vanation the value wo+Af. 
c. Variation of curvature (see qnot. 1843 ) 

ax^v] Nxwton Meik, Fluxions 4- luj Ser. (1736) 76 The 
Inequability or Vanation of Curvature is required at any 
Point of a Curve 1842 Francis Diet Arts, Variation 0/ 
curvature, the change made on a curve, so as to occasion it 
to be flatter or sharper in each succeeding part. 

d Algebra. The following of a + sign after a 
— sign, or vice versa, in a row of signs. 

X89X in Cent, Diet 

9. Mns. (See quot ) 

X730 Treat Harmony 34 There is another sort of Division 
called Variation, which may also be upon a Division. 

10. Biol, Deviation or divergence in the stme- 
tnie, character, or function of an organism from 
those traical of or usual in the species or group. 

1839 Darwin Ong, Spec, l 11 There are many laws 
regulating variation, some few of which can be dimly seen 
x86^ Lyell Pnne, Geol in. xUii. (ed. 10) II 4S8 If some 
modification of an organ, or instinct, be prodneed by what 
is called ‘ l^nCaneous Variation ' 1871 Tyndall Fragm 

Set, (1879) II. ix. 176 No naturalist could tell how far this 
vanation could be carried xSSa Vines tr. Sachs' Bot 925 
The characters of many of these varieties ore perfectly 
her^itary, and all the organs show the greatest degree of 
variation. 

III. U. An instance of varying or changing ; 
an alteration or change in something, esp. within 
certain limits. 

Sometimes in specific senses ' cf. 3-10 above. 

x6ii CoTCE , Muance, change, alteration; and particularly, 
a variation, or change of notes in singmg. 1659 Pearson 
Creed (1839) 525 The natural course of variations in the 
creaturu. 1663 Phil Trans I 31 A Baroscope, or an in- 
strument to show all the Minute Vanations in the Pressure 
of the Air. 2719 De Fob Crusoe ii (Globe) 486 Variations 
of the Compass. 2758 Johnson Idler No ii r ii Themost 
variable of all vanations , the changes of the weather 1786 
Mrs. a M Bennett juvenile Indtscr, IV. 231 Xh^ . 
contrived to fill a long summer’s day, or winter^ evening, 
by an agreeable vanation of female amusements. 1832 Ht. 
Marttneau JVeal 4 Woe viu 94 Seasons are sometimes 
stormy and our commerce liable to vaiiations, X844 Proc 
Philol Soc, 1 . 196 We may therefore be disposed to consider 
all marked variations of dialect as evidences of difference of 
date 1874 tr LammeVs Light 181 The variations of light 
and shade are alone visible. 

b. A difference due to the introduction or intrn- 
sion of some change or alteration. 

1699 Bentley Phal 36 We have the firmer ground to go 
upon for this Idtle Variation. 1727 T. Ihnes Anc, Inhab 
Scot (1879) 87 Variations whidi the negligence as well as the 
^orance of trauscnbeia is ordinarily the cause of, x86i 
PALEY ASse^tus (ed. a} St^pBees&ia note. The other MSS. 

r ent only riight vartationa i8fe Tozex Hrghl, Turkey 
272 The .stones have evident^ come from the same 
original, but present curious variations in the fiinii under 
which the youth is born. 1B78 Huxley Physiogr, 192 In 
different specimens, the lava exhibits great vanations 
O. Biol. A slight departure or divergence from 
a type. (Cf. 10 .) 

2833 Lyell Pnne, Geol 111, 11, (ed 4) II 428 The pheno- 
menon, that some individuals axe mue to deviate widely 
from the ordinary tjroe...How far .may such vanations 
extend in the course ofindefimte periods of time? 2839 
WIN Ong Spec, Introd. 4 We shall see how great is the 
power of man in accumulating by bis Selection successive 
slight vanationa 2871 R. H. Hutton Ess. I 65 An acci- 
dental variation only means a variation of which you cannot 
deterinine the direction. 288a Vines tr. Sacks' Sot, 777 
Changes in these hereditary peculiarities, or variations, are 
never Drought about by direct external influences. 

d A different form or spedes; a variety, variant. 
^1863 Huxley Knowl, Org.Nai 99 If, by crossing a varia- 
tion with the origuial stock, you multiply that vatiation,and 
then take care to keep that variation distinct fium the ori- 
mnal stock, and make them breed together. x868 Bi^s Own 
Bk. 503 The Matadore Game, is a variation of All Fives. 
2^8 Browning/’m/s Croistc 5 Try a vanation of the game I 

12. A deviatioD or departure from something; 

1647 Clarendon But. R^, i. {ayS Besides that any 
Vanation fiuni it. .would make the TJnifbcmity the less. 
a x 66 a Heyun LeuM l 223 It was best to take the English 
Lituzgie, without any vmiation from It. 2782 J. Brown 
Nat, 4- Rev, Rear m, il. 246 There often bmalls it a de- 
forming vanation from the oririnal happy constitution. x8iS 
Crurb Digest (ed. a) I 208 He did not think fit to make 
any vanation from what was then determined. 

13. Mcdh. a. (Cf 8 a.) 

1728 Chambers Cycl, s.v. Combmatim, Suppose two 
Quantities, a and h , their Variations will be a ; conse- 
quently, as each of those may be combined, even with it 
self to these there must be added two Variations 

b. Calculus of vanations, a form of calculus 
applicable to expressions or functions in which the 
law relating the quantities is liable to yanation. 

28x0 WooDHOUSE (AV/s), A Treatise on Isoperimetrical 
Problem^ and the Cmculus of Variations, Brewster 
Newton I. xui.^9 The calculus of variatiousdiscoveitd by 
Lagrange in 17M, was the greatest step in the Improvement 
of the iramtesimal calculjis which was made in the last cen- 
tury. x8Sx Todbuntbr (title), A Hfsto^ of the Progress of 
the Calculus of Vanations during the Nineteenth Century 

14. Mus. A modification withi^ard to the tune, 
time, and hanuony of a theme, by which on repe- 
tition it appears in a new but still recognizable 
form; esp. in pi., embellishments in an air for 
giving Vanety on repetition after playing it in its 
simple form. 

7 



VARIATIONAL, 


50 


VARIEGATE. 


x8oiB(7SByJD»^ Mvs (i8ii), f'iaritfftw/f , or Krt#*, the name 
given to certain ornamented repetitions, in which, while the 
original notes, harmony, and modulation, are,. so far pre- 
served as to sustain the parent subject, the passages are 
branched out in flourishes 1820 Scott Let in Lockhart 
{1837) IV. xi 371 She ran a set of variations on ‘ Kenmure’s 
on and awa", which I told her were enough to raises whole 
country-side. 1873 H. C Banister Mastc 316 In some 
Sonatas, etc., one of the Moiements is a Theme with 
Variations. 

15. atirih. in sense 5 I), as variation-chart^ com- 
pass^ instrument. 

1669 Sturmt Manner's Mag- n vi 67 The Use of the 
Quadrant and Variation-Compass 1727 Bailev (vol II), 
Vanatim Chart, a Chart design'd by Br. Halley 1748 
Atuon's T’ojf Introd , A new variation-chart lately pub- 
lished. xj6gPhtl Trans.IXS. 483 The lanation compass 
was a very good one 1837 Lloto in Rep Bnt Assoc 
VI. App. 31 The variation instrument will be placed in the 
magnetic meridian, with respect to ^he theodolite ^ 1867 
Smyth Sailor's Word-Bh 710 The admiralty variation 
chart has been brought to great perfection 

Variaiiioiiali a [f prec +-AI 1 .J Marked 
or charactenzed by, dealing with or concerning, 
variation, in vanous senses. 

1879 Thomson & Tait JVat, Phil. I i § 327 Which is the 
general variational equation of motion of a conservative 
system s888 Eit^cl Bnt. XXIV 77/1 This succe<ision of 
variational ^theories. 1907 Sat, Rev $ Oct 433/1 Man is 
more vanational than woman 

Varia‘tioniat. [f asprec. -h-isi.] One who 
composes musical variations. 

1901 J Husbker Mezsotints Mod, Music 3 s Brahm'i is 
not only the greatest vanationist of his times, but with Bach 
aiifl. Beethoven the greatest of all times. 

Varia'tions, a. rare-^ [Irreg.f. Vaeiation.] 
t=VABIATIOM-AL « 

1B73 JowBTT Plato (ed s) II 175 The names of Astyanax 
and Hector are really the same, for the one means a king, 
and the other is a ‘ holder or possessor ' ; his all one mean- 
save the phrase is a little variatious. 

va*riative, a. [f. Vaby v •+■ -ative,] Accom- 
panied by or showmgvanation; variational. 

1874 WiNCHELn Doctr. Evolution B § 4. 48 The hypothesis 
that this variative improvement is capable of being continued 
indefinitely 

Hence Va'xlatively adv. (JStand. Diet. 1895 )- 
Variator (vea'ri^'toj). [In sense i, a. mod.L. 
varistor, in sense 2, f, Vaeiate v. -h -OB ] 

+ L In University use • (see Vaby o. 5 d). Obs, 
1749 Pointer Oxen Acad 18 The Variator opposing 
Aristotle, in three Latm Speeches 

2. A kind of joint, esp. used in electric subways, 
to compensate for variations of length in the con- 
nexions, due to changes of temperature. 

1891 in Cent Diet. 

Va'ricated, a. Zool, [f as next ] Of a shell . 
Marked or furnished with vances. 

1891 in Cent Diet, 

varioation (vsenlu ‘ Jan) [f. L. varic^, stem 
of vartx Vabix ] 

*^1. Path, Varicose condition or formation Ohs. 
1684 tr BonePs Mere. Compit vni ago Cutting a Sinus in 
two places, where the varication begins, and where it ends 
2. Zool. The formation of a vanx or vances m a 
shell ; the form or arrangement of these, 
x8gx in Cent Diet. 

+ Va'rioe. Obs [a. F. vance or ad. L. vartc- 
em Vabix.] A vanx or vancose vein 
XS41 H Copland Galyen's Terap, 3 Fj, Bycause of the 
rotten blode, or varyce (that is to say a tumyde vayne) that 
eauseth the fluxion, 1597 A M tr Cmllenuau’s Fr 
Chtratg. 31/a The Vance or bursten vayne is therunder 
situated. 

II Varicella (vsence 'la) Path [modL (Vogel, 
1764), irreg, dimm. of variola Vabioia. Cf. F. 
varicelle.'] Chicken-pox, 
vjjiEneycl Bnt III 59 Exanthemata, or eruptive fevers: 
comprehending 10 genera, vis i. Erysipelas; 3. Festis; 3 
Variola; 4. Varicella; 5, Rubeola [etc ] X804 Med ^frnl. 

XII 441 Though very much resembling variola, Iiemarked, 
[that] It might yet be found to be varicella xSas Good 
Study Med, (ed. s) HI 85 While varicella or water pox in 
all its varieties, was designated by the term variola 1876 
Bristowe Th. 4 Praet. Med (1878) 181 Varicella has been 
largely confounded with small-pox, of which it has been 
regarded as a modified variety 
atinh 1897 Trans, Anur.PediatncSoc. IX 131 Around 
many of the varicella marks a rapid ulceration immediately 
began. 1898 Hutchinson's ArcJi, Surg. IX 369 It might 
he the result of . a sequel of vancmla, 1 e a varicella 
prurigo. 

Hence Vaxioe'llar a., varicellous. Vaxloe Hold, 
modified small-pox, varioloid. 

1873 F. T. Roberts The 4* Praet Med, 186 Sraall-pox 
after Vaccination — ^Varioloid— Varicelloid, iSgr Cent, Diet , 
Vaneellar, X899 Allbutt's Syst Med "'fill 73a When the 
disease is engrafted on the lesions of varicella it does not 
confine itself to the vaneellar lesions. 

Varicellous, n:. Path, [f VAEioEiii-A + -oiTs,] 
Of or relating to, affected with, of the nature of, 
varicella or chicken-pox. 

x8zsEdm Rev XXXVIIl 333 The boy sleeping with his 
varicellous brother would become varicellous 1823 Good 
Study Med. (ed. 2) III 8r Eveiy variety to which the small- 
pox can make any fair ptetension, distinct, confluent, 
crystallized or vancellous, Ibid, 92 This slightness of 
irritability in the fluid of the varicellous vesicle. 1897 Bnt 
Med yml, 38 Aug. 33 Varicellous Laryngitis, 

Vences, pi. of vabix. 


Vari'oiforiU, fl. iare~°. [ad modL. 
formts, f. L vane- Vabix.] Resembling a vaiix. 

1849 in Craig 1859 m Maynb Expos Lex [Recent 
Diets, give varicoid in the same sense ] 

tVa'xicle. Obs.‘~'' [f. L varic- Vabix: see 
-OLE.] A vancose tumour or swelling. 

1684 tr Bonet's Mere Compit xviti 600/1 A Nun had a 
very painful Varicle, and when 1 had set fire to it, it was 
discussed at once 

Varicccele (vse'nkosfl). Path, [mod L , f L. 
vane- Vabix -t- Gr. tumour So F. varico- 
cble^ Varicose condition or dilatation of the 
spermatic veins. 

17^ A Monro in Med Ess 4 Obs (1743) V i 323 In 
the Vessels of a Person labouring under the Varicocele 
1846 Erittan tr Malgaignt's Man Oper Snrg 469 Most 
authors distinguish vancocele, a varicose dilatation of the 
veins of the scrotum, from circocele, a varicose state of the 
veins of the spermatic cord, but surgeons in the present 
day generally understand, by vancocele, the varicose affec- 
tion of the cord itself, which is much more common than that 
of the scrotum 1874 Van Buren Dis Gemt, Org 468 Vari- 
cocele is constituted by a varicose enlargement of the pam- 
piniform plexus and veins of the cord 1883-4 A nnual 
56/1 A very successful mode of treating varicocele 

atirib 1893 Arnold Jf- Sans* Suig tnstr. Catal 576 Van- 
cocele Clamp, .Spring Tractor, Needles, .Ring. 

Vari-colonreoL, varicoloured (ve^'n- 
k«l 3 jd), a. Also 7 , 9 vary-ooloup*d, 9 vaxie- 
colouxed [f. L van-us Vaeiotjs a. -f Colodeed 
ppl. a ] Of vanous or difiierent colours , vanegated 
in colour. 

1665 Sir T. Herbert Trav, (1677) 115 They adorn it 
according to fancy ; sometimes with ribbons, sometimes with 
streamers of varicoloured Taffata 1684 tr. Agnppds Van 
Arts 1x11 1B4 Vary-colotti’d, many-coated, canvas-wearing 
cloak-carriers 1822 New Monthly Mag, IV. 4B6 The vari- 
coloured clouds that hang upon its sides 1830 Tennyson 
Arab Nts 57 A walk with vaxy-colour’d shells. t84x Catlin 
N Anier Ind xxiv (1844)! igS A profusion of van-coloured 
beads. 1899 F T. Bullen Log Sea-wat/y^ All around the 
edge of the darkness ran an incessant tangle of van-coloured 
lightnings. 

b. Jig. Different, diverse, diversified 

1855 Browning Cleon 161 My works, in all these vari- 
coloured kinds 183 Lowell Leg Bnttanyu. xxxii. Where 
fifty voices in one strand did twist Their varicoloured tones 

Varicose (vsenkffus), a [ad. L. vaneos-us 
(hence It., Sp., and Pg. vartcoso), f. vane- Vabix 
see -osE.] 

1. Path, or Med. Affected with, characterized by, 
of the natuie of, a vanx or vances. 

X730 Bailey, Varicose, that hath the Veins puffed up and 
swoTn more than ordinary with corrupt Blood 1770 Med 
Observ (1772) IV 377 Two Letters on the Varicose Aneu- 
rysm, from Mr. W white, Surgeon at York, to W. Hunter. 
x8o8 Barclay Muscular Motions 234 Cases of disease 
where the distension of these veins had produced .that 
unseemly appearance which is termed varicose x8a6 S 
CooFER Fust Lines Surg (ed 5) 180 The use of the knife, 
and of ligatures for the cure of varicose ulcers 1843 Penny 
Cycl, XXVI 185 Varicose affection of the veins of the 
spermatic cord constitutes the disease named varicocele 
i88a Bastian Brain 32 They then not unfrequently assume 
an irregular or varicose appearance 

b Of veins : Unnaturally swollen or dilated. 

'When a vein becomes varicose, it has a blue colour, 
becomes dilated, knotty, and irregular, and winds in a 
serpentine manner under the skin’ (1835 Cyclop Praet 
Med IV 445) 

1797 M. Baillte Morb Anai (1807} 357 When the enlarge- 
ment of the veins is very considerable, they also become 
varicose. 1807 Med yml XVII 299, 1 nave met with many 
instances of varicose veins on this island. 1844 G Bird 
Unu. Dep (1837) 403 She bad morning sickness, and the 
veins of her lower extremities were varicose. 1884 M Mac- 
kenzie Dis Throat ^ Nose II 56 The patient had varicose 
veins of the gullet. 

Jig 1846 Lanoor Imag Coiw Wks I 74 Milton has 
notasinewsharporrimd, not a vein varicose or inflated. 1864 
Sala m Temple Ray Feh 337 The responsibility of originat- 
ing these varicose veins in the limbs of a fair city 

2. Ent. ^is'^Bot Unusually enlarged or swollen, 
resembling a vanx. 

1826 Kirby & Sf. Entomol IV. xl 103 These [bile-vessels] 
by Malpighi and the earlier physiologists weie denomin- 
ated varicose vessels Ibid xlvi 340 Vancose, when the 
nervures are disproportionably swelled in any part. 1882 
Vines tr Sacks’ Bat, ^68 The bordering cells project into the 
canal like varicose hairs 

8 . Of appliances. Designed or used for the 
treatment of vancose veins 

SiMMONDS Diet Trade, Varicose-stockings, elastic or 
bandaged stockings for giving pressure and support to 
swelled veins in the legs 

Hence Vaxioo'sed/// a. 

1891 in Cent Diet igoo Bnt Med yml No. 2040 248, 
I now saw a bright red vancosed papilla. 

Varicosity (vsenkp*siti). [f Vaeioose a + 

-ITY.] 

1. A vancose swelling or distension 

e 1842 Todds Cycl, Anat, III 233 Irregular dilatations or 
varicosities of the absorbent vessels, 1877 Huxley -4 
Inv A mm i 64 These fibrils present numerous minute 
varicosities, and, at intervals, larger swellings 1897 All- 
butt's Syst Med II 1078 On pricking one of these van 
cosities a larger or smaller quantity of fluid escapes 

2, The state or condition of being varicose or 
abnormally swollen , an instance or case of this 

1876 Gross Dis Bladder, etc 157 The disease here con- 
sists either in a simple varicosity or in the development of 
vascular growths x8iy] Allbutt's Syst, Med \1\ 380 Vari- 


cosity of the veins at the lower end of the oesophagus 1898 
P Manson Tr^, Diseases xxxi 462 One [type of disease] 
characterised by varicosity of lymphatics 
transf. 1891 Rayleigh in Proc, Roy Inst (1893) XIII 
264 The cylindrical [liquid] jet may be said to become van. 
cose, and the varicosity goes on increasing with time 
3 The state of having vancose veins 
1879 H. P Dunn in Barthol Hasp Rep XV 251 Vari- 
cosity of the lower limbs is met with in seamen 
t VaTicOUS, a. Obs. [ad F. vanqtieux (Pare) 
or L. vancos-zis Vaeioose «.] Varicose. 

*597 A M tr Guillemeau's Fr. Chirwrg, 45/1 Create 
Armes and great Legges, which are variconse i6ai Burton 
Anat Mel ii iv i 11, which saith that id melancholy and 
mad men, the vai icons tumor htemorroides appearing doth 
heale the same, 1634 T Johnson Farcy's Chtnirg xx. vii 
(1678) 461 Ibe swelling and blackness of the Tongue, and as 
itwerevaricousveins lying under It 171a T Fuller 
Extemp. 261 This Linament, contractmg the vancous 
Vessels, reduces them to their due Tenor and Size 1782 
Med Comm, I rig The cutaneous veins were slightly vari- 
cous 17B6 Ibid IX 97 [The veins had] assumed a vancous 
appearance. 

Varied (vea-nd), ppl, a [f. Vaby w.] 

1. Diffenng from one another, of diiferent or 
various sorts or kinds. 

X588 Shaks Tit A III I 86 Where like a sweet mellodius 
bird It sung Sweet varied notes inchanting euery eare — 
L L.L.-v 11 775 Varying in subiects as the eie doth roule, 
To euerie vaned obiect m his glance 17x8 Prior Solomon 

I 330 How shall We next o'er Earth and Seas pursue The 
vary’d Forms of ev'ry thing we view 1796 H Hunter tr 
St .Pierre's Stud Hat (1799) II 268 The very birds and 
quadrupeds, which are more beautiful, and of species more 
varied, in islands than any where else 1851 Helps 
Comp. Solit, X, x8i So varied, extensive and pervading are 
human distresses 1878 Stewart & Tait Unseen Univ li 
§ 76. 87 That astronomy is competent to explain the varied 
motions of the heavenly bodies. 1880 Grove's Diet. Music 
II. 367 The art of adapting musical ideas to the varied capa- 
bilities of Stringed, Wind, Keyed, and other Instruments 

2 Marked by variation or vanety, presenting 
different forms or qualities on this account 
17U Pope Ess Man 1 27 Observe what other planets 
circle other suns. What vary’d Being peoples ev’ry stai 
17^ Gray Alliance 27 Howe’er opinion tinge the varied 
Mind. 1784 Cowfer Task 1. 172 The sloping land . Dis- 
playing, on Its varied side, the grace Of hedge-row beauties 
numberless x8a8 Scorr F M Perth xiv, '^en I behold 
this rich and vaned land, with its castles, churches, and 
fertile fields 1838 James Robber iv. The path she followed 
was like a varied outa pleasant life. 1887 umwilis. Preeienta 

II 252 Sketching the boat and her sails in their vaned 
action. 

b. poet. Of the Deity or persons. 
axy^ Thomson Hymn a These, as they change. Almighty 
Father, these Are but the varied God The rolling year Is 
full of thee 1763 Churchill Apology Poems 1 , 68 The 
varied actor flies from part to part 

3. Van-coloured, vanegated, tsp, m the names 
of birds or animals. 

17x5 Pope Iliad iv 225 Stiff with the rich emhroidei'd 
work around, My varied belt repell’d the flying wound 1781 
Pennant Hist Quad I 193 Varied Monkey IMd II 413 
Varied Squirrel , upper part of the body varied with black, 
white, and brown 178a Latham Gen Synop Birds I ii 
568 Varied Woodpecker x8x7 Stephens in Shaw’s Gen. 
Zool X II 333 Senegal Flycatcher Vaned Flycatcher, 
with white eye-brows, and the outer tail-feathers half white. 
i86x Ckambei s’s En^cl II 726/x Varied Monkey {Cerco- 
pithecus Mond)sa African species. x8gi Cent Diet s vv 
Pickerel, Shrike, Thrush 

4. Comb, in vaned-coloured, -winged adjs. 

iBxx Shaw Gen. Zool VIII. ii 420 Varied-winged Parra- 
keet.. .Green Parrakeet, with blue crown, and wmg-coverts 
varied with black, blue, and yellow 18x8 HervA How to 
Enjoy Pans (ed a) x8 A little messenger of comfort, clad m 
vaned-coloured rags, 1843 J CovvrEs. Adv in Paapcxiv 
213 The vaned-coloured bright feathers of the giound- 
parrot 

Variedly (vea’ndli), adv. [f. prec. -i- -ly 2 .] 
In a varied manner ; diversely. 

1827 Carlyle Gei in Ram, I 293 Whatever was beautiful 
. these noble gentlemen had tastefully and variedly ex- 
pended on the glory of that day 1864 Pusey Lect Daniel 
V 238 Good and evil are so variedly mingled in nations 01 
individuals, that [etc ]. 1878 Cox Salv Mundi vii (ed 3) 

156 We see how that law works here — ^how variedly and 
subtlety, and with what delicate complexity. 

Variedness. raie. [-ness.] Diversity of 
aspect or character 

x8g7 Expositor Oct 281 It will flourish by impregnating 
the life of the town with its own variedness 

Variegate (vea'riieg^t), v. Also 8 variagate. 
[f. L. vanegat-, ppl. stem of varugare to make 
vaned or of diveis colours, f. van-us Vabious «.] 
1 trans To diversify; to invest with variety, 
to enliven with differences or changes. 

1633 More Antid Ath, Ep Ded A3 The glorious Wis- 
dom and Goodness of God so fairly drawn out and skilfully 
variegated m the sundry Objects ofexternall Nature. i8xa 
W Tennant .,4 F Pref , Ancient and modern manners 

are mixed and jumbled together, to heighten the humour or 
to variegate the description 1813 Shelley Q. MaJb iv 150 
All the germs Of pain or pleasure, sympathy or hate, That 
variegate the eternal universe, 1852 H Rogers Eel Faith 
(1833) X22 The spectacle of the infinite diversities ofxeligpon, 
which variegate, but alas I do not beautify the world, 
b. esp. To reader varied in colour or appearance ; 
to mark or cover with patches of different colours 
or objects 

a 1728 Woodward Fossils 1 20 The Shells are filled with a 
white Spar, which variegates and adds to the Beauty of the 
Stone X7^ Morse / 4»2ei 1, 620 The blended verdure 



VABIEG-ATED, 


51 


VABIETY. 


of Vioodlanda and of cultivated declivities variegates the 
prospect in a charming inaiiiier iS» Macvclay Htsi 
Eng^ xviii IV a ^3 Where the BritisOag, variegated by 
the crosses of Saint George and Saint Andrew, hung by the 
side of the white flag of France. 1863 HAWTHosss&Kr f 7 /<^ 
Home (1S79) 107 Lichens variegate the monotonous gray 
with hues of >eUow and red 
2. To vary by change or alteration, rare 

1674 Jeake Arith (1696) 371 Particulars are to be divided 
by a MLvture of Division of Species and Compound Surds, 
variegated as the Case requures 1775 Adais Amer^ Ind 6a 
They were not in a savage state, when they first separated, 
and vanegated their dialects, with so much religious care, 
and exact art 

Hence Va riegratiiiff ^/. a 

tjxj Pope, etc. A rt Sitikitig 93 Of tropes and figures and 
first of the vanegating, conmunding, and reversing figures. 

Variegated (veaTi,ege*ted), ppL a [f prec. 
or L. vanegdt-us, pa pple. of varug^re^ 

L Marked with patches or spots of different 
colonrs; vaned in colour; of diverse or varions 
colours ; many-coloured, vaii-coloured ; spec, in 
Bot. (see Vabiegatiok i). 

a 1661 Fullek Worthies, N’orwich (i66a) 374 The skil in 
making Tulips .vanegatra, with stripes of divers colours 
1688 Boyle Ei/uii Causes u. 46 In sawing pieces of varies 
rated marhies. 1718 Pope xv, 145 She said, and gave 

Ue veil; The prince the variegated present took. 1748 
Ansorts Voy. n vitL siS The glittering of the sun on their 
variegated plumage.^ X’fixQnsooMi Deel F.x!ras (1787)11 
78 A variegated flowing robe of alk. iBxa ExamiMer 34 A^. 
544^3 ScHne of his tradesmen illuminated their houses wiui 
vanegated lamps, Beck's Florist sia This magnificent 
new van^ated plant is a native of Java, x^ Bbistows 
Th. 4 - Pract. Med. (1878) 565 They are sometimes smooth, 
sometimes nbbed, upon the surface, and often variegated 
in colour. 

Comb, X763 Mills Prmi, Hush. Ill 338 However, neither 
the yellow, nor the variegated, flowered lucerne is ever so 
Strang as that with purple flowers. X883 HarfePs Mag. 
Axinl 727/1 Near it is the striking foliage of the variegated- 
leaved althea 

b. In the specific names of animals, birds, et& 

A large numlmr of similar uses occur in the works of 
Latham and Shaw. 

X783 Lateah Gch Sjnt.Btrds II. 1. 09 Validated chatterer. 
Ibtd. x8z Variegated. Banting (Eutierua ^ruutpalis) 
1793 Shaw Mus. LeoenoHism 38 The Validated &booa. 
xBox — Gen Zool, II. x7 Validated Cavy, Imd, 133 Vane- 
gated Marmot. x8os Ibid. III. I. 335 Validated Lizard. 
x8a4 Ibid, V u, 439 Validated Sun-fish. x8x4 Lxack 
Zool. Misc. I. 117 variegated Coucal. xSao [see Sole 
X87X CasselFs Hat Hist, I 95 The Douc, or 
Variegated Monkey, is perhaps the most gaily clad of all 
this group. x88i /iid V. 73 The Variegated Sole (Solea 
vanegaia) is rarely more than eight or nine inches long, 
and closely resembles the Common Sole. x888 CasseVts 
EneycL Diet s.v , Vanegated spider monkey, Ateles varu- 
gatus, or bartleiiii. 

c. In the names of plants or shrubs. 

xBja G. W. Johnson Coti. Card, Diet. 904/3 Variegated 
Laurel, Aucitia. 1835 Miss Pratt Flower. PI V. 360 
Vari^ated Simethis. x8S9 — Gmrrcr 398 Vanegated 
Rough Hoise-taiL 1874 T. Hardy Farfr Mad. CnswdW. 
X zoo Boughs of lanrustmus, and variegated box, ..and 
boy’s love. 

d. Mm. (See quots ) 

1836 T. Thomson Mm., Geol , eta I 632 Variegated Copper 
Ore Buntkupfererz— ]iver-<oloured copper ore. i8Sa Dana 
.Tftiu 394 Erubesdte —Variegated Copper Pyntes. x888 
Cassells Encycl, Did s.v„ Variegaied cofper.ore, the 
same as Bomite. lUd., Vartegaiedsandstone, a name 
formerly given to the New Red Sandstone 
2. Marked or characterized by variety; of a 
varied character, form, or nature ; diverse. 

x663 Stillingfi. brig. Sacra ii. vIl ^ Therein was^abun- 
dantly seen GodsiroAvinuciAos owpia, his varierated wisdom. 
X687 N N Old Popery x8 God Almighty accepts the 
variegated Services of ms different Creatures. zj6x Fal- 
coner Skt^r. Proem so Ye ever-tuneful Ninel whose 
sacred lyres, .in softer notes, express The variraated pang 
of deep distress. X775 Adair Amer Ind. xio The daqcers 
prance it away, with wild and ^ck sliding steps, and 
varierated postures of body 1798 Washington Lett, Writ. 
1893 aIV. 57 The vari^ated and important duties of the 
Aids of a Commandeivin-Chief . require experienced Officers. 
xBz7 Chalmers Asiron. Disc. iv. (185s) 105 The minute and 
variegated details of the way in which this wondrous enco- 
nomy is extended 1897 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 387 , 1 
go along the same vanegated path I came by yesterday. 

b. Composed of persons of varions characters or 
kinds; heterogeneons ; motley, rare. 

1807 WoRDSW. White Doe 1. xfis A vanegated band Of 
middle aged, and old, and young. X863 Kinglake Crimea 
(X877) I. XIX. 381 pie variegated group which composed 
Lord Aberdeen’s mimstry. 

8 . Varied or diversified (in colour, appearance, 
etc.) witA something. 

1678 CuDWORTH Intell. Syst. 370 The whole World, varie- 

f atra with Plants, Animals and Star'., being his [re. God’s] 
'emple X7S1 Johnson No 156 v 10 No plays 

have oftener fillm the eye \rith tears . than those which are 
variegated with interludes of iiurth. 1774 Goldsm. Hat 
Hut, (1776) VII. 36s The colour is generally an oUve brown, 
variegated with one that is more dusky X796 1Zia«s&Atner 
Geog 1 . 180 The tract of country is happily vanegated with 
plains and mountains, hills and vallies x8o6 Gazetteer 
Scot (ed. 3) 433 The surface is variegated with hills and 
eminences, streams of water, and fertile plains. X843 
Flonsi's Jml (1S46] VI X04 I’heir colour 15 a bnght- 
golden scarlet; the limb variegated with red and yellow. 
1870 Hooker Stud Flora 287 Corolla blue vanegated with 
white inside. 

4;. Characterized by variegation (of colour). 

X664 Power Exp Philos i 7 Who does not admire the 


j vanegated diversity of colonrs in her [the butterfly’s] ex- | 
I pansed vimgs? X835 LvsLL/’n/ir Geol in xvi (ed 4)111. ' 
271 The surface was of a vanegated colour 1877 Black 
I Green Past, xhi, A. nch wilderness of flowers, cf the most 1 
I bountiful verdure and vanegated colours. 

I 6. Prodneed by variation ; variant 
I 187a Liddon Elem. Rehg iv 143 For all that disease is 1 
disease, and not a variegated form of health. f 

Hence Va xleffatedixess. j 

x66S Wilkins RealChar.azs Variegatedness, motl>, pj ed, , 
particoloured, diyeis colours. | 

Variegation (ve<n,egtf**/an). [f. Vabiegate i 
V Cf. Sp. varugacion, Pg vanegafao.'\ i 

1. The condition or qnahty of being variegated 

or varied in colour, diversity of colour or the pro- 
duction of this ; spec, in Bat., the presence of two 
or more colours in the leaves, petals, or other parts j 
of plants ; also, defective or special development 
leading to snch colouring. I 

X646 Sir T. Browne 364 He thatcould content ' 
himselfe that the variegation of Birds was from their living 
in the Sunne x6s6 Blount Glassojy, Vamgation, a 
garnishing with divers colours. X7S8 Johnson Idur No 64 I 
p 5, i happened to catch a moth of peculiar variegation. 
<77S Adair Amer. Indians 3 The variegation of colours 
among the human race. 1843 Penny Cyct. XXVI X43/1 
This variegation of the leaves sometimes disappears x86x 
Bentley Man Bot 745 Variegation in leaves must be 
regarded as a diseased condition of the cells of which they 
are composed 188a G Allen in Nature XXVI 333 When 
we come to consider the subject of variegation [of colours m 
flowers] and of reversion. 

b. With <z and pi. Also, a variegated marking 
X664 Evelyn Kal Hart. 77 P^t them [tulips] in natural 
earth somewhat impoveruh’o with very fine sand , else they 
will soon lose their variegations, xyag Fam. Diet s.v, '> 
I Flonsi's Year (SepL), Remembering always ‘tis Nouii^- 
ment is the Cause of Vanegations in Plants. 177X Phil 
Trans. LXI 48 The beautiful vanegations in them [speci- 
mens of marble] may have probably been occasioned by the 
mineial vapours ^1796 Kirwan Elem Mtn. (ed. 2) II. 78 Its 
colours .passing into variegations i8i8 Stark Elem. Nat [ 
Hist I 47X Bmy brown, smooth, with white variegations. 1 
X884 Browning (1883) xxa And where’s the gloom 

now? — silver-smitten straight, One glow and variegation ' 

2. The action or process of diveisifymg or render- 
mg vaned in character ; an instance or occasion of 
this. 

x668 H. More Dip. DtaL lh xxui 451 There being Folly ' 
and Widheifaiess all ov» the World, it is better there should 
be this variMaZioa of it, then that it should be every-where I 
in the some dress, a iSSo Glanvill Disc. Serm. ^ Rem. x 
(x68x) 37$ His attributes are but the several inodes and 
variegabons of Almighty Love xjnj Pope, etc. Art Siniing 
97 For van^ation, notlung is more usefiil than fhe Patano- 
masia, or Fun. 1775 Johnson West. Isl. Wks. 1825 IX. 157 
The variegation ot time by terms and vacations. S777 — 
Lett (1788) I. 363 Do not omit painful casualties, or un- 
pleasing passages ; they make the variegation of existence. 
1834 Ht. Mabtineau Moral lit. 85 The diversity of produc- 
tion which takes place on the earth, occasioning . a perpetual 
variegation and augmentation of commodities. 

tb. Alternation ^(onethmgwith another). Obs, 
X779 Johnson A i’ , Addison Wks. HI. 47 His.-variega- ^ 
tion ofprose and verse, however, gams upon the reader. 

Varieffator. rare, [f. as prec ] One who or ' 
that which variegates. > 

iBpt m Cent. Diet 19x0 Driver m Expositor Feb. isi 
The ‘work of the variegator ’ is prescribed for the screens 
of the Tent of Meeting. I 

Varier (ve» rwi). [f. Vaet ».] 

1 1. Htsl. = Peevabicaiob 4 . Obs , 

16x4 [see Prevaricator 4I X663 Buck in Peacock Slat. 
Cantor (1841) App. B. p. Ixxxu, The Proctor calleth up the 
Varier or Frmvaricator, who, Having ended his speech, is 
disnust by the Proctor. 

2. One who vanes or dissents from something. 
x8$a Tennyson Sea Dreams xp They gain’d a coast. . At 
close of day; slept, woke, and went the next, The Sabbath, 
pious variers from the church. To chapeL 
Vurietal (varai etal), a. Btal, and Bot. [f 
VABtST-T-h-AL.] Of or pertaining to, connected | 
with, indicating, etc., a distinct paiiety of animal 1 
OT plant. Opposed to spec^ or generic. 

x866 Darwin Grip. {^4} li. 59 He is at first much j 
perplexed in detenmnmg what difierenoes to consider as 1 
specific, and what as vanetaL x^ Dawson Earth b Man 
xiv 310 The careful study of varietal forms. x88z Lees ' 
in frill Bot X 35 Quite sufficient)^ distmet to merit a 
varietal if not a specific name, xpoa frnl. R Instil Com. 
Wall'Xy X33 No one can deny that it merits varietal rank 
Hence VaxietaUy adv., m respect of vanetal 
qualities ; as a distinct vanety. 

X873 Dawson Earth ^ Man xii 290 Not only did man 
exist at this time, hut man not even vanetally distinct from 
modern European races. 1879 Encyct. Bnt. IX 386^2 
Foraminifera .which can be identified— not only generically 
I and specifically, but even vanetally 

Variety (varoi 6 ti). Forms • 6 varyete, vnrie- 
tee, -tye, 6-7 -tie, 7 - variety, [a F. variiti 
(«It. vanetA, Sp. vartedad, Pg. variedade), or 
ad. L variety-, varietas difference, diversity, etc., 
f van-us Vabious a. see -ST.1 
1 1. a. Vanation or change of fortune Obs. 

12x533 Ln. Berners Gold. Bk. M. Anrel. (1546) Gviij, 
The players and gesters suffered great varietee in the 
empyre, according to the diuersitee of emperours. x6z7 
Morvson ItiH, II XX4 Our loose wings sometimes beating 
the rebels . and sometimes being driven by them back to our 
Colours and this skirmish continuing with like varietie 
some three bowers 


tb. Tendency to change; fickleness; change of 
purpose or plans. Obs. 

ax$^IS Hall Chron,, Hen. Vll, xi Thinking surely that 
they, .would neuer consent & longe agree with the English- 
m en, accordyng to their olde vaffrous varietie 1579 Fenton 
Guicetard (ifirS) 3X3 This vanetie (if it be possilAe to find 
out the truth in so «eat inconstancie) many attributed to 
his creduhtie and Iiratnesse of behefe. 

t e. Dissension, division 06s,'~^ 
x^ Bale Lng. Yotanes i 68 After the decease of King 
Edgare, .was a wonderfull varyete and scisme through out 
the whole lealme. 

2. Difference or discrepancy between thmgs or in 
the same thing at different times. 

X553 Huloet, Varietie in fourme, dissimthtudo xsSo 
Fulke Marttall Confut. viiL Wks. (Parker Soc.) II 193 
The variety in time that is in the witness of the invention 
of the Cross. 1604 £ G[rihstonb] D’ Acosta's Hist. Indies 
ill XIX x8o Many, according to the varietie of their opmions, 
attribute this to diverse causes. 1639 H Burton TrutKs 
Tn. The vulgar Latine .hath noted in the margin in 
the vanety of reading. X654 tr. Setedery's Curia Pot 165 
Yon cannot., but conclude., that my reasons are valid and 
strong for the vanety of my different Conduct in such great 
Affairs. zj^B Anson's Yey.n X 346 This occasions a very 
remarkable vanety m the manner of equipping the ship for 
these two different voyages X774 Goldsm Nat H ist. (1776) 
VI. 3SX Upon examination, there will be less variety found 
between them than between birds that live upon land, and 
those that swim upon the water. 1861 Paley ZEscAylus 
(ed 3) Prometh. 591 note. There is the same vanety in 66r, 
and the latter reading necessitates the questionable lengthen- 
ing of a before irp in 6x3 

3, The fact, quality, or condition of being vaned ; 
diversity of nature or character ; absence of mono- 
tony, sameness, or uniformity. 

x^ UoALL Erasm Par x Cor. xiu 34Tbediuersplac^ing 
and vse is not to the member repro^ful, but this varietie 
rather apenayneth to thewelth of the whole body 1561 
tr. Cahiin's Four Godly Serm, iii. Gj, Although amonges 
men, there be soche a vanetie & defference of myndes and 
desyres. x6o6 Shaks. Ant, 4 Cl 11 II 241 Age cannot 
wither her, nor custome stale Her infinite vanety X675 R. 
Burthoccb Causa Dei 63 By Representing the Variety of 
Opinions about the thing whereon I now discourse. 1704 
F. Fuller Med, Gymn. (Wit) 3 They do not Consider the 
wonderful Vanety of the Disorders of Nature. 1843 Cml 
Eng. 4- Arch, fnil. VI. xc8/x The powerfulness, and vanety 
of inis splendid instrumenL X856 Kingsley Lett (1878} I. 
497 The peipetual vanety of work which I have been in. 
x8&> Mozley Uhiv Serm. vii. 156 We find ourselves sur- 
rounded by the greatest variety of character in the world, 
b. Without article. 

2567 Maplkt Gr Poiesi 37 b. It is to be maruelled how 
Dame Nature hath .for varieue sake so manifoldly varied 
and multiplied y< kindes of colours either simply died, 
and sfamed, or [etc], a Z633 J. Austin Medit, (1635] 370 
Therefore m Pleasures both Body and Soule destxe with 
fulnesse of Pleasure to have fnlnesse of vanety. a x68o 
Butler Rem, (1759) I xg And she [Natnie] affects so mneh 
to use Vanety, in ml she does, asynx Prior Ess <$■ Dial, 
Dead, Opinion Wks. 1907 II. 196 We judge of things 
according to the humour we are in and that very Humour 
is subject to infinite Variety 17B4 Cowper Task ii, 606 
Variety's the very spice of life. That gives it all its flavour. 
x8a6 Disrseli V, Grey v iv, Variety is the mother of enjoy, 
ment. X859 Habits of Gd, Society xi 312 A sensible man 
avoids vanety in drinking. 1875 Jowett Plato (ed s) V. 
14 There is a want of variety in the answers. 

o Asa literary, musical, or artistic quality. 

X597 Morley Introd Mus, iii. x8o So that you must in 
your musicke be wauering like the wind, sometime wanton, 
sometime drooping, and shew the vene vttermost of your 
vanetie, and the more vanetie you shew the better shafyou 
please. x6oi R. Chester Laois MartyrTx'iXe.y., A Poeme 
enterlaced with much varietie^ and lantie i6aa Peachak 
Compl. Gent, x (1906) 86 Varietie is various, and the rules 
of It so difficult [etc 1 Ibid,. To proceed further, were to 
translate Virgil himselfe; therefore hitherto of varietie. 
X753 Hogarth Anal, Beauty li. x6 How great a share 
vanety has ui producing beauty. 1846 Ruskin Mod. Paint. 

I 11 u. ^ 8 Variety is never so con^icuous, as when it is 
united with symmetry. 1^0 Swinburne Ess. 4- Stud, (1875) 
61 Vanety is a rare and high quality, but poets of the first 
order have bad httle or none of lu 

d. pi. A senes or succession of different forms, 
conditions, etc. ; variations; 

x6o4 E. GDumetonb] D'Acostefs Hist, Indies 11. viii xoo 
We see grwt varieties m the yeer^ which proceeds from the 
divers motions and aspects of Planets. 1668 Cowley Ess , 
Agrie, Vtrg. Geotg 40 What makes the Sea retreat, and 
what advance Varieties too regular for chance 1^8 
Anson's Yey ir. v 180; I must, make a short digression cn 
the heat and cold of different climates, and on the vanebes 
which occur in the same place iii different parts of the year 
X794 G. Adams Nat ^ Exp. Philos. IV xliv. 406 The great 
dmtance of. Saturn, [does] not permit u$ to distingutsnthe 
varieties of its surface. x8oS Foster Ess i. l 5 The vaneties 
thi ough which life has passed. 1849 Macaulay Afzrf. Eng. 

II I X67 He hadpassea through all varieties of fortune, and 
had seen both sides of human nature. 

1 4. The fact 01 quality of being varied in colour , 
variegation. Obs. rare 

1555 Eden Decades (Arb ) 67 Hauyng theyr fethets enter- 
mengled with greene, yelowe, and purple, whiche vanetie 
deliteth the sense not a Utle. 1609 Bible (Douay) Exod. 
XXVI. 31 Twisted silkiL wrought with unbrodered worke and 
goodlie imrietie. — Esek, xvii 3 A great eagle with gieat 
winges. .ful of feathers, and of vanetie, came to Libanus 
6 . Used as a collective to denote a number of 
things, qualities, etc., different or distinct m char- 
acter; a varied assemblage, number, or quantity 
^something 

In some instances hardly distinguishable from sense 3, 
a With the. 

7-3 



VARIETY. 

*SS3 T. WnsoH Rhet (1580) 30, 1 might heape together 
the -vanetie of pleasures, which come by ttavaile 1633 
Heminge & CoNEELir in 1st Fclio Shaks. A 3 keading. To 
the g^eat Variety of Readers 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav. 
^ Bdiold the vanetie of temporary blessings. 1798 S & 
Ht. Lee Crmterb, T 11. 164 The variety of simple scenes 
a made him delight to linger m Switzerland 1851 CaRPEM- 
TER Mew Phys. (ed 2) 579 The variety of movements of 
which the hand of Man is capable, 
b. Without article. ? Obs. 

*57^ Fenton little), Golden Epistles, contayning varietie 
of discouxse, both morally pulosophicalU and divine^ 
gathered as well out of the remainder of Guevaraes 
workes, and other authors 160a Warner Alb. Eng xi. 
Ixv 278 Vanetie of Men to court a Woman is her pride. 
1680 Morden Geog Red , Englcuid (1685} 2r Bravely fur- 
nished with Variety of pleasant Orchards and Gardens 
C1791 Et^el, Brit (ed. 3) VIII. 541/1 Hindostan affords 
variety of beasts for carnage, as camels, dromedaries [etc ] 
e. With a, that, etc 

moSSewel It, s V Verschiet, There is no variety of goods; 
There s no choice to be had. lyaS Chambers Cycl s v 
In digging , they meet with a Variety of Veins. 
1774 Goldsm. N'cU. Hist (1776) VIII 197 He thus per- 
ceived a variety of kinds, almost equal to that variety of 
productions, which these little animals are seen to form 
1780 Mtrrttr No 77, From this circumstance a variety of 
remarks might be made 1863 P Barry Dockyard Econ. 
262 In consequence of the quality of the work executed, 
Messrs Maadslay,.bave performed a great variety of 
smaller operations, 1873 Jowett Plato (ed a) 1. 240 Like 
Proteus, he transforms himself into a variety of shapes 
x8gt F ARRAR Darkii. f- Dawn xv. To N ero every man was 
sluggish and plebeian who did not care to season his recrea- 
tion with a vanety of idces. 

d. With a pluial verb 

1718 Lady M. W. Montagu Let to Ciess Bristol to April, 
For twenty miles together the most beautiful vanety of 
prospects present themselves. 1780 Bentham Princ Legisl, 
XIX § 24 Now of the infinite variety of nations there are upon 
earth, there are no two which agree exacdy in their laws 
1849-50 Alison Htsi Europe X Ixv § 74. 6g A variety of 
false attacks were immediately directed, against die rara- 
parts. 1887 Science X. 115 A variety of hooks were used 
for different kinds offish and according to the time of day, 
6 . A different form of some thing, quality, or 
condition ; something which differs or varies from 
others of the same class or kmd j a kind or sort. 
Also without 0/ see (b), 

{a) 1617 T. Taylor (Water PI OSserv ^ Trati Land to 
Hamburgh Wks (1630I 8i/a They haue strange torments 
and varieties of deaths, according to the various nature of 
the offences that ate committed 1639 S Du Verger tr 
Adnur, Events To Rdr a vij. Some good soules 
wU be glad to finde profitable admonitions, with varieties 
m pleasimes fitting their humour. vfieCwtttst. Tiroc 475 
The spuit of that competition burns With all varieties of ill 
by turns. 1853 H Rogers Eel. Faith (1853) 118 The distinc- 
tion between the certain and the probable is felt to be too 
important not to be marked by corresponding vaneties of 
speech i860 Mozley Umv Serm vii (1877) 156 Even 
the varieties of good character are almost infinite 1873 
Hamerton thteli. Life i iv 22 The two lads represent two 
distinct varieties of human hfe 
(h) *843 Denham Coopti^s H ig8 Nature, whether more 
intent to please Us or her self, with strange varieties. 
Wisely she knew the humony of things 1671 Grew Anat 
PI, Inttod. 3 For beholding the Many and Elegant Vaneties, 
wherewith a Field or Garden is adorned. 1779 Mirror 
No 8, Agood plain Mirror, intended to represent things just 
as they ate, but with propaties and varieties not to be met 
with in common glass iSag Carlvcb Schiller 11 77 The 
task of composing dramatic varieties, of trmning players, . . 
could not wholly occupy such a mind as his. 

b. Bot, and Biol, A plaut or animal differing 
from those of the species to which it belongs m 
some minor but permanent or tr ansmi s sib le parti- 
cular ; a group of such individuals constituting a 
snb-species or other subdivision of a species , also, 
a plant or animal which vanes in some trivial 
respect from its immediate parent or type. 

1629 Parkinson Parad. xxvi 215 Many more sorts of 
varieties of these kindes there are, but these onely are 
noursed to in Florists Gardens for pleasure 1721 Mortimer 
Hhw. (ed. a) II 217 To make Varieties of them, the Seeds 
of the best single ones are to be sown in September 1721 
Bsadlev Philos Acc, IVks Uest 1^5 The Lady Cow, which 
has likewise its Varieties beautifully spotted with the gayest 
Colours 1780 Ewgtcl. Brit (ed a) VI. 4651/2 Tritmoihya 
utpyna 15 only a variety of the tiataophya causus. 1832 
iUNDBR Ejep Hig^ II viii 10 Another variety of corn 
»ows her^ which has eight ears on a single stem x8m 
Florists (1846) VI, ao6 For 12 old varieties m the 
nurserymen s class 1859 Darwin Ortg Spec. 1 7 When 
We looK to the individuals of the same variety or sub-variety 
of our older cultivated plants and animals 1870 Yeats 
Nat. Hut.Co»mi 6 A worker m wood will tell, from the 
texture and grain, not merely the species but the varietv of 
tree. ^ 

aitnb 1890 Science Gossip XXVI 42 And wbat shall we 
say to some of our Latinised variety names? 

o. So in the classification of inorganic substances 
or of diseases. 

(«) X753 Chambers' Cycl Suppl s.v.. The naturalists of 
former ams have run into great errors, in mistaking the 
accidental varieties of plants, animals, and minerals fbr 
distra« species 1757 Da Costa Fossils 134 The sand stone, 
.exhibited by Woodward, is only a variety of this kind 
*539 Arts 619 Verona green is merely a variety 

of the mineral called green earth. 1855 J Phillips Man 
Geol. 204 The coal is partly ' splint . partly of the ‘ cancel ’ 
or ‘panot variew 

(^) x8o6 Medfnd XV. s It is an inflammatory affection, 
but destitute of redness,., the name of phlegmasia alba, or 
white inflammation, will therefore sufiicieiitly characterize 
this variety of it. 1876 Bribtowe Th. h Prod. Med (1878) 


5a 

414 The various forms of intercurrent or secondary pneu- 
monia, and. the lobular variety of the disease. 

t 7 . Articles of various kinds, odds and ends. 
1624 ID Foster Eng. Factories Ind (1909) III. 28 What- 
soever goods or varietyes be brought in by the Engksh 

8. dlipt. Vanety performances. (See 9 b.) 

igo8 Sia^ Year Bk 26 Some provincial theatres have 

gone over entirely to variety 

9 . attnh. a. Variety shop or store, one in which 
small goods of various kinds are sold , a general 
store. [/.S. 

1824 A Singleton (H C Knight) Lett Jr South h lY. 
84 One indication of a new country is that the shops ate 
variety-shops, each one keeping piece-goods, groceries, 
cutlery, porcelain, and stationary [nc] in different comeis. 
1829 in Thornton Amer Gloss, [The collected trumpeiy] 
gives the Mayor's office the appeaiance of a ' variety store *, 
1842 Mrs. Kirkland Forest Life 1. 149 A ‘ variety store 
offering for sale every possible article of merchandize, from 
lace gloves to goose-yokes [etc ] Harper^ s Mag Nov 

888/1 One of them walked gauntly down to the post-office 
in the corner of the vanety store 

b. Used to designate music-hall or theatrical 
entertamments of a mixed character (songs, dances, 
impersonations, etc^. Also applied to thmgs or 
persons connected with such entertainments, 
x886 Referee 25 March (Cassell’s), The biggest variety 
company ever seen at the East-end of London i^t 
Chambers's J-ml 14 Match 165/1 Music halls, or, to 
mve them the more recent and appropriate term, variety 
shows, are quite modern institutions 1892 Daily News 25 
March 2/2 The high salaries paid to variety artists 1894 
‘ M O'Rell ' y Bull ^ Co 200 A succession of songs and 
dances m costume, commonly called Variety Shows 
Sii^e Year Bk. 26 They are now an integral part of 
variety performances Ibid,, Theatres need the latter [licence] 
for the vanety weeks and even extended variety seasons 

Vaviform (vea-nffam), a. Also 7 varie-form, 
[f. L. van-, stem of vartus Vabioub a + -roBM. 
Cf. It. mrt/ornte ,2 Of various forms , varied or 
different in form , divereiform 
x662 j Chandler Yon Helwoni's Onat Transl Pre- 
monit , Because every thing m its Essence and Being is 
p 3 od, and that^ because it is one, and true , but that wmcb 
is double, vane-form, seemmg, or false, that it sees to be 
eviL 1685 Cotton tr. Montaigne III 499, I find [it] 
very hard properly to design them [our actions] every one 
by themselves by a pnncipal quality, so ambiguous and 
TOriform they are by several lights 1836 Fraset>s Mag 
XIII 419 ‘What men call love is a variform thing 1845 
Stocqueler Handbk Bnt India (1854) 189 Among these 
variform buildings,strangelyinterspersed, are here and there 
huge masses of heavy foliage x86a MmR Cockburh Fagan 
or Christian 39 It eventually becomes with its vanform 
sculptui e a distinguishing pecuhanty 
Hence Va xifoxnily adv, 

1891 Clark Russell Curatiea tag Fat was called van- 
formly Patrick, Paddy, Patsey, or Pat 
t va'riformed, a Obs.—^ [f. as prec -4 
Fobmed.] Variously formed or shaped, vanform. 

XS78 Bakister Hut Manx 27 The infenour part of this 
shoulder bone* ia« largei and variformed 

Varifovmity. rare-\ [f. Vabifobm a + 
-ITY.] Vanety or diversity of form 
170a C Mather Magn. Chr. v iv (1852) 332 The Forms 
were not in all points the same, nor did our churches at all 
find that this variformity was an inconvenience 
t Va'iafy, v, Obs, [f L van-, stem of vanus 
VABiousa. : see -fy.] trans. To make varied; 
to vary ; to variegate. 

x6e6 Sylvester Du Bartas ii iv. Magnificence 661 May 
Suiting the Lawns in all her pomp and pride Of lively 
Colours, lovely vaufi'd 1631 J Burges Answ Rejoined 
88 bo as the same Law might ever remaine firme, and vn- 
broken, when occasions should variiie and change parti- 
cularities. 1680-90 Temfle Ess , Gardening Wks 1720 1 
183 JMl the rest are either vanfied by Names, or not to be 
named with these, not worth troubling a Garden 1741 E 
Poston Pratler (1747) I 113 You don’t know what great 
Use a little Latin and Greek would now be of You can't 
imagin the Credit and Reputation that there is in a Line, or 
even a Word or two, of it Besides, it varifies it, and makes 
It naturally the fitter for Entertainment 
Vardy, obs. form of Vebily adv. 

Varinas. [See def.] The name of a town 
in Venezuela used to designate a kind of tobacco 
(see quot, 185S). Also elhpi. 

1747 W Douglas Settlements N, Amer (1760) I 116 
Virginia tobacco, and Brazil, an dVariuas tobacco, differupon 
mis account 1839 J. Fume (W. A. Chatto) Pe^r on 
T^bt^o XV] Varinas is usually imported in rolls formed of 
the leaves of the tobacco spun into a kind of thick twist 
18^ SiMMONDS Diet Trade, Yartna's [sic] roll, a kind of 
tobamo geneially plaited round a thick stick, very much 
like C naster 

■\^riDg(e, obs. Sc ff. Waibing (spending^ 

II vftriolai (varoi <!Qa). Bath. variola 

pustule, pox, f L, Vartus speckled, vanegated. 
Cf. F vanole and virole (OF. verole, vairole), = 
Prov. vatrolo, Cat verola, Sp. viruela, It vajuole 
fem. pi., and vajuolo.'] The small-pox. 

Varicella] 1825 Good Study Med (ed 2) 
■‘•he adjunct spuftous or bastard variok 1846 Day 
tft Sv/eoft s Atxvfi CheiH 11* 283 M Solon found the urine 
raagulable in five out of eleven cases of variola. 1877 F T. 
Roberts Handbk, Med (ed 3) I 149 Variola may be met 
with at any age 

Cemb aim Allbuti’s Syst Med, II 648 Numerous strams 
of so called variqla-vaccine lymph. 1898 Rnf Med yml. 

raewore'of protection afforded these 
children by his variola-descended lymph. 


VAEIOLOin. 

Vari’Olar, a. [ad. mod L variolar-ts, f. 
variola i see prec. So F. vartolatre.'\ Of or 
pertaining to, resembling (that of), variola. 

1840 in Smart 1843 Proc. Berw, Nat Club II xi. 52 
The material is a hard variety of basalt, distinguished by 
amtted or variolar aspect. 1859 Mayne Expos Lex. 

Va riola rioid, a. [f. mod L. Vanolana (see 
def.) + -oiD.] Of or pertainmg to the Vanolana, 
a spunous genus of likens characterized by pustu- 
late shields ; pustulate, pitted. 

1856 W L Lindsay Pop Hist. Brit, Lichens 42 This 
variolarioid condition is not uncommon in many crustaceous 
sTOCies. 

variolate (veoTi^leit), ©. Med. [f.VABioLA: 
see -ATE.] trans. To infect with vanola , to m- 
oculate with the virus of vanola or small-pox 
c 1792 [implied in Variolated ppl a.]. 1810 Edin. Rev. 
XV 329 The total number of those vaccinated is perhaps 
not less than those variolated. x888 Encycl Brit XXIV 
24/2 The proof being to vanolate the cow on the udder 
x8g8 Bnt Med, Jml. 7 May 1185 He had altogether failed 
111 attempts to variolate the cow. 

Hence Va*nolated^/. a. 

c 1792 Encycl Bnt (ed 3] IX 246/r The Chinese convey 
a pellet of variolated cotton, into the nostnis of the patient 
1801 Jenner in Ring 24 From variolated 

pustules one cannot be surprised to hear, that a disease has 
been communicated by elfiuvia 1845 Encycl Meirop VII 
754/2 If the patient be exposed to a variolated atmosphere 
at the time he is vaccinated 1897 Allbutt's Syst Med 
II 649 The final scab on the site of inoculation is not so 
elevated in the variolated as m the vaccinated animals. 

Variolation (vesrid'J^Jsn). Med [f prec.] 
Inoculation with the virus of small-pox. 

x8oS Med Jml XIV 536 A remarkable coincidence of 
failure of variolation as well as vaccination. x8xo Edw 
Rev, XV. 340 It [i.e vaccination] has been adopted by 
millions who never would have submitted to variolation 
1896 AUbutt's Syst Med. I 559 The practice of variolation, 
which was levived and introduced into Great Britain by 
lady Mary Wortley Montagu 

Variole (ves nool) rare, [ad. med.L. variola 
Vabiola.] Something resembling a small-pox 
marking or pustule in appeaiance or formation : 
a Eitt A foveole or small fovea. 
x8a6 Kirby & Sp Entoniol IV xlvi, 270 Vanole, .a 
shallow impression like a mark of the small-pox 
b Geol A ^herular concretion of a vanolite. 

G finl. Geol Soc XLVI. 312 The spherulites or 
‘ vanoles ' [of the vanolite diabase] are grouped or drawn 
out in bands parallel to the surface 

Variolic (vS»np Ilk), «. rare’~\ [f. Vamol-a 
+ -10. Cf. F. vanohque.^ Vanolar, vanolous. 
xta7 m Baron L%fe fenner I. 33s Till I had inoculated my 
children again with variolic matter. 

Variolixie (ve»*n<)hn). rare, [f, as prec. + -INE ] 
The hTOOthetical infectious principle of vanola. 

1864 Farr Rep Reg, Gen. Suppl, 34 When any zymotic 
matter such as variolme, scarlatinine or typhine finds its 
way into a village. 

Variolite (veB'iidlait). Geol. [f. med.L, vari- 
ol-a Vabiola + -MB 1 2, Cf. F, vanolite, G. varto- 
Itl.ll A kind of lock embedded with spherulites 
which give It the appearance of being pock-marked 
(see qiiots ); esp. the diabase (diorite) of Brongniart. 
X796 Kirwam Elem Mtn. (ed. a) I. 368 Vanolites Stones 
that have rounded protuberances, of a different nature from 
the common mass of the stone. x8ix Pinkerton Petrol, I 
133 When the crystals, .assume an oval, but particularly a 
round shape, the rock may be aptly styled a vanolite. Ibid,, 
The stones called vanolites of Durance, being pebbles rolled 
down by that river m Dauphiny. 1879 Rutlev Stud. Rocks 
xiii 248 Vanolite 15 an aphanitic diabase of compact texture 
and greenish grey colour, in which there occur little concre- 
tiOTs of a paler colour, ranging up to the size of small nuts 

Vanoh'tlC,0. Geol. [f. prec.-4-io.] Of the 
nature of, or containing, vanolite, spheruhtic. 

x86a G. P ScROPE V 'dcanoes 365 The clinkstone is usually 
wioutic 1878 Lawrence tr. CoUa's Rocks Classified 139 
Diabase is sometimes .variolitic or amygdaloidal 

Vaoriolitisa'tion. Geol. [f. Vabiolite -h 
-EiATioM' ] The process of becoming variolitic , 
change or conversion into vanolite 

yrnl Geol Soc XLVI 330 As variolitization seems 
to have resulted from the same causes that have built up 
ordinary spheiulites 

Variolization CveerKHiz^^'/an). Med. [f. 

VABI0L-A + -1ZATI0N.] Variolatiou. 
iBgtiaCent Diet, tgtoEdzn Rev Oct 276Variolisation 
IS said to have been known to the Chinese from the com- 
mencement of the eleventh century 

Varioloid (ves’riyioid), a and sb Path. [ad. 
inod.L variolotdes, -odes (Frank, ^1790): see 
Vabiola and -oid. So F. vartolotde, It vajualoide."] 
A. ad;. Resembling variola or small-pox ; like 
that of vanola. 

In early use 'applied to a supposed special disease spon- 
taneously developed mom climate under certain atmospheric 
conditions and capable of being propagated by infection or 
inoculation (Mayne Expos Lex ) 
x8ai W. Stoker {title), Observations on the Varioloid 
Disease x8a5 Good Study Med. (ed 2) V 737 Varioloid 
mup^ns, HI M i8sx Leadam Homoeopathy 354 Vario- 
loid Diseases. This term is applied to those diseases which 
r^emble small-pox, and are more or less dependent upon 
the same epidemical constitution of the atmosphere for their 
production t^ig AUbutes Syst. Med,V\\\ 479 Sometimes 
it [a pathological process] is partial, and a varioloid lesion 
results 


VABIOLOXrS. 


33 


VAIlIOITS< 


B. s5» A modified form of vanola, esp. a mild 
variety occurring after vaccination or in those who 
have previously had small-pox 
x8a8^ in Webster. 1843 R J Gkwes Syst Cbn Med, 
xiv 14S One of the former was attacked by varioloid just 
after the crisis of tong-coutinued spotted fever. 1870 T. W. 
HiTOiNSOK^n/i^ Lw 334 A case or two of varioloid in the 
regiment. 18^ AUButt’s Syst Med II 103 A papular 
appearance which if the rash be scanty, may resemble the 
early stage of varioloid. 

Jig. 186a Emerson Cond Lift, Cultvre Wks. (Bohn) II. 
364 ts egotism a metwhysical varioloid of this malady I 

Variolous (vmordlas), a. [f. med L. variola 
Variola, or a. F. varuleuxi see-ous.] 

1. Of the nature of, resembling (that of), variola 
or small-pox ; of or pertaming to, appearing in, 
characteristic of, variola. 

\6j6Pkil Trans XI 569 The third Epidemical Constitu- 
tion .was that of the Small-pocks, and of a Variolous 
Feaver, resembhng. the Smal-pock& 1749 Ibzd XLVI 
335 From the Dissections of those who have died of the 
Small-Pox, we find that the Viscera are subject to the vari- 
olous Abscessesi 178a Ibid. LXX 139 She was delivered 
of a child, as full of variolous pustules as herself 1803 Med. 
yml, Vltl. 170 [They] thought it [an eruption] had a vari- 
olous appearance.^ Encyd. Metrop VII. 754/3 When 
a person has been inoculated with a mixture of the variolous 
and vacmne poisons xSm AUbutCs Sysi Med. VIII. 639 
In these respects its evolution is not unlike that of a 
variolous or vaccine vesicle. 

Comb. iXesiMed y>wL V, 453 Others were distinguishable 
by a vanolous-like aspect and circular inflammation. 

b. Variolous matter {^Jluid or virus')^ the virus 
of small-pox, esp. as nsed for purposes of inoculation. 

1747 tr Aslme’s Fevers 378 From the first reception of 
the variolons matter X7g8 Jbnner Varieke Vaccina (i8ox) 
33 Cow-pox virus.. renders the constitution unsusceptible 
of the variolous. x8oa Med JmL IV sa^ I iminediateiy 
inoculated the whole party with the most vmilent variolous 
matter 1 could procure. x8aS Good Study Med. (ed a) 
V. 19a' When vaccine or variolous fluid is properly inserted 
under the cuticle. 1875 Richardsom Dts Mod, Life 83 
He therefore inoculated patients with diluted solutions of 
variolous matter 

c. Variolous caniagiott, disease, infection, etc., 
variola, small -pox. ? Obs 

e 179a Encyci, Brit. (ed. 3) IX. 345/3 The vatii^ous matter 
only produces the variolous disease. 1799 Med. yml, I, 31S 
In every instance^, the patient, has completely lost tbe sos- 
ceptibility for the mnolous contagion. xSoy Ihd. XVII. 37 
Six full days during which they had been exposed to the 
variolous infection 1837 De Quincev East Days ICemt 
Wks. 1854 III 133 He thought, that, as a raarantee against 
the variolous infection, it required a much longer probation. 
2 Of persons* Affected with, suffering from, 
small-pox. 

x668 Sydenhau Lei Bofle B.’s Wks 1744 V. 639/2 In 
visiting many of my variolous patients 0x792 Encyel. 
Bnt, (ed 3) IX 345/3 Inoculation with the blood of vario- 
lous patients hath been tried, without effect. 1804 Med, 
Jml XII. X84 Variolous parients. 1897 Allbutt's Syst. 
Med. II 307 If ts- exceprional to find that the children bom 
of variolous mothers, .have had small-pox in uterus. 

3. Ent. (Seequot) 

x8a6 Kirby & Sp EniomoL IV.xlvL 370 Variolous (Vario- 
losa), beset with many vaiioles 

II Vaviomm (ve<na«*r^m). [L., gen. pi. masc. 
of vanus Various a, , in the phrase ediiio cum natis 
variorum (see def.) ] 

1 An edition, esp. of the complete works of a 
classical author, containing the notes of various 
commentators or editors. Also m the full phrase 
Variorum edition. 

1738 Chambers Cycl s.v., A set of Dutch Variorums. Ibid , 
The Variorums, tor the mnerality, are the best Editions, 
x8a4 Scorr Lei to ConstMle 6 Jan , In the shape of these in- 
imitable Variomms, who knows what new ideas the Classics 
may suggest? x8a6 Miss Mitforo Village it (1863) 368, 
I should like to see a variorum edition of our Fizarro. 3870 
Loweu. Atm^My Bks. Ser. t, 162 The senoos notes of a 
variorum edition of Shakespeare. 

b. attrib., as variorum classic, comment, or with 


the name of the author. 

1x1763 BYROMilf»c Poems (1773) II 333 The variorum 
Comments. x8a3 Diboih Edit. Classics xx The second 
edition [of Claudian] .is esteemed one of the scarcest of tbe 
Variorum Classics x8aa Scott Ptgel Introd. Eput, Tbe 
Prolegomena of the Vanorum Shakspeare. 

o. As (^j. in the sense ' obtamed or collected 
from vanous books or sources’. 

1883 American- VII. X70 Outlines of the Chief Political 
Changes in the History of the World, Arranged by Centuries, 
with Variorum Illustrations 1887 A tkcnxum 13 Aug sio/3 
In his variorum readings of the name from old records be 
has obviously misread t for c in several instances 

Vb. fig. Variation; a varying or changing scene. 

177 Skinner Tulbchgorum Wks. 1809 III X36 Dull 
Italian lays,. They’re dowf and dowie at the best, Wi' a* 
their variorum. X785 Burns yolly Beggars 8tb Air, Life is 
all a variorum, We regard not how it j^s. 
Variotailted, a. [Irreg. f. L. varius varied.] 
Of vanous tints or colours. 

1903 Agnes M Clerks Protl Astrophysics 44 The 
dazzling vanotinted fireworks disclosed by the prism. 
Various (vea’rus), a. [f. L. van-us changing, 
different, diverse, variegated. Cf, It , Sp , Fg> 
vario.'\ 

I +1. Of things Undergoing, eichibiting, subject 
to, vanation or change, vaname, changeful. Ohs, 
3553 Huloet, Vanonse, uactUans, . uartus. 1570 Levins 
Man^. 336 Vaxiouse, vanus, instabilis, x6an J. Taylor 


(Water P.) Sir G Nensenee WJa (1630) r /s Most conscript 
Vmpire in this vanous Orbc. 1647 Cottebell tr. Davila’s 
Mist. Fr. I 13 As tbe condition of tbe Court is ever 
various and unconstant. <x 1676 Halr Pntn. Ong, Man. 
(1677) The Instances of latter Discoveries which make 
evident this various state of the Globe of Euth and Water. 
X708 Land Gas. No. 4463/3 The Winds were so various that 
we could not make to the Bay of la Hogue ’till tbe iith. 
a 1763 Shenstone Elegies v 11 111 can I bear the various 
chme of Loie ' 1775 Sheridan Eivals EpiL, Ihe servile 
suitors watch her various fiice^Sbe smiles piefennent, or she 
frowns disgrace. 

■}* b. Of fortune, life, etc. Obs, 

X&Z3 J Taylor (Water P ) Discovery by Sea Wks (1630) 
34/1 Whilst we like various Fortunes Tennis ball, At euery 
stroake^ were in the Hazzard all. 1644 Quarles Judgment 
ft Mercy 13 Fear not the frowns of princes, or the itnjpetious 
band of various fortune. 1703 N. Rows Ulysses i 1, Ev'ry 
Change Ofvanous Life, Z74X-3GRAYri^/^t»iz 54 Through 
various hfe I have pursuM your steps. 

*1* c. Turning different ways ; going in different 
directions Obs. 

i 6 at (Duarles Argalus 4* P. (167S) 13 There walked she ; 
and in her various minde. Projects and casts about which 
way to finde The progress of me young Partbeniaes heart, 
xns Fofb Odyss. Vi. 134 Forth from her snowy hand 
Nausicaa threw The various ball. 

*[* d. Of a war ; Marked by varying success Obs, 
X 754 'fi Bp Newton Obs, Propk. Daniel mi 179 Hence 
arose a various nar between Antiochus and Epiphanes, 
each of them seizing Phoenicia and (^le-Syria by turns 
■[‘2. Of persons: a. Changeable m dharacter; 
inconstant, unstable ; fickle. Obs 
1636 E Dacres tr, Maehiaoets Disc. Lwy 1 . 231 A Prince 
loosen'd from the law, will bee unthankful!, various, and im- 
prudent. 1670 G H. Mist. Cardinals ill. iv. 338 So Car- 
dinal Alexandrine dealt with Cardinal di S Sisto, a various 
and unconstant man. 3670 Marvell Corr Wks (Grosart) 
II 33o^Truly he seems to me so various and ficlde in hand- 
ling this busmesse all along ijxgSviiTT Mist Eng Wks. 
1841 I. 544/3 Robert, who was various in his nature, and 
always under the power of the present persuader 1776 
Gibbon Decl F 1 (1782) L 9 The various character of 
that emperor, capable, by turns, of the meanest and the most 
generous sentiments. iSao £. THOt-itaonCullen’sMbsologia 
(ed. ^ 337 The mmd, involuntarily various and.unsteady 
*1*0. Marked by change or'racillation m opuuons 
or views. Obs. 

^ 1645 Viscr. Falkland In/kllibt/tfy 33 Saint Austin, who 
is very varioos^l confesse mit. z6s3Gatakbr VimUAnnot. 
Jer, 1. 3 In this point he seems somewhat vanous. x66i J . 
Davies Ctoil IVarres 373 The officers of the army them- 
selves began to be varions and uncertain what to do 

f 0. poet. Appeanng m or assuming a variety of 
forms. Obs. 

1735 Pope Od^ xv 534^ Watch with insidtons care his 
known abode: There fast in chains constrain the varions 
god Ise. Proteus] 

II 3 Of persons: fa Versatile m knowledge 
or acquirements , exhibitmg variety m work or 
wntings. Obs 

3631 Bp. hloviTTAGvDiatniiaij His name was already up . 
for a great scholar . a various XanguisU 1646 Sir T. Browne 
Pseud. Ep I. viii. (x6S6) 24 A delectable Author,^ very 
various., 1657 S PtmcRAS Pol, Flytug-lns. i 1 , What in this 
respect is wiser, or better instructed than the Bee? What 
Artificer is so various, what Painter.. can imitate her 
works? i68x Dryden Abs ^ Achit i 545 A man so 
various, that he seem’d to be Not one, but w Mankind's 
Epitome; 

b. Giving attention to many different subjects. 
X878 R. Choate Addresses 33s It is a common belief that 
Mr, Webster was a various reader ; and 1 think it is true 
4 . a. Varied in colour; -mi-coloured, vanegated. 
Chiefly 

a x6i8 [see Varnish v. i bj. 1697 Dryden Snetd ix. a 
The -vanous Ins Juno sends with haste, To find bold Turnus. 
17x8 Prior The Garland ii, At Mom tbe Nymph vouch, 
saft to place Upon her Brow the vanous wreath. 1735 
Somerville Chase ii. xo6 The rising Sun . As many Cobuis 
from their glossy Skins Beaming reflect^ as pamt the 
various Bow. 3757 W. Wilkie Epigmtad in. 54 A polish’d 
casque her lov^ temples bounck With flow'rs of gold and 
vanous plumage crown’d. X855 jLongf. Miavfotha xil.^186 
He saw the nme &ir sisters. .Changed to birds of various 
plutiiage. 

b. ExhiMtmg-varietyin appearance; presenting 
different aspects at dififerKit tpnes or'pla^. 

1656 Riocley Pract. Plysieh 388 'D'se diese- tUl the pain, 
and -various colour cease, 1667 Milton P. v. 89, 1 . 
underneath beheld The Earth outstretcht immense, a 
prospect wide And various 3694 Congreve Double,Dealer 
V. xvit, Ten thousand meanings lurk m every corner of that 
various face, xyia Addison Spectator No. 417 T 3 The 
larious Scenary of a Country Life; 1735 Portland Papers 
(Hist. MSS Comm.) VI. j8 If one gets safe to the top, he 
may enjoy a very extensive and various prospect on both 
sides 3796 (iHARLOTTK Smith Morchmout L 1 18 Her road 
lay. through a country various and nch. 3833 Lander 

xr? T : 0-1.- « ...... >11 


xiii, Various as tne Campagnai 
outline, it is quite as various in colour, reflecting every 
aspect of the sin and answering every touch of tbe seasons. 
3873 Blackie iays 0/ HighUmds Introd. 49 The vanous 
outline of the Orcadian coast.. presents a fine background 
5. Charactenzed by variation or -variety of 
attributes or properties ; exhibiting or possessing 
(severid) different charact^ or qualities; varied 
in nature or character. 

pred. <3x633 J. Austin Medtf. (3635) 370 Let the Plea- 
sure be full to give Content; Let it be Vanous to avoid 
Satietie. 376s Sir W Tones Arcadia Poems (1777) 109 
His tune so various and uncouth he made, That not a 


dancer could in cadence moi e 17B0 Mew -Mewgttte Cal, V. 
loo After conviction their behaviour was very ViUious. On 
some occasions they appeared hardened in a very high 
degree, and at others [etc.]. 3853 Felton Fam Lett, xliv. 
(1865) 334 Since our return from our journey, the weather 
has been very various zSgS LAttDt,ER^MaHd-ib Mat. Phil 
99 The velocity of rivers is very various, the slower class 
moving at less than 3 feet, and tbe more rapid at so much 
as 6 feet per second, z^ Parker /’iirih/eXE i viLxoyXhe 
ministration of the spirit is various : by it Moses was made 
wise, Bezaleel was made skilful, and Samson was made 
strong 

attnb. 3663 Stillinofl Ortg Sacra m L§ 14 The various 
motion and configuration of the partitles of matter. 167a 
Marvell Corr. Wks. (Grosart) II. 354 We shall have much 
adoe to get busmesse of so vanous nature into fashion 1703 
Rowe Pair Penitent 1. 1, The various fury of the Seasons 
a 37Z0 Prior Judgmeui 0/ Venus i. When Kneller's Works 
of vanous Grace, Were to fair Venus shown, 1706 Burke 
Corr fi844) IV. 413 We have had various health, but never 
any that deserved to be called good. 3S07 Crabbe Par. 
Reg in. 413 To show the various worth of Catherine Llo>d 
3844 Disraeli Comngsby iit 11, butli a various prodigality 
of writing materials. z868 Heav ysege Jezebel m 115 Then 
followed many yea» of various (ate. 

f b. Calculated to cause difference or dissimil- 
arity. Obsr-^ 

36fe Milton P L xu. 53 God.. in deririon sets Upon 
thlr Tongues a various Spirit, ..To sow a jangling noise of 
words unknown 

6 a Marked by variety of incident or action. 
3634 Milton Comus 379 She .lets grow her wings That 
in the various bussle of resort Were all to ruffl’d x66y — 
P L VI 343 For wide was spred That Warr and various 
3787 Dyer Grongar Mill 97 Wave succeeding wave, they 
go A vanous journey to the deep 3839 I Taylor Entkus- 
lasni (1867) 75 Pride forbids [the heretic's] return to the 
truth he has.. denounced from all points of his various 
course. 

b. poet. Acting in many different ways. 

3673 Milton Samson 668 God of our Fathers, what is man ' 
That thou towards him with bind so various Temperst thy 
providence. 

7. a. Exhibiting variety of subject or topic ; con- 
cerned or occupied -with many different themes 
3677-8 Marvell Corr, Wks (Grosart) IL 583 The other 
things committed to them, being of various consideration, 
they will probably digest into severall Bills 1703 Pope 
Iheheasi^s Relate your fortunes, while the fnendly night 
And silent hours to vanous bulk invite. 3794 Godwin Caleb , 
iViUiams 339 Yet under this rude e.Yterior it was easy to 
distinguish various knowledge, nice discnnunation, and a 
strong and active mmd. x8x8 Tuckey's Marr Exped, R 
Zaire Introd p. Ivii, He bad stored his mind with so much 
-vanous knowlMge . that he was considered the most eligible 
for tbe undertaking. 3853 Thackeray Esmond iii. v, One 
whose conversation was so vanous, easy, and delightful 

b. Exhibiting -variety in tbe different persons or 
things forming a collective whole ; displaying or 
mcluding a variety of objects. 

3769 Sib W Jones Palace Fortune Poems (1777) iS 
Through the four portals rush’d a -various throng. x8zz 
Scott Don Roderick it Ivii, A various host they came, 
whose ranks display Each mode in which tbe warrior meets 
the fight 1830 Tennyson Ode to Memory v, Great artist 
Memory, N eeds must thou dearly love thy first essay, And 
foremost in thy various galieiy Place it. 1873 Blackie 
Lays Might. X63 One single law, as with a chain. Doth 
bmd the various vast infinity. 

III. 8. With pi. sb. Different from one another; 
of different kinds or sorts : a. In attnb. use. 

3634 Milton Comus 33 All the Sea girt Isles That like to 
nch and vanonsgemms inlay The..boosoin of tbe Deep. 
3648 Crashaw DcLghis Muses, Music’s Duet 138 The 
humourous strings expound bis learned touch By -various 
Glosses 3667 Milton F. L. i. 375 Then -were they known 
to men by various Names, And -various Idols through tbe 
Heathen World. 3734 Watts Logie (3736) xr6 As infinitely 
vanous as the Essences of Things are, their Definitions must 
needs hare very various Forms. 3743 Francis \s.Hor., Odes 
ii.xvtii 39 For Earth impartial entertains Her vanous sons, 
and in her breast Princes and beggars equal rest. 3805 
Med. Jml. XIV 5^Dr. Jackson , , is very careful in marking 
all those various effects produced from similar causey. 3857 
zz^ Rep Comm, Customs 13 To duebarn the various and 
onerous duties of ‘Shipping Masters V xSSa tr Lotads 
Metaph, xcp There aris^ . by help of ahstracUon Irom the 
content of the various impreisiod^ the picture of empty 
extension. 

eEsfiL. x8s Poultry Ckron. Ill, 415 The Various Class 
presented the usual number of curiosities. 1903 IVestm. 
Goa. 30 Dec. 3/r A couple of ’cock, ground game, and such 
'various ’ as snipe, duck, a plover or so. 

b. Predicative. 

3651 Hobbes Leviatk, iii. xlui. 333 The causes why men 
beleeve any Christian Doctnne, are various. <tx68a Butler 
Rem. (1759} 1. 330 How various and innumerable Are those, 
who hve upon the Rabble? 3731 Bradley Philos Acc. 
Wks. Nat 147 The Beetle and Water-Scorpion are little 
vanous in the outward Structure of their Bodies 1784 
CowFEK Task 1. 303 The woodland scene, Diversified with 
trees of ev’ry growth. Alike, yet various. 3818 Scott Hrt. 
Mull, xxxiv, Its spnngs, -various m character, yet alike 
ei&acious in virtue, are to be found m abundance. 1849 
Macaulay Mist, Eng li. I, 380 Talent^teat and various 
assisted to spread the contagion. 3851 aisxa Comp.Selil. 
XI. 333 The advantages of travel are very various and very 
numerous. 

c. With a singular sb., nod ireq. preceded by 
each or every. 

avnx VaosLCoUn's Mistakes id, C^’ndish-Holles-Hatley 
stood confest,|As various Hour advis'd^ m vanous Habit 
drest 3746 Francis tr Horace, Epist. i xvii 3s Vet 
Aiistmpus every Dress became; In every -various Change 
of Life the same. 3766 [C Ahstby] Mem Bath Guide ix, 43, 

I alone bis Thoughts employ Through each vanous Scene 
of Joy. x8x8 Scott Br, Lamm, xxx, Suffiment care was 



VABIOUSLY. 


54 


VARLBTTO. 


taken that this report should find its way to Ravenswood 
Castle through every various channel. 1819 Bvron ytian 1 
xviii, Don Jose, like a lineal son of Eve, Went plucking 
various fruit without her leave. 1863 Longf Wayside Inn 
II Prel 63 The breakfast ended, each pursued The prompt- 
ings of his various mood. 

d. In the phrase various reading{s). (Cf 
Vabiant sb, 2 and Lection i c.) 

1659 Bp. Walton Considerator Consid 114 Various Read- 
ings are the difference of Copies collected and offered to 
the reader’s judgment. 1701 Stanley’s Hist Philos In- 
trod d b, That he might onut nothing, he hp annext the 
various Readings, Conjectures and Observations. ivziBp 
ATrERBURY Let to Pope 27 Sept., Therefore m my Waller 
there is a various reading of the first of these couplets 
CX750 Johnson in Bosv/eU ed } II 6x8 note, Chaucer, 
a new edition of him, from manusenpts and old editions, 
with various readings, conjectures [etc ] 1824 J. Johnson 

Typo^. II. 437 An exact list of all its various readings 
xBss Paley jSsekyltes Pref. (1861] p. x, What really is a 
necessary and inevitable part of an editor’s duty, viz. the 
continusl discussion of various readings 19x0 Expositor 
Apr. 352 It may rest upon a various reading m the Hebrew 

9 . la weakened sense, as an enninei'a-tiYe term : 
Different, divers, several, many, more than one. 

It is not always possible to distinguish absolutely between 
this sense and 8, as the meaning freq. merges into ‘many 
diflferent ’ ; cf Divers a. 3. 

1(^6 Prior To the King at Arrival in Holland 62 In 
various Tongues He hears the Captains dwell On their great 
Leader’s Praise 1735 N. Robinson Th, Pkysick 239 By 
this Means we shall be able to judge with the greater 
Exactness, of all the various Phsnomena's of Nature. 1763 
J Reeve in Foley Rec Eng Prov S y* VII. Introd p xln, 
From that period the College of St. Omer began to shine 
among the various Seminaries of piety and learning X848 
Thackeray Van. FatrlxXt But he heard of the Major’s fame 
from various members of his society 1879 Harlan Eyesight 
li. 30 The eyeball is moved in various directions by six 
muscles X897 Ln Roberts 41 Yrs. India vii. (1898) 41 
Various acts of incendiarism took place. 

10 . CotrA, 'With. adjs. or pa. pples , as various- 
blossomed^ -coloured^ formed, -measured^ etc. 

X730-46 Thomson Autumn 5 The * various blossom'd 
Si^g. a 17XX Ken Prtpwaiives Poet Wks t72i IV 33 
Bright *various colour'd Kays his Wings adorn. x7Sa J 
Jhis.Hut. Amm. 231 The larious-coloured Gadus,..The 
Cod-fish. 1834 Scott .SV. Rotuui’s xxxi. Such triple tiaras 
of various coloured gauze on her head 1803 Kenny Society 
Sf In spite of danger *various-form’d, to wrest Nature's yet 
hidden secrets i8aa Hertus Anglteus II. 135 L\fipidtnm\ 
Perfoliatunu *Various-leaved Pepper Wort. 1671 Milton 
P. R. IV. 256 ^Vanous-measur’a verse, .^olian charms 
and Dorian Lyric Odes. x88o Beaconsfielo Endynaon 
Ixv, The mtended introduction of grain at *vanous-pnced 
duties per quarter. xya7-46 Thomson Suiittuer mo Ihe 
fiery spume Of fat Bitumen, steaming on the day, With 
*various-tmctur'd trams of latent flame X788 Coleridge 
Sonnet to Autumnal Moon i Mild Splendour of the 
•vanous-vested Night I 

VaTionsly, adv. [f. prec. + -it ’A] 

1 . In a various manner ; in vanous or different 
ways; with variation or variety; differently, 
diversely. 

x6a7 May Lucan vii. 620' The war, that variously had 
wander’d ore 1 he fields, there stucke, there Caesars fortune 
stay'd. 1647 Clarendon Hist Reh. 11 § 87 This stratagem 
was never understood ; and was then vaiiousW spoken of 
1683 J Norris Hieroclesj But 'twas the Law of the Creation 
which variously order’d things according to the digmty of 
their natures 1748 Hartley Observ. Man i. 111 § 6. 390 
These Circumstances are variously combined in the vaiious 
Kinds and Degrees of Madness T Forrest Voy New 

Guinea 326 Variously do those islands groan under the 
tyranny of their masters 1807 G. Chalmers Caledonia 1 . 
III. vii, 406 About the lineage, and station, of this celebrated 
personage, .writeis have written variously x86o IVndall 
Glac L XII. 87 The sound commenced again, changing its 
note variously x88o Geikic Phys Geog, iv. 199 A ball 
with an exterior crust which has been variously estimated 
at from twenty to a thousand miles in thickness, 
b. With adjs. 

*794 G. Adams Nat,^ Exfer, Phil. IV xlix. 331 It emits 
the rays of light m every direction, and those rays are vari- 
ously refra^ible and colorific. 1849 Macaulay Eng. 
in. I 398 Our prose became less majestic, .less variously 
musical than that of an earlier age. 1871 Carlyle in Mrs 
Carlyle Lett. 1 . 378 The consequences foi the time were 
variously sad. 1871 Tennyson Tottm 22680 dame 
and damsel glitterM at the feast Variously gay. 

o. U.S. At different times rare. 

xBoa A £. Lee Hist Columbus (Ohio) I. 736 Samuel 
Perkins.. kept a barber shop variously under the National 
Hotel and the Cfinton Bank. 

2 . Comb. With pa pples., adjs., or pres, pples., 
as variously-coloured, -conditioned, -shaped, -wot k- 
ing, -wrought, etc 

a 1700 Evelyn Diary 8 Feb. 1643, The mouthes of these 
spiracles are bestrew'd with variously colour d cinders. 
1768-74 Tucker Lt Nat, (1834) II. 171 A long-complicated 
succession of variously working second causes 1837 Gaun- 
ter Lives Moghul Emp , Babtr ix. 238 'The variously- 
coloured page of human life 1848 Bvcklev Iliad igsBrass, 
gold, and variously- wrought iron 1833 T. Jones Amm, 
Kvtgd. (ed. a) p, xvi, Variously-shaped eggs of Insects x^ 
Lockyer Elem. Asiron § 60 The stars shine out with 
variously coloured lights. 

Va riouBuess. [f. 'Vabious a + -nbbs.] 
tl. Changeableness, inconstancy, variability. Obs. 

ifcy Daniel Cleopatra Wks (Grosart) III 9 A Roman 
hath out here a Roman quayld. And onely but by Fortune’s 
variousnes 1647 Cotterell tr. Davila's Hist. Fr. 1 . 22 The 
Prince had in the war proved the variousnesse of fortune 

i* 2 . Difference, variance. Obs. 

i6a8 T, Sfsnceb Logick 68 This space is the vanetie, or 


variousnes that is betweene seuerall, and distinct argu- 
ments a 1633 Gouge Comm, Heb xm 9 Here the plural 
number is used, which impheth a variousness and disagree- 
ment m false Doctrines. 

3 . "Vanety of charactet or nature; varied condi- 
tion or quality 

x6si Biggs Nesu Disp rgS The variousnesse. of every 
single and particular form of the Individual! 1633 Blithe 
Engl Improver lupr 55 And a good experienced Mill- 
wright IS well able to regulate them to the incomming 
of the Tide, or ont-going of the Floods, as the vanousness 
of opportunities will require X834 Wilson in Blackw, Mag 
XXXVI 343 His waking thoughts had all the vividness of 
visions, all the vanousness of dreams 1845 Bailey Festus 
(ed a) 39 Unimaginable space Faileth to match His bound- 
less variousness 1863 M Arnold Ess. Cnt iv. (1873) 163 
The religious life is at bottom everywhere alike 5 but it is 
curious to note the vanousness of its setting, 

'Wariaoune, Sc. variant of Wabison. 

Varite, obs Sc. form of 'Veeity. 

II Vaxix (ve» nks). PI. varioea (ves’nsiz). 
[L. (stem Cf. Vabice ] 

1 . Path An abnormal dilatation or enlargement 
of a vein or artery, usually accompanied by a tor- 
tuous development ; a vanoose vein. 

c 1400 Lanf rune's Ctrurg, 178 pe blood-letyng of |>is vej'ne 
is good for vances & for vlcera jiat ben in |ie hipis oujier 
m^e leggis 1341 R Coflano Gedyen's Terap 2 C 111 b, It 
may so he that varix, that is to say a swollen vayne that is 
aboue It, may be the cause, x6ox Holland Pliny II 279 
Some writers hold, that this herb.., bound vnto the swelling 
veines called Vances, doth allay the paine thereof, x668 
Culfeffer & Cole Bartkol A not, 363 For that is easie to 
see m a Vanx of the Thigh and Foot. 1767 Gooch Treat 
Wounds I 188 Varices sometimes become very large and 
painful upon the legs, requiring opening. 1783 Med. Comm 
I. i8r The dilatation of a vein (commonly called a vanx) 
takes an oblong shape. 1835-6 Todds Cycl Anat 4 r Phys 
I zZ 6 ‘/i Pressure on the varix empties it of its contents. 
i8gg Allbutt's Syst Med. VI. xgo In another case a similar 
thrombosed vanx had broken from its pedicle 
'b The diseased condition characterized by this, 
as a specific malady. 

xSia J. Thomson Lect. InfloMim 128 The dilatadon of 
capillary vessels which occurs in some species of varix. 1876 
Gross Dis, Bladder, etc, 156 Tie veins have a tortuous, 
convoluted arrangement, similar to what occurs in vanx of 
the leg and thigh 1878 T Bryant Pract. Surg, I 300 
Vanx IS commonly an affection of the veins in the lower 
extremities, and mainly, of the branches of the saphena 
vein 

2 . Conch. A longitndmal elevation or swelling on 
the surface of a shell (see qnot. 1851), 

xSaa J. Parkinson Outl Oryctol eoi With a marginal and 
sometimes a dorsal vanx x83x 6 F Richardson Geol viii 
241 The varices are ribs which cross the volutions in some 
species oibuectnum, murex, and tnton They are formed 
by the petiodiv.al growth of the shells. x86x P, P Car. 
penter in Rep, Smithsonian lnstit.iS6o, x^ThnStruthio- 
lanse have a simple vanx instead of a wide lip 

"Vark, obs. (chiefly Sc.) f. Wobk sb and v. 
'Varld(ly, obs. Sc. forms of Wobld(lt. 
Varlet (vaulet). Forms : a. 5- varlet (6 Sc. 
warllet, varlett), 5-6 varlette ; 6-^ varlot (6 
Sc.-vrax-). / 3 . 6 verlet (-lebt, -lette), 7 verlate ; 
6verIot(Jc.wer-),-lotte. [a OF. (liffeh c.), 
var of vaslet, vadlet, vallet Valet. Hence also 
med L. varleius. In mod.F. varlet is restricted to 
the historical sense ib.] 

1 . A man or lad acting as an. attendant or ser- 
vant ; a menial, a groom. Now arch 

a. 1456 Sir G. Have Law ArmsiECl-S ) 240 The varlet of 
the lahourare, thait is for to say his hyre man that dryvis the 
pleuche 1483 Caxton Gold. Leg X54b/2, 1 haue ryebesses 
ynough, seruantes, varlettes, .. and kynnysmen whiche 
serue me a 1333 Ld. Berners Huon Iv 187 This varlet 
semeth rather sone to a kyng..then to be a varlet to a 
mynstrell. 1647 R Stafylton Juvenal 94 She calls out to 
the varlets she doth keep, Braine the dog’s master first, 
and then the cur i66x BLOvaiGlossogr.led 2), Vadelet, 
a Benchers Clerk or Servant The Butlers of the bouse 
corruptly call them Varleta 1684 Burnet tr. More’s 
Utopia X09 If It should so happen, that all this Wealth 
should pass from the Master to the meanest Varlet of bis 
whole Family. 1843 Carlyle Fast ^ Pr 11 viii, Lords and 
varlets, where are they ? 18^ James Agnes Sorel (i860) I 
124 Acquiring very rapidly mom the different varlets and 
pages a vast amount of information 

/3 . 1309 Hawes Past, Pleas xxvi (Percy Soc ) 114 Than 
on my jorney, Wvth ray verlet called Attendaunce, Forthc 
on I rode. 1313 Douglas jEnetd xii. 1! 13 The byssy 
knaipis and verlettis of bis stabill About thame [sc the 
horses] stud 1537 Tusser 100 Points Husb xli, Kepe 
neuer such seruantes, as doth thee no good, For nestling of 
verlettes make[s] many a nch man to shet vp bis doores 
b spec. An attendant on a knight or other person 
of military importance. Now only Hist. 

1470-83 Malory Arthur h xiv 434 Thenne this Knyght 
called to hyma varlette, and baddehymryde vntyl younder 
fayr manoyre 1485 Caxton Pans 4 r V (1B68) 69 Whan 
Paiys coude wel speke moutyske, he and his varlet took the 
wave toward ynde 1533 Ln. Berners Proiss, I.xvi, 16 The 
archers who were to the nombre of ui M shotte faste theyr 
arowes, nat sparyng maisters nor varlettis <1x848 Hall 
Ckron , Hen V, 50 Divers heyng wounded wer releued by 
tbeyr varlettes and conveigbed out of the felde. 1590 
Sfenser F Q, II iv 37 Far away they spyde A varlet run 
ning towards hastily. Behind bis backe he bore a brasen 
shield. x6a6 Shaks. Tr 4- Cr, i. i i Call here my Varlet, 
He vnarme againe Why should I wane without the wals 
of Troy? xSag Scott Talispt lii, Some fifty more men, 
archers and varlets included, 1864 Burton Scot. Abr I. in 
123 In one month the French lost upwards of a hundred 


varlets 1889 F. Cowplr Capt 0/ Wight 167 Their esquires 
were waiting outside, and their varlets were leading their 
hoises. up and down. 

fo. Varlet of the chamber, = Valbt-de- 
OHAUBBB. Obs. 

1367 Throgmorton in Robertson Hir/ .Sco/ (x8si) II 435 
[She requested] to have her apothecary .and .to have a 
varlet of the chamber 1588 Excheq Rolls Scot XXI 403 
To William Murray, varlett of his majesteis chalmer, for his 
pensioun 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden Wks. (Grosart) III 
158 Hts voiage vnder Don Anthomo was nothing so great 
credit to him, as a French Varlet of the chamber is [1664 
Butler Hud 11 i 406 'Tis this that Proudest Dames 
enamors On Lacquies, and Varlets des-Chambres ] 
f d. = Sebgeant sb. 8. Obs. 

1398 B Jonson Ev Man in Hunt iv ix. Why, you were 
best get one o' the varlets o’ the citie,a seneant. i6ao Melton 
Astrolog 73 Those that stand before both the Compters, 
who appeare in the shapes of Sergeants, alias Varlets 1638 
Shirley Mart Soldier v, I was mst a Varlet, then a Bum- 
baily, now an under Jailor. 

2 . A person of a low, mean, or knavisb disposi- 
tion ; a knave, rogue, rascal. 

In later use freq without serious implication of bad 
qualities 

a 1335 in CovERDALE Lett, Martyrs (1564) 173 Then my 
lord sayd, thou art a very varlet X584 R Scot Discov 
Witcher xtv 111 297 A notable cousening varlot, who pro- 
fessed Alcumystrie. 1624 Bp, Mountagu Ininied Addr 
213 Is not this a varlet in graine afit Patron of Inuocation? 
1643 D. Rogers Naaman 307 All shall see that you were 
arrant varlots, such as Religion can receive no blemish from 
1726 Swift Gulliver ii, v, A little contemptible varlet, with- 
out the least title to birth, person, wit. 1777 Sheridan Trip 
Scarb v ii. Look, if the varlet has not the effrontery to cml 
his lordship plain Thomas x8a2 W. Irving Braceb Hall 
viii, A handsome boy, but a mischievous varlet, 1833 Kane 
Grtnnell Exp, xl (1836) 365 We are an uncouth, snobby, and 
withal, shabhy-looking set of varlets. x88x Besant & Ricc 
Chapl. of Fleet i x. In the doorway were the two impudent 
varlets, whom he called his clerks 

f , <z X350 Image Hypocr ii. 518 in Skelton's Wks (1843) 
439/1 The hmper or haTlettes, And captayne of verlettes. 
The cloke of all vnthriftes. 1373 Tusser Husb, (x878) 144 
Such Lords ill example doth giue, where verlets and drabs 
so may hue <1x604 Hanmbr Chron. Irel, (1633) 29 Now 
see the villany of these veilates. 

b. Employed as an abusive form of address. 

1366 Adlington Apuleius 55 Thou presumest and think- 
est, thou tiiflinge boye, thou verlette, .that thou arte most 
worthy and excellent x6o8 Sylvester Du Bartas ii, iv. 
Schism xx6 Know you (varlets) whom you dally-with ? X676 
D'Urfey Mine Fickle in 1, Out of my doors thou Varlet , 
away 1706 Addison Rosamond 1 111, Faithless Varlet| art 
thou there ? X773 Goldsm Stoops to Cong v 11, And is it 
to you, you graceless varlet, I owe all this? 1829 Lytton 
Deveretix n. iv, ‘Now for thee, varlet,’ cned Tarleton, 
brandishing his rapier, X84X James Brigand iii, Run, sir 
varlet, lun, 

t o. In the phr. to play the . . varlet, Obs. 

*579 Tomson Cabnn'sSerm. Tint, 871/1 To play the vene 
varlets against all goodnesse we see the wicked are giuen 
to this 16x3-30 C More Life Sir T. More (1828) 318 He 
fell to scofiing, and played the very varlet with the king 
X65X D. Caldbrwood Hist Kirk (1843) *7^ So fame 

would the comptroller have played a good varlett, and satis- 
feid the queene, or elles have made up bis owne profite. 

+d transf (Seequot.) Obs. 

1606 Shaks. Tr, Cr v. i 18 Thou art thought to be 
Achilles male Varlot, Patr Male Varlot you Rogue 
What’s that ? Ther Why his masculine Whore, 

1 3 . The knave in cards, Obs. Ro F. valet."] 
1308 Kennedie Fly ting w, Dunbar 43 Walk walidrag, and 
werlot [v r, verlot] of the cairtis, 1579 Rice Invective agst 
Vices B IV, [They] aie more at quiete with the Ace, Kyng, 
Queene, or Varlet of Spades, then thei can be with a Spade 
todigge..for their liuyng Ibid., Varlette of the Hartes. 
1635 B, Jonson Staple of N iv t. Mad We call'd him a 
Coat-card 0 ’ the last order, P.Iv. What’s that? aKnaue? 
Mad. Some readings haue it so, my manuscript Doth speake 
it, Varlet 

4 . attnb, as varlet heretic, page, rebel. 

1436 Sir G Hayc Bk Knighthood Wks. (S T S ) II 13 
Thai ordanyt him a squter, and a varlet page to be ever 
contynualy at bis bidding and service. 1353 T Wilson 
Rhet. 68 Did the maior of London thrust throughe Jacke 
Straw beinge but a veilet rebel!, and onely disquiettnge the 
Citye ? 1563 Foxe A ^ M, 1581/2 He is the nau^tiest 
verlet heretique, that euer 1 knewe 

IT 6. App. used for Waelook. 

X703 Brand New Desc Ork ^ Zetland viii no There is 
a House called Kebister, where a Varlet or Wizard lived 
Hence Va rletess, a female varlet. 

X748 Richardson Clarissa I. xxxi. ig6 It was more Pride 
than Love that put me upon making such a confounded 
rout about losing this noble varletess. Ibtd VI 96 Eight 
o'clock at Mid-summer, and these lazy varletesses (in full 
health) not come down yet to breakfast ' 

Varletry (vauletn). Also 7 varlotane [f 
Vablbt + -BY.] Varlets collectively ; a number or 
crowd of attendants or menials. 

1606 Shaks. Ant ^ Cl v ix 56 Shall they hoyst me vp, 
And shew me to the showti^ Varlotane Of censuring Rome? 
1737 Dyer Fleece iii. 461 Those Whose virtues taught the 
varletry of towns To useful toil to turn the pilfering band. 
*789 J White Earl Sirongbow II 20 The retainers now 
hurried to the barbican 1 wheeled round howeyei, and 
with Gridalbm made a hideous carnage of this varletry 
1840 Browning Sordellovi, 403 Gay swarms of varletry that 
come and go, Pages to dice with. 189X Farrar Darkn ^ 
Dawn xlv. It was only the clientage and varletry of Octavia 
who had dared to assume the people's name 
llVarletto ObsP""^ [Italianized f. Cf 

It. valletio servant, valet. J = Vaelet i or 2 b. 

159B Shaks Merry W iv, v 66 Host Where be my 
horses ? Speake well of them varletto. 



TAEICEITT. 


55 


VABNISH, 


VarlOt obs Sc. f. Waelock. Varly, obs. Sc. 
f Wabblt adv Varm, southern dial var. Fabu 
T* 1 Varme, obs. Sc. f. Wabm a 
Vanueut, varmui't (\l’im3nt), sb i and a ^ 
d/aF and F’S Also vftrmant, -mimt, Vermont, 
■warment, -mint, etc. [var. of varmin Vermin, 
with excrescent -t Rare before ^1825] 

1 . a. eoHeit. Vermin, b. An animal ot a noxious 


or objectionable kind. 

A large collection of American examples is given by 
Tnornton^^rwn GL'iS. fipia) s i. 

a 1539 in Ellis Onff Lett. Ser ii II 148 Let me not be 
utterly caste away here in pr>s5on, remajening fwll of vai> 
ment which cawsjthe me to hawe no lyste of meytte nnr 
dryncke z68p Hi.svu.cp il/mirnrEp Ded For many who 
smell like a Eirkish Verment, Can now. Sir, put on a ^mb- 
like garment 1823 £ Moor Suffolk H'ds, rarmeiti, 
vermin, iwt always confined to the verminous class of 
animal^ but extended to any annoying or troublesome ones 
182S J. Hall Aef/ ffr 997 He gave his foe [a bear-cub] 
a mortal shot, or to use his own language, ‘ I burst the 
varment ' t8m W, Ixvutc Tour Pratrtes xxiii, ‘ These 
heavers,' said he, ' are the knowingest varment as I know ' 
1854 Miss Baker Norihampi, Gloss^ Varmeni^ vermin. 

jS. 1899 Sporting Afag (NS) XXIII 949 Some of the 
followers of the gallant varmint 1846 T B Thorpe Back- 
moods 166 The id«i of a ‘man’s keeping two varmints in a 
|pmss, when he might shoot a dozen by going a little way 
into the woods These ‘varmints * were two bautiful deer. 
•iSii'PwrtEU.lS.tM'maST Cream Lsteostersk 154'Meanwbde 
the varmint had stolen on in his struggle for lilton Wood 
and life. sKg Boston (Hass.) 3^mi. as OA9/3Tbtgtiaiget 
came out with his rifle and shot the varmint [a panther]. 

2. Au objectionable or troublesome person or 
persons; a miscbievons bo; or child. 

Z773 Goldsh. Stoops to Cottf. V. 92 The pMr beasts have 
smoaked for it Rabbet me, but I’d rather ride forty miles 
after a fox, than ten with such varment. 1825 Brockett 
iVi C. Gloss , Varment, Verment, also a term m rraroach, 
particularly to a child. 1845 C. H J. Akdersom Sweduk 
Brothers 8 That little varmint Nettop has tickled his heels 
for him, 18^7 Hughes Tom Broom it. iv, ‘ I've got the 
young varmint at last, have I,’ pants the farmer, 

Slang Did 114 'Yon young varment, you I ' you had or 
naughty boy. 


Varmenti vamnint, and a ^ slang (now 
dial'). [Of obscure ongin; there is no obvions 
connexion prec.] 

A. sh. A sporting amateur with the knowledge 
or skill of a professional 

iBia Sporting Afog XXXIX 9 Every profesmonal amateur 
IS denominated a Varment 1823 Byrom ^uan xi xvii. 
Poor Tom was once a kiddy upon town, A thorough varmint, 
and a real swell, Full flash, all fancy 

B. adj. 1 (See quot. 1833 ) Also Comb. 

i8a3 Egah Grose's Did Vulf T., Varment, natty, dash- 
ing He is qpute varment^ he is quite the go He sports a 
varment hat, coat, etc., he is dres^ like a gentleman Jehu 
x8a8 LvrroN^/’r/Aam ll. xiv. 135 Wesatdown ^and looked 
round inquiringly at the smug and varment citizens with 
which the room was filled i8S9 Wasburton Hunting 
Soi^s 99 A varment looking gemman on a woiry tit, 

2 . Knowing, clever, cunning 
1829 Brockett N. C, <koss. 317 Varment, is also a sort 
of cant word for knowing; as a varment chaa a knowing 
one, 183X TRBLAWNY.ri(W. Younger Son I. Z79 Nevertheless 
there is a varment and knowing look about her [ashm] whi<^ 
I like 183^ Medwin Angler in Wales II 169 None but 
a very varmint dog. will mce one of these water.weazels a 
second time. 1890 ‘ R. Boldrewood ' Col. Reformer (r^i) 
340 He, .ran into the stockyard and caught the varmmt, 
ambling black mare xSgx P. H. Euersoh East Coast 
Yams 92, I met old Jimmy Lodes, the varmintest horse- 
dealer about these parts 


Hence Va'vmentey ; VaTmentisIi a, 

181a Sporting Mag XI^IX. g Thjs polite art is desig- 
nated Yarmentcy /did 10 The origin of Varmentcy, as of 
almost all the noble Sciences, is obscure. x8xg /did. (N.S ) 
V. 54 Nothing under four horses would look ‘ varmentish ’. 


VarmltL, obs. or dial. var. VsBum. Varxi(e, 
obs. flf. Wabn V. VarnaBsmg, Sc. var. Wab- 
NisHnira. Vamgreis, obs. Sc. var. Ybbsigbis. 
Vamis, obs. Sc. var. Wabnish v. 

Vaniisll(va*jniJ'),yAl Forms : a. 4Temi8sbe, 
4, 6 vexii.7SBb.e] 5 -uyslie, -nyscbe, -noaohe ; 4 
vemisob, 5 vernysb (wernysob), 6-8 vemisb j 
4, Jr Texnicb ; 6 venuze. Sc. Temeis, vemes, 
vernys, 7 TOmis, -nioe. 0 . 6 vaxnysob, 6- 
vaomish (7 -nisbe) ; 6 Sc. rameyu, 7 vames. 
[ad. OF. vends (vamts), vemiz (12th c.), = Prov. 
vemts, -nttz, Pg verms, It. vemice, Cat. barms, 
Sp. barms, of unknown ongin. Cf. med.L. vermc- 
lum asidvermx (bermx), med Gr. 0 tpviieij,mod. Gr. 
0 epviKi. French is also the source of MILG.j/irnis, 
G.Jimis(s, Du. vemts, Da., Jimis, Sw. /ennssa.'] 

1 . Resinous matter dissolved in some liqmd and 
used for spreading over a surface m order to give 
this a hard, shining, transparent coat, by which it 
is made more durable or ornamental. 

In early use, dry resinous-matter for making a solution of 
this kind 

a X34i-a Ely Sacr Rolls II 121 In vj libr. de albo ver- 
mcb, prec Ibr. iijd 1358 in Pipe Roll^a Edw Him. 34/1 b. 
In 111], Mill* devemisshe; v lS de vermeillone. i36aLANGL. 
P. PI. A, V 70 Venim or^vemisch or vinegr^ 1 trouwe, 
Wallekinfflywombe. 14 \nReliq.Atii I ifisFortomake 
wemyscb —Take a galon of good ale, and put thereto iij 
ounces of gumme of Arabyke [etc ]. 1466 Mann 4 Housih. 
Exp. (Roxb ) 349 My mastyr receyvid of Fynches man of 


Colchestre ah of vetny^he, pry'ie d rjoi Ace Ld 
High Treas Seat. II 64 hot uj \nce quhit vernyi. 1507 
/did IV go Caddes, verneis, rede lede. 9330 Pausgr 984/2 
Vemysshe, nemys. xsSg T. Washihgtos tr. Ntekolay's 
I’ty. hi XV ggb, Theyvse by continnall artifice Terebinthe 
and vernish 1598 Barret 7 heor IVarres 135 Aqua nta, 
liquid vernize, arsenike 1633 Hart Diet of Diseased 1. 
xvii £9 The oile of walnuts is .used by painters for ver- 
nice. 1638 JuMLS Paint Ancients 985 Apelles did by an 
inimitable invention anoint his finished workcs with, a 
thinne kinde of inke or vermsh. 1658 tr Porta's Nat 
A/agie xs I 341 Powder luntper.gnm, which Scriveners call 
Vemish, and add it to the rest 1706 Stesens Span, Did, 
r. Barms, Vermsh. 

P ipjS Inv Ck Goods Sumy 106 Item for ij lb of var- 
nysch, ij s, vii] d 1690 SkuHlemorths' Ace. (Chetbam Soc ) 
944 Three tmund of varnishe for the caroache, xx]<. 1658 
Phillips, Varnish, is that wherewith a picture is rubb^ 
over to make it shine and have a glosse; there Is also a 
ground or varnish which is laid upon a plate that is to be 
etched 1735 Pam. Did. s.v. Wounds, Let him drop some 
Varnish with a Feather to the bottom 1773 Cook's Vey. 
(1777) II lit. XI 146 As we had neither pitch, tar, nor rosin, 
left to pay the seams, this vras done with varm^ of pine 
i8rs J SuiTK Panorama Set 4 Art II 86 As wood, and 
many other suhstwces are porous and apt to imbibe water, 
It IS proper to give them a coat of varnish. 1842 Lever 
y Hinton X, Like the varnish upon a picture, it brings 
out all the colour mto strong effect. Bottohp Elect, 
Instr 60 When the sectors are firmly stuck down to the glass, 
and the varnish quite dry 

iransf. 1784 Cowper 7 ask t 40 Now came the cane from 
India, smooth and bright With Nature’s varnish. 

b. With a and pi. A special preparation of this 
nature. 

Many varieties are enumerated in special works from 
Chamders' Cyel. SnppL (1753) onwards 
a. 1667 Phil Trans. II 417 How, in Chinaand Japan, they 
make^the Black-vemisb. Jlid 487 This Author mentions 
. thw [sc. Chinese] Vendee, of which he sets down some 
Receipts both for the Red and Black. 1676 /did. XI 714 
An Oyl, of which the Persians make a Verms 
P s6^'LaTTiiRVt.BnefRel[iBs7)7l 420 A pattent is past 
for the invention of a varnish to preserve guns, &c. from 
rust. 1733 Chamders' Cycl Suppl s.v., The Varnishes used 
by the Chinese are two 1772 Goldsm. Nat Hist. (1776) 
vIII 94 It is onlyformed h^a beautiful brown varnish, laid 
upon a white ground. 1838 T.Thousoh CAew Org, Bodies 
538 Dragon's blood .is used also to give a red colour to 
v^ishes. 189a P/ustogr, Ann. II 935 In using the var- 
nishes care must be taken not to apply too great a quantity 
of them to the surface of the calico. 

o. A Solution of this kind spread on a surface ; 
the coating or surface so form^. 

X643 Plain Enghsk 13 Posts whose varnish is . wome off 
x66a Evelyn CXalcogr 9 Not much unlike to onr Etdi- 
ing with points and Neales on the Vermsh. 1726 Leoni 
Albertis Arc/ut I 33/1 Lime for plaistering. gives the 
best varnish to the Work, x^ Dickens Mut. Fr. i, ii, All 
things were in a state of high varnish and polish X87Z 
Tyndall Fra^m, Sci. uc. 940 Vr'hen it was found that all 
chemical precipitates radiated alike, it was the radiation 
from a varnish common to them all which showed the 
observed constancy. 

iransf 1795 Pope Ep Addison 37 This the blue vamisb, 
that the green endears, Thesacred rust of twice ten hundred 
years ' 98x9 Scott /vanhoe id, By enemstmg them with 
a black varnish of soot 9^8 Emerson Addr, Literary 
Ethics Wks. (Bohn) II. 907 Ine sense of spmtual independ- 
ence is like the lovdy varnish of the dew 
fig 9833 Lytton Rienxs iv. ui, The varnish _of power 
brings forth at once the defects and the beauties of the 
human portrait. 986a Emerson Cond, Life, Behaviour 
Wks (Bohn) II. 38a They [manners] form at last a rich var. 
nish, with which the routine of life is washed. x8^ Pall 
A/all G 99 Feb. 1/9 There is a film of Levantme varnish 
around the court at Constantinople. 

d. A preparation of boiled oil (or other sub- 
stances) used in the making of printers’ ink. 

x8w T. Thomson C/um. (ed 3) II 445 The od is boiled 
|;entfy till it acquit the proper consistence. In this state it 
is called the varnish 9841 T C. Hansard Printing 4 
Typef X06 The next..artide is nut or hnseed oil boiled 
and burnt into a varnish. 

e. A medical preparation resembling a varnish, 
for application to the skin. 

x8gg Attbutis Sysi. Med, VIIL 58a Both tar and pyro- 
gallol work better as paints and varnishes than the ebrysa- 
robtiL 

2 Jfev A spedons gloss or ontward show; a 
pretence. 

9363 Jewel Reply I/arding[x6xxi 438 This of late yeeres 
was the Schoole-doctonn Ctftholike meaning,.. which now 
M Harding and his Fellowes are fame for shame, to colour 
ouer with some finer Vemish. 1697 Hibron Wks II 36a 
God will not be dallyed with, this outward varnidiuannot 
bleare His eyes. 1647 N Bacon Disc, Govt, Eng. i. xhv. 
(1739) 71 For the better varnish, the Duke would not be his 
own Judge 9763 /'no. Ldt, Ld, Malmesbury (1870) I 163 
It is impossible to get the least certain intelligence from 
thence, as nothing comes out of the closet but with a double 
varnish. 1783 V Knox Ess. Ivu (1819) II. i Qualities, 
which, when seen in their true light, and without the var- 
nish of deceit, are peculiarly unmeasing. 2843 Pkescott 
Mexico (1850) 1. 983 The affectation of legal forms afforded 
him a thm varnish for bis proceedings. 1844 Mrs Car- 
lyle Ze//. I 391 Women will, always give a varnish of duty 
to their inclinations. 1893 C. Graham Notes Menieilh 1 7 
Convention has lent a thin varnish of hypocrisy to manners, 
b. Without article. 

1743 Land Mag 346 The authentick Gazette, which, 
never once dealt in Puff or Varnish, but told the Truth 
9809 Malkin Gil Bias vil xv, From the clerk of the 
kitchen I required the buttery accounts without varnish or 
concealment. 1847 Emerson ^4^. iffirw, /’/arc Wks (Bohn) 
I 308 This eldest Goethe^ bating varnish and &lsehood, 
deughted in revealing thereat at the base of the accidental 


3 . A menus of embellishment or adornment ; a 
beautifying or improving quality or feature 

9399 SyliiFSTer Du Baslas i il 1T50 Though Divinity, 
For only varnish, have but Verity. 1399 Nashf Lenten 
Stuffe Wks (Grosart) V. 333, 1 might enamell .this deuice 
more artificially and masterly, and attire it m his true onent 
varnish and tincture 1605 Bacon Atki Leam i 97 NI) 
intent is without varnish or amplification, lustly to weigh 
the dimitie of knowledge in the baliance with other things 
1671 Panton Spec yiK>. Ded , Though it have not the 
Komantick varnish of stile, w orthy your Alajestie’s v iew and 
regard 9712 Steele SMct No 364 r 1 This last (,)ualifica 
tion .servesasaVmmsB to all the rest 97278 Suitzfr 
Pract, Card Ixxviii 399 Neatness and poitture ought now 
to serve for a varnish to the alley s and the dress'd grounds, 
1863 Hawthorne Our Old Home (1883) I. 946 cloudy and 
rainy day takes the varnish off the scenery, 
b. Gloss, bnlliancy. 

1849 T. C Hansard Printing 4 Typef, 107 The turpen- 
tine is added to give greater varnish [to the ink] 

4 . An external appearance 01 display of some 
qualify vnthout underlymg reality. (Cf. Venbeb lA) 

x66a StilungfLi Ortg, Sacra it ii. S S He lived long enough 
to have judgement to distinguish a meet outside and var- 
nish, from what was solid and substantial 9776 ^Gibbon 
Lett. Hobroyd ao May, 1 laugh at her Paris varnish, and 
oblige her to become a simple reasonable Siussesse. 1778 
Mme. D'Arblay Diary 93 Aug , Such a fine varnish of low 
politeness '—such a struggle to appear a gentleman I 1840 
I HiRLWAU. Greece Iv VIL 113 New forms destitute of life 
and reality, an empty varnish 1833 Merivale Rom 
IV (1867) 100 But this varnish of sumrior culture seems to 
have failed in softening a^ rough plebeian nature. 1868 M 
Pattison Academ Org. iv 65 The youth comes up with a 
varnish of accomplishment beyond his real powers. 

5 . aitnb and Comb,, as varnish brush, gum, 
-house, -maker, pot, -secretor, vamisb. Bnxnaoh, 
the Japanese tree Rhus vemicifera from which 
lacquer is obtained ; varnisb-tree, one or other 
of various trees yielding a resinous substance used 
as a vamisb. 

1839 F. S Coorsa Ironmongers' Catal 38 "Varnish 
Brushes. 989a Daily Netos 13 Feb. 7/3 Cinchona bark 
sold well, but "vamiiih gums generally eased off 9839 TJre 
Did. Arts 1269 Crystal vamSh m^ be made .in the "var- 
nish house. X733 CAamders' Cyel Supp., ,^psie,,.aa essen- 
tial oil, much used by the "vamish-mweis and the painters 
in enamel 1839 Ure Dut. Arts X967 The choice of hnseed 
oil IS of peculiar consequence to the vamtsh-maker. 9823 
J Nicholson Opered Mtckmie 739 Put the copal, coarsely 
pulvenxed, into a "varnish poL xBa6 Kirby & Sp. Enfotnol 
IV. xU. 996 "Vamish-secretor [Colle/entim), In the cab- 
bage batterfiy there is a pair of ovate ones [sc ovidnct 
vessels],.. filled with a yellow fluid, which Reaumur and 
Heiold think is used for varnishing or gamming the eggs. 
i8aa-7 Good Stud. Med, (1829} IV 683 , 1 mean severalof 
the acrid poisons, as. F49»Den»£:i^*vmishsantach xy^ 
Phil Trans. L. 453 He sags, qieakmg of this true "vamuh- 
tiee, that callicuts are painted with the juice of this idixub. 
Ibid, 448, I suppose he means, by this true varnish-txee, 
the CuoUna pennated Toxicodendron. 1843 Ptsu^ CycL 
XXVI. 147/9 The theetsee, or vamish-tree of the Burmese, 
has been described and figured by Dr Wallich.bythe name 
of Melanorrboea usitata. He identified it with the Kbeu, or 
varnish-tree of blunnipore. x866 Treas Bot, 443/i The 
natives speak of the tree produring this resin, ^lmagid\ 
wtilis, as the Wax tree or Vamisli tree, Idtd. 1904/3. 
VaniiBhr sb.^ Also 7 wemiab. [f. the vb.] 
Aa act of vamisbing , an. application of varnish. 

x6or Holland Pliny II 3x5 If you be desiio^ to keepe 
any yron-worke from rust, give it a vermsh with cerusse, 
piastre, and tar, incorporat all together 9733 Did Arts 
Set S.V If It be not well donfii polishing will be 

necessary, for which reason you must give it five or six 
varnishes more. 

Vamisli (vaaiij), v. Forms: a 4-6 ver- 
nyssbe, 5 vemysobe (-nysobyn), 6 wexuyab-, 
6-^ Temisb, 6 Sc. vemes- 0 , 5 vaxnesob-, 
6 .S’;. yarneiB, warius, 6 - Tarnish, [ad. OF. 
vemiss(i)er, vemte(t)er (F. vemisser), cstvermss-, 
vemir, f, vemts Vabbisb sb. CL med.L. and It. 
vemiciare, Pg. emermsar, Sp barmsari^ _ 

L irons. To paint over, to ooa^ with varnish ; to 
overlay with ».thla coatfog composed, of varnish. 

9398 IWisA BartJh De P, R. xvn, xxiii. (Bodl. MS,), 
Bolm bat l»b yvamesched with be gomme beiof beb nou3t 
ijete inb wormes. c944o/’fvw^. /’ art'. 509/1 Vemyschyn, 
venucto 1330 Falsgr. 765/2 f vernysshe a spurie, or any 
yron with veraysshe,ye verms. Come hyther, spurryer, be 
my spnrresweli vemyssbed, a 9348 Hall Ckroit , Hen, JV, 
X9 Some bad their armyng sweardes freshly bumysbed and 
some had them conningly veinished. 9589 Alex. Humb 
Poems (S T S ) 53 Corslets of pruif, and mony targe of steill. 
Sum vaineist bright, sum dotted diuerslie. x6^ E. G[rim- 
STONs] D’Acostns Hist Indies iv. xxix 9B8 They bringe 
likewise from this Province oyle of Aspicke, which. .Painters 
vse much, to vermsh the pictures. 1697 J. Potter Antiq, 
Greece lit. xv. (i/is) 127 Several other Colours were alio 
made use of, nor were they barely varnish'd over with them, 
but very often anneal'd by Wax melted in the Fire ima 
W. J. tr Bruyn's Vty. Levant xxx<n\. 947PlalstervBmisb’d 
with a green colour 9733 Dut. Artsljf Set, s.v, yt^astning, 
With a pencil varnish it over with the finest white varnish. 
x8ax Craig Ltd, Drasmng, etc. iL iia These pictures, I am 
persuaded, were afterwaras constantly varnished. i86x 
T A. Trollope La Beafa I. vil. iS* The copy., was not to 
be sent home till it bad been vamisned. 

absol. 9573 Ad Zt»wrf><y(rs88) 9 If you will vermsh on 
silver, then take the Almon of Bengewyne 

b. tnm^. To invest with a bright or glossy 
appearance; to smear or stain with some sabstance 
similar to vanush. 

^1386 Chaucer Reeve's T, 999 Wei hath the myller ver- 



VARNISHED. 


56 


VARVICITE, 


nysshed his heed, Ful piile he was, for>dronken, and nat 
reed. C1430 Lvdc Mm Poems (Percy Soc) 53 Ful pale 
drunke, iveel vemyssht of visage Ibid 54 And whan uou 
hast weel vemyssht thi pate. To take a sleepe in hast thou 
wolt the dresse. 1389 Greene Tullies Lme Wks (Grosart) 
VII. 117, I found him in his bed chamber, his wife slaine 
And the blade yet varnished -with blond, grasped in bis fist 
a 1618 Sylvester SfeetacUs s.xxiu. Whs (Grosart) II. 300 
The Leaves fresh vamisht lively green, The Blossoms various 
to be seen 1664 Pouer Philos i ii Her eyes are 
of a pure golden colour, most ad imrable to behold, especially 
when varnish'd with a full light a 1733 Famssv Tartaiia 
17 You who Drain from the flow'rs the eaily dews of May, 
To varnish on your cheek the crimson dye 1841 Maunder 
Set.li Lit Treas (1848) s v. Scarabceits, The colour [of the 
Scaraiaus a3iyatus\'& most bnlliant, highly varnished, and 
of a golden green 1865 Dickens Mut. Fr 1, x, Ne\t 
morning, that horrible old Lady Tippms begins to be d) ed 
and varnished for the interesting occasion. 

2 To embellish or adorn, to improve, trick out, 
furbish np. 

14 . Sir Beues (MS C ) 3777 Blak sendel and rede, Ver 
nysched wi)> rosys off syluyr bryjt 1580 Lyly Euphtns 
(Arb ] 450 Tbe Elizabeth of Eupbues being but shadowed 
for others to vernisb, but begun for others to ende. 1589 
Nashb Martin Marprelaie Wks (Giosart) I i8g All my 
foolerie I bequeath to my good friend Lonam; it .may 
serue toerhappes) for yong beginners, if tt be newe varnished 
1639 G, Daniel Vervic 730 My Name, which stood The 
Boast of Fame, I vamish't with my Blood. 1699 Bentley 
Phal 162 To dress up and to varnish the Story of Fausanias 
a 1715 Burnet Own Time (1766) II. 154 Which were set off 
with all the fulsome Rhetonck that the penners could varnish 
them with 17% Mrs Piazziyoiim France W 374 [Here 
is] old Franck's Seven Acts of Mercy varnished up 1887 
Huxley in Life (igoo) II 134 It will go on and he varnished 
into a simnlacium of success. 

3 . To cover or overlay with a specious or decep- 
tive appearance ; to gloss over, disguise. 

X371 Golding Cahim onPs iv 3 Though theybe wylfully 
hhnd & vernish their unryghtuousnesse with connterfet 
colours IS97 Hooker EccI Pol v. Ixv § 15 The church of 
Rome hath hithuto practised and doth profess the same 
adoradon to the sign of the cross, howsoeuer they varnish 
and quaJifie their sentence X64X Milton Reform, Wks 
1851 III zi But what doe wee suffer Prelatisme, as we do, 
thus to blanch, and vainish her deformities with the fane 
colours, of Episcopacie? 1649 Drumm of Hawtk Skia- 
vtachta Wks (X711) ig8 Wicked Counsels maybe varnished 
with the shining Oil of sly Pretences ' 1713 Addison Cato 11 
ii, Cato’s voice was ne’er employed To dear the guilty, and 
to vernish crimes. 1783 Blair xxv (1812) II 160 The 
ait of varnishing weak arguments plausibly 1835 IFoutan 
II 341 The female character of this day is varnished, not 
polished. xBdj Cowoen Clarke Shaks, Char. xx. 520 He 
does not varnish — ^he does not even polish vice. 1874 L 
Stefiien Hours in Library (iSga) I in. 134 A corrupt heart 
thinly varnished by a coating of affectation 

4 . With, mitr (in senses 2 and 3). 

164X Milton CA. Con/. 11 Wks 1851 III 103 God never 
intended to leave the Government to be patch t aftenvards, 
and varnish't over with the devices .of mans imagination. 
1643 Denhau Cooper^s H 123 And yet this Act, to varnish 
o'r the shame Of Sacnledge, must bear Devotions Name 
1694 Addison Englemd^s Grtatesi Poets Misc Wks. 1726 I 
38 Or hml tbe Poet ne’er profan'd his pen, To vernish o'er 
the guilt of faithless men. xyxg Young Busins in. i, O, 
how can you abuse your sacred reason, , To varnish o’er, and 
paint, soblackacrime 1 ?W73 Macfherson Osstan's Poems, 
Dusert, Concern Mra ofOssian (1783) II. 227 When they 
[rc poets] found tbeir themes inadequate to the warmth of 
their imaginations, they varnished them over mth fables. 
x8a4 Syd. Smith Wks (i8€7) II. 193 He may hide it by 
increased zeal and violence, or varni^ it over by simulated 
gaiety, 1871 R. H,_ Hutton Theol. Ess 111. (1888] 49 To 
varnish over these distinctions. 

Hence a. 

xvgd MoA Gulliver 203 The mischiefs flowing from my 
fallacious varnishing pamphlet were not thought of 

Varnished (va’jmjt), ppl. a. [f. prec ] 

1 . Coated with vamish ; *{' painted. 

1353 b>d. H, Treas. Scot X 176 Ane pan of warnist 
styirep imis 1596 Shaks. Merck y, 11 v 33 Nor thrust 
your head To gaze on Christian fooles with varnisht 
faces 1399 Minskeu Span. Dial, 3/2 What rapier? 
None but that varnist rapier, least it should raine 1671 
Boyle Usef Exp Nat, Philos, ii. v. 29, I am credibly in. 
form'd, that the Art of making the like Varnish’d Wares, is 
now begun to be a Trade at Pans 1755 Did Arts ^ Set 
s.v. ye^anning. Laying this paper upon the table, or piece 
of Yarnished-vork 1794 R J Sulivan View Nat I. 247 
The varnished superior surface imbibes the essential par- 
ticles laisScovrGio'fl^ nIix, Brown silk stockings, highly 
varnished shoes, and gold buckles 

h. tranrf. Presenting a shining or glossy appear- 
ance as if coated with vamish. 

x64a H More Song of Soul n in l 25 Fresh varnish'd 
groves, tall bills, and gilded clouds Arching an eyelid for 
the glowing Morn. 1646 Quarles Eelogues ix, See, how 
sweat imbaTmes His varnisht Temples! 1733 Pope 
Sat IV. 2o 8 Such painted puppets ' such a varnish'd race 
Of hollow geW'gaws, only dress and face' ex8so Dublin 
Hosp. Rep III. 23 A flond, clear, varnished tongue. 1855 
Miss Pratt Flower PI V 83 The vaiiety. .termed the 
Varnished Willow, is an upright tree 

2 . a Embellished; speciously tncked out. 

X607 Walkington Opt. Glass 129 A smug neate stile, 
vemished phrases, 166s Hopkins Funeral Sernu (1683) 103 
Nor easily cousened by varnisht and plausible error. 

b. Simulated, pretended. 

1607 Skaks, Timon iv. li 36 To haue bis pom^ But 
ouely painted like his varnisht Friends li&i Dryden 
Threnodia Aug iv. 13a Whose noble pride Was still above 
Dissembled hate or varnished love 

Varuisher (va’juiJsj). [f as prec.] 

1 (Due who varnishes , spec, one wbo makes a 
business or trade of varnishing. 


1598 Florio, tnuernicatore, a vamisher 1669 Fepys 
Diary 26 Apr , To Liliy’!., the Varnisher, who is lately 
dead, and his wife and brother keep up the trade 1706 
Stevens Span Did. 1, Barmzador, a Vernisher 1723 
Loud. Cast, No. 6224/8 William Morgan, Varnisner 
1804 F. Tingry {fitlA, Fainter and Varnisher's Guide 1825 
. Nicholson Operat, Mechanic 745 These accidents can 
e repiured only by new strata of varnish, which render 
application to the varnisher necessary 1864 Daily Tel. 7 
April, Painters' and varnishers* shops 
jig c 1700 Pope Imit Earl Rochester 21 With thee in 
private modest Dulness lies. And m tlw bosom lurks in 
Thought's disguise , Thou varnisher of Fools, and cheat of 
all the Wise ' 

2 slang. (See quot ) 

1863 Slang Did 263 Varnisher, an utterer of false 
soveieigns 

Varmshiug (va'inijig), vbl sh [f. as prec ] 

1 . The action of applymg varnish or of coating 
anything with varnish 

1303 Acc LA High Treas Scot III 148 For vernesiiig 
of X pair sterap irnis 1536-7 Durham Acc Rolls (Surtees) 
^7 Cum emendacione lez bossez, et wernysshynge 1609 
Bible (Douay) Ecclus. xxxviii 34 He wil geve his hart to 
finish the vemishing thereof 1632 Sherwood s v., A kind 
of varnishing like to damasking. z688 Stalker {title), 
Treatise of Tapaning and Varnishing, Being a compleat 
Discovery of those Arts X7S3 Chanwers' Cycl Suppl s v 
yapanmng. For in this laying it on depends the principal 
art of varnishing 2857 Miller Elem Cketn , Org vi h i 
360 Linseed oil is also largely employed In the varnishing 
of oiled silk 1885 Aihtuaum ii July 55/2 It proves to be 
. untouched except for a little clumsy varnishing 
fig 1697 Collier Ess Mot. Subj it (1709) 139 Whence 
comes all Circumvention in Commerce, adulteratuig of 
Wares, vouching and varnishing against all good Faith and 
Honesty ? 

2 . A coating of varnish. In quot _fig. 

1754 P H Htbemiad iiu 22 These Advantages, however 
shewy, are but the outward Varnishing of Man. 

3 aitrtb , as ‘oarmsking brush ; varmsluiie day 
(see quot. 1 86a). 

C1825 Turner in Westm. Gas (1896) 1 May 8/3 When we 
have no more ‘varnishing’ days ive shall not know one 
another X825 Sir T. Lawrence m D £ Williams Life 
(1S31) II, ^ Will you likewise procure a large flat varnish- 
ing brush? z862 W Sanobv Hist R Acad Arts I 274 
In the year i8og the ‘varnishing days' were appointed, 
whereby the members of the Academy were granted tbe 
privilege of retouching and varnishing their pictmes after 
they were hung, and prior to tbe opening of the exhibition 
1896 HarpeVs Mag Apr 68o^ Varnishing day came at 
last The portrait was received with enthusiasm and given 
a place of honor. 

’fyamisllixieut. Obs. rare [f. as prec.] 
The act of varnishing. 

*593 Nashl Christ's T Wks. (Grosart) IV aio Thou hast 
wyth Arts.vanishing varmshment, made thy selfe a change- 
ling from the forme 1 first cast thee m 1646 Jbnkyn 
Remora ig Let not humane varnishments and pretexts draw 
forth thy love to it, 

VaniyB(ing, Sc. varr Wabni8H(irg. 
Yamysoun, Sc. var Wabnibon. 
t Varou, a. Obs. Also s varond, 6 varrant 
[ad. F vatrm.] Wall-eyed 
X4SX Test. Ebor (Surtees) III. 120 De j equo trottante, 
vocato Varond 1538 IbiA VI 73 To my sone a varon 
meir, one blake meir with the folowers [etc,] 15M Will of 
R, Whitehead, York [MS ), My eldest stagg which was of 
my varrant meare, 

Varp, obs. Sc. f, Waeb ». Varra, dial. var. 
Vbby adv ; Sc. f Wabbat v. Obs. Varraiid, 
obs. Sc f. Wabrant. Varrander, obs. Sc f. 
Wabeebbb. Varrant, variant of Vaeon a, Obs. 
Varrar, obs. Sc. compar. of Waeb a, Varray, 
Sc var. Vert a., Waerat v 
Va’rriated, a. Her rare-° = Vabiatbd a 
(iSaS- Berry Emycl. Her, I Gloss, Varriated, or 
Warriaied, cut in the form of valr 
VarrouiaXL (vserda man), a. [ad. L VarrGman- 
us, f. Varrbn-, Varro ; (see def.).] Of or pertain- 
ing to the Roman aumor M. Terentius Varro 
(116-37 B.o ) ; admitted as genuine by Varro. 

1693 Dryden Disc Satire Ess. (Ker) II 64 That which 
we call the Varroiiian Satire Ibid 107 The Secchia 
Rapita is an Italian poem, a satire of the Varronian kind 
1738 Chambers Cyd (ed 2) s v Menippean, In imitation 
of him [re Menippus], Varro also wrote satyrs Whence 
this sort of composition is also denominated Varronian 
satyr x888 Encyd, Bnt, XXIV 93/2 The 'Varronian 
plays ’ [of Plautus] were the twenty wjuch. have come down 
to us, along with one which has been lost zgxx W W 
Fowler Relyc. Exf Rom vii 163 It can no longer be re- 
arranged on the original Varronian plan. 

Varry, dial. var. Faeb sb.^ (pig) ; obs. var. 
Vatbt a , Vast sb and v, , dial, var Vebt adv, 
Varsal (va jsal), a. and adv. Also 7 ’varsal 
[Illiterate abbreviation of Ukivebsal a. Cf. the 
earlier form Verbal a.] 

A at^ 1 . Universal, whole. Only in the phr. 
tn the varsal world, 

x6g6 Vanbrugh Relapse v v, That which they call pm- 
money is to buy their wives everything in the 'varsal 
world 173X-8 Swift Polite Conv, 11, I believe there is not 
such another in the varsal world X751 Eliza Heywood 
Betspi Thoughtless II 203 ‘ She must certainly be somewhat 
of km to the child ‘ None in the varsal world, sir ' 1823 

E Moor Suffolk Wds. s v,, I'm sewer I heent a farden r 
varsal wald. 1854 in Miss Baktr Northampt, Gloss 
2 . Single, individual, rare, 

1765 Bickerstaff Maid of Mill 1. viii. There’s nothing 


comes amiss to her; she’s cute at every varsal kind of 
thing x8x8 Scott Rob Roy xiv, When every varsal soul 
in the family were gone to bed 

B adv. Extremely, vastly rare-^ 
a 18x4 Fam Polities 111 11 in New Bnt Theatre II. 220 
A has now retired with his profits, and married a varsal 
rich woman, 

Varsatile, obs. variant of Versatile a 
Varsity (vaisiti). Also ’varsity [Collo- 
quial abbreviation of Uhiversitt. Cf. the late 
1 7tli cent, form Versity ] University Also attrib 
1846 in Biasenose Ale 84 To victory we steered, And o'er 
the vanquished Vaisity Our flag triumphant leared, 187a 
H Kingsley Hornby Mills, etc II 66, I have such faith 
in the old University (never use that horrid uord 'varsity, 
my lad, don't vulgarise the old place) 1888 Quiller- 
CoucH in Echoes fr the Oxford Mag, (1890) 103 We'll 
dance at the 'Varsity Ball 

VarSO viau, a. [f. med.L. Varsovta Warsaw, 
01 ad. F. Vai stymenf\ Belonging to Warsaw 
igoa ScTON Merriman Vultures v, Theie is in some 
Varsovian families a heritage of mourning to be worn until 
Poland is reinstated 

VarSOviana. [var of next, after It or L. 
forms ] = next. 

x86o Comh Mag II 332 Dances, from the dexterous 
hornpipe to the quiet 'i^rsoviana 1894 Black Highl 
Cousins I 38 Miss Jessie, do you know the Varsoviana? 

II VarsoTieuue. [f., fem. of Varsomen, f 
Varsovte Warsaw] A dance, app. of French 
origin, resembling some of the Polish national 
dances. 

2859 Habits Gd Society v 214 The schottische, hop waltz, 
redowa, varsovienne, and so forth, have had their day 

Varstay, Sc. variant of Wabestall Obs. 
Varth, southern dial, variant of Farte. 
Va'rtiixrell. dtal Also 8 yartuale. [ad 
OF. vertevelle . see Vabdle and Vabvel ] (See 
latei quots.) 

1763 in Peacock N W Line Gloss (i8^) 593 Crookes 
and vartuales and bands, is 8d z866 Brogden Line 
Gloss , Vartrwells, a part of a hinge to a gate 1877 Pea- 
cock N, W Line. Gloss 263 Vartnoell, the eye of a gate 
in which the crook woiks 

II Varus 1 (vcbiot) Path [L Mmr kilock- 
kueed ] A physical defoimity in which the foot is 
turned inwards 

1800 Med yml IV 192 It may be granted too, that he 
has cured by this instrument, some deformity that he calls 
varus, or valgus X836-9 Todds Cycl Anat ^ Phys II. 
349/1 The astragalus sometimes projects in fronL and lower 
than m the varus. 1854 in T Bryant Prod Surg (1884) 
II, 339 In inveteiate varus the treatment might well be 
commenced., by ablation of the os cuboides 

II Varus 2 (veeTDs). Path [L vams pimple.] 
a Stone-pock. b. A papule (of small-pox) 

2822-7 Good Study Me A (1829) II 338 There is less inflam- 
mation and soreness than in the simple varus 1845 Encycl 
Metrop VII 735/1 The vaccine pustule runs a given course 
of varus and of vesicle, terminating by a concretion which 
forms the crust 

Varvaoite, variant of Vabvioitb. 

Varvel (va jv 61 ) Forms : a. 6 vervall, veruel, 
vervile, 7 (9) vervel, -veil, vervajl(e, vervil, 
j8. 7 vapuel(l, varvill, 8-varvel. [a QiE.vervelle 
(1350), vervtele, varvele, etc. (F. vervelle) in the 
same sense (in OF also a mg for a bolt or hinge : 
see Vardl^, app. a reduced form of vertvelle, 
vertevelle Vaetiwbll, repr. a pop.Lat derivative 
of L. vertibulum joint.] A metal nng (freq. of 
silver with the ownei^s name engraved on it) 
attached to the end of a hawk’s jess and serving 
to connect this with the leash. 

a. 1537.$'/ Papers Hen, F///, VII. 674 Praying you to tell 
Mr Porter bis vervalles \pnnied verjalles] may be in good 
ordre, as also his hawkes 1539 dd 31 Hen VIII, c 12 
Haukes bauinge vpon them the marke of the kinges armes 
and veruels 2575 Turbehv. Faulconne, Commend Hawk- 
mg B ij b. With Belles, and Bewets, Veruels eke, to make 
the Falcon fine. 16x5 Armih Val Welshm (1663) Iiij, 
Proud Welshman, redeliver up that Bird The Vervels that 
she wears belongs to Roma sS-j^Lond Gaz No. 077/4 A 
Soare Faulcon with the Vervailes of Sir William (jodbold 
of Gillingham 1697 Evelyn Numismaia v 186 Brandi 
with tbe names (as do now our Falkners on the Vervils 
of their Hawks and Dog-Collars), [x^ G. Lambert Gold 
^ Silversmiths Art 49 'The vervels (silver rings for the legs 
of hawks) on which the name of the owner was engraved ] 
16x5 Latham Falconry, Words expl, p^Iesses, are those 
short straps of leather, .fastned to the Hawks legs, etc. 
and so to the lease by varuels, anlets, or such like. 2638 
Sir T. Herbert Irav (ed a) 233 Their Lures, Jesses, 
Varvills, and Hoods, are,ciefaly set with stones of great price 
and lusfare.- Gaz No 623/4 h. Falcon lost., with 
the Kings Varvels upon her Gesses 1833 Blackw. Mag 
XXXIV. 043, I would give my merlin's best crimson jesses 
and varvels of silver to dip but my fingers’ ends in that 
dimpling pool lige Daily News 8 June 8/3 Hawks' 
varvels, lent by Lord Dillon 
Hence Va'xvelled a. (In later use Herl) 

X644 T Westfield in Spurgeon Treas, David Ps. xxxvii, 
36-7 The hawk flies high, vervelled with the gingling bells 
of encouragement cx8a8 Berry Encycl Her I Glosa, 
When the leather thongs.. are borne fuitant, with rings at 
the ends, it is then termed j'essed and varvelled 

Varvicite (va'ivisMt). Mm. [f. med.L Var- 
viern Warwickshire , see -its. Named by Phillips 
(1829).] ‘ An impure pyrolusite or wad, resulting 
from the alteration of manganite ’ (Chester). 



VARY. 


57 


1839 R PnitLirs in /’A/t’ S-r 11 VI 232 What jou 
examined »as principally iMii^aiite, uiile the mineral 
winch I analysed was the levi oxide, and wnich, should you 
agree with me as to its cjnp)<-itior 1 propose to call 
Varvicite. 1839 iV- «jr C.,.' XIV 501 'i Varxicite occurs 
massive and in pseu Jo-cry stals Composed of thin plates and 
fibres. z868 W xtts D.ei Chem , ^'ani.ite, a manganese- 
ore from Warvuckshire 

Varvin, obs form of Vervais 
V aTy, s 5 . Also 7 varie, S varry [f. Vary z’.] 
A variation , + a hesitation or xacillation 

x6eo E B in Hchcon B ix b, When the sunshine 

which dissolv'd tlie snow Culfoiired the bubble with a 
pleasant vary 1605 ? it xxs. At ar ii u S5 'Q.i', And turne 
their halcion beakes With euery gale and vane of their 
maisters 1739 Alex iiicou yat 7i‘: I Aoui Art So I'm at a, 
varry Whether to keep free, or mxrry 

tVaTcy,!* Ch In4, Gvarye [ad. L. 
see Variods a 3 Particoloured, variegated. 

138a Wycuf Gm xxxi to Y. saw; in sleep the malis 
xarye, and spotti, and of dyuers colours lbid.T2. 1570 
Levivs Jfamp icr Varye, larius. 

Vary (ve»*n), v Foims : 4-7 varie, 5-6 varye 
(5 varyen, -yn), 5-vary-(5-6 Sc. -wary) ; 6 varrie, 
varry, varrey. [ad OF (also mod F ) vaner^ or 
L. variare, f. z>an-iis Vabioos a. Cf. Sp. and Pg. 
THtrtar, It. panarr.] 

I. intr. 1 . Of things : To undergo change or 
alteration ; to pass from one condition, state, etc., 
to another, esp. with fieqnent or ready change or 
difference witto certain limits. 

C1369 Chm'cer Dtt'ie Blaunche 802 For al my werkes 
were flyttyng That tyme, and al my thought vary eng 
34ia-ao Lyog. Troyw 1723, Inotwhatdoth enclyne 

9oare wortnnes sodeinly to vane c 1440 Pallad ott Hush 
III 116 For they [re the vines] from fruit to bnreynesse wol 
vary When they be sette. 1308 Duvbar Poents iv 9 
The stait of man dois change & vary, Now sound, now seik, 
now blytb, now sary x6o8 Shvks Pericles iii Prol 47 
Their vessel shakes On Neptune's billow, but fortune's 
mood Vanes again 16*7 Morvson liin iv. v 1 (1903) 461 
The first bower after the Sunne is sett, stnkes one, the 
Noone or midday varyeth daily as the Sunne doth his set- 
ting 17*6 Shelvocke round IPorld 436 We met with 
black dismal weather, with tempestuous winds, varying all 
around the Compass. 1791 Mrs Radclippe /torn. Forest 
vi, La Motte's complexion varied to every sentence of his 
speech. x8a8 Copfa 7irav._/fa(y, etc.31 The view (along 
this road] is constantly varmng. zSsg Darwin Ortg, S^c 
i. 7 When the organisation has once began to vary, it gener- 
ally continues to vary for many generations, Geikie 
Phys. Geog. 11 46 The quantity of water-vapour m the air 
varies from day to day, and, indeed, from hour to hour, 
b Const from or between (specified limits]. 

1838 Dupfa ’lras>. Italy ^ etc isS During this week the 
thermometer varied only from 60® to 62° of Fahrenheit 
1843 Sir C. Scudamore Med Visit Grdfenherg^ The very 
lar^ number of patients on his list, v arymg from two to fiv e 
hundred. 1833 M Rogers Eel Faith (1833) 380 Men's 
Gods have varied between the infinite Creator and a monkey', 
o To break off\sj cliange. 

x88z Tylor Anikrofiol 1 (1904) 10 No other explanation 
is possible hut tbat^an ancient parent langu^e gave nse to 
them all, they having only varied off from it in different 
directions. 


2 To differ, to exhibit or present divergence, 
from something else 

CZ400 Rom Rose 6213 For varie her wordis fro her deede 
They thenke on gile without dteede. 1490 Caxton Eneydos 
Prol, 3 And certaynly our langage now vsed varyeth ferre 
from that whiche was vsed and spoken whan I was borne. 
XS44 tr Littletotds Tenures (1574) 36 b, An other particion 
may be made betweene parceners, that varieih from the 
particions aforesayde. Z398 Gkenewey Tacitus, Ann, \i 
vii (1622) 13 1 That that bird [the Phoenix] differeth in the 
heake, and varieth of feathers from other birds. x6oa Fair- 
fax Tasso XIX. Ixxxix, Those feigned armes he forst me to 
denize, So that from yours hut small or nought they varrie 
[rune carrie] 2823 H J Brooke Introd Crystallogr i8g 
Other oblique rhombic prisms, varying from the primary' 
1842 Gwilt Archil $ 2104 Rebate planes vary from bench 
planes m haWng no tote or handle [etc ] 1891 Laau^ Tunes 

aCII. g6/x This edition vanes very little from its pre- 
decessor published in 1887. 

b. Without const 

X330 Palsgr. 765/1, I dare promesse you our hookes vary 
nat 1364 Day tr, P Martyrs Conun Bk Judges 173 Yet 
was not god chaunged, but^the condicion of meo varyed. 
Z397 Hooker jffee/ Pol\ IxviLiSiHowsoeuer mens opinions 
doe otherwise vane, neuerthelesse toucMng Baptisme. 
we may with consent of the whole Christian world con- 
clude [etc ]. i6zz Bible i Esdr. v. 9 marg,, Nehem. 7. 9, 
where looke for the true numbers here they vary much 
x8xs Stephens m Shaw's Gen. Zool IX i 17 This bird is 
s-ud to vary very much, and Maregrave mentions one which 
had the wing coverts plain brown 1834 Ronalds & 
Richardson Chem Technol (ed. 2) I 8 The specific gravity 
of wood has been observed to vary in the same variety , it 
IS not even the same m different parts of the same tree. 1868 
liOCKYER Elem. Asiron § 33 The first thing winch strikes 
us^when we look at the stars is, that they vary very much in 
brightness. 

c. ellipt To deviate from the true North. 

1669 Manners Mag il vi 67 Iheupper Compass 

doth represent the true Compass that never vaneth, whereby 
you have a most necessary Instrument to rectifie the 
Compass 

3 . Of persons ; To differ, diverge, or depart, in 
respect of practice or observance {^from some 
standard). Also const, 

CX380 Wyclif IVks, (18S0) 3ot pe secte of macamethe 
taldp meche of cristis secte, but it vanep in som rewele & 
in clopis — SeL Wks III 345 pes newe oidris vranen in 
Goddis office fro pat pat Cnst bail his pieesds do. ^1384 

Voi. X. 


) Challer II I ante 11 299 .Vnd who so seyth of troutlie 1 
varye Bid hym proven the LOiitrarye C1400 Malnuev 
(R ovb ) xiiL 60 In many poyntes pii vary fra and fra 
I qure faith «X43o LvDu Jltti. Poe/ns (Percy Soi_] 131 
1 Suclie folke whit.ne..Dare to theyr uyfes be nat uoiiirarye, 
Ne from theyr lustes daie not varye. 1533 J Htvvvoou 
Pai doner ij- Iriar Aj, Kny fe nor staffe may we none c iry, 
Except we shulde from the gospell vary. <1x548 Hvll 
C /iron , Hen V III, 227 He was furLed .tolyue in astrauiige 
, hnde among people that varyed from his maneis i6ti 
I T. Williamson tr Goulart's IVtse Vuiliaid X4\», I hope 
I bane hit of his meaning^ though I vary from bis wordes, 

* as 'll! Translators must doe. x68a W. Allen Peace 4- L ntty 
Qt In varying from these [appomtments] was the sin of those 
’ Men. 17x3 M. Heery til'd ^ Its. 1857 II 498/2 As 

God never varies from himself, so be never wavers in him- 
self. 1723 Chambers tr Le Clerc's Treat. Arekit I g 
j Scamozzi is the only Author who varies from the rule 1809 
Roland Fencing 123 Many persons, are very apt, when 
j parrying carte and tierce, to vary from the usu il paiades 
' made upon- this occasion 
j ■j' b. To be depnved ^something. Obs 
, *3^-8 T. UsK Test Lcrae 1. iu (Skeat) 1 104, I shal him 

eniourme ofal the trouthein thy love, with thy conscience, 
so that of his helpe thou shall not varye at thy nede 
■j" c. To depart from the truth Obs.~^ 

C1430 Lyog Mtn. Poems (Pen^ Soc) 131 But niy foode 
and my cherisshynge, To telle plainly and not to varye, Is 
of suene folke. 

d. .SV. To wander in mmd , to rave. ’ Oh. 
xsoo-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxxi. 12 This is ane felloun phary, 
Or ellis my witt rycht woundrouslie dois vane 1501 
Douglas Pal. Hon. ProL loi My febill wit I wary, My 
desie heidquhomelaikof branegartvary. ^<£1550 Droichis 
Part Play m DunhaFs Poents 314 Bot jit I trow that 

I vary, I am bot ane Blynd Hary, That lang hes bene with 
the fary. 1823 Jamieson, To vary, vatrie, applied to one 
who exhibits £e first symptoms of delirium, as the effect of 
bodily disorder , as, ‘I observed him vairyin' the day,' Ettr. 
For[esc]. 

•p 4 . To differ in respect of statement ; to give a 
different or divergent account. Obs. 

1387 Trevisa HtgiLn (Rolls) V 425 Here take heed pat 
auctors variep, for William seip , but Marianus and Beda 
tellep[et&] 14x2-20 Lyog Chron. Troy ii 187 Nat pur- 
posyng to moche for to varie, Nor for to be dyuerse noi 
contrarie Vn.to Guydo. £1430 Mirk's Festial 207 And 
scho onswerd and tolde hym all pyng, and varyet yn no 
poynL a 15x3 Fabyan Chron. v (1533) 33 b, Of the firste 
commyng of these Saxons into great Britay'n, authours in 
narty v^ey 1529 More Byatoge 1. Wks. lys/x, I wil 
beleue him muche better than hym .if thei varyed in a tale 
and were contrary 1607 Topsell Four/ Beasts 477 We 
will adde thereunto [the account of] Oppianus for he doth 
vary in both of them. 

b. Const from (another or each other),' In later 
use, to depart from an author by some change of 
statement. 

<213x3 Fabyan Chron ii (1811) 29 The wryters of the 
Story wry ten dyuersly, so that the one vai^eth meatly 
from the other 1577 Mounshed Chron I 1x6/2 William 
Malmes. vvrytingof this Voiumer varyeth in a maner al. 
togither from Geffrey of Monmouth 1653 Rauesly 
Astiol Restored 31$, I have in, other places varied some- 
what from him. xyoo Dryden Pref Fables Poet. Wks 
(igio) 375, 1 durst not make thus hold with Ovid , lest some 
future Milboum should arbe, and say, I varied from my 
Author, because I understood him nob 1826 Southey Vtnd 
EclL AngL 356 I^ter writers, therefore, found it expedient 
to vary from him in describing the catastrophe; 

•p 6. To differ m opinion, to disagree {about, foi , 
x», or u/'something) ; to dissent from another Obs 
71428 Rec St Mary at Hill [tgo^) 13 Yf the said parsons, 
wardeyns & uij pansshens of the said Cbircb varye of their 
said chosyng of the same preest .& can nat accorde. c 1430 
Lvdg. Min Poems (Percy Soc ) 38 Rememhre wele on olde 
January, and how Justyne did vary Fro pHceho, X516 
Set Cases htar Chamb (Selden) II. loS The seid parties 
haue varied also in the namyng of Auditours for beryng and 
takyng of accomptes 2327 Gardiner Let JVolsiy in Strype 
EccL Mem (x7zx] I. App, 71 At these words the Popes Ho 
casting his armes ahrode, bad us put in the vvords^ we varyed 
for. XS79 W, Wilkinson Confut Fam Love Aiiy, Wheie 
about men presently so greatly strive and vane. x6o8 Top- 
sell Serpents 68 Which sound, whether it proceedeth fiom 
the moueb, or from the motion of their winges . Aristotle 
and Hesydiiusdo much vary and contend X657 S. Purchas 
Pol. FMng-Ins. Give mee leave to vary from so learned 
an Author, and diligent observer 

f b. To disagree seriously, to discoid or quarrel ; 
(0 fall at vanance. Obs. 

c 1440 Al/k. Tates ixS per WBsijbcether pat dwelte samen 
many yens, & pai vand neuer nor neuer was wrothe c 1300 
Communyca^on (W de W ) Cj, And yf thou be a ly tell 
dyspleased 'Thou cursed & varyest bothe nyght & daye. 
1323 Ld Berners Froiss II ccx [cevt ] 630 They never 
varyed nor their people togayder, therfore they leigned n 
great pulssaunce. X377 Hanker Wac Eecl, Hist (1619)350 
hlen fell out among themselues Wherefore, how^, when, and 
vpon what occasion they varied, I am now about to declare 
't 0 . To quarrel or be at stnfe With, to contend 
a^<u»r/, another. Obs 

1496 Cav. Leei Bk 581 That no maner^persone .vexe, 
trohle, assaute nor vane with eny^ bis Neighbours 1525 
Ld. Berners Froiss II, cxcv [exet ] 598 If euer Flaundeis 
and Brabant shulde vary agaynst the crowne of Fraunce 
a 1529 Skelton Dk. Albany 34% If onr moost royall Harry 
Lyst with you to varry*, "Full soone ye should miscarj' 
1^ Mtrr Mag , Jos I. Scot vu, We wer dnuen to the 
English coast, A^ich realme with Skotland at that time did 
vary. 

•f d. Spec, In University nse : (sec quot. 1 749). 
x68o Wood Life (O H S.) II. 490 July 8, Th , Mr [John] 
Conant vaned. A great entertainment in the gallery 1685 
Ibid. 23 July, Mr. Slatter vaned, being put off till that tune 
because he had got a mischance X749 Pointer Oxon A cad. 
x8 The Master. Fellows are oblig'd by their Statutes to take 


VABTnsra. 


1 


I 


I 


I 


I 


I 


their turns, every Year about the ^ttlmie, or at least before 
the xst Day of August, to vary, i e to perform some pub- 
liik Eaercise in the Common-Hall, the Variator opposing 
Aristotle, in three Latin Speeches. 

6. -pa. To be uncertain , to hesitate. Obs—'- 

<;i477 Caxton Jason {i<ji3) 53 Ihus in vaiyieiig in this 

double she approctied the luggy^e 

b. To change or alter m respect of conduct. 
Also with inf. 

x4Sx Caxton Godfrey Ixxiv lohapter heading), How the 
due that was at Rages varyed for to holde this that he had 
promysedtoBavidwyn 1323 Ld Berness I ccx vm 
278 All they of his counsaile coude not make hym to vary fio 
that ]>ourposc, CX386 C'tlss Pembroke Ps.i.'xxi viu, As 
for me, resolv'd to tary In my tiust, and not to vary, 1 will 
heape thy praise with praise 178a J Moore I tew hoe I r. 
1,1, Oul >ouns friend beeined confirmed in hib resolutions 
mid gniiC me fresh nssurnneea time he never ^houid vary 
c To move in different ways or diiections 
X667 Milton P.L. ix. 3x6 As when a Ship., Veres oft, as 
oft so steers, and shifts hei Satie, So varied hee 

7 . a. To be inconsistent in one’s statements , to 
introduce a difference or discrepancy. 

XSS7 Seager Seh. Virtue 5*6 in Babees Bk , See here be 
[jc Aristotle] doth vary. Refuse not his councell. Nor his 
wordes dispise. 1560 Daus tr Sleidane's Comm. 139 They 
had alledged. that the byshop Clement varied in his 
sentence, and had declared to the Frenche king in pnuate 
talke, what he thought 1637 Prynne Documents (Camden) 
79 For drawing wittnesses to vane from their former de- 
positions 1639 S. Du Vekcer tr Camus' Admir, Events 
329 She IS examined hereupon, and vanev in her first answer, 
being pressed further she acknowledgeth it in her second- 
X706 Phillips (ed Keisey>, lo Vaty, to falter m one's 
Answers; to disagree with, or differ from one's self. 

b. Law To make a departure in pleading. 

1642 tr Perkins' Prof Bk 11. § i3X 54 The plaintiffe shall 

take nothing by his writ, because he cannot vane from ihe 
place dated in the obligation. 

n trans 8. To cause to change or alter, to 
introduce changes or alterations into (something) ; 
in later use freq. , to adapt to certain circumstances 
or requirements by appiopnate modifications. 

X340-70 Alex 4 bind aoo We ban, ludus, of 9oar Iif 
hstned ful ofte, pat michil beii^our manerus from opur men 
varied 1382 Wyclif Ecclus xxxviti 28 Whychejgrauede 
grauen hioochis, and tlie bysynesse of hym vaneth the 
peynture. 13^ Trevisa Barth, DeP R xii xxiv (W de W 
*495) 73 Hole ayre and colde and drye and temperate varye 
and chaunge the pulse. X486 Bk St, Albans, Her (Dalla- 
way) p Ixxxvii, T he bordir of thys cros is variet as well 
from the coloure of the cros as fro the coloure of the felde 
z^z Spenser M, Hubberd zx8 Shall we vane our deuice at 
will, Euen as new occasion appearesT z6x4 Selden Titles 
Honor 253 The oame of Vigniers. k the same with Vicarn, 
both hut varying the word Vuecomes x6g3 W, Ramesey 
AsiroL Restored 237 Your rules being vaned accordmg to 
art and discretion 1697 Drydbn Vtig Georg iv. 595 But 
thou, the more he vanes Forms, beware To stiam his 
Fetters with a stricter Care 2725 De Fob Vey round 
World (1840) 33Z They had not vaned their course m the 
dark 2782 Priestlev C/in L 1, 130 Words we 

can twist and vary as we please 1802 Paley Nat. Thiol 
I I f I (1819) 4 Nor cm I perceive that it varies at all the 
inference. 1865 Dickfks Mut I'r i v. He had never 
varied his ground an inch x8gz Act 34 j 35 Vict c_66 § t6 
1 he cout t, after such notice, may vary such order in such 
manner as it may think fit. 

t b. To change the form of (a word) gramma- 
tically Obs. 

1648 Gage West Ind 214 So likewise are varied or declined 
Abix, signifying a plantation, ActU earth 

c. To dispose, obtain, occupy, in a manner 
characterized by variety or vanation. 

2607 DavorN Virg. Georg 1 609 The setting Sun survey, 
If dusky Spots are vary'd on his Brow [etc.] S74S 
Anson's Voy, 1 vi 59 We varied our depths from, fifty to 
eighty fathom. 2738 Johnson Idler No 7 pg To vaty a 
whole week with joy, anxiety, and conjecture 
1 9 . To express in different words Obs 
1580 G Harvey in Sfienser's Wks. (29x2) 626, J gaue him 
this Theame out of Quid, to translate, and varie after bis 
best fashion 1388 Shaks. L.L L i | 294 Cle, This was 
no Damosell neyther sir, sbee was a Virgin. Fei. It is so 
vairied to, for it was prqclalmed Virgin. 2599 — Hen. V, 
XII viL 35 The man hath no wtt, that cannot, vane deserued 
prayseon my Palfray. 1667 Milton P L. v. 184 Let your 
ceasless change Vane to our great Maker still new praise 
i68> Flavrl FtarZ They are at their wits end, or as it is 
varied in the margin all wisdom is swallowed up, 
dbsol. 1383 Lviv III T Watson Poems (Arb j to In that so 
aptly you haue vaned vppou women, . confessel must [etc.] 

" 1 * 10 . To set at vanance. Ohsr"^ 

*795 Burke Corr ^ Wks. 1842 II 240 When liis Grace., 
brought out the vapid stuff, which had varied the clubs and 
disgusted the courts. 

"Vary, obs. Sc form of Waby v, (curse). 
Varying (ve® ri,ii)), vbl. sb. [f Vaby w.] The 
action of the verb, in various senses. 

e 2380 Wyclif Sernu Sel Wks. 1. 141 Here telhjx Crist to 
his Chitchehow lier wllle shulde be tempnd forvnnyngeof 
1 er heed after his resurcccionn e 2430 S^ Getter (Roxb ) 
9591 For that ye this othre day Supposed in me such van- 
yng Whan it was told you of my wedding c 2440 Gesia 
Rom xlviii. 318 (Add MS ), I chaunge to the tymes, to do 
away the vanynges. rsxo Palsor 284/2 Varyeng, chaung- 
ynS, vtuauee 2333 J Heywood Johan Bjb, Igyuejou 
gow leue To chastyce her foe her shreude varyeng 2612 
Brinsley Lud, f.d 344 The Nowns haue so little varying 
or turning in them. xMT Spencer LognA 48 Sinne(sayth 
the Apostle ) Is a varying from the Law. a 2693 Marq of 
Halifax Wks (1912) 212 Neither King nor People would 
nowiikejU'.t the original Constitution, without any varyings. 
2772 Luckombe Htsi. Printing 237 The vaxying of proper 



VARYINa. 


58 


VASE, 


names, may be owing to the fancy of some Author [who] 
ordered them, to be distinguished by different characters 
from the Text i8as Caklyle ScktCler ii (18^5) 97 Those 
careless felicities, those varyings from high to low 1829 
Scott- qfG xxiv, Had my plighted \ows ever per 
muted me to entertain a thought of varying, or of defection 
1901 NV BENCH Wincliester" Word bk , yarytug, a valgus 
done up to books (obs ) 

Varymg a. [f. as prec ] 

1. That varies, in senses of the verb , tending to 
vary or change, t -A-iso const from 
c 1340 Hampole Pr Consc 1413 fe life of his world es ful 
unstable, And ful vanand and chaungeable. r398 Ibevisa 
Bcarth Os P, R xvn. xcvm (Bodl MS ], pe apple tre is 
rounde diuers and varying fro ojjer trees of wodes. a 1400- 
$0 AlexeuuLr 4637 Of alt Ji® frutis on {: e fold we fange at 
oui e will, Bath venvson & volatile & vanand fisclies. c 1480 
Hevrvson FableSi Paddock Sr AIouss x. With mynd Incon- 
stant, fals, and wariand. Full of desait 1500-za Dunbar 
Poenu xlviii i Quhen Merche wes with vanand windis past 
c 1560 A Scott Poems (STS) xxvii 48 Gif scho steidfast 
stand, And be not wariand, I am at hir command 1611 
Shaks, Wuti T I 11. 170 He with his varying child-iiesee, 
cures in me Thoughts, that would thick my blood, 4x704 
i' BnowN Sat t^si. Woman Wks 1730 I S 7 , I etiive in 
vain the varying crimes to trace. Of this salacious and 
destructive race 1751 Gray Spnng 37 In fortune’s vary - 
ing colours d rest 1798 S & Hr Lee Canterd. T II. 114 

With a varying coinple.vion, and timid air, [he] enquired for 
her mother i8ij SneLLEV Alasior^S Thatscene of ampler 
majesty Than gemsorgold, the varying roof of heaven 1846 
G. E Day tr Simon's Attim. Cheut II 168 The varying 
amounts excreted during equal periods by different persons 
x^4 Green SAorfATirf viii §3 509 The straggle, went on 
throughout his ceign with varying success 

b spec, m Path. 

1899 AlHutt's Syst Med. VII 476 Varying squint and 
ptosis are very common during the irritative and pressure 
stages 

f 2. Vai led m colour, variegated Obs. 

1488 Ace Ld, High Treas Scot I 8s A couering of van. 
and purpir tartar browdin vvith thnssillis and a vnicouie, 
IbuL 163 Thie elne and dimid of vaiyande tartar 
3. Varying hare, a species of hare, inhabiting 
noithem or elevated regions, the fur of which turns 
white in winter, the Alpine, blue, or mountain 
hare. 

The Ameiican -varying hate [J.epus Amencanvs) is a 
variety of the Polar hare (L glactniis) 

1781 Pennant QuadruF II 370 Varying Hare 1823 
Cbabb Technol, Diet w. Hare. The \ arying Hare, Leytts 
variadilis, turns white m the Winter 1849 6k Nat Hist , 
MammaUa IV 158 The Alpine or varying hate inhabiis 
certain districts of our island, namely, the northern parts of 
Scotland x88o Etuycl But. XI 478/3 In those parts 
where the common hare does not occur, its place is taken 
by the varying or mountain bate {Le^us vanahihs). 

Hence TaTjrlagly adv 

c i86a Giadstone Pareto A ddr , Ed mb Umv. 19 In modes, 
and in de^ees, vaiyingly perceptible to us. 1882 F. T 
Palcrave in Crosait Sfensti's Wks. IV. p xxxv, Spenser 
sees life, .through more than one veil, always, though, vary 
ingly, conventional m character, 

Varyte, obs form of Vsbitt. 

II VSiS (vses). PI. vasa (vd* sa) [L. vds (pl^ 
vdsd), vessel.] 

1 a. Anaf. A hollow organ serving for the con- 
veyance of a lit^uid in the body. 

Commonly in specific applications with Latin epithet, as 
VOS hrtve, deferens, vasa breuut, defereuita, etc , or used 
ellipt for one or other of these. 

i6si Biggs New Disp r 174 Exhausting the stock of 
aliment from the vasa and viscera X900 K. Harrison in 
Lamet 14 July 96/a, I divided both his vasa ia the usual 
way Ibid. 97/2 Vasectomy or torsion of tjie las for hyper- 
trophy 

D. Bot. (See quots.) 

Commonly with Latin epithet, as vasa fihosa, etc. 

1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 14B/2 Vasa (vessels), a term 
applied to several of the tissues of plants 1866 Treas Bot 
i2oj/x Vasa, the tubes which occur in the interior of plants, 
and serve for the conveyance of sap or air 
+ 2. A vase. Obs rare. (Cf. next ) 

1698 M Lister yaurit Pans (i6pg) 43 Brass Statues and 
Vasa, and a xoo other things relating to Antiquity. Ibid 
45 Urns 'ind Funeial Vasn. of all Materials. 

t Vasa I. Obs [Chiefly in the plural forms 
vasds, vasas, f. L. vasa pi. (see piec 2) , hence 
irregularly vasa ns sing ] A vase. 

1631 Evelyn Char. Eng, (1650) 36 One of their Spurs 
engaged m a Carpet , drew all to the ground, break the 
Glass & the Vasas m pieces TS98 M Lister Jonm Paris 
x88 Here also were great Fhfrr’jof Trelliage upon Pedestals 
x6g$'EvEi.yii Aceiaria Pref b r/b, Busts, Obelisks, Columns, 
Inscriptions, Dials, Vasa's, Perspectives avjoo — Diary 
t4 Nov 1643, A vasa of onyx, Ibtd 29 Nov 1644, An 
antiq vasa of marble neare 6 foote high 

Vasa ® (vd‘ sa, ve* za). Also vaza [Malagasy 
vaza ] Oue or other of several Madagascar parrots 
belonging to the genus Coracopsis Usu attnb 
i8it Shaw Gen Zool. VIII 328 Vasa Parrot Ihd 529 
Smaller Vasa Pan oh Ibtd, Ihe Smallei Vasa measures 
about fourteen inches in length 1904 Tunes 30 Jan ro/a 
The collection of foi eign birds, among others of macaws, 
a black vasa panot, and a hoopoe 

Vasal (v/‘ sal), a. [f L v&s Vas ] Connected 
with one or other of the vasa of the body. 

xSgx m Cent Diet 1899 A llhuit's Syst, Med VIII 493 
Auspitz concluded that ttie wheal is produced by a lefiex 
irritation from sensory to vasal nerves 

t Vascay, ? eiron. variant of Vasquiite 

1609 Markham Whore (1868) 22 Perfumed gloues, 

gownes, kirtles, vascaies, muffes. 


Vascular (vjB*skir?lai), a [ad. mod L. z’as~ 
culai-ts, f. L. vascul-um, dim of z/dr Vas So F. 
vascttlaire. It. vasculare, Sp. and Pg vascular ] 

1. Bot. Of fibre*, tissue, etc. . Having the foim 
of tubular vessels , consisting of continuous tubes 
of simple membrane. 

1672-3 Grew Auat PI, Altai Roots (16S2) 69 Ihe 
Vascular Rays are not equally extended in all Roots. 1756 
C Lucas Eis, Waters 1, 156 The solids are all vascular, 
and consist of elastic fibres 1791 Hamilton Berthollet's 
Dyemg 1 . 1 I 111 32 1 he vascular fibres of the hark 1837 
P Keith Bot Lex 68 The membranous tissue of the plant, 
whether cellular or vascular, is uniformly colouiless 1847 
H Miller Teit Rocks (1857) ax Its mass of soft cellular 
tissue is strengthened all round by internal buttresses of 
dense vascular fibre. x8s%Dict.soiii Dawn Life vi 32 Plants 
existed at that time having tiue woody or vascular tissues 

b. Of structure - Characterized by the pievalence 
of tubular 1 essels. 

1728 Chambers Cycl s v Vegetable, The vascular Structure 
of Vegetables, is render'd very apparent, by an Experiment 
of Mr Willoughby 1807 J E Smith Bot 13 From 
preceding writers we had learned the general tubular or 
lascular structure of the vegetable body X842 Loudon 
Suburban Hort g Endogens are flowering plants with a 
vascular stiuctuie, 

c. Vascular system, the aggregate of tubular 
vessels m a plant. 

X813 Sir H. Da\y Agnc Chem (1814) 60 The alburnum 
15 thegieat vascular system of the vegetable through which 
the sap rises 1832 lliNDLry Inirod Bot 59 In both cases 
there is a cellular and vascular system distinct fiom each 
other 1866 Tieas Bot 1205/x Vascular system, all that 
pait of the interior structure ra a plant Into whose composi- 
tion spiral vessels or their modifications enter. 

d Of plants . Having a vascular structure. 

183a Lindley Nat. Syst Bot Introd p xiv. All plants 
that bear flowers have spiral vessels, and are t) lefore 
Vascular z 8 m Murchison Stlurta xii 287 The great mass 
of the plants belong to the vascular cryptogamic class 1861 
BcNTLhY Man Bot 67 The lowest orders of Vascular 
Plants, like the true Mosses, are comparatively insignificant 
in appeal ance 

2. Anai or Phys. Having the character or pro- 
pei ties of a conveying vessel or vessels. 

Z728 Chambers Cycl s v , All the Flesh in an animal 
Body IS found to be Vascular, none of it Parenchymous 
1756 C Lucas Ess, Waters I 2 The several parts of its 
body being, at some time of its existence, vascular x8oa 
Pacev Nat, Theol xi (ed 2) 209 It [the spleen] must be 
vascular, and admit of a circulation through it, in order to 
be kept alive, or be part of a hving body. 1835 Todds Cycl 
Altai I xsfi/t The vascular is another tissue extensively 
distributed among animals x88a Beale Slight Athnenis 
83 If we could see the mucous membrane in cases of 
indigestion we should no doubt find it unduly vascular 
Jig X838 Emerson Address, Lti. Ethics Wks (Bohn) II 
209 An able man is nothing else than a good, firee, vasculai 
oiganixation, whereinto the universal spirit freely flows 1847 
— Refr. Men, Montaigne Ibid, I 344 Cut these words, and 
th^ would bleed ; they are vascular and alive 
D. Vascular system . (see quot. iSjfi). 

1725 Robinson Phys d- Dis 255 The Air obliges the 
whole vascular System of the Solids to redouble their Con 
bactions x8oa Med Jrnl IV. 2x3 To restore the eneigy 
and lost tone of the vascular system. 1876 Bristows Th 
Pi act. Med (1878) 485 The vascular system comprises 
the heart, arteries, vein^ and capillaries, the lymphatic 
glands and vessels, together with certain ductless glands , 
and the blood with its tributary fluids 

c. Affecting the vascular system or tissue 
1869 Spencer Pnne. Psychol ii. v (1B72) I 236 The 
vascular excitement, caused by emotion lUx Med Temp 
ynil XLVIII 2o 6 Tlie first stage of alcoholic action is 
vascular excitemeut rapidly followed by exhaustion 

Yascala'riliy. [f Vasodlar a + -itt ] Vas- 
cular form or condition. 

1790 Phil Trans LXXXV 209 The great vascularity of 
a muscle is for the pui pose of repairing the waste in the 
muscular fibres, occasioned by their action X818-20 E 
'IiiOHFSON Culleds Nosologia-^vt Thegreat vasculai ity and 
irritability of the skin at that period of life x86i Hulme ti 
Mogian-Jandon 11 iii iv 146 The quantity of blood a 
leech is capable of drawing vanes according to the vascu- 
larity of the pait. 1879 St. George’s Hasp, Rep IX 6go 
In the colds some evidences of increased vascularity were 
visible in the grey matter 

Yascalariza'tiou. [f. as next + -ation ] 
Conversion to a vascttlai condition, 
x8x8 Cooper & Travers Surg Ess i (ed 3) 79 Several 
lumps of lymph effused in the anterior chamber, are undei- 
going vascularization 1847-9 Todds Cycl Anai IV. loi/t 
-Ascertaining the fact of vascularization of scorbutic coa,jula 
1S96 Alliutfs Syst, Med, I 195 Likewise inflammation or 
disease of cartilage may be followed by vascularisation and 
ossification. 

Vascularize (vse’skiwlaiaiz), w. [f Vascular 
a +-IZB Cf next] trans. To render vascular. 

1893 A S Eccles Sciatica 47 To increase the surface- 
toinperature and thoroughly vascularize the skin and super- 
ficial tissues. 1898 Allbuit's Syst Med V. 3 The terminal 
tubes being vasculansed by the pulmonary artery 

Va scnlarized, Ppl a. [Cf. prec ] Rendered 
vascular ; converted into a vascular form. 

*838 J. H. Bbnnet Nutrition 1 xo [The] mucous membrane 
OT the stomach becomes highly vascularized 1874 Jones 
& SiEVEKiNc Path. Anat 17 Ihe occurrence of a vascular- 
ized coagulum in a tuberculous cavity in the lungs 1879 St 
Georges Hasp Rep IX 429 The growth consisted of small 
cells, and was highly vasculai ised 

Vascularly, ado. [f. Vascular «] In a 
vascular manner. 

xBgo Nature 26 June 2x5/2 Multiple'buds, one springing 


fiom another and being vascul-uly connected therewith 
1894 WestJii Gaz 37 Aug 3/1 'When it has become vascu- 
larly attached to the tissues around the aiea 

Va'SCUlated, ppl. a. [f L. vasenUum Vas- 
CULUM ] Provided v, itli small vessels 
2744 P/tzl. Trans, XLIII 187 The Wings are finely 
vasculated, and the Pod is lined with fine silky Dow n. 
VaBoule, Anglicized form of Vasculujt, 

1839 Mavne Expos Lex 1323/2 

Vasculi feronSy a;, [f L vSsculi-, combining 
form of vEsculum, + -febcus ] (See quots ) 

1704 J Harris A«r. 7 Vo/i«. I, Vasculiftroits Plants, a.\e 
according to the Botanists, such as ha\ e besides the common 
Calyx or Flower Cup, a peculint Vessel or Case to contain 
their Seed. 1731 P. Miller Card. Diet s v, Vasculiferous 
Plants are such.whose Seeds are contain'd in Vessels which 
are sometimes divided into Cells 

Vasculiform, a [f. as piec. + -FOEM] 
Having the shape of a small vase. 

X887 W Phillips Brit Discomyceles 120 Cup vasculiform, 
margm erect or inciuved 

Va scnlosei tb [f. Vascul-ar a + -ose 2 ] 
The principal constituent of the vascular tissue m 
plants. 

1883 Scienc' I 80/1 Vasculose is not easily soluble iii con- 
centrated sulphuric acid 18S5 Goodalb Bot (189=) 

35 note, Vasculose incieases m amount with the density of 
the wood. The piih contains vasculose 23 per cent 
Vasculo Be, (z. [-oseI] = Vascular 

1866 Ticas. Bot 1205 Vasculose, containing spiral vessels 
or their modifications 

Va ScalouS, a paj-c"' [f L. • see 

next ] = Vascular a 2 

X728 Chambers Cyel s v Vestcula, The first [membrane] 
whereof is Vusculous, the second Musciilai , and the third 
(ilandulous 

II VaSCUlniU. (vae ski^lz^m) [L., dim of vds 
vessel.] 

1 Bot. — Ascidium 3 

Z83S Lindley Inttod Sot q 6 The singular form of leaf m 
Sarracema and Nepenthes, which h.is been called Ascidtutn 
or Vasculum 1859 Mavne Expos Lex , Vasculum, the 
cup which terminates the leaves of the N epentbes, a vascule 
2. A special kind of case used by botanists for 
carrying newly-collected specimens. 

Usually made of tin in the form of a flattened cylinder, 
with a lid on one side opening lengthways 
1844 Proc Berw Nat Clttb II 82 The botanists having 
stored each their vasculum with specimens of the Rubi, the 
paityagainunited 2877 Sir C W 'raoMSON kVy C&allenger 
I X4 Various implements such as botanical vasculunis 
1887 J Ball Nat in S Anier. is8, 1 shouldered my tm 
vasculum and went ashore 

Vase (vaz). Also 6 vasse, 7 vause, vaze. [a. 
F. vase (= It., Sp , Pg vase), ad. L. vds vessel . 
see Vas and Vasa f . 

The earlier pronunciations (v^>s) and (yPz) are still curient 
in America , the former of these is indicated by the rimes in 
the followin^assages. Another variant (vQz) has still some 
currency in England 

173X Swift Strephon ^ Chloe 191 \nnie face] 1822 Byron 
Juan vi xcvii \rimes place, grace] 1847 Emerson Poems 
Wks (Bohn) I 423 Cut a bough from my parent stem. And 
dip it in thy porcelain vase \riine grace] 1837 Whittier 
bkipper Lreson’s Ride 26 Girls such as chase Bacchus 
round some antique vase cx86o Lowell Ambrose x, Ihe 
water unchanged, in every case, Shall put on the figure of 
the vase,] 

1 Arch, fa = Bell f 6 a Obs 
ZS63 Shuts Archit, Diiij, The Abacus, the which heth on 
the vasse or basket, that was founde on the maydens tombe 
inCoiinthe, xit6Lza\i A Ibeiti's Archit II 33/2 The bell 
or vase, the breadth of which at the bottom must he that 
of the top of the Shaft , and the breadth of the top of the 
vase must be equal to the bottom of the shaft X753 
Chambers’ Cycl, Suppl s v. Bell, In this sense, bell is the 
same with what is ocherwnse called vase and tambour. 

Tb. An ornament having the form of a vase (see 
sense 2) 

Z706 PuzLLzrs (ed Kersey), Vase, in Architecture, an 
Ornament above the Cornice 1731 Bailey (vol II), Vases 
, aie ornaments placed on cornices, socles, or pedestals, 
representing such vessels as the antients used in sacrifices, 
as incense-pots, &c , often innched with Basso Relievo's 
2. A vessel, usually of an ornamental characlei , 
commonly of a circular section and made eithei of 
earthenware or metal, but varying greatly in actual 
form and use 

i6ag in A Micbachs Anc Marb Ci Bni (1882) 203, I 
define you woulde piesently knowe what Str Hio Roe 
Iiath hi ought of antiquities, Goddes, vases, inscrmiions, 
medalles, or such like X670 G. H Hut, Cardinals it ir. 
288 The Chambeilain puts the names of all the Cardinals 
into a 'Vaze X703 Pose Thebais 207 No chargers then 
were niought m burnish'd gold, Nor silver vases took the 
forming mold 1781 Gibbon Decl 4- F xxxi (1787) III 240 
Many a vase, in the division of the spoil, was shivered into 
fragments by the stroke of a battle axe 1832 W Irving 
Alhambra 1 92 A tribute of fresh culled flowers, which are 
afterwards ai ranged m vases. 18$^ Poultiy CAron II 192 
Seven Silver Vases, of the value of Six Guineas each, will 
also be awarded, instead of money prizes x8g8 G B Shaw 
Vou never can'iell Plays II 274 Hie vases on pillar 
pedestals of vemed marble with bases of black polished 
wood 

flS' Tennyson In Mem iv, Break, thou deep vase of 
chilling tears, That grief hath shaken into fiost ' 
b. (See quot.) 

1728 Chambers Cycl s v., Goldsmiths, Pewterers, &c also 
use Vase for the middle of a Church Candlestick ; which is 
usually of a roundish Figure, bordering somewhat on that 
of a Vase [Hence in Bailey ] 



VASECTOMCIZED 


59 


VASSAL. 


c A caljx cr other growth resembling a >ase. ’ 
1728 CiiWBi fcsCu/, I'iiji IS a sssjinettmes used among 
f wiiblSjf JT w lat tnej ctherwise call the Ca'yx [Hence in 
Uiiles, etc] 01811 LeiDi V O;. kemains u 3 i 9 ' 

n;8 Ifae tulip’s sa-e wit 1 de v-pea*! sheen And icy crystal 
gleams' far 1885 C F. Holder ^lar-tls Antm Liji 13 
Uraceful s'alked vases lT tiie Campanularia appear 
3 . attrib. sxiii Comi> (in sense i),zsz'ase-€arrtage, 
-hand’e, -like ndj , -maker, -painter, -painting, 
-shaped adj , -luork. 

iSja Lisdlly /'/ ir Dot 330 Vase shaped, .formed like 
a ilj ve--pDt 1S40 Civil En^ <t- Arch. Jml III. pd/a The 
tuo wingeJ l>o>s who dip into a vase like fountain. 1843 
PinHy XX\I 141^2 Tne numeious names of vase 
; unters /f’t/, Themostantie .t ‘tyle of vase painting 1865 
Llbbock /’ ri’A Times ifi Two^ curious vase carnages, one 
foand m Sweden and the other in MecKlenburg 1870 G J 
Chester in Rear' yerus 1 1S71) 473 Six vase-handles, found 
01 a bed of rii-h eirth 1873 iVestm Gas 25 Feb 5 '3 
The best v’ase-w ork in tne period 57a to 470 b. c. 1S94 S 
^MtLES y IVedifivoii i MV 157 W here, amongst our potters, 

CO lid I get a complete Vase-niaker? 

Hence Va sefnl, Va selet. 

1856 R F Blrtov Pilgr. E<.-Meiina'i III 202 A present 
to the Sakkas, or carriers, who distributed a laige earthen 
vaseful in m> name topoor pilgrims 1889M M Mvcmillvn 
Lett (1S73) 250, I will present the vaselet to the British 
Museum. 1894 IVestm. Gas. 14 June 3/3 A vaseful of 
Iceland poppies. 

Vase'ctomized, ppk a, [Cf. next.] That 
has liad the z’as deferens removed. 

ipoo R Harrisov m Lancet 14 July 96/ 1 There are good 
leasons for believing that a vasectomised or castrated male 
IS not liable to undergo hj’pertrophy d the prostate 

Vase’ctomy. Sutg. [f. L. vOs- Vas i a] 
Excision of the vas defeiens or a portion of this 
i8p9 R H ASRisov in Lancet 3 Aug 331 Vasectomy and cas* 
tration in relation to prostatic enlargement. ' 

Vased, a. iare~\ [f. Vase] Ornamented or 
provided with vases. 

z8od \V. Iavlor in Robherds Mem (1843) II 144 The 
stvtely yew-hedge walks, and vased and statued terraces. | 

Vaseline (^'Se sSlfn, -in), s 6 . [Irreg. f. G. was- \ 
ser water + Gr. <\-atov oil -h -INE J A soft, greasy I 
substance used as an ointment or lubricant, obtained ' 
by evaporating petroleum and passing the residuum 
through animal charcoal. (Cf. Peteolatum.) ' 
1874 Eftf Mech 25 Sept. 36 A new petroleum product 
has been introduced Into the trade under the name of 
vaseline, XS7S Trans, Chmcal See IX. 171 Applied vase- 
line to his head whenever the cap was off z8^ Pop fcr. 
Monthly XXIV. 778 Palm oil and vaseline was sold for 
lubricating machinery. 

Hence Va*sellne v. trans., to lubricate, rub, or 
anoint with vaseline. 

1891 April 117 My machine is all vaselined 

and put away 1898 IVestm, Gas. 19 Dec. 2/1 A gentle hand 
had wrashed and vaselined and bandaged the little heels 
and toes 

Vasifii ctive, a, Biol, [f. L. vast- Vas.] 
Producing vessels . 

188a yrm, Microsc Set, Jan 44 The spindle shaped cells 
of vasifactive tissue, showed the same series of changes. 

Vasirferous, 3, rarr"^, (Seequot.) 

1636 Blount Glossegr , Vasi/erous, that carries a vessel 

Vasiform (v? Zifjwm), a. [f, L. vast- Vas -f 

-FOSM ] ' I 

1 Having the form of a duct or similar convey- 
ing vessel , tubular 

a Phvs, 1833-6 Todds Cycl Anat I 243/2 The blood [of 
Cimped-.] IS propelled by a dorsal vasiform heart a839- ' 
47 Ibid III 365^2 The systemic heart first appears in the 1 
sessile Tnnicaries as a vasiform undivided ventncle. x86i 
Holme tr Mogitin - 1 andan n v 11 261 The secreting 
glands are vasiform tortuous tubes. x8yo Rolleston 
Anim Life 98 The more elongated and vasiform heart 
b, Bot 1839 Lindley Inirod Bat (ed 3) 21 Of Pitted ' 
Tissue, or Bothrenchyma Vasiform Tissue, Dotted Duct& 1 
1866 Tteas Bot 7205/1 Vasiform tissue, ducts, that is 
tubes having the appearance of spiral vessels and botbren- 
chyma 1883 Goodale Physiol Bot (1892) 87 Vasiform 
elements 

2 Shaped like a vase. 

1846 Dava Zooph (1848) 433, I The mode of growth 
spreading each way from a central pedicel, and concave 
above (vasiform, or vase shape) 188a Garden x Apr 212/2 
The (lowers form a vasiform tuft. 

Vaskene, variant of Vasquine Ohs 
VaSO- (vc* stj), combining form, on Gr types, 
of L. vas Vas, employed in terms of Pk^s, and 
Path relating to the vascular system or parts of 
this, as vaso-oellular a,, •ooustriotiou, -oou- 
stnotive a , -constrictor, -dentinal a., -den- 
tine, -dilatation, -dilator, -ganglion, -inhibi- 
tory a., -motive a 

1847 Todds Cycl Auai III 1026/2 *Vaso cellular struc- 
ture [ofthe penis] iBgg Altbiiii s Sysi Med V II 249 The 
velocity of the blood flow is increased, whenever the arterial 
pre->sure is raised by general *vaso constriction. 7890 W 
J Aists Pnne, Psyewl I 97 Slowing and quickening of the 
heart are independent of the constrictive pheno- 
menon. i8ps Rolleston Bis Liver 271 To obtain the local 
vasoconstrictive effect on the bleeding vessels 1877 M 
Foster Physiol 259 Stimulating a number of *vaso-con 
stnetor nerves. x8^ AUbutt's Syst Med I 112 When 
the vaso-constnetors alone are acting, the process is re- 
tarded 1831 G. A Mantell Petrifactions 111 J] 5 254 The 
softer *vaso-dentinal tract of the tooth opposed to it below 
1849-31 Todds Cycl Anat IV ii 878 The tubes which con* 

\ ey the capillary vessels through the substance of the osteo 
and *vaso dentme of the teeth of fishes, 188a OtlNTHFR 


Fishes 363 Numerous fissures radiating from the central 1 
maS'i of lasodentine i8g6 Ath nil's hyst Med I. 344 hen 1 
one lower limb was heateJ, 'vaso-dilalatio 1 and sweating ' 
were obseised in the other lower hmb 1881 A0firerXXIIl ' 
2 j 6 The nerves which act as Saso dilators on the mucous | 
membrane of the buccal cavity 1880 Glnthir Bishes 153 1 
At the bottom of thissac there isa small *saso-ganglion, by i 
which the urine IS secreted iSSiA'h/io'^XXl/I 4iilserves 
which,whenstimulat^, occasion the dilatation of ai tenes ^ 
— the so-called ' •vaso inhibitory * or ‘ vaso-dilator nerves 
IiitelLObserv,^^ 47 390 Excitation of *vaso motive 1 
action. I 

Vaso-motor, a. and sb. Pkys [f prec ] ' 

A adj 1 . Acting upon the walls of tiie blood- 1 
vessels, so as to prodnee constriction or dilatation 
of these and thus regulate or affect the flow of blood. ' 
Chiefly with nerve and centre. | 

(0) xU8 Spencer Pnne. Psv.hol i vi (1870) I 113 The | 
feeling-, that go along with discharges into the s aso motor I 
and sympathetic nerves, are the predominant ones 7871 1 
Hammovd Dts. N’ervons^ Syst 65 Certain medicines aie 
causes of cc'ebral aiixinia, by their action on the vaso- 
motor nerves 7876 Ukistowb Ph. tj- Prod Med. (787S) 47 
'I he muscular tissue of the vascular system is under the 
dominance of the nerves of the vaso-motor system. 

( 3 ) 7863 /u/r// Observ No 47 390 The vaso-motor centres, 
1873 H. C Wood Therap (1S79) 355 in large doses lobel a 
seems to paralyze the vaso-motor centres 7897 A llbutt's 
Syst Med IV. 647 It ali^i excites the vaso motor centre, 
and thus leads to rise in the blood pressure 
2 Affecting the vaso-motor nerves or centres 
78^9 St George's liosp Rep. IX 677 The ophthalmoscope 
yielded ev idence of artenal relaxation, pointing to slignt 
vaso motor paralysis z88z7V0»x Obstet Soc Land XXII 
23 Were the phenomena due to penpheial irritation reflected 
from the cord in the form of motor and v aso-motor disturb- 
ance? xSgj Trans, A mer Pediatric Soe IX 193 Marked 
vaso-motor symptoms, and optic-nerve atrophy. 

B. sb. A vaso-motor nerve 
^ 1887 A M. Brown Antm Alkalmdi 47 Marked heat and 
injection of the ear helices from paralysis of vaso-motor. 
xSgg AUbutt's Sist Med VIII 726 Hydrotherapeutic 
methods, directed primarily to the cutaneous vaso-motors 
Hence ‘Vaso-moto xial 3., Vago-moto‘ziaUy 
adv , Vaso-motoxy a. 

1877 M. Foster PhysioL 145 The vaso-motorial functions 
of the cervical sympathetic; 1897 AUbutt's Syst. Med. IV. 
282 The effects of the latter experiment may be explained 
as a result of vaso motorial influence. 1899 /bid. VI 28 A 
conmderable number of instances of the purest vasomotory 
angina, zgax Lancet 8 June 1627/1 The most efficacious 
way of increasing the unnaxy flow vaso-motonally. 

va*aotnbe. Surg [f Vaso- -i- Gr. rpi'iSav to 
crush ] An instrument u^ to arrest hemorrhage. 

1903 [.aiicet 30 May xsxi/a Even Kocher's powerful 
forceps, does not stop the circulation like a vasotnbe 
tYasq,Tiiiie. Sc Obs. Also vaskene, was- 
kyne, waaqwene. \p..V. vasquine, oh^ var bas- 
quint, ad Sp basqmha. Cf. Basqbike.] A petti- 
coat. 

xmAce Ld HighTreas, Scot X 202 Item, half aneelne 
blakwelwote to bordour ane waskyne of quhite daltnes. 
X561//1V R. IFlarifp’. (1815) Z32 0 rDoublettis,Vaskenis, and 
Skirtis. Item, ane doublett of blak velvet and the vaskene 
of the same. 7567 in Hay Fleming /l/0;y'0 of Scots 
5X7 Item to lyne ane vasquine of blak taffatis of the four 
treid V elle. [x8ao Scott Abbot xxxi, I shall endure her 
presence without any desire to damage either her curch or 
vasquine.] 

Vassal (v3e*sal), sb. and a Forms : 4 vossale, 

6 wassale ; 5-7 vasaall (6 phasalle, Se. was- 
sail), 5- vasaal (8 vasal); 5 vayssal, vaysall ; 

5 vasseyll-, 6-7 vassalle, 7 vaBsail(l; 6-7 
vassell, Sc. wassell-. [a OF vassal, vasal (F. 
vassal, = It , Pg vassallo, Sp. vasalld) med.L. 
vassall-us man-servant, domestic, retainer, a word 
of Celtic origin : the simpler form vassus (used in 
the same senses) corresponds to Old Gaulish 
-vassus, vasso- (in personal names), OBreton uuas 
QA.liizet.goas, Bret goaz),'W.gwas, Ir.^w servant, 
serf, Cf Vavasovb.] 

L In the feudal system, oneholdmg lands from, 
a superior ou conditions of homage and allegiance; 
a feudatory ; a tenant m fee. Now Plisf, 

13 . Coer de L, 3365 They are doughty vassales, Kynges 
sones and amyralea c 7489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon iil 69 
The emperour Charlemayne called to hym bisgoode vas- 
seylles 1323 [Coverdale] Old Cod 4 l/ew (1534) I, John . 
ye xij^ pope of y‘ name dyd prescribe an othe into Otho, 
in whiche Otho shold acknowlege him self to be y* popes 
phasalle (as Wb do now cal it) a 7378 Lindesay (Pitscottie) 
Ckron Scot. (S T S ) 1 . 32 It becummeth ane prince to leiwe 
frielie nocht subiectit to ane vasselbs correctioun or chas- 
tisment x6az [Bp W Barlow] Serin Paules Crosse 62 
The Queene mured vp with her owme vassalles 7663 in 
Extr. S P rel. FrteiidsSec lit (1912) 234 The foreman and 
Chiefe thereof [xc the jury] being all Tennants and vassalls 
to the Major and Aldermen 1683 Temple Mem Wks 7720 
I 453 The Emperor made an invincible Difficulty, declaring 
he would never treat with a Vassal of his own. 0 xvBx R 
Watson Philip III, iv. (1783) 293 It was enacted, that 
all their effects should belong to the lords whose vassals 
they were 1817 Byron Manfred n l 13 To bask by the 
huge hearths of those old halls, Carousing with the vassals 
x86o Adli'r Proo Poet 196 Rnnees having under them as 
their vassals other chiefs as renowmed and valiant as them- 
selves. 1871 Freeman Norm Cong (1876) IV xvii 29 All 
was trusted to the loyalty of Wtlham’s new-made vassals, 
b. Used in addressing persons of this class, 
cxelb^OKXKiS Sonnes of Aymonyw 772 Tell me, vassal], 
knowest thou noo tidynfes of Reymawde, the sone of Aymon ? 

— Blanchardyn xxviu 704 Vassall • vassal 1 to whom I 


haue taken in hinde that thynge most dere to me in this 
world 0X533LD Berm Hs i\. 23 Wassale, who art 
tliou that hath slay 11 my brother? 7397 bitAXs i Hen, Vl, 
tv L 725 Presumptuous vas-als, are you not ashaiu'd lo 
tiuiible and disturbe the King, and V s > xBaz Bvrok B emer 
II 11 329 Mirch, vassals! I'lii your leader, and wilt bring 
1 he rear up. 

c In btottish legal use 

1474 S'!. AUs Parll.\,xZx^) II 707 i Anent ourlordis ]>it 
in iletraude &_skauh of pair vassalis & tenentis deferrts 
till enter to \>alr Uiidis and supenonteis 1587 AVy Pray 
Council Stoi. 407 In respect that tbay nor naiie of thame ar 
nather frehalders, v'asseuis, subv.isseUis, bot ar fewaris only. 
xio^Sv.Tt,^Reg.Maj.,i>tai.King Robt /,28Gif itsall hap- 
pen that ouer Lords poy nd and distrenxie their vasselles con- 
trire the constitution forsaid xSe^mActsParlt ’icotUSjs) 
XII 74 Ihe foifaulturs ofvTissells and CTe[dito]rs,who shall 
be innocent of ]>air superiors or debitors cry nies. 1739 Mon- 
sou's Did Decis ti8o6) XXXIII 74507 The vassal is not 
bound to accept of a new charter, disconform to his former 
rights 7763-8 Erskine / wsr Law Scot ii in. $73 A vassal 

may make ov er his property to a subvassal by a subaltern 
right. Ibid , The vassal who thus subfeus [etc.] 1813 R. 
Bell Convey. Land 238 The consent of both superior and 
vassal must be adhibited by those forms which practice has 
ptescrihed 1853 H. Barclay Digest Lean Scot. 964 Vassal 
IS he who has the right of fee or property'-^MmrMvm utile 
— distinguished from the light of superiority, or dommmin 
diiectum 7896 W K. Morton Mem. Ltm beet. It. in 84 
The law held the feu tb transmit to heir of vassal, but 
superior could reject a stranger 
2 . transf One who holds, in relation to another, 
a position similar or comparable to that of a feudal 
vassal 


7563 Golding Cxsar 23 b. To bynd theyr Citye by othe, 
that they shoulde ney ther reqnyre their hostages agayn, 
nor y et refuse to be their subiectes &. vassales for euer 1578 
r N. tr Cong IV India (1596} 47 'Ihe Lorde of that town 
and other foure I.ords came vnto Cortez with a good u ayne 
of their vassals and seruitours. 173a Lediard Sethes II. 
VII. 57 The king of Phoenicia, whose vassal 1 declare my- 
self to be, 7807 J. Robinson Archseol Grxca ii. iiu 748 
From the time ot their [the Helots] first reduction these 
vassals, impatient of their servitude, often endeavoured to 
break their yoke. X836THIRLWALL Greece (1839) II 173 'I he 
death of Cyrus is speedily avenged by one of his vassals, 
Amorges king of the Sacians. 1909 J. Stuart Burma 
thro Cent. iv. 42 The King of Bengal determined to restore 
the exiled King, and did so, the restored King becoming 
a vassal of Bengal 

b. esp A humble servant or subordinate; one 
devoted lo the service of another. 

e 7300 Melusitu xxiv. 163 Damoyselle, as to my part, 
your vassall & seruaunt shal 1 euer be. 7591 Spenser 
Daphnaida iSi For rare it seemes..ihat man Should to 
a beast his noble hart embase. And be the vavsall of his 
vassalesse t»g 6 J. Melvill Diary (Wodrow Soc.) 370 
Mr Andro [MemuJ calling the King hot * God's sillie vas 
sail es 6 oo Sbaks. Amm. Iviii, Being your vassail bound 
to stale your leisure. 1631 m Nicholas Papers (Camden) 
254 Lord Digby is a vassal of the Louvre 1667 Milton 
P, L. II 90 The Vassals of his anger, when the Scourge 
Inexorably Calls us to Penance 7737 Keene in xotk 
Rep, Hist MSS Comm App I 220 DR Carlos does not 
care to make the Figure of abort of Vassal 7782} Brown 
View A 0t 4 Rex' Relig vi 1 549 These donations ought 
to be made conscientiously under a sense of our debt Jo 
God as Ills vassals and tenants. 1823 Scott Pevenl xxxix, 
Alas, for the captive princess, whose nod was to command 
a vassal so costly as y our (Iiace 1 1837 J> Hamilton Less 

fr Gt Biogr. 140 The man who by sin makes himself Satan's 
v'assal may soon be his victim 7838 Lytton What wiU He 
dal VII iv, Flora Vyvyan bad still guarded, a seat beside 
herself for Darrell, by fending it for the present to one of her 
obedient vassals 

transf 7593 bRAKS Luer 666 Thy thoughts, low vassals 
to thy state. 169a Prior Ode Imit. Horace x, Where-e'er 
old Rhine bis fruitful Water turns, Or fills bis Vassals Xn 
butary Urns 

o. One who is completely subject to some influ- 
ence. Const. ^ or /p 

c 1614 Sir W. Murk Dido i ASneas ii_ 78030 happy maids, 
Fne from love’s plague and perillows infection, Kor wonne 
by men, nor vassaills to affection. 7637 R. Bolton Comp 
AM. CoHse. (1635) 34 These vassals of selfe-love and slaves 
oflust 1676 Hale Contempl 11 86 Eitfaertbe Soul becomes 
servant and vassal to Sm, or at best it is led away Captive 
by iL X73a NsAL/fisf Punt. 1 , 233 In this Bull be calls 
her Majesty ' an usurper and a Vas^ of iniquity ' 7855 
Tennyson Meeud n. i li, The feeble vassals of wine aud 
anger and lust. 7839 — Merlin 4 V 347 lame with men 
.Should, work as vassal to the larger love 


3 . A base or abject person , a slave 
7389 Greene Menaphon (Arb ) 37 Vassaile auant or with 
my wings you die, 1 st fit an Eagle seate him with a File? 
7398 IL Bernard tr, Terence, Heavtantim Prol , That 1 may 
not euer continually play the part of a vagabond vassaile 
7603 Shaks Lear i i 763 Kent Now by Apollo, King, 
Thou swear'st thy Gods in vaine Lear, O vassal I Mis 
cieant 77W Blackstone Comm. 11 . 33 We now use the 
word vasal opprohriously, as synonymous to slave or 
bondman x8ao bcorr Abboi xxvii, Thou that man ! — vassal, 
thou best ' 


4 . atiiib. or as adj. 8,. Having the status or 
character of a vassal , subject, subordinate ; •}* ser- 
vile. Chiefly fig, 

1393 Shaks Lucr 608 No outrageous thing From vassal 
actors can be wiped away'. 739 ® Ed^- Hh i* *i Vassell l^re 
lies trembling at his feete c 7600 Sraxs. Sowi Mli, Thy 
proud hearts slaue and vassall wietch to be. 1676 R. C. Times 
tVkistle IV. (X871) 41 Other mettals all Are but his vassaile 
staiies. 1680 Otway Orphan i iv, Man . . Forlorn, and silent 
as his Vassal-Beasts, 27x8 Pope Iliad xv 117 Supreme he 
sits* and sees .Yourvassal godheads gnidginglyohey. 7733 
Somerville Cheue ii. 352 When Ammon's bon With mighty 
Porus m dread Battle join'd, The Vassal World the Prize 
7762 Falconer bhipwr Introd 4 Albion bids the avenging 



VASSAL. 


60 


thunaer roll Alons > 05^1 deep, 1817 Moore Lalla 
Rookh Wks. (igio) 433 i As if the loveliest plants and trees 
Had vassal breezes of their oiin 4x854 H Reed Zecf 
JStfjF. lu. (1855) ga Uritatn v<asa kind of va»'>al nation 
of the Roman Empire. iSSfl Fm einv ^omi Coiuj (z8y6) 
II. App. 686 A title most cominonI> given to vassal princes 

b In predicatue ttac Also const fa or uft/o. 
igga Nobody ^ Someh (1S78) 084 He be no longer vassaile 
To such a tirannotts ru^e i6oa J. Rhodes Aantf Komnh, 
Rime E, And now the other Bishops three .Were first made 
vassal vnto Rome 1671 Milto'J P. R i\ 133 That people 
victor once, now vale and base, Deservedly made vassal. 
1848 W, H Kelly tr L Blanc's Hut, Tea Yeats I. 3*5 
It would have been to make Belgium vassal to the live 
powers. x8^ Loivcll Fireside Trav 215 Ihe eje that saw 
the whole earth vassal 

c. Of or pertaining to, characteristic of, a vassal 
1588 SHA.K5 L L L. IV. iii 224 Who sees the heauenly 
Rosaline, That . Bowes not his v assail head 1607 Middle- 
Tov Muhaelmas Term 1. 1. S7 With what a vassal-appetite 
they gnaw On our reversions 1898 Ailaaii,, Aioaihly 
LXXXII 562/1 The oath of vassal lojalty constraining 
him to stand at his post. 

Vassal (vae sal), v Now tare Also 7 vaa- 
8ail(e, -ayl, -all [f prec ] 

1 irons. To make subject or subordinate to some 
thing or person. 

1613 Drumvi. OF Hawtii Cy/t ess Grove Wks 1913 II 98 
Celestiall thinges fauour him, earthly ihinges are vassaled 
vnto him. 1615 G Sanovs Trasi 77 W hose posterity in 
part remaineth to this day, though vassaled to the often 
changes of forraine Goveriiours 1638 Feltham Resolves 11, 
Ixxi 205 It vassailes him to the world, to beasts, and men 
^ rg?. i6aa SVither Philoo'ete (1633I H xii. Lovers . Vassal- 
ing themselves with shame To some proud imperious Dame. 
1653-63 Heylik Cosmogr (1682) in 209 The other nine 
have vassalled themselves to the great Mongul 
2 . To rednce to the position of a vassal , to subdue 
or subjugate Alsoj^. 

16x3 W Parkes Curtame-Dr (1876) 17 The rules of 
reason, and the lawes of nature,, vassajled, obliterate and 
vnregiarded by him. x6ax Bp Mouhtacu Diainbse 493 For 
Crcesus King of Lydia .was vanquished .and vassalled by 
Cyrus of Persix 41653 G Daniel Idyll lllustr. 5 And 
fellow.Creatures vassail'd, tumble downe To either Face or 
Hand, the Axe, or Crowne 
Hence Va ssalled///. a 

x6o6 Warner Alb En^ mv Ixxv (i6ia) 338 And oft his 
vassalde English he gainst forratne Swords did bring 1649 
G Daniel Tnaarch , Hen. I'’, cccii, The Vassatl'd Eaith 
was rent, vnder his Rule: *8x5 J C Hoortaxiss: Substance 
Lett (1816} I 102 To restore the kings of that ancient, 
oppressed, vassalled, decimated France 
Vaasalagfe (vresaled^l, sb. Forms a 4- 
vassalage (7 >adga, -edge, 8 vasalage), 5-7 
vassallage, S vaasol-, 6 vassailage, 4-5, 7 
vasselaga (4 vassh-, 5 vess-), 4, 7 vassallage 
(6 vasal!-), 5 vaissalage ; 6 dV. vaslaga, -lege. 
0 . 5 wassalaga ; Se. 5 wassolage, waslage, 5-6 
vaaaalage, 6 -edge, wasaaUage, wassilaige [a. 
OF vassal(r)qg'e, vas(s')eJe^e, vessaiaige, etc (F 
vasselage), i. vassal Vassal sb. So Prov. vassal-, 
vasselatge, Sp. vasallage, Pg. vassallagem. It. 
vassallagio, med L. vassallagiutn.'] 

1 Action befitting a good vassal or a man of 
courage and spirit ; prowess in battle, warfare, or 
other difficult enterprise Obs exc. arcA 
a, X303 R Brunnb Handl, Synne 4610 Whan he wendyh 
to )>e tournament She byt hym do for hys leinman Yn 
vasvhelage alle jiat he kan 1338 — Chran (i8to) 188 
Gentille of norture, & noble of Tj-nage, Was non Jjat bare 
armure, )>at did suilk vassalage e 1380 Sir Eerumh 1671 
Rj3t as he wtl let it be do, for hat is vassalage, c 1400 Laud 
Trey Bk 12873 Kyng Sarpedoun Was in his tyrae a stal- 
worth man, A noble kny^t of vasselage. 1456 Sir G Have 
Law Arms (S T,S ) 54 To count all the vasselage that thare 
was done on ayther syde, it war mervaile to here, c 1477 
Caxton yasoa^^'h, Our defendour..whiche hath only in 
him self more ofvaisselage tlian is in alle Esclauonye 1508 
Dunbar /’acwjvii. 10 Welcum .incomparable knight, The 
fame of armys, and iloure of vassalage 1565 in Ellis Orig' 
I^tt Ser I II 204 And maynie made knightes that never 
s^wde anye greate token of their vasellage 1567 Satir, 
Poems Rejbrni iv. 141 Deianira hir husband Hercules 
to mischeif, for all his vassalage. 1835 Scott Stir. 
XXI, were I to choose some knight of name, he would be 
setting about to do deeds of vassalage upon the Welsh. 

inwHco/ 6x385 Ohaucbr L,GW 1667 (//jz/sWA), And 
of lason mis IS the vassellageThat in hise dayis nas ther non 
i^tounde oo xms loucrc goiQgc on the iprounde* 

P * 37 S,?^®®°®'*--^^^*r.aMHehadasone patwesban 
bot a litni page, Bot syne he wes off gret waslage Ibid 
*’ B his worth^y wassalage 6x500 Lancelot 

2708 1 nar schew the lord sir ywan his enrage, His manhed, 

& his noble wassolage CX550 Rolland Crr, Fcnwri. 171 
He in the Net of vranhoip had bene tone, Quhilkcaumt 
him want baith welth & wassallage 4x578 Lthdesay 
{* itscottie) ChrcH* Scott (S* J^oS ) I* 153 Vfas of tender 
aige and could not wse no wassaledge nor feit of weiris 
t b. A brave or chivalrous act ; a noble or gallant 
exploit. Obs 

6x330 R. Brunnb Chroa Wace (Rolls) 12331 Me pynkeb 
hit were no vasselage, pie til on, hit were outrage! 1436 
Lydc Be Gull. Pil^r to6o6 Record oflF folkys that be sage, 
Sclaundere ys no vassel.age. 6 1470 Henry Wallace 1 158 
I^hus he conteynde in till hj® tendyrage; In ari^syne 
did mony hie waslage c 1475 RauyCotliear 8S7 For that 
war na wassalage, sum men wald say. a 1578 Linobsay 
f°*tecottie) Chroa, ^eot (STS) II 118 Ane gret navie. 
landit ill orkn^ and thocht to haue done sum wassallage 
“lair 4 X670 Spalding Troub Chas I (1840) I 23 The 
Eril of Morray rejoisit tnichtellie at this vassalage done be 
his men. Ibid. 182 The barronis . left the houss, thinking it 
no vassalage to stay whill thay war slayne. 


[ irons) 1570 Saiir Poems Reform, xni. 13a His Fatheris 
murther also je cleirly knew, Myschantly hangit, ane wickiC 
vassalage. 

f 0 Pre-eminence, supremacy. Obs,—^ 

6 1430 Lydg Mtn Poems (Percy Soc.) 176 Is noon so greet 
encxess Off world tresour, as for to live in pees, Which 
among vertues hath the vasselage. 

2 . The state or condition of a vassal , subordina- 
tion, homage, or allegiance characteristic of, or 
resembling that of, a vassal 
*594 Nashe Terrors of Fight Wks. (Grosart) III 266 
Much more may I acknowledge all redundant prostrate 
vassallage to the royal! descended Familie of the Caret’s 
X605 Camden Rem 4 Acknowledging no superiours, m no 
vassalage to Emperour or Pope 1655 Fuller Ut HisL iv 
182 He was a worthy man m his generation, had not his 
vassalage to the Pope uigaged him ui cruelty against the 
poor piofessors of the tiuth i6fo AIilton P L ii 252 Let 
us not then pursue our state Of splendid vassalage 1709 
Steele Taller No. 46 r 2 The only Part of Great Britain 
where the Tenure of Vassalage is still in being 1756 
Nugent Gr, Tour, Germany II 15 The peasants aie all in 
a state of vassalage to the nobility. 1774 Pennant Tour 
Scot, tn 1172 , 394 Tyranny more often than protection was 
the attendance on their vassalage 1807 G Chalmers 
Caledonia 1 in iv 347 They acknowledged their vassalage 
. by receiving rulers, from the Scandian peninsula, x^ 
H H Wilson Bnt. India 11 461 That they had no right 
. to reduce to vassalage the native Princes, who had always 
been treated as independenL ZS69 Freeman Norm Conq 
(1B76I 111 xui 313 William's vassalage for England will be 
still more nominal than his vassalage for Normandy 
aitt lb X791 Paine Rights of Man 82 Submission is wholly 
a vassalage term, repugnant to die dignity of Freedom 
b In semi-personibed use. 

1606 SiiAKS. TV 4 Cr III u 40 Like vassalage at vnawares 
encountring The eye of Maiestie x6x6 J Lane Contn 
bgr's T, IX 410 For trewe kinges this inscribe of sover- 
aigntie, that vassalage backe startes at maiestie 
0. In the phrase to hold (lands) tn vassalage 
^ X747 Carte Hist Eng I 195 Who being tired with beat- 
ing Cerdic consented at last that he should hold a great part 
of the west of him tn vassalage 1761 Hume Hut Eng I 
IX z86 The prince offered to hold his kingdom in vassal- 
age under the Crown of England. 1791 Newtb Tour Eng 
4 Scot 284 Several good families held their estates in 
vassalage of feudal Chiefs 

8 Subjection, subordination servitude , service. 
Freq. const to, a To a person or persons 
*595 T P Goodwins Blauchardyn n Ded , [A] most 
worthy Patrone, to whose vasselage bountifull rewardes 
haue bound me during life, in all obseruancie. 1604 T. 
Wright V §4 231 Man is bound both by nature, 

grace, gratitude, vassaladge to loue, honour, and blesse 
thee i6aa Wither Philareie (1633) K j b, Who, beforetime 
held in scorne, To yeeld Vassalage, or Duty, Though unto 
the Queen of Beauty 1793 Burke Obs Conduct Minority 
wks *842 I 626 This insolent claim of superiority on their 
part, and of a sort of vassalage to them on that of other 
members 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng 1 I. i How our 
country, from a state of ignominious vassalage, rapidly rose 
to the place of umpire among European powers 1878 N 
Anier. Rea CXXVII 100 The revelation it makes of the 
condition of the solid South, its continued vassalage to the 
reckless and dangerous class. 

b. To some influence, esp. of a detrimental kind. 
x6xa T Taylor Comm. Titus 11. 14 It must worke in vs a 
watchfulnes against all smn, which brmgeth such vassal- 
edge vpon vs. 1665 Glanvill Bef. Van Bogm 13 An 
attempt to ledeem the free-born spirits of Men, from an 
unworthy vassallage to so stigmatiz’d an Authority 1743 
Blair Grave 598 Human Nature groans Beneath a Vassal, 
age so vile and cruel 1767 Dr Dodd Poems 8 Princes 
unfortunately great, Bom to the pompous vassalage of state, 
*833 Lytton Godoljthin 24 All round bore the seal of vassal- 
age to Time 1849 Coleridge Shaks Notes (1875) ia6 The 
subservience and vassalage of strength and animal courage 
to intellect and policy 1871 Lowell P^e Pr Wks. 1890 
IV It English literature, .showed the marks of an artistic 
vassalage to France, 

4 f a The authority of a superior in relation to 
a vassal. Obs 


jannsons ninga ^ commw 140 Lots, Sales 
Homages, lights of Vasialage, Forrests, Ponds, Rivers 
1670 Bevout Comtnuti (1688) 8x How many slaves under tlic 
vassallage of an enemy fare better than thou I 1681 H. 
•Nevile Plato Redo ) 37 This Vassallage over the People, 
which the Peers of France had, being abolish t, 
b An estate or fief held by a vassal, 

1855 Milman Lat Chr ix. viiL IV. 190 The Countship oi 
F oix, with SIX territorial vassalageSt 
5. A body or assemblage of vassals. 

1807 WoRDsw. PVhite Boo n 30 But now the inly working 
North Was ripe to send its thousands forth, A potent vassal- 
age, to fight In Percy’s and m Neville's right. xbt&Blackvi 
Mag XX 416 'Uie assembled vassalage were all still as 
death 1649 J Grant Kirkaldy xx, 230 Kirkaldy, whose 
garriitOn was, probably recruited from liis own vassalage 
Hence fva ssalaare v , = Vassal v , Obs 
1648 J Defence 38 Refusing to acknowledge it His 

duty to bee governed by them His Objects, and to vassal- 
Rebels Htmselfe, His Royall Posterity, and 
Ml the rest of the people i66a R. Mathew VtU Alch so 

fhrthlrllffV desue, IS not ten times 

lucther off by being vassalag^d more thereunto’ 

t Va ssalate, » Obs.-^ [f Vassal sb,] = 
Vassal » So f Vassala tloa, vassalage, subjec- 
tion. Obs.—^ 

„ W'Mountague Ess, i xv §2 271 Thus God 

suffereth things which have no true goodness, to work upon 

om imagination f and this vassallation is a penalty seTb? 

attempt to design of 
evil ‘^x6s9 GauSfn 
dears CA 496 Conventions, where either Lay-men shall 
over number and ovei-awe the Clergy, or ClerX-men aViall 
vassalate their consciences to grabfie any potent party 


VAST. 

Vassaldom. rare~\ £f. Vassal sb. -i- -dom.] 
= Vassalage 2. 

1876 Burnabv Ride to Khiva xxvii 262 The khanate [of 
Khiva] was reduced to a state of complete vassaldom 

Va ssaless. rare [t Vassal sb. + -ess.] A 
female vassal. 

*59* [see Vassal sb s b] 184a Agnes Strickland Oueens 
Eng II 41 He could have forbidden his fair vassaless to 
marry the subject of King Philip 

Vassalic (vsesse Ilk), a, [f. Vassal j^.] Of 
or pertaining to vassals 01 vassalage. 

sSgfj F W. Maitland Domesday Bk 4 Beyond 75 The 
very highest storejs of the feudal or vassalic edifice, 1898 
— 1 oiimsh 4 Boiough 45 There are feudal or vassalic dis 
tinctions 

Va'ssalisiu. [f. Vassal sb] Tendency to 
accept a position of vassalage. 

*854 FraseVs Mag L 600 That obsequious compliance 
which indicated the shameful vassalism (if we may coin a 
word) of a German government 

Vassalize (vse sabiz), v, [f. Vassal sb ] 

1 . irons = Vassal v i. 

1599 R Lihcre Anc Piction C ij b. Since Asia was vassal 
ized and subiugated to the Romanes 1648 Cromwell Zf/A 
4 Sp 20 Nov,, The former (Duarrel was that Englishmen 
might rule ovei one another, this to vassalise us to a foieign 
nation 1653 Chisenhale Hist 36 Their close prac- 
tises against all that will not vassalize themselves to their 
impious Lord and Master 1670 in E. B Jupp Carpenters' 
Co (1887) 308 All other workemen depending on the same 
must lye adle [sic] and bee vassalized to their ludenes and 
exorbitances 

2. = Vassal v, 2 . 

1641 March Act for Slaunder 7 He might seize all his 
estate and vassalize his person at pleasuie 1654 Sfittle- 
HOUSE Vind Fifth Mon Men 5 Against all aibitiary or 
absolute power vassalizing the Saints and People of God 
m this Commonwealth. 1848 Lowell Fable for Cniics 1506 
To vassalize old tjrant Wintei 
Hence Va'usalized ffl. a , Va ssalizmg vbl. sb, 
1647 Maids' Petition 3 Till then, wee'le remaine your 
*Vassalized Virgins 184X T MacQueen in Poets Ayrsh, 
216 It marked the deep bondage of vassalised man, 1607 
Walkincton Opt Glass Eo The "vassalizing of the rebellious 
I affections 166a J Chandler Vatt Helmont's Oriat 215 
Therefoie the meat is not yet fully transchanged, unless 
when its own Atcheus being subdued, our vital one is intro- 
duced with a full vassallizing of the formei 

Va'SSalry. Also 5 vasselry, 6 vassalxie, 
-rey. [f. Vassal sb, + -iiv. Cf. med.L vasseleria 
(1238) fief, OF. vassellene warlike exploit ] 

1 = Vassalagb 5 

ax47o Harding Chron xcix. Thei reigned vpon the 
vasselry That were out castes of all Britany. x8o6 W Taylor 
m Ann. Rev. IV, 67 Something could be done to facilitate 
the acquisition of a pecuUum oy the negro vassalry. S83X 
Tvtler Hist 9 eoi. (1864) II. 209 The Earls of Ross and 
Huntly, whose dominions and vassalry embraced almost the 
whole of the Highlands i88a E Arnold Pearls of Faith 
xxm, (1883) 84 Queens were bis slaves, and Kings his 
vassalry 

2 . =» Vassalage 3. 

*594 O B, Quest Profit Concern, 13 b. The olde bondage 
and vassalrie men of jour condition weie wont to be in 
6 1600 in jF ^ Wills (1882} 117 This beast ..disdaineth 
vassalrey and subjection 

Vassal’s grass (See quots ) 

ai8i8 M G Lewis yrul, W Ind (1834)251 Many years 
ago, a new species of grass was imported into Jamaica, by 
Mr Vassal This nuisance, which is called ‘ Vassal's grass , 
has now completely oven un the parish of Westmoreland 
1885 Lady Brassey The Trades 262 The greater part of it 
was a coarse-looking but sweet herbage, called Vassal's 
grass > 

Va'ssalsli». [f Vassal sb ] Vassalage. 

157B T. N ti Conq W India 50 These generally gate 
their vassalsbip to the King of Spaine into the handes of 
Hernando Cortez 184X W Sfaldinc Italy 4 It Isl I. 53 
Their political rights were not affected by their vassaUhip 
Vassand, obs. Sc foim of Weasand. 

Vassayl, obs form of Wassail. 

Vast (vast), sb. [£ the adj ] 

1 . A vast or immense space. Chiefly and 
freq. with adjs. 

1604 E G[rimstone] D' Acosta's Hut Indies i 5 That 
great Chaos, and infinite Vast, which the ancient Philo- 
sophers affirmed to bee vnder the earth x6o8 Shaks Per. 
Ill I r Thou god of this great vast, rebuke these surges 
*709,7* Ken Anodynes Poet Wks 1721 III 442, I then 
would higher soar, and cast My eyes o're the Ethereal Vast 
*735 Pope Odyss, rv. 683 By Juno's guardian aid, thewat’ry 
Vast Secure of storms, your Royal brother past, 1794 W 
Taylor m Robberds Mem (1843) I 150 Our souls the ^nds 
o shall tear, Through the whole starry vast to range 
xoxB Kkats Mndym iii 859 Far as the manner on highest 
mast Cai^ee all round upon the calmed vast. 1850 'Tennyson 
InMem Concl xxxi, Asoul shall draw fioni out the vast And 
strike his being into bounds 1898 T Hardy Wessex Poems 
72 And up from the vast a murmuring passed As from a wood 
of pines 

b. Const 0^ (heaven, sea, etc.) Also 
1610 Shaks. Temp i ii 326 Vrchins Shall for that vast of 
night that th^ may worke All exercise on thee, a 3649 
Drumh of Hawth. Poems Wks (1711) 34/a Such as do 
Nations govern, and command Vasts ofthe Sea and Empei les 
Land 3667 Milton P L, vi 203 Through the vast of 
Heavn It sounded 1795 W Blake Song Los 42 And all 
me vast of Nature shrank Before their shrunken eyes 1838 
Eliza Cook England iv, I’d tiead the vast of mountain 
*®*’S«FO>'spotsereneandfloweied 1873GF0 'Eliot M rddlem 
? J need never stop short at the boundary of know, 

but can draw for ever on the vasts of ignorance 

2 cital. A very great number or amount. 



VAST. 


61 


VASTLY. 


1793 Pij^er of Peehhs 14 A vast o’ fouk a' round about 
Come to the feast cxSao Hocc Sheph Wedding 1, Ihey 
couldna get them leisters] siiidry, else there had been a 
vast o bludeshed a 1825- iii dialect glossaries (E. Anglia, 
Yks jLeic , etc ) i8S3 K ^ ^VKiTssSeapeySf) TcwrliEga) 
30 It takes a vast of clothes, even at Oxford prices, to come 
to a thousand pounds x883 Huxley in Lije (xgoo) II xii 
x88, 1 took a vast of trouble (as the country folks say) about it. 
Vast (vast), a, and adv. [ad L vastus void, 
immense, extensive, etc., or F, vaste (1611), It., 
Sp., Pg. vasto ] 

1 . Of very great or large dimensions 01 size, huge, 
immense, enormous 

XS7S-8S Abp Samdys Serm 360 If ye compare one of 
smale stature, with a vast giant, the combat could not 
choose but seeme lu all pointes vene vnequall 1603 Hollanu 
Plutarch's Mor 294 Unskilfull cutters are of opinion that 
the enormous and huge statues, called Colosses, which they 
cut, will seeme moi e vast and mightie if they frame them 
stradling with their legs x666 Hover Otig Forms ^ Qual 
171 These Bodies, that are the vastest and the most impoi- 
tant of the Sublunary World 1712-4 VotKRape Lock v 93 
Three seal-iings, wnich after, melted down. Form'd a vast 
buckle for his widow’s gown X763-71 H Walpole Vertuds 
Anei.d Paint (1786) I, 223 A vast luff, a vaster faidingale 
are the features by which every body knows at once the 
pictures of queen Elizabeth i860 Tyndall Glac ii xvii 
315 On the ice cascades the river glacier has piled vast 
blocks on vaster pedestals X867 Lady Herbert Cradle L 
vi XS5 It IS not a single building, but rather a vast collection 
of chambers and galleries 

dbsol X784 CowppR Task v. 811 A ray of heav’nly light, 
gilding all forms leriestrial in the vast and the minute 
x8oa Findlater Agnc Suro Peebles 18 The mountains, 
too much upon the vast for beauty, aie yet too tame for the 
sublime ' 

2 . Of gi eat or immense extent or area , extensive, 
far-stretching. 

x5go Shaks bhds W v 1 g One sees more diuels then 
vaste hell can hold x6oo J Poav ti Leo's Africa vii sgo 
Betweene which two Kingdomes lieth a vast desert being 
much destitute of water x6is W Lawson Country House^u 
Card. (1626) 23 The top hath the vast aire to spread his 
boughs in 1663 Butler Fud i 1 337 Thorough Desarts 
vast And Regions Desolate they past 1697 Dryoen yi>g 
Georg 111 531 Such an extent of Plains, so vast a Space Of 
Wilds unknown. Allures their Eyes xjza Wollaston 
Felig Nat, v (1724) 79 What a vast field for contemplation 
ishereopened * 1774G0LDSM Nat Hist (1776) I 100 The 
river .overflowed the aihacent country, like a vast lake. 
x8x6 J. Wilson City of Plague ii 111. 292 Another month, 
and I am left alone In the vast city x86s W G Palckave 
Arabia I 391 The circle of vision here embraces vaster 
plains and bolder mountains 1871 Freeman Norm, Conq 
(1876) IV xvii. 70 Ruling over vast territory which had been 
held by the Earls 

Coim x86x Ld Lytton & Fane Tanuh&user 8s The sun. 
About him drawing the vast-skii ted clouds x888 F. Hume 
Mme Midas i. Frol , From thence it spread inland into vast- 
rolling pastures. 

b; Qualifying nouns of dimension. 

1677 Mi£gb Fr, Diet, i s v Vaste, A Country of a vast 
extent 1688 Prior A n Ode i. The mystei lous Gulph of vas_t 
Immensity a sjas — To C'tess Dowager of Devonsh i. 
That Both, their Skill to this vast Height did raise. Be ouis 
the Wonder, and be yours the Praise xyaj De Fob Voy 
round World (1840) 345 A pit or hole of a vast depth X774 
Pennant Tour Scot, in lyje 6 The chuich stands at a vast 
height above the town x8og-x4 Wordsw Excurs. iv 1161 
A temple framing of dimensions vast, And yet not too enor- 
mous for the sound Of human anthems 1865 Kincsliy 
Herew x. His vast breadth of shouldei. 
c. In transf or fig. uses 

X736 Butlfr Anal, ii 11 Wks 1874 I X73 The scheme of 
nature is evidently vast, even beyond all possible imagina- 
tion 1738 Wesley Ps c iv. Vast as Eternity thy Love 
1784 CowFER Tiisk VI 218 But how should matter, satisfy 
a law So vast in its demands, unless iinpell'd [etc ]. x8o6 
R Cumberland Mem (1807) I. 160 Time whelms us in 
the vast Inane xSsa H Rogers Eel Faith (1853) 142 It 
must be accomplished in a cycle vast as those of the geolo- 
gical eras x86g Kingsley Lett (1878) II 292 Science is 
grown too vast for any one head 1884 Congregational 
Year Bk 56 Mightier wonders and vaster problems 

3 . Of tlie miud, etc. Unusually large or com- 
prehensive in grasp or aims. 

x6xo Holland Camden's Bnt 464 Cardinall Wolsey, . 
whose vast minde reached alwayes at tilings too high 1630 
R Stapylton Stradeds Low-C, Wars ii. 38 But the Prince 
of Orange and Count Egmont were of vaster spirits then 
the rest xCgaliwi-D-EH ht Eutemoni’s Ess 372 Her Spirit 
IS extensive without being Vast, never rambling so far in 
general Thoughts, as not to be able to return easily to 
singular Considerations, xyio Steele Toiler No. 209 f i 
The Account wa have of his vast Mind. X743 Francis tr 
Horace, Odes 1 xxxvii 12 Vast in heiHopes, and giddy with 
Success. x8iS Shelley Alastor 287 With voice far sweeter 
than thy dying notes, Spirit more vast than thine. 

4 . Very gieat, immense, enoimous, in respect of 
amount, quantity, or number 

1637 Veiney Mem, (1907) I X14 Yet what is all this but a 
small pait of those vast treosuies left him by his father. 
ax66x Fuller Worthies (1840) II 571 Sir Thomas Cooke, 
late lord mayor of London, one of vast wealth x68i Flavel 
Meth, Grace xix 341 No wise man expends vast sums to 
bring home trifling commodities X730 A. Gordon Mojffei's 
Aniihitk, 64 The vast Ram which fell at that 'Time X760 
R Brown Compl Fanner il 6a, I have known vast crops of 
upon barren lands that have been old warrens, and well 
unged with rabbits 1796 H Hunter tr St -Pierre's Study 
L^t (1799) I 93 The members of the vast family of Mankind 
*838 Thirlwall Greece IV 369 Carrying away vast herds of 
cattle 1855 Macaulay Hist, Eng xn. Ill aio The same 
^lanny had robbed his Church of vast wealth. 1873 
Raymond Statist, Mines if Mining 224 The Colorado River 
. sends a vast body of water to the Gulf of California 
b. With nouns of quality, action, etc. 


1393 Shaks John iv 111 152 Vast confusion waites The 
iminent decay of wiested pompe cx6ao Life ^ Death 
Long Meg of Westm u. On this Sir John de Castile, m a 
bravado, would needs make an experiment of her vast 
strength 1647 Hamilton Papers (Camden) 148 Soe unequal! 

where there is so vast a disproportion in the knowledge, 
abilities, and interests of the persons X718 Rowe tr Lucan 
I Sg Vast aie the thanks thy grateful Rome shou'd pay 1 o 
wars, which usher in thy saci ed sway. 1765 Museum Rust, 
IV 166 The same vast superiority will be found in every 
article of employment to which tnese waggons can be put 
1796 Burke Regie Peace Wks. Vlll. 393 Most of them 
engage, for a shoi t time at a vast price, every actor or actress 
of name in the metropolis. 2833 Hr. Mari inlau Wines 
4- Pol 1. 15 Vast labour will be required to render these 
lands productive once moie. 1836 Froude (1858J 
1. 11. 174 His reading was vast, especially in theology. 


c. With nouns denoting number or amount. 
(Passing into next.) 

(a) X677 Mi£.Ge Fi Diet II, A vast quantity, 
quniititi 1716 Lady M W Montagu Lei. to C'tess of 
Bristol 25 Nov , The vast number of English crowds the 
town so much. vje^Anso^s Voy 1 vii 105 These rocks 
terminate in a iTist number of ragged points. 2823 Edin 
Rev XXXIX 49 To put vast quantities of men into prison 
2857 Buckle Civiltz, 1. vu. 325 Disputes now regarded 
with indifference by the vast m^onty of educated men 
2884 Marshall! s Tennis Cuts 134, 1 saw a vast number, and 
examined them very catefully. 

0 ) 1718 Hickes & Nelson ^ Kettlewellxw cxvi 47B He 
took a vast deal of Fains, niceljr to Examine every T hing 
x8o3 Mar Edgeworth /*. (1816) I v 27 Mackenzie, 

with artificial admiration, said a vast deal more than he 
thought 2858 Dickens Lett, (1S80) II 75 We have done a 
vast deal here 2872 Black Adv. Phaeton xviii. 24S He 
showed her a vast amount of studied respect. 

5 . In weakened sense as a. mere intensive. 

Com non in fashionable use in the i8th cent cf Vastly 
adv, - 

1696 Phillips (ed 5) s v , Figuratively we say, such a one 
has a vast Fancy, a vast Wit, vast Parts, &c 27008 L 
tr Frykt's Voy E, Ind 220 Every new and full Moon, the 
Sea diives ’em up in a vast way a 2704 T Brown 
Wks 2730 I 43, I saw Armtda, to my vast surprize. So 
rich m charms. 2764 Reid Inquiry 11. S i That most other 
bodies while exposed to the air are continually sending 
forth efHuvia of vast subtilty. xSox Strutt Sports ^ Past 

II 1 6x They shot with vast precision to that distance 2840 
Hawthorne Biogr. Sk,PeppereU (2879) 2 86 An object of 
vast antipathy to many of the settled ministers x86x F 
Metcalfs Oxonian in Iceland 111 (1B67) 33 Then wise 
heads go everlasting . niddtng, nodding, with vast solemnity. 

b. A vast many, a great many. ? OSs 

1693 Woodward Nat. Hist, Earth i 49 By perpetual 
Circulation a vast many things -in the System of Nature aie 
transacted 2722 De Foe Plague (275^) 22 The Restoration 
had brought a vast many Bamihes to London 1772 T 
Hull Sir W Harrington (2797) III 207 Jacob was sent 
out a vast many times 2833 T Hook Parson's Dan ii 11, 
But there are a vast many peisons m the neighbourhood 
who would make suitable husbands for such a girl 2853 
Hawthorne Ittroubled 

her with a vast many tender fears 

c adv. = V.s.8a’LJf edv. Now dial 

2687 Mi£ge Gi Fr Diet ii, A vast rich Town, wie Vtlle 
fort riche. 2736 Amory Euncle (2770) II 264 Many vast 
liigh ones [ro mountains] we crossed, and travelled through 
very wonderful glins 2737 H Brooke Female Officer 1 
Vlll, He IS vast expert at his weapon, truly t c xjgo~ M P ’ 
[Dorothy Kilner] Anecd, Boarding School I. 47, 1 cannot 
say that I am vast fond of her Ibid 98 Half a dozen of 
them all at once calling out, O ' vast fine I vast fine 1 i8og- 

III dialect glossaries, etc 

Vast, southern ME. var. East sb., a., and adv. ; 


obs. Sc. f. Waste 

+ Yaat, V. Obs,'~^ [ad. L. vast-dte.] irans. 
To lay waste, destroy 

1434 Misyn Mending Life 119 For }f>e fleschly sawle in to 
behaldyng of he godhede is not laniscbyd hot if it be gostely, 
all fleschly lettyngis vastyd 

'Vast, Vast, aphetic ff. Avast. 

2841 R. H. Dana Seaman's Man 133 Avast, or 'Vast, an 
order to stop 28^4 Outmg XXIV 72/2 ‘ Voiit 1 ’ yells the 
coxswain, as the pier of the railroad bridge flies by 

t Va’Stacy. Obs.—^ [f. Vast a.] Vastness 

2607 Tiberius Claudius Nero M a, What Lidian desart, 
Indian vastacie? What wildernesse in wilde Arabia, So 
hatefull monster euer nourished? 

t Va*state» «• Obs.—"^ [ad. L. vastat-us, 
pa. pple. of vastare J Laid waste , devastated 

2629 T Adams Serm , Taming of Tongue Wks. 252 The 
vastate mines of ancient monuments 


Va'State, mre. [Cf. prec and Vabtation 
3 ] trans. To render unsusceptible. 

2892 Harper's Mag LXXXIV. 608/1 That long passion 
of bis early youth, which seemed to have vastated him 
before be came there He was rather proud of his vastation. 

Vastation (vsest^’/on). Also 6 'vastacion. 
[ad. L vastation-, vastatio, n. of action f. vastaie, 
f. vastus waste. So It. vastanione, Pg. vastafSo ] 

1 1 . The action of laying waste, devastating, or 
destroying. Also freq., an instance of this, Obs. 
(very common 1610-1660). 

2343 JoYE ExP Dan vii laob, Howe greate vastacions 
and destruccions in the chirche are there propbecied I 16x4 
Raleigh World iv 1 § tThe Greekes. doe still, as in 
former times, continue the inuasion and vastation of each 
other 12x639 Spottiswood Hist Ch Scot, iii (1677) 173 
Thereupon insued a pitiful vastation of Churches and 
Church-buildings 1663 J Spencer Prodigies (1663) 383 
No war, no sedition, no vastation, made so great a waigte 
upon the religion, of that place, 

■) 2 The fact or condition of being devastated or 
laid waste. Obs. 


2378 Banister Hist Man v 64 The whole masse of man 
must needes haue runne in perpetuall mine, and vasta- 
tion 2627 Collins Def Bp Ely ii x. 458 We lament their 
desolation and vastation 2639 Fuller Holy War iii, xxiv. 
(1840) 262 The sad <ipectacle of their country's vastation 
would distuib their minds 1653 Gauden Hterasp. To Rdr. 
24 It may be through the Loids meicy, this winters floud 
shall be for their mendment or feiLility, and not for their 
utter vastation and mine 

3 The action of punfymg by the destruction of 
evil qualities or elements. Also iransf. 

2847 Emerson Repr Men, Swedenboig Wks (Bohn) I 
328 He was let down through a column that seemed of 
biass, that he might descend safely among the unhappy, 
and witness the vastation of souls x888 J Ellis JVe-o 
Chrisiiamiyxix, 290 Spirits pieparing foi heaven, or undei 
going vastation x8ga [see Vastate t'] 

t Vastative, a Obs.~^ [f. L. vast-aie. see 
-ATIYE.] Devastating. 

2667 Waterhouse Fue London 34 Circumstances, benign 
to, and corresponding with a vnstative event 

tVastator, Obs.—^ [a., L.vasldtor, ageal-n f. 
vastare.] Devastator. 

2659 Gauden Teais Ch, 86 The cunning Adversaiies and 
Vastators of the Church of England drive a lesser trade. 
Vaste, southern ME. var. P'abt a , adv,, and v, ; 
obs. Sc f Waste sb. and v. Vastell, obs. var. 
Wastel. Vastenng (obs. Sc.) ■ see Wasteeino. 
t Vast! dity. Obs, [lireg var. Vasitty.] 
Vastness, vastitucle. 

2603 Shaks Meas for M in 1 68 A restiaint, Though 
ail tlie woilds v.Lbtiuiiie you had To a deleiniin'd scope. 
[i8xa \V Tlnnant Anster F 11 xvii. Their heads with 
curl'd vastidity of wig ] 

Va Stily, adv [f. Vasty r? ] In a vast manner. 
2844 Mrs> Browning Drama of Eaile 972 A few Dis- 
tinguishable phantasms vague and grand which sweep out 
and aiound us vastily 

Vastitllde (YastiU»d). [ad. L. vastitudo^ f. 
vastus Vast «.] 

tl. Devastaliou ; laying waste. Obs.~^ 

<S45 Jove E.t(P Dan ix 162 And afiir the bataill then 
slulbe an vtter peipetuali vastitude and desiruccion of them. 
2 The quality of being vast ; immensity 
2623 Cockeram I, Vastitllde, greatness, exceeding laige- 
nesse 1790 H. Boyd Rians Athens in Poet, Reg, (2S06-7J 
75 The woodland oiator, Mule and benumb’d, a theatre 
surveys WJiose vastitude appalls him 2823 T. Hook May- 
ings her II. Passion ^ Prtnc, 1, Tlie vastitude of the multi- 
farious objects by which she is environed, 2844 Mrs 
Browning Crowned ^ Buried vii, The ton id vastitude Of 
India felt That name 
b. Of immaterial things. 

2805 Fosti r Ess 1 iv, You adopted a certain vastitude of 
phrase, mistaking extravagance of expression for greatness 
of thought 2833 New Monthly Mag. XXXIX, xSx The 
Abbey performances gave this countiy a chaiacter no otbei 
has ever 3 et achieved for vastitude, precision, and excellence 
in the gi under demonstrations of music. 2884 Congrega- 
tional Year Bk 55 They could not see the measure or 
the issues of their mission— or, perhaps, its very vastitude 
bad paralysed then eneigies. 
o Unusual largeness. 

2876 Browning Shop 12 He who owns the wealth Which, 
blocks the window’s vastitude 1886 Dowden Shelley II 
210 If the vastitude of Mr. Gisborne’s nose was, as Shelley 
siws, Slawkenbeigian 
3 . A vast extent or space. 

2842 Hor. Smith Moneyed Man I vi. 163 Sending up . 
spires, domes, and cupolas from a superincumbent vastitude 
of smoke 1834 S Elem.Rhet 71 Onward through 
the immense vastitudes which the Almighty hand b.is 
sprinkled wiih suns and world-systems. 2883 Liverpool 
Courier 25 Sept 4/5 The enormous astral vastitudes were 
seen to be biokeii by the domain of another tenant. 
Vastlty (vQ ’Still). rate. Also 7vaust- 

ity. [ad. L. vastitds or F. vastiti ( »= It. vastifb, 
Sp. vastedad) see Vast a. and -ity.] 
f 1 . The fact or quality of being desolate, waste, 
void, or empty. Obs. 

1343 JoYB Exp Dan, ix 16a b, Aftir the batails were 
done theie remayned a perpetuall vastite & desolacion. 
2386 Ferns Bias Gentrie 49 Hauing watre and discorde 
as the causes of destiuction, vastity and penurye 1392 
Nashe P Penilesse Wks (Grosart) II. 23 Finding nothing 
but emptines and vastitie 161B J. Taylor (Water P j 
Penniless Pilgr, Wks (1630) 130/2 Hee therefore did re- 
plenish the vaustity of my empty puise xdaa'PEACHAM 
CompC Gent 69 Earthquakes upon the face of the Earth, 
raising of it in one place, leaving Gulfes and Vastitie in 
another, 2631 Raleigh's Ghost 174 The army of the Gentiles 
causing desolation, and vastity, shall destioy the City,] 

2 . The quality of being vast or immense, 
vastness, vastitude 

1603 Flokio Montaigne n xii 343 In consideiing the 
dowdy vastitie and gloomie caiiaptes of our churches 2633 
Hey WOOD Hierarchy i. 4 Th’ unbounded Sea and Vastitie 
of shore, All these expresse a Godhead to adore 2637 
Tomlinson Renon's Dtsp 403* The Dead Sea because of 
Its vastity remains immovable . 

tranf 2654 Cokaine Dianea iii 233 T his [Kingdom] of 
Cyprus IS sufficient to satiate the vastitie of these thoughts. 
2839 Adolph Simplicity Creation p. xi, The fifth hM read 
a great part of my woik, admired the vastity of physical 
knowledge embodied theiein 

3 . A vast or immense space rare 

1632 Needham tr Selden's MareCl 17 Witness the manie 
sandte parts of Africa and the immense vastities of the new 
world. 

Vastland, obs Sc. foim of Westland. 
Vastly (vastli), adv. [f Vast a 4--ly2] 

1 In a waste or desolate manner. rare~^. 



VASTNESS 


63 


VATICAL 


1593 Shiks Liter ^ 1740 Who.^like, a late sackd island, 
vastly stood Baie and unpeopled in this fearful flood 

2 . Immensely , to an extent or degree not readily 
grasped or estimated. 

1664 Poiv Exp Ph los Pref *7 Though these hopes be 
Vastly hj'perhoUcal 1676 Eiiiirldoe Mom of Made i 1, 
Why, first she's an Heiress vastly rich. 1708 J Chamber- 
LwvB Si Gt. But. (1710) 7 It hath many safe and com- 
modious Ports and Havens, as Falmouth vastly spacious 
173a BehivFLey .“ 1/1:1/117 III §5 This vastlj gi eat, or infinite 
power and wisdom. i86a CornhM Ma^ Jan 73 Popular 
pow er has 1 icreased v astly during the last half-century in 
ojr ouii couitiy tS&^Manch.Exam 4 April 4 '6 A policy 
which will add so vastly to its influence and power 

b Freq. with, words or phrases denoting com- 
parison 

1665 Gt VNVitt. Def Van Da^tn 23 When the Actions 
wheieby thej are produced are so vastly diverse 1693 
/ 4 pii/ Cferiyi Scat 35 In a sense vastly different from wrhat 
was intended hj Mr Rule 1710 J Clarke tr Rohaitll's 
-Vof Piitoi. (172^) I I 11 S3 The Bullet will be carried 
vastly farther than the small ShoL 1778 Sherioav Camp 
It 111, To he sure, a circus or a crescent w ould have been vastly 
better. 1820 Hvzi irr Tal<le-T Ser ii, xvi. (1869) 322 You 
have got on vastly be>and the point at which jou have set 
out 1846 Gbeencr Sc Gunnery 229 It is of trifling conse- 
quence .that the evplosioii of sporting powder IS vastly more 
rapid and powerful 1879 Tourgee Ahii/'s xxii ^34 l^he 
Union people here are vastly m a minority. 

3 . In w eakened sense as a mere intensive • Ex- 
ceedingly, extremely, very. (C£ Vast a 5.) 

Common in fashionable use in the iBth cent., chiefly with 
adjs. (a), but occasionally with vhs. (3) or ad vs (c) The 
abuse of vast and vastly is commented on by Lord Chester- 
field, Leit No igs and 196 

[yt] 1664 Verney Mem (iw?) 11 204 She putts on and 
assumes much, very much of the vastly extravagant humor, 
172a De Foe Ple^te (1734) 210 The City was vastly full of 
People T733T BurvetA/JT Zrf. 30 Jan , Believe me most 
affectionat^, though vastly peevish. Yours T B 1782 
Aliss Bcrvkv Cealia \i xi. This is all vastly true, hut I 
have no time to hear any more of it just now 1826 J 
Poster m^Lt/e <$■ Carr (1846) II 78 A vastly acute and 
doggedly intellectual fellow. 1850 Thackera.y Pendtnms 
xxii^ Mrs Portman was vastly bitter against Pen since 
his impertinent behaviour to the Doctoi. 1872 Black Adv 
Phation vi. 68 That small peison was becoming vastly 
indignant 

(3) 1750 H WvLroLrie^/ (1846)11 338, 1 laughed vastly 
2766 Goldsv Vuarxa^ I protest 1 like my Lady Blarney 
vastly .ci8m At ah, Nts (Rtidg ) 234, I should vastly like 
to examine this little hunchback a little more closely 1879 
Mrs Macquoid Bei-AsA La ^182 That will please me vastly 
(cl 1756 Mrs. Calofrwood in Coliness Collect (Maitland 
Club) 127 He sung vastly fine 1799 Sheridan Pizarro 
Prol , An't joj come vastly late? 1814 Jane Austen ZarfK 
Susan XV, She talks vastly well 1837 LyrroN E. Maliravers 
S As for bed, this chair will do vastly well 
Vastaess (va stnes) Vast a ] 
fl. Desolation; waste Ohs. rare, 
z6oS Bacon Adv Learn li vii §7 Because their excur- 
sions into the limits of phyvical causes bath bred a vastness 
and solitude in that tcacL 1642 Sir E. Bering onliehg 
87 This Bill doth seem to me an uncouth wHdernesse, a 
dismall vastnesse. 

2 The quality of being vast ; immensity 
1607 Beaum. & h u Womati Naier in in, Could the Sea 
throw up his vastness, And offer free his best inhabitants 
1S67 Milton P L vn 472 Scarse from his mould Behemoth 
biggest bom of Earth upheav'd His vastness 1698 Frver 
Acc E India 4- P. 12 The swelling Surges menace the 
lowering Skies, leaving a Hollow where they borrowed their 
Gigannne Vastness X794AIRS Radcliffe Udolpho 
vi, Emily gazed with enthusiasm on the vastness of the sea. 
1^8 Be AIorgan Ess Probab 24 When we speak of the 
vastness, the regularity, and the permanency of the solar 
system 1886 Ruskin Prmtenla I. vi 399 The vastness of 
scale ill the Milanese palaces impressed me . at once 
fig. 1601 B JoNSON /’ar^itr/aT'v. Ill, The open vastnesse of 
a tj laniies eare 1S73 Helfs Anint. Mast 1 8 You vvill 
be able to appreciate the vastness of this area of cruelly 
b Of immaterial things. ' 

1622 Fletcher Prophetess ii 1, You have blown his swolii 
pride to that vastness, As he believes the Earth is in Ins 
fathom. 1658 Verney Mem, (1907) II 77 The vastnesse of 
my affection 1850 Tennvson In Mem xcvii, 1 look'd on 
these and thought of thee In vastness and in mystery 1889 
Ruskin Prsetenia. Ill 146 The vastness of Scott's true 
historical knowledge. 

3 . A vast or immense space. 

1674 N Fairfax Bulk 4" Selv 61 The excellent Br Hen 
Alore, whose soul may have roamed as far into these scopes 
and vastnesses as most mens 111 the woild 1855 Longf 
Jliaw. XII 137 Then a voice was heard Coming from the 
empty vastness 1873 — Masque Pandora vi. Thunder and 
tempest of wind Their trumpets blow in the vastness 

•j-Vasture Obs-^ [f. Vast a] = prec. 3 

1396 Edw III, 11. 1 402 What can one drop of noyson 
liarme the Sea, Whose hugie vastures can digest the ill And 
make it loose his operation? 

Vasty (vasti), a, [f Vast «. -i--y] Vast, 
immense. (In mod. use after Sliakspere ) 

Shaks s Hen IV,m 1 52, 1 can call Spu its from the 
vastie Beepe 1399 — Hen V, u iv 105 The poore Soules, 
for whom this hungry Warre Opens his vastie lawes x6o9 
Play 0/ Stuiley K iij b, Which makes me sorrow that thy 
valour should be sunke In such a vasty vnknowne sea of 
Aimes. i6io Hoi land Camden's Brit i 330, 1 saw in a 
white sandy ground divers vastie, craggte stones of strange 
formes 

1702 R CusiBERLAND Calvary 182 Noah can tell How 
all the earth with violence was fill'd, Or e’er the fountains of 
the vasty deep Were broken up 2843 Ford Handbk Si 
I 77 The feudal castle, the vasty Escorial, the rock-built 
alcazar 1867 E F Bull Ecu Caelum 1 10 Not a whisper, 
not a iiistle, through all the vasty dome 


fig 1848 Bailey Fesius (ed 3) 63 Yon pretty little star 
Shmes on a vasty falsehood 1885 Pater Martus 11 48 
Those vastj conceptions of the later Greek philosophy. 

tVa'Sy,c. 06 s. ALoveasy. [app f F.vase 
slime ] blimy 

174a Land ^ Country Btew i (ed 4I 7s In the Marshes 
of Rent and Essex, the Air is generally so infeutious, by 
Means of those low, veasy, boggy Grounds. 1743 Ibid 11 
(ed 2) 143 Who sees our vasy, muddy Sediments often 
increased by the Foulnesses of new Supplies, and subsided 
at the Bottom "> 

Vat (vsel), s 6 . Forms • 3 neat, 3-4 uet, 5- vat, 
4, 6 vatte, 8 vatt, 4-5 vaat, 4, 6-8 vate, 6 vaette 
[Southern variant of Fat s 6 .^ The long vowel in 
the obs. forms vaat, vate, is derived from the OE 
pi {fatu, etc ) or from late forms of the gen. and 
dat. sing {faies,/ate)i\ 

1 A cask, tun, or oliier vessel used for holding or 
storing water, beer, or other liquid ; usually one of 
some size 111 which a liquor, esp beer or cider, 
undergoes fermentation or is prepared , ■}* a vessel. 

a 1225 Juliana 31 pe worldes wealdent pat wiste sein 
luban his ewanigehste unhurt ipe neat of wallmde eoli 
Z340 Ayeuh 231 Hi hetep a wd precious tresor me a wel 
fj'ebble uet e 1380 Sir Fertimb 5595 An Archebysschop 
bad hym otdejne an huge vaat, Ful of water clere 1399 
Au Exch A'. 473 /iz m aProxxuijcirculisligneis emptis 

ad diuers[os] sattes et cowelys inde ligandis pro aqua in 
eisdem coiiseiuanda. 14 Voc in Wr -Wiilcker 577 Cwua, 
acuveoravaat c mAo Pallad, an Husb i 465Canelsor 

pipis, wynes forth to lede Into the vat & toiinys, make also 
1352 Huloet, Vat, or fat, a vessell for water, ale, here, or 
any licour, labrum. 1605 Sylvester Eu Barias 11 iii 
Captaines 745 Each grape to weep, and enmsm streams to 
spin Into the Vate, set to receive them in 1662 Charleton 
Mysl Vminers (1675) 194 A clean and stiongly-scented 
Cask or Vate 1697 Prior Ep Sir F Sheppard 41 My 
Uncle Might have Taught me with Cyder to replenish 
My Vats or ebbing Tide of Rhenish 1708 J Philips Cyder 
I 18 Would'st thou, thy Vats with gen'rous Juice should 
froth? Respect thy Orchats X781 Johnson in Boswell 
S Apr , We aie not here to sell a parcel of boilers and vats 
1830 M. Bonovan Dam Eeon I 169 This feimenting tun is 
an immense circular vat or tubbound w,th strong iron hoops, 
and covered 111 at ail parts 1872 Yeats Techn Ilist Comm, 
237 For the large circular vats in which the ale was foi merly 
fermented, slate tuns have been lecently substituted 
Comb 1611 Cotgr , Cuveher, a vat maker, or tub-maker 
b A vessel, cauldron, or cistern containing the 
liquid used in dyeing or some other process 
1548 Elyot, Ahenum, a great latte, wheiein puiple is 
dyed 1632 Sherwood s.v , A dying Vat, cimer 1738 
Chambers Cycl s v Dying Ingredients, Bying materials 
applied by only dipping the stuff in the vat of .dye 
1788 Trans Soc Arts VI 165 (Paperuiaking), Having 
prepaied the stuff, chest and vatt, quite clean, I chopt the 
clean bark or fiist preparation [etc.] 1791 W Hamilton 
Berihollet's Dyeing I Intiod p ii, The Stuffs .were im- 
mersed in vats, where they received various colours 1825 
J. Nicholson Operat /l/«cAan/c 366 The large vat or cistern 
[of a paper-mill], A A, is of an oblong figure on the outside 
1832 Porulmn 4 Glass 38 When the flints are thus sufli 
ciently ground, the semi fluid is transferred to another vat 
1873 Hamerton InielL Lifexa l 432 Every locality is like 
a dyer's vat, the residents take its colour. 

t c. * Fat 1 I b Obs rare 
xSoq Pilton Chntchv) Acc, (Som Rec, Soc ) 53 Item an 
oyle vatte of sylver 

+ d. A cask or tub used as a receptacle for refuse 
or filth. Obs 

*S34~S M'i) Bawl D 77 fol 67 b, 1 he vaettes that con- 
vayeth the RubbySch frome the great Kechyn. 2536 Ibid , 
Skoryng and makyng clean the Vattes of the Cornea Jakes 
. .with other vattes with in the said castell 

2 . In various special uses a = Cheese-vat. 

z66g WoRLiDGE Syst A^ic (1681} 334 Valloi,ot Vallovj, 
or Vate, a concave Mould wherein a Cheese is pressed i860 
All Year RoundlSo 51. 19 The next step taken was to get 
a proper ‘ vat * and ‘follower ’ made of swid mahogany. 

b Tanning = Tan-vat. 

*777 Pbil Trans LX VIII 115 Until they think proper to 
lay It away in the Vatts In these holes, which are the 
largest in the tan-yard, the leather is spread out smooth 
1875 Knight Diet blech. Ill 24W/1 Thetau-yard contains 
a number of wooden-lined vats, whose tops are level \v ith the 
ground x88s Harper's Mag. Jan. 276/1 The hides are 
placed , in vats filled with a'dissolved excrement 
0 Cornwall, (See quot ) 

1778 Prycb Mtn Comub 223 Upon the top of the arch or 
hack of the calciner, is made a squat e hollow place called a 
Vate or Bry, sufficient to contain a serving or hand barrow 
full of Tin 

d. Mining (See (mots.) 

xBoa J Mawe Mtn. Derby Gloss, Vat, a wooden tub 
used to wash 01 e and mineral substances 187a Raymond 
Statist Mines fy Mining 253 Outside of the building the 
pulp runs first into vats, where the heavier portion settles 
and the rest goes into the creek xBBSF HuMBil/wia Midas 
I V, The wash was carried along in the trucks from the top 
of the shaft to the puddlers, which were large circular vats 
into which water was constantly gushing 

e. Saltmaking A salt-pit (see quots ). 

i860 Maury Phys Geog (Low) 11 2a Theie is a series of 
vats or pools through which the water is passed as it comes 
from the sea, and is reduced to the briny state. 1861 J H 
Bennet Shores Medit. {1875) i v 143 The vats or pools into 
which the sea water is received for evaporation, 
o A cask, barrel, or othei vessel for holding or 
storing dry goods , = Fat sb.l 3 
1766 Entice London IV 328 Their business being to 
attend each ship, to top the vats, and to return an account 
OT the coals measmed, 1823 Hone Evety-day Bk 1 741 
The arrival of a vat of Hambro’ yam Ibid, The inhabit- 
ants met the waggon, decorated thevat with ribands, and 


drew the same through the village 1839 F. A Griffiths 
Artill Man (1862) 159 The horses are to be taken out, the 
harnesb . packed in vats 

f b formerly used as a measuie of capacity for 
coal (see quots and Fat sb."^ 4). Obs. 

1708 CoHstit Watermen's Co xlii. It is agreed and 
order'd, that all Lightermen selling Coals, shall sell Pool- 
measure, That IS to say. One and 1 wenty Chaldron to the 
Score, or otherwise to sell the same Measure each person 
buys, (provided the Parcel be Five Chaldron and a Vatt at 
the least) 1763 Ann Reg 64 Importation of coals into the 
poit of London in the year 1762, amounting 10 370,774 
chaldrons and one vat 1821 A cc Peculations Coal T 1 ode 
3 1 he measure used in the pool is bj vat, this contains nine 
bushels heaped 

o. (See quot ) Obs 

1730 Bailey (fol ), Fat, Vat, (of Merchandise) an unceitain 
quantity, as of yarn, from 210 to 211 bundles, of wire, from 
20 to 23 pound weight, &c. 

4 . Dyeing. The liquid solution in which the 
material to be dyed is immeised ; the dyeing 
liquor. Usually with defining term 
17SS Diet Arts Sf Set II 99S/2 Lime is much used in 
woiking blue-vats Ibid 1000/2 The blue vats in deep 
blues of the fifth stall, give no considerable weight 1765 
[indigo vat see Indigo C 1] 1839 UkE Diet Arts 415 

in this vat, the immediate principles perfoim the dis- 
oxidizing function of the coppeias 111 the cold vat Ibid, 
The pastel vats require most skill in consequence of their 
complexity 1868 Watts Did Chem HI 231 Copperas 
or common blue vat. Ibid 252 An excess of lime yields a 
sharp vat , too little lime yields a soft vat 1900 Jml 60c, 
Dyers XVI. 8 A vat prepared with caustic soda 
6. ttttrib , as vat-room , vat-man, Paper making, 
a workman who lifts the pulp from the vat and 
moulds the sheets of paper, a dipper or maker; 
vat-net (see quot ) ; vat-press, Papermaking, a 
press in which the sheets are placed aftei they leave 
the vat 

1839 Ure Diet Arts 927 Meanwhile the '‘vat-man puts 
the deckel upon the other mould 1883 Encyi I But XV HI 
225/1 The vatman takes up enough pulp on the mould to 
fill the deckle 1884 Knichi Did Meth, Suppl 921/1 *Vat 
net, used as a strainer over a tub or tank 2839 U re Diet 
Arts 931, 1 Man in keeping in order 7 vats, *vat presses, 
&.C 2S40 Penny Cycl XVII 209/1 This post, is placed 
m the vat-press, and subjected to a strong ptessuie to foice 
out the supeifluous water 2843 Tizard Brewing xix 464 
Where the tiade ib extensive, and *vat room is of consequent 
importance. 

Hence Va tfnl. 

x63a Sherwood, A vat-full, -2862 Sat Rev XIII 
4XI/X By the sudden intei position of a vat-full of pale ale 
details 

Vat (vset), V. [f. prec.] trans. To place or 
store in a vat. 

27B4 Twamley Dairying Exemplified 48 Many people as 
soon ns the Whey is removed immediately break the Curd 
small and then put it into the Cheese Vat 1 would always 
recommend that It rest one quarter of an Hour, befoie 'tis 
broke or vatted 1862 Chambers's Encycl IV 727/1 Tlie 
faciitious compound being mixed or vatted with the wines 
in bond 1880 Act 43 4 44 Vtct c 24 § 64 (i) The propiietor 
of spirits may. vat, blend, or lack them in the warehouse 
b. To immerse in a dyeing solution or vat. 

2B83 R. Haldane Workshop Receipts Ser 11 210/2 The 
goods ai e next limed, vatted to shade, taken out 

Vat, southern M£ and dial. var. P'at a ; obs 
Sc. f. wot Wit v. Vatch, southern dial tar 
Fetch v, \ obs Sc f Watch. Vate, obs. Sc f. 
Wait v. Vater(e, obs. Sc. ff "Wateb 
llVateS (vtf‘'tfz). \L.vdtes.'\ 

1 . A poet or bard, esp one who is divinely in- 
spiied ; a prophet-poet 

2623 PuBCHAS II IX r572 The people interject- 
ing their applauses, clapping hands ana running in to 
gratifie their Vates (Poet or Prophet) with a Piesent 2687 
Acc, Author' s Life va Cleveland Whs Bed A7, Andliaie 
again he was Vates in the whole Import of the Woid, both 
Poet and Prophet 2853 Lewes Goethe I 251 The high and 
priestly office which he gave the poet, as a real Vates 2878 
G Smith Life John Wilson xvii 547 Each was the Vates 
of his countrymen 

2 . pi. One of the classes of the old Gaulish 
druids Cf Ovate jA 

2728 Chambers Cycl s v Druids, The Bardt were the 
Poets; the Vates weie the Sacrificers, and Nalurali>>is 
277S L Shaw Hist Moray vi § 2 227 Brmd was the 
general name of the Sect or Order, and their Literati were 
divided into Priests, Vates, and Bards, who were their 
Divines xSSa-g Schaffs Encycl Relig Kiimul I 668 
According to function they were divided into classes— balds, 
vates, and druids proper 
Vath, dial var. Faith int. 

Vath(e, Sc. varr. Wathe sb. (dangei). 
Vathym, southern ME. variant of Fathom sb „ 
Vatic (vsC'tik), a Also 7 vatiok [f. L veU-es 
a prophet, poet + -10.] Of or pertaining to, chaiac- 
teristic of, a prophet or seer ; prophetic, inspired. 

2603 Bp. Hall Kiny^s Prophecy xvii, My puis-ne Muse 
presumed to recite The vatick lines of that Cumzean Bame 
1844 Mrs Browning Vis Poets clxxviii, If every vatic 
word that sweeps To change the world must pale their lips 
x8S8 Good Words 2 Jan 33 lo the sound of their vatic 
exordiums did Roland Laporte and Jean Cavalher march 
from then fastnesses 2872 H B Forman Our Lwing Poets 
291 The thought betrays enough of the vatic exaltation of 
the seer 

tVa'tical, « Obs rare [f as prec. - h-al] 
Vatic Hence Va tically adv 
2594 Zepheria xvi, My brow Which whilome thou with 



VATICAIT. 


VATINIAN, 


lawrell vaticall Enobled liast, (high signall of renowne) 
1634 Bf Hall Coutempl, N J\ :v xxv 238 Neither couldst 
thou have made up those vatirall predictions, without this 
conveyance 1641 Btigh*mai€s PredicUons 3 Now as Mr, 
Brightman vatically ooserveth, the Chinch of Thyatiia 
[etc] 

Vatican, (vse'tikau) Also 6-7 Vaticane. [a 
F Vatican ( = It, Sp , Pg. Vaticauo^, or ad L 
Vatican us (sc. colhs, mans') see def] 

1. (With initial capital, and now alwajs with the ) 
The palace of the Pope built upon the Vatican 
Hill in Rome 

Also, in recent use, the papal authorities or the system 
which they represent , the papal power , the Papacy 
1535 Eden Decades (Aib ) loo As wee are accustomed to 
goo on Pylgramege to Rome or Vaticane 1607 B Bauncs 
Dtvtls Charter i Ei, Heere leaiie we Chailes with 
pompous ceiemonies, Feasting within the Vaticane at 
Rome i6ri Biar b F rami The Latine edition 

printed in the Pi in ting-house of Vatican iziyoo Evelyn 
Diary 18 Jan 164s, I went to see the Pope's Palace, the 
Vatican, wheie he for the most part keeps his Court. 1777 
R Watson //, It (1839)29 He expiessed his diead 
that ere long the Vatican itself would be in the hands of the 
enemy. 1779 J Jay in Sparks Cwr Amer Rev (1853) II 
284 There is as much intrigue in this State-House as in the 
Vatican. 1866 Gladstone in Lett Ch Rehs;, (1911) II 
395, I repaired to the Vatican in household uniform. X909 
J M'Cabb Decay Ch Rome vi 128 England is regarded 
as substantially won for the Vatican 

b. Used with reference to the artistic or literary 
treasures preserved here ; the Vatican galleries or 
library. 

1600 Holland Lny App 1386 The statue of Laocoon 
now at this day is to he seene at the Vaticane >610 
Bolton Elem, Annones 54 Such a hhiarie as they had 
rather tosse then to bee Deipnosophists in Athenaeus, or 
glowe-wormes in the Medicsan, or Vatican, the most le- 
nowned armaries of bookes in all the woild 1694 J Noams 
Curs Refl Locke's Hum Underst 43, I would not part 
with his Book for half a Vatican *736-7 tr. KeyslePs Trav 
(1760) IV 34 This picture resembles that which is to be seen 
in the Vatican at Rome. *796 H Hunter tr. St Pierie’s 
Stud Nat (1799) I 70 The man of the woods has, cer- 
tamly, a very imperfect resemblance to the Apollo of the 
Vatican. 1841 W. Spalding Italy 4- It Isl I 166 Of these 
two copies [of a statue] one is in the Vatican 
A? *649 G Danifl Trinarch , Nen IV, cclxv, A Well- 
bought Treasure from Ins Vatican , Wliose Volumes 
Numberless Nature doth Summe lu one Compendious 
Abstract, Well-bound Man • 1834 Thoreau Walden iti 

(1886) 102 When the vaticans shall be filled with Vedas and 
Zendavestas and Bibles x868 M -Arnold in Life Ld 
Coleridge (1904) II vi 160 Suppose you look in your stately 
Vatican of a libiaiy and see if you have not half a dozen 
copies 

2. attnb. or as adj Of or pertaining to the 
Vatican or its libraiy. 

Vatican Council, the council of 1869-70 which proclaimed 
the infallibility of the Pope. 

1638 R, Baker tr Balzac's Lett (vol. HI) 208 You found 
not these excellent qualities in the Vatican Library a 1700 
Evelyn 18 Jan. 1645, By these we descended into t'^e 
Vatican Gardens. 1703 Addison Italy loa The old Vatican 
Terence has at the Head of every Scene the Figures of all 
the Persons 1797 Encyrl, Brit (ed 3) XVII 130/2 The 
Vatican manuscupt contained originally the whole Greek 
Bible i8a3 m Ushavi Mag Dec, (1913) 265, I lately got 
a beautiful edition of the LXX, printed from the Vatican 
copy 1843 Graves Roman Law in Eitcyrl Metrop II. 768 
The Vatican fragments were taken by Mai fi am a manu- 
script of the CoUationes of Cassianus in the Vatican Libiury, 
*878 N Amer Rev CXXVII 323 The Fathers of the 
Vatican Council expound the doctrine of the church 111 
these words 1886 Encyel Brit XX 813/2 The Vatican 
palace also appeais to have originated in a house which 
existed in the time of Constantine 
Hence Vatlca xial, Vatlca nlc, Vatloa nloal 
ad/s. 

1899 Wesim Gaz 27 June 3/3 Several Catholic parishes 
elected priests who refused to accept the new ^Vaticanal 
dogma *898 E P Evans Evol, Ethics iv, 160 In the spirit 
of the *Vaticanic dictum *008 Contemjt Rev MtCr , Lit 
SuppI 10 He has announced with *Vaticanical authority 
that [etc ] 

Vaticanism (vse tilcamz’m). [f, Vatican] 

1. The tenet of absolute papal infallibility or 
supremacy in respect of ecclesiastical doctrine or 
affairs as declared by the Vatican Council. 

x8jr3 Gladstone Vaticanism 8 The proceedings of 
Vaticanism threaten to he a source of some practical incon- 
venience. 1873 — Glean, (1879) VI. 243 The antichristian 
action of Vaticanism on the nuuds and lives of men with a 
power and sagacity worthy of the best days of Italian 
thought, x8go Spectator 23 Aug , But in 1870 Manning 
and Newman seemed to be driRing m opposite directions, ^ 
the one towards ‘Vaticanism’, the other towards restrictions 
of the Papal initiative 

2 transf. (See quot.) 

1884 Dublin Rev Jan 187 ‘Vaticanism’, in thesen<<e in 
which we here use the term, is a word borrowed from Dr, 
Scrivener to express the opinion of those who think tlie 
Vatican Codex to be the truest and best text of the Greek 
Testament. 

Vaticaxiist (vae tikanist), si, and a. [f. as prec. 

+ -1ST ] 

A. sh. An adherent or supporter of the Vatican 
or of Vaticanism. 

1846 Worcester, Vahcanisi, an adherent to the Vatican 
Ec Rev 1873 Guardian 20 Aug 1086/1 We are the true 
Catholics, we are the true members of the Church, and the 
Vaticanists have made a new sect 1873 GLADSTONE'f 7 fea». 
(1879) ^I RT 9 The Court of Rome filled the office with a 
thorough-paced Vaticanist 


63 

B adj Of or pertaining to Vaticanism or its 
adherents 

1892 Church Times xi Mar 230/4 The adequate mainten- 
ance of the Vaticanist claims x^9 IVesim Gaz 17 Aug 
3/3 The fundamental question between the Vaticanist Caesar 
and the^English Church 

Vaticauizatiou (vse tikanaiz;' Jhn) [Cf next 
-f- -ATION.] The action or fact of bringing undei 
the authority of the Vatican or Papacy. 

X873 Contemf Rev XXIII 94 The Italianization, or 
rather the Vaticanization, of Latin Christendom 
Va'ticanizei ». [£ Vatican + -izb ] irans 
To subject to the authority of the Vatican , to 
imbue with. Vaticanism So Va ticanized ppl a 

xSao For. Ch Cliron, March 8 Impossible for him to adopt 
the Vaticanised futh. xSgfi Bright Rom See in Early C k 
2X2 This bold attempt to Vaticanise antiquity, 

Vaticide ^ (va tisaid) [f. L. vatt~, stem of 
v&tes prophet + -cidb i ] One who kills a prophet. 
Also fig 

1728 Pope Dune u 74 Then fiist (if Poets aught of truth 
declare) The caitiff Vaticide conceiv’d a prayer. 1746 
Smollett Reproofir-jt, I see with joy, the vaticide deplore 
An hell-denouncing priest and sov’reign whore 1749 — 
Regicide Pref p vii, My Patience being by this 1 line quite 
exhausted, I desired a Gentleman who interested himself in 
my Concerns, to go and expostulate with the Vaticide [rc 
the Manager of Dmry-lane Theatre] 

Va ticide 2. rare [t as prec. + -OJDE 2 ] The 
killing of a prophet. 

1833 Landor Wis (1876) V. 119 Vaticide is no crime in 
the Statute-book 

Vaticiual (vali smal), a. [f. L. v&ttcin-us 
prophetic + -Ai ] Of the nature of, characterized 
by, vaticination or prophecy , prophetic, vatic. 

*386 J Hookfr JTtsi. Irel in Holtnshed II x Sylvester 
Giraldus Cambrensis, hts vaticinall histone of the Conquest 
of Ireland 1643 Ussher Body Dtv 14 Which are the 
Prosaicall hooks? Such as are for the most part wiiten 
in prose, and foretell things to come; whence also more 
especially they are termed Propheticall, or vaticinall, 1652 
Gauie Magasirotn 304 Dion disregarded the vaticinall 
poitent. X77S WAHTON.ffirf Eng Poetry I 1 Thomas 
Leirmonth, or Rymer, has left laticinal rhjmes, m which 
he predicted the union of Scotland with England 1807 
G Chalmers Caledoma I it vi. 2S5 He was induced , 
contrary to the vaticinal w'arnings of Columba, to cany 
a mixed body of various people, into Ireland. 1844. Q 
Rev LXXI V, 230 In the true vaticinnl spirit of poetry and 
prophecy. t8m Advance (Chicago) 30 Sept 438/a His . 
vaticinal conclusions have proved to be flabby 
YYtAidnant, pres. pple. and ppl a, Ois. 
rare, [ad L, vdticmant-, vdttcmans, pres pple of 
vdtuinarfi see Vaticinate » ] a. Prophesying, 
predicting, b. (See quot. 1647 ) 

1490 Caxton Eneydos vi 29 There fonde they the preste 
of Iiibyter, wyth his wyf and alle bis meyne, vaticynaunte 
or prophecyeng thynges moche merueyllous 1647 H, More 
Song of Soul Notes 165/1 The soul is said to be m a 
vaticinant, or parturient condition, when she hath some 
kind of sense, and hovenng knowledge of a thing, but yet 
cannot distinctly and fully represent it to herself. 

tVaticinar. Obs.'~'^ [f L.vdtictn-,stem 
of vdlicindit (see next) + -ab 2 .] A vaticinator or 
prophet. 

1349 Compl, Scotl X 82 The inglismen gifis ferme credit 
to diuerse prophane propheseis of merlyne, and til vthirald 
corruppit vaticinaris 

Vaticinate (vati smaH), v, [f 1.. vdluindt-, 
ppl, stem of vaticinari to forebode, foretell, pro- 
phesy, f votes Vates ] 

1 . tnir. To speak as a prophet or seer ; to utter 
vaticinations or predictions ; to foietell events 

1623 CocKERAM T, Vaticinate, to prophesie. X634 Sir T 
Herbert Trav, 220 And then goes on vaticinating, Whiles 
Cambi ay's issue serue the Lord their Maker [etc ] 1652 

Gaule Magastrom, 187 Is it not by diabolical instinct that 
they he-e peremptorily vaticinate or ominate of long life, 
short life, mariiage [etc ]? 1678 Cudworth Intell, Syst. t 
111 § 29. X34 Aristotle (as it were Vaticinating concerning it) 
somewheie calls [the Spirit of God] a ceitain Better and 
Diviner thing than Reason, 1744 BrRxrLEV Strts g 233 All 
has e not alike learned the connexion of natural things, or 
understand what they signify, or know how to vaticinate by 
them. *829 Gen. P Thompson Exeic, (1B42) I. 8z What if 
Humphrey has vaticinated? What if he has beaten all 
prognosticators since Nostradamus ? 1833 Chambers's fml 
Aug 209 The plan followed by the late Mr. Coleridge in 
vaticinating upon the events of the last war, x886 Dowdun 
khelley I vl 239 From a hundred platforms gentlemen 
declaimed, vaticinated, and returned thanks to one another. 

transf, 1642 H. More Song of Soul ii 11 111 0 Intellection 
Or higher gets, or at least nath some sent Of God, vati- 
cinates, or IS parturient 

2 . trans. To foretell, predict, prognosticate, or 
prophesy (a future event). 

x6sa Gaui e Magastrom 259 Cbalcas did vaticinate or 
prognosticate the destruction of Troy. 1658 Cokainb 
Obstinale Da^ li i. He was an intricate Prognosticator of 
firmamental Eclipses, and vaticinated future Occurents by 
the mysterious influences of the sublime Stars i8ao Byron 
Lett, to Murray 24 April, I vaticinate a row in Italy. 1831 
T. L Peacock Crotchet Castle (*887) 178 , 1 vaticinate what 
will he tile upshot of all his schemes of reform x886 
Symonds Renatss /t%, Caih, React VII xiv 412 To vati- 
cinate a reign of socimistic terror for the immediate future 
transf 1678CUDWORTH Intell, Syst. 378 My soul seemeth 
to vaticinate and presage its approaching dismission and 
freedom from this its prison. 1B77 A. B Alcott Tahle-t. 
X33 Instinct, intuition, volition, embosom and express .what- 
soever the Spirit vaticinates 

Hence Vati'oinating vhl, si and ppl a. 


X634 Sir T Herbert yrau 207 These vaticinating boyes 
who with their long spread hair fall flat afoi e the IdoII, 
Ibtd, (1638) 356 Virgil from some vaticinating Notion 
seeines to point at it, in the 6 lib .lEnead a 1693 U t quhai t's 
Rabelais in xxv 210 The Cock Vaticinating and Alectryo- 
mantick, ate up the Pickles I79x-i823 D'Ishacli Cur, Lit 
(1858) III 278 George Withers, the vaticinating poet of qur 
civil wars 

Vaticination (vatism^ Jan) [ad. L vdiicin- 
dlton-, vdtuindlto, n of aclion f. vdttcindri\ see 
prec. Cf. obs. F. valicinaiton (Cotgr ) ] 

L A prediction of an oracular or inspired nature , 
a prognostication or prophecy, a prophetic utter- 
ance or forecast. 

1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor 1198 Sibjlla, and Aiis- 
tonice, or such as published their vatiunations and pro- 
hesies in verse 1677 Gale Cri Gentiles in 63 The Law 
as appointed a soit of Prophets as Judges over these 
divine Vaticinations 1739 Sterne Tr. Shandy 1 xii, Yorick 
scarce ever heard this sad vaticination of bis destiny read 
over to him, but that he [etc ] 18x3 Scott Guy M xlvii. 

The Dominie had just that moment paited from Meg 
Merrilies, and was too deeply wrapt up in pondering upon 
her vaticinations, to make any answer 1830 Merivale 
Rom Emp 111 (1863] 1,113 fiightful vaticinations of 
fire and slaughter with which Cicero bad kept the ears of 
the people tingling. 1874 H R 'SiE\isoiu& fehn Bapt iv. 
§ 6. 266 The 'Sibylline Oracles' contain many vaticina- 
tions, inextricably mingled, from Jewish, heathen, and 
Christian sources, 

tt ansf X836 Emerson Natui e Wks. (Bohn) II. 170 Every 
surmise and vaticination of the mind is entitled to a ceriatn 
respect 

2 . The action or fact of vaticinating , the utter- 
ance of predictions 01 prophecies , also, the povter 
or gift of this. 

16x3 CocKBRAM I, Vaticination, a prophesying 1699 
Bfntlpy Phal iv 147 Unless we dare nsciihe to the Ty- 
rant a Spirit of Vaticination, we cannot acquit the Author 
of the Letters of so manifest a cheat 18x8 Scott Pz* Lamm 
xxtii, He despised most of the ordinary prejudices about 
witchcraft, omens, and vaticination 1874 H R Rrynoi ds 
fo/in Bapi iii | 3. 206 The ambiguous vaticination of the 
heathen oracles 

transf, 1744 Berkeley Stiis §252 He that foietels the 
motions ^ of planets,, may be said to do it by intural 
\ aticination 

*1 b. Divme or inspired apprehension or know- 
ledge , ^ntuition, insight. Ohs, 

X67B CuDWORTH Intell Syst Pref , Whether this Assui ance 
be called a Vaticination or Divine Sagacity, (as it is by 
Plato and Aristotle) or Faith, as in the Scripture Ibtd 409 
That Vaticination, which all men have m their mtiids con- 
cerning the Gods. 

Vati'Cinator. Now rare or Obs, [a. obs. F. 
vaiinnaleur (Cotgr.) or ad L. vdticwdlor, agent- 
noun f. vdltcm&it to Vatiojnate] One who 
writes or utters vaticinations : a pi ognosticator or 
prophet. 

1652 Gkois Magastrom 335 Cicero deiided the Boeotian 
vaticinators for predicting victory to the Thebanes fiom the 
crowing of cocks, a rbyi Ur qu/iart's Rabelais \\\ xm, The 
Owner of that Soul deserveth to be termed a Vaticinator or 
Prophet, ijrgx-1823 D’Israeli Cur Lit (1859) II 483 
Poetical vaticinators are piophets only while we read then 
verses 1828 — Chas I, I iv 59 What vaticinator would 
have ventured to predict that his Queen was then befoie 
him? X84X — Amen Lit. (1867) 300 lhat mystical vati 
elnator of past events, a conjectural historian 

Vaticinatoryj <» rard~^, [f. Vaticinate v , 
see -OKY 2.] Vaticinal, prophetic. 

1883 S Wainwricht Sci Siphtsins viil 169 The vaticin- 
atoi y character of these opinions is their least remarkable 
featni e. 

t Vati'ci&atvess. Ohs.—'^ [fiVATiciNAToa + 
-ES8 1, after F. vaticinatrtce, Ci, L, vdUctndlrix ] 
A female vaticinator , a prophetess 
a 1693 Urquhari's Rabelaism xvii 137 The House of the 
Vaticinatress. 

tVaticinatric, iz. Obs~''- [irreg. formation 
on Vaticinate v ] Pertaining to, connected with, 
vaticination. 

Evelyn’s Sj Iva lit iv 228 As m the temple Despoenc 
where they wore prohibited the huriung of Olive-wood, 
or the f^vrhv Kavuiov, the Vaticinatnc Laurel, or the lb ck- 
rind Oak [etc ]. 

tVaticiae, vanant of Vaticint Obs. 

1386 J. Hooktr Mist, Irel in Holiushed II 43/2 1 hus 
(according to this vatiLine) twise it was left, but the third 
time it shall he kept. Ibid, 32/2 Then was fulfilled the 
vaticine or prophesie of old Meilin 

tVaticiman, a. Obs,~^ [f L pro- 

phetic] Vaticinal. (Blount, 1656 ) 
tVaticiuy. Obs tare, [ad L vdttnmum^ f. 
vdticinus prophetical of. Vatioinb ] A vaticina- 
tion or piophecy. 

1613 R, Byeield Comm Coloss 1 6 Lhe certain e\ent of 
the vatidmes or prophecies 1654 Vilvain Ckionosraphy 14 
Seek not to wiest a connexion of sacied Chronology from 
Daniels Vaticiny 1636 in Blount Glossogr. 
f Vatinian, a. Obs [ad. L Vatuitdn~us, 
f. VeUTmus ‘a Roman, whom all men hated for 
his odious behaviour’ (Blount, 1674) ] Of hatred . 
Bitter, intense, violent 
After L. odium Vatinianwn (Catullus xlv 3) 

1607 Walkington Opt Glasse 2 The viperous and vatinian 
deadly hate 1631 R. H. Arraignin Whole Cieature xvi 
284 King Philip of France hating King Ricliai d the first of 
England with a vatmian deadlj hatred 1634 Whitlock 
Zootoima 236 The Vatinian hatred of Books and Authors m 
Religious and Politick Differences, 



VATTED 


64 


VAULT. 


Vatlr, obs. Sc. f. Water. Vatt(e, obs ff Vat 
sb Vatte, southern ME \ar P'ATfl.pa. t. Fet& 
Va*tted,j>i»/ fl [f Vat 2'.] Placed or stored 
in a vat; said esp. of ft me. Also mellow 


Rev. 

variously kno\ -i, -j , , 

shetTj. 1897 Pall Mail Mag Feb 253 A considerable 
compan>,.. most of us fine old vatted English Tones 
Vatten, obs. southern var. Fattes Vatter, 
-ir, -yr, obs. Sc. ff. Water. Vattill, obs f 
Wattle. 

Va tting, yhl sb, [f Vat v ] The action or 
process of placing beer or other liquor in a vat or 
vats. Also attnb 

1843 Tizasd Brewing 444 Vatting of Porter 1855 Ogilvie 
Sufipl s V , Vatting charges at the docks. x86o isACEHor 
Btegr Studies, Glads’one (18S1) 93 Let a man question 
the fees on vatting, or the change in the game-certincate. 
c 18W Kipling Opium Ractory 93 After vatting, the big 
v ats , arc probed with test rods. 

Vatyr, obs. Sc. form of Water. 

Vau (vg). Also 9 vaw. [. 1 . late L vau (Vul- 
gate), ad Heb. vav Vav ] The sixth letter of the 
Hebrew alphabet; the Hebrew particle va-, ve-, 
u- * and denoted by this letter. (Cf Vav ) 

X38* WyctiF Pe cxix; 41 {Heading^ Van. [Also in Cover- 
date and later versions 1 1639 Sir W. Mure Ps cxix; Wks. 
(S l.S.) II. 18s He .Van. 1643 J Carvl Expos Job I. 
XjSfi The particle usually taken as a Conjunction. Ibid 

1587 Thus HI the Text the particle {Vau) is taken hy some 
as a note of likeness 1736 Ainsworth Lat. Did. 11 s v F, 
Its place and analogous use favour its descent irom the 
Hebrew vau 1798 Bnt Critic XI 116 There is no simil- 
arity whatever between the Syriacjod and vau 1831 S Lee 
Eebr. Gram (ed. a) at Ihe Vaw..is frequently left out 
Ibid, 30 The Vav) commenciiw this last syllable 1844 W 
Uptoh Physioglyphies 156 The Hebrew having no express 
character for a, the full sound of it is indicated hy a van 
with a dot above. 

Vaude se, variant of Vauoois sh. and a. 

VflxEucyel Bnt (ed.2)Vin 6179/iThe valleys between 
Fiance and Italy are inhabited hy the Vaudese, who are 
Fiotestauts i 83 a -3 Sckaffs Cncycl, Relig ICnmul 111 
23/4 In Nov , 1S45, Vaudese clergy left the Established 
Church Ibid,, 1 he Vaudese revolution 

II Vaudeville (yo dvil, -vil) [F. vaudeville, 
earlier vau (pi vanx) de ville, vau de vire, and in 
fall chanson du Vau de Fire a song of the valley of 
Vire (m Calvados, Normandy). The name is said 
to have been first given to songs composed by 
Olivier Basselin, a fuller of Vire in the ijtb c.] 

1. A light popular song, commonly of a satirical 
or topical nature; spec a song of this nature sung 
on the stage. 

The entry in Blount Glossogr <1636) vs copied directly 
from CoCgiave (idii) 

X739H. Walpole foil IFirrfxB June, 1 will send you 
one of the vandenlles or ballads which they sing at the 
comedy after their petifes ptiees x8i8 Lady Morgan 
Autoliuig (1859) 8^ Whenever Carhonel sings his delicious 
vaudevilles we think of you. 1824 Watts Bibl Brit, II. 
di7 Simon de la Louhere also wrote Songs, Vaudevilles, 
Madrigals. Sonpets, Odes, &c 

2. A play or stage performance of a light and 
amnsmg cWacter interspersed with songs. Also 
withont article, this species of play or comedy. 

*833 Lytton GodolpJan ix, Fanny was inimitable in vaude- 
ville, in iarce, and m the lighter comedy 1843 Dickcns 
Amer, Notes (1850I 6s/a The third, the Olympic, is a tiny 
show-box for vaudevilles and burlesques i8Sa Miss 
Bsaddok Latiy Audleyxx\ix, Country people always go to 
see tragedies None of your flimsy vmidevilles for them I 
1876 Geo_ Eliot Dan Der xx, Is this world and all the 
life upon it only like a farce or vaudeville, where you find 
no great meanings? • 

aiinb 1891 Times a8 Oct, 13/4 A vaudeville entertain- 
ment, which was continued for about tliiee months 1899 
Morrow Boheiii Pans 15 Pans, the great city, the vaude- 
1 ille play house of the world 

Vaudevillist (vJ-dvihst). [ad. F. vaude- 
villiste ( 1735 ), f vaudeville : see prec J A wnter 
of vaudevilles. 

1879 GeniL Mag^ Oct. 478 Whilst the writer of comedy 
has grown too witty, the vaudevillist too stupid 1893 
Harptds Mag, Sept soi/x The untiring inventiveness of 
innumerable vaudevillists. 

▼audism. rare-^ [Irreg. f next] The 
tenets of the Vandois 

_i8ss Mil MAN Lat Chr V 17 All persons whatsoever, 
living or dead, ..under the suspioiou of heiesy or Vaudism 
11 Vandois (v^dwa), sb and a Also 6 Valdois. 
[F., repr. med.L. Valdtnsis . see Waldenses ] 
a. sb pi, Waldensians Tb. adj Waldensian. 

xs6o Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm 219 Ther he in the French 
prouince a people called Valdois They of an aunciente 
custome, doe not acknowledg the bishop of Rome, i^a 
P Boyer (title), The History of the Vaudois 1728 
Chambers Cycl tv, Ihe Vaudois had their name from this 
Valdo, whose Retainers they were Ihey were also call’d 
Lyonists. 1797 Encycl Bnt, (ed. 3) XlV 737/1 In the 
valleys of Lucerne, Peyrouse, and St Martin live the 
celebrated Waldenses or vandois 1830 Whittier (title), 
Vaudois teacher Ibid 27 She hath gone to the Vaudois 
vales 1841 W. Spalding Italy ^ It Isl III 234 The 
church of Rome and its Italian princes had deeply disgraced 
themselves by their conduct to the unhappy Vaudois 1896 
R. Palmer Pam ^ Pers Mem I xvii 256 He reported of 
the Vaudois pastors, that they were desirous of cultivating 
the Anglican connection 


Vau doTLism. [f. next] = Voodooism. 

1884 spectator 13 Dec 1651/2 Vaudouism, which now 
rages in Hayti, is, in fact, an old African creed, and its 
pnests hold cannibalism necessary to their rites 1890 
G,P Plag June 245 Great numbers of all ranks secretly 
practise vaudouism 

II VsiTidoiuc [F.3 = Voodoo sba Also 

attnb 

1864 R. F Burton Mission to Gelele (1893) I. 62 The 
Vaudoiix ox small green snake of the Haytian negroes, so 
well-known hy the abominable orgies enacted before the 
‘ Vaudoux King and Queen ’. 1884 in Sir S St John Hayti 
V 2o8 Ihe fetish sect of Vaudoux, imported into Hayti by 
ihe slaves coming from the tribes on the western coast of 
Afnca. Ibid vii 247 A freshly built temple dedicated to 
the Vaudoux worship. 

Vaudy (v§'di), a Sc Also vady, vaudie. 
[Of obscure origin ] a Elated, delighted, b. 
btont, stalwart. 0 Gay or line in appearance. 

e 1730 W Meston ‘How laug shall our land' in yaeobiic 
Songs (1871) 41 Then must we l« sad, while the traitors aie 
vauoie, Till we get a sight o' our am bonnie laddie 1793 
Piper of Peebles 7 Cummers fled and hurl'd as weel On ice, 
as ony vady chief x8oS Andr Scott Poems (1808) 222 in 
blue worset boots that my anld mither span, 1 ve aft been 
fu' vaudy [x8ai vanty] sin* I was a man. «x8te Charles 
Spence Poems^AqS) 72 Now Igot new trews and coat, And 
stalked about m trappings vaudie. 

Vauer, obs. Sc. form of Waves v. 
Vauessour, obs. form of Vavasoub. 

•j* Vaugbouae. Obs~^ [ad. Du wachihuis or 
LG wtuhiMs.'] A guard-house. 

x6i6 J. Lane Contn Sqr's T, (Chaucer Soc ) 131 But they 
this leader to the vaughouse bore, wheaie how cowardice, 
how crueltie abusd ms rancke, let silence put it bye. 

VaugM, obs. f. Vault sb i, ».i, and 
Vault (vglt), Forms, a. 4-6 voute (5 
woute), 4-6 (q Sc ) vout (5 wout) , 5-6 vowte 
(5 woTvts), 5 (piSr.) vowt; 5 Toghte (wojte), 6 
vowglit, vought 5 (6 Sc") woult, 6 voulte, 
TOTiltj 5-7 volt (5 Sc^ Tolut), 5-6 wolte, 
Sc. wolt. 7. 4 vavte, 4-7 vawte, 5-6 vaute ; 
4-7 vaut (5 vavtt), vawt, 6 Taught, vawglit. 

S. 6 valte, vaulte, valt, 6- vault [a OF. voute, 
voulte, volte, vaulte, vaute (mod F. voUte), = Prov 
volta, vouta, vota. It. and Pg. volta —pop L. *volta, 
ppl sb. f L vohfPre to turn Cf. Volt sb. 

It is not clear at what date the I finally established itself m 
the standard pronunciation of this woid and sb ® together 
with the related vei bs, etc As in the case of fault, there is 
some tendency towards the use of a short vowel (vjlt) m all 
the forms ] 

1. A structure of stones or bncks so combined as 
to support each other over a space and serve as a 
roof or covering to this; an arghed surface cover- 
ing some space or area m the interior of a building, 
and usnally supported by walls or pillars, an 
arched roof or ceiling. 

The two chief varieties are the barrel or to’lindnc(al) 
vault and the groined vault 
a 1387 Charters of Edinb (1871) 35 The voute abovyn 
SantScevinys auter 1434 E, E, Wills (1882) 58 Pe voute 
of Okeham stepil « 1440 Alpk, Tales 454 In a weie tyme 
pai war sett aboue a vowte in pe kurk. 1491 Ace Ld High 
Tieas Scot I i8x To the massonis of the Pahs, in drink- 
siluer for the pendin of three voutls, iij vntcornis. 1535 
Coverdals 2 Esdras xvi 59 He spredeth out the heauen 
like a vowte. 1539-40 in Deuou N ^ Q (1903) Oct. 238 

voimht att 
j ), Camera, 
8g Feint a hair 
cared he about auld kirks, orkirkyards, or vouts, or through- 
stanes ^ igox Trotter Galloway Gossip 239 He. .cam on a 
vowt higgit wi' stane an lime 
P c 1400 Sc. Trojan War ir 2434 It had vnder erd but 
weir Standand woltis 8c cavis seir 1513 Douglas AEnetd 
IX viii. 114 Sa sairly knyt that maner embuchement Semyt 
to be a clos volt quhar that went 1538 Leland Itin, (1769) 
1 . 18 The riche Cardinal of Winchester gildid all the Floures 
and Knottes in the Voulte of the Chirch 1563 Reg. Privy 
Council Scot I 247 The wallis ar revin, and the volt tliair- 
throw partit, neir hand the ane side from the uther 
y 13 AT Ahs. 7197 (Laud MS ), pe toures maken, & pe 
toiels, Vavtes, Alures, 8c pe kimels 1387 Xrsvisa Higden 
(Rolls) II 81 Vawtes of stoonwerk wonderliche i-wrou»t 
c 1489 Caxtov Sonnes ofAymonxxvm, 581 See you yonder 
vaw te by the grete hous ? 1533 Skelton Garl. Laurel 476 
Enuawtyd with rubies the vawte was of this place. 1585 

T. Washington tr. Nicholay's Voy, n xvi. sob, 'Ihere are 
conduit pypes ., supported some byvautes, and otbersom 
by pillars 160J Bidli (Douay) i Kings vii 3 He decked 
the whole vaut with boides of ceder c 1640 J. Smyth Lives 
Berkeleys (1883) IL The walls, vautes, .and windows 
they razed and teare a down 

i JS4S ^lyoT, Arcus, the vault of a roufe 1560 Daus 
tr Slctdauc's Coftim set a young man above 

over the vaulte of the churche x^g T Washington tr 
Niclulafs V oy 11 xxiv. 65 The arcenal hath neare an 
hundreth arches or \aultes to builde and liale the gallies 
imdM couer and drye E G[rimstone] D' Acosta's 

xiist Indies 11, xiii 112 With a slender covering of mats or 
straw, they are better preserved from the heate, than in 
Spaine vnder a roofe of wood, or a vault of stone 1703 
Moxon Mech Exerc 271 , 1 did intend here to have added 
something about the Arching of Vaults, but shall omit 
peaking of Vaults in this Exercise 1750 Gray Elegy 39 
The long drawn isle and fretted vault 1790 Burke Fr 
Rev Wks V. 42 The vault of the king's own chapel at 
St James x8t8 Scott Br, Lamm xx, The shadow of the 
ribbed and daiksome vault, with which veneration had 
canopied its source. 1840 Parker Gloss Archit (ed 5) 1 
506 In groined vaults the arches which cross each other do 
not always correspond m width 


b transf. An arching roof or covering resem- 
bling a structure of this kind. 

a 1470 Tiptoft Caesar xii (1530) 14, vu Legions made in 
a marer a vaut to hyde them i6ox Holland Pliny II 4 ®S 
A man shall see the drops of water become stone, as they 
bang to the very vaults of the rocke. 1706 Addison Rosa, 
niond ii IV, At length the boweiy vaults appear ' 1773 

Cook's Voy. I xvi (Hawksworth) II. 172 They frequently 

f assed under vaults, formed by fragments of the rock 1843 
■oudon Suburban Hort 557 The net is tightened , and 
forms a grand vault over the whole cherry garden. 187a 
Ruskin Eagle's N § 137 Ihe coloured segments of globe 
out of which foam is constituted, are portions of spherical 
laults constructed of fluent particles 1877 Bryant Little 
People of Snow 151 And now the white walls widened, and 
the vault Swelled upward, like some vast catbedial dome 
c. The apparent concave surface formed by the 
sky. Chiefly poet, and usually with defining terms 
a 1586 Sidney /’ j. xix vii. His [the sun’s] race is ev’n, fiom 
endes of heav'n, About that vault hegoeth 1591 Spensrr 
M, Hubbetd 1229 From whence be vewes, Whatso the 
heauen in his wide vawte conlatnes 1605 Shaks Lear v 
111 259 Had 1 your tongues and eyc& Il'd vse them so. That 
Heauens vault should ciack 1656 Cowley Pindar Odes, 
Nemean Ode 11, Thiough earth, and ayr, and Seas, and up 
to th’ heavenly Vault 1737 Pope Hot Epist i vi 5 This 
Vault of Air, this congregated Ball, Self-center’d Sun, and 
Stais that rise and fall 1781 Cowper Hope 79 When even- 
ing turns the blue vault grey 1840 Lardner Qeam 215 
The intersection, of the plane of the water with the hemi- 
spherical celestial vault 1869 J. Martineau Ess II 229 
The vault of the nocturnal sky 1874 Sayce Compar Philol 
viii 33X The bright vault of heaven 

d Anat (jne or other of certain concave struc- 
tures or surfaces normally facing downwards. 

1594 T. B. La Prtntaud Fr, Acad II 150 Vessels and 
instiuments, which serue the biayne, amongest the which 
there is another called a vault, both m respect of the 
fashion and of the vse 1831 K. Knox Cloguet’s Anat, 95 
This vault IS formed by the nasal bones and the nasal pro- 
cesses of the maxillary Dones Ibid 423 The posterior lobes 
and the vault of the hemispheres of the cerebrum 1849 H 
Miller Foofpr. Creat. iv (1874J 45 The uppet and middle 
portions of the cranial vault X875 Encycl Brit I 8x2/2 
He distinguishes the posterior pillais of the vault from the 
pedes hippocampi. 

2. An enclosed space covered witb an arched 
roof ; esp a lower or underground apartment or 
portion of a building constructed in this foim. 

a, j8 t 396-7 Dili ham Acc if tff/j (Surtees) 600 Fio'caria- 
c[ione] vj« lad petr[arum] prole vout. 14 Deiotheiox 
in Horstm Aliengl Leg (1878) 192 Sche scholde not scape 
so sone, he thowjt, He puthere mpnson in' avoghte. c 1440 
Capgravk Life St Hath iv 1195 AIIc the preson, whiche 
had vowtes seuene, Was light that tyme right of his presens 
15x3 Bradshaw St Werburge 11 404 The buyldynge of olde 
antiquite In cellers and lowe voultes, and halles of realte 
*SS4-5-riec Ld.HighTreas Scot X. a68Toressave voultis 
fra the monkes to put m lyme *558 Ibid 432 For carying 
of the foirsatd futnesing to ane wolt tbii Exir A berd 
Rec, (1898) II 339 To mack ane hewin doir m the mid wall, 
betuixt the northmest \oult and the southermest voult 
y xAsa Yonce tr Secreta Secret 153 He commaundid to 
kepe his chylde and that hit were Enclobid in a vaut of 
stone 1470-85 Malory^; f/zHrPref 2 Ihe giete stones & 
meruaylous werkys of yron lyeng vnder the grounde & ryal 
vautes 1^03 TAKViis Examp Virt xiii 276 1 ban -went we 
doune to an other vaute 1534 in Archxol Cant Vii 286 
In the Vawt where the Moncks do dyne j olde table [etc ] 
1584 Star Chamber Deciees Print ^ Stai, (1863) xi That 
no presse be used in vaut or seciet place, but such as may 
easily and openly be found in search. x6oa Campion BA 
Airs Wks. (BuIIen) 21 That man needs neither towers Nor 
seciet vauts to fly From thunder's violence 
fg X545 Bale Image Bath Ch i xvii R viy h. So throw- 
ing them selues into a moste confuse Chaos or vawte of 
double dotage 

S, 1603 G Owen Pembrokeshire (1892) 77 These vairltes 
are alltogether neclecLed 16B7 A Lovell tr Theaenot's 
Tram ii 84 They make their little Vaults very quickly, and 
m building of them use Timber as with us x6g8 Keill 
Exam Th Earth (1734) 117 In Vaults and Caves there is 
no sensible alteration of heat in Summer and Winter. 1794 
Mrs. Radcliffe Myst Udolpho xxvi, From the steps they 
proceeded through a passage adjoining the vaults 1836 
Emerson Nature Wks (Bohn) II 151 A paper currency is 
employed, when there is no bullion in the vaults 1856 
Kane Arct. Expl II. xi 113 The thermometer inside was 
at +90“, and the vault [=but'l measured fifteen feet by six 
b. A place of this kind used as a Lcllar or stoie- 
room for provisions or liquors 

1500 in J Latimer Merch Vent Bristol (1903) 34 In liis 
mansion or shop or in celeis or vawts f beholdetn in fee 
*577 ® Googe Heresbach's Hush (1586)42 In our dayes we 
vse to keepe both Wine and Grayne in suche vaultes x6oo 
Nashe Summeis Last Will 1186 Bacchus, for thou abusest 
so earths fruits, Impris’ned hue m cellars and m vawtes 
i663_ J Davies tr Mandelslo's Trav, 45 Most of them three 
Stories high, with very noble Lodgings, Store-Houses, Vaults 
and Stables belonging to them 1699 Pomfret Poems, The 
Choice, I’d have a little Vault, but always stor’d With 
the best Wines each Vintage could afford. 1730 Sw'irT 
Panegyrtek on DeanNPss 1751 IV 1 136 When to the vault 
you walk m state, In quality of butler’s mate 1756-7 tr 
Keysler^s Trav (1760) I 120 Among other cellars, there is 
one which perhaps has not its equal . 'I his vault communi- 
cates with another x88o Miss Braddon fust ca I am xxxvi, 
The wine cellar at the Homestead was not a stately vault. 
fig s6oS Shaks. Macb. ii in, xoi The Wine of Life is 
drawne, and the meere Lees Is left this Vault, to brag of 
3 fa An arched space under the floor of a 
church, used for ecclesiastical purposes, a crypt 
c 1400 Maunoev (Roxb ) xiv 61 Vnder )>c kiik also es a 
vowte, whare Cnsten men dwellez a 1490 Botoner Hin 
(1778) xjt The second way goth lygh est by the woult of 
Seynt Johnys chyich. 1503-4 iSec hi Mary at Hill (xgo^ 
252 Payd for a stay bzir of yerryn to stay the Nev pevjs 



VAiriiT. 


65 


VAULTED, 


t=pews] in to J?e lavtt 15** Guyl/orde's Ptlgr (Camden) 
31 A ^e^y fayre churche, vrberem we descendyd into a 
wonder fayre vaught 

b. A burial chamber (originally with arched 
roof), usually altogether or partly under ground. 

а. 1548 Hall Chtou , Edni JV, 223 After he was lemoued 
to \Vinsore and theie 111 a new vawte newly intumilate, 
1592 Shaks Rom Jut V 111 86 Here lies luliet, and her 
beautie makes This Vault a feasting presence full of light 
1606 Birnie Kirk Burtall x. For some theie was that to the 
imitation of Ahiaham, made vp little caues or voltes, for 
buriall vse x6xa Holland Camden’s Brit i 379 Hee pur- 
posed that his bones should bee bestowed in an arched 
vault made under the chancell of Saint Peteis Church in 
Oxford, xyzz Land Gas Ho 6084/7 The Body was de- 
posited in the Vault 1749 m Natrne Peerage Evidence 
{187A) 81 Mrs Jean Mercer .lyes .opposite to the Duke of 
Roxourghs vault 1790 Burke Fr Rev Wks. V. 172 In as 
few years their successoi s will go to the family vault of ‘ all 
tbeCapulets' 183a W Isvisa Alkambta I, 187 ‘Now,’ 
said the pnest, 'you must help me to brum forth the bodies 
that ate to be buried in this vault ' X843 Penny Cycl. XXV. 
37/1 A vault cannot properly be made either in the church 
or churchyard, without the consent of the ordinary Ibid, 
A vault may be attached by prescription to a mansion 1870 
F R Wilson Ch Lindisf 61 The vaults beneath the 
Chancel, sometimes called the dead-house. 

t 4 . a. A covered conduit for carrying away 
water or filth ; a drain or sewer Obs 
C1400 Destr Troy 1607 The water Gosshet through 
Godaidys & other grete vautes. And cleiisit by course all jie 
dene Cite s^nMh.Ranol D 776 If 131 b, Makyng of new 
vawtis of biyk^to Coneva>e the water Commyng frome the 
leades of the said Castell i nder the said new wharff 1567 in 
Vieary's Anai (1888) App. 111 11 X54 The gouernors shall 
Mewe the comen sewer or vawt at the seid house 1596 
Harincton Metam. Ajax {1814) 53 A goodly Jakes within 
the town with a vault to conevey all filth into the Tiber 
a 1700 Evelyn Diary 8 Feb. 1645, The streetes having 
many vaults and conveyances under them for the sullage. 

1 * b A cistern. Obs~^ 

X5SS Huloet, Vault or place to receaue rayne watei, 
unfltntium, 

f c. A necessary-honse ; a privy Obs. 
x6x7 J. Taylor (Water P.) Trav. Loud to Hamburgh 
Wks. (1630) 80/a The Hangman hath the emptying of all 
the vaults or draughts m the city z 66 s 0 > ders Ld Mayor 
Land in De Foe Plague (Rtldg) 64 That no Nightman 
be suffered to empty a Vault into any Garden a sjoo B. E. 
Diet Cant Creto, Vault, an House of Office. 

б . A natural cavern, cave, or overarched space j 
+ a deep hole or pit, 

XS3S Coverdale Isaiah vii, ig These shall come, and shal 
light all in the valeyes, in y® vowtes of stone. 1587 Flem- 
ing Coniu, Holinshed HI. 1413/2 The hole or vaut being 
sometimes filled with water, and otherwhiles neither 
bottome, trees, or water maie be perceiued 1593 Norden 
S:pec Brit , Comm (1728) 40 A holl or deepe vaute in the 
grounde wherinto the sea iloweth at high water verie fair 
under the earth. 16x7 Moryson Itui i ti This City is of 
a round forme, compassed of all sides with Mountaines, 
having many Vauts or Caves under it X69X Ray Creation 
I (1692) X27 Some should digg Vaults and Holes in the 
Earth, as Rabbets, to secuie themselses and their Young 
1796 H St 'Pierre’s Stud Nat (1799) III 274 

In the burning entrails of which, the fire consumed .^tnean 
vaults incessantly thunder. 1834 Brewster More Worlds 
III 61 It IS from the deep vaults to which priinmval life has 
been consigned that the history of the dawn of life is to be 
composed. x86o Tyndall Glac i v. 38 The vault at the end 
of the glacier 

U ansf 1578 Banister Hist Man i 29 Moreouei in the 
interiour part of the wrest, we fiiide a broad, and deepe 
cauitie, through the which are concuirent, not a small 
number of tendons of Muscles, to be inserted to the loyntes 
of the fingers And in this vawte, or hollow, they seeme as 
It were included, or locked up. 

fb. To go to the vault (see quot.). Obs 
1576 Turberv Venene 163, I haue seene [hares] that 
woulde take the ground like a Coney (whiche is called goyng 
to the vault) when they haue beene hunted 
6 . techn. The inner portion of a steel furnace. 
x8z5 j, N icholson Opet at. Mechanic 341 Inside the conical 
building IS a smaller furnace, called the vault, built of fire- 
brick or stone DD, in the section, is the dome of the 
vault, 1884 W H Greenwood Steel ^ Iron 409 The 
temperature 111 each furnace is regulated by closing or open- 
ing the small dues 111 the arch of the vault 
7 attrtb. and Comb , as vault beam, -cover, door, 
fashion, height, -like adj , pier, etc 
16x1 Bible i Kings vi 9 marg,, [He covered] the ''vault 
beams and the sielings with Cedar X875 Knight Diet 
Mech 2694/1 A "vault-cover with glass bull's-eyes or prisms 
*SS3"4 Extr Burgh Ree Edmh (1871) II 345 Ane greit 
loke to the *wolt dure of Sanct Thomas ile. x5sa Huloet, 
Vaultyng or makyng a worke . "vault fascion, concaineratio 
16x6 Extr Abeid Rec, (1648) II 338 The said Thomas , 
sail big the same of the breidlh ot the haill tolbuitb quhill 
it be "voult bight 1847 Dickens Haunted M 1, His 
dwelling was so solitary and "vauU-hke 1S58 Hawthorne 
Fr <S- It Note bks (1872) I 30 Whenever we emeiged into 
the vault-like streets. 1903 F Bond Gothic Architectme 
58 Nowhere^ is the result plainer than in the construction 
of the Gothic "vault pier, c 1630 Donne Serm, cli. Wks. 
1839 VI 73 These particular Spirits in their "Vault-prayers 
and Cellar-service shake the pillars of State and Church 
X887 Browning Parleyings Wks 1Q07 XVI. 113 "Vault- 
roof 1 everberates, gi oans the ground ' 1843 Tizard Bi ew- 

ing 469 The brewer who possesses storage, cellarage, or 
"vault room. 1890 C H Moo^^Gothic Archii 11. 52 Arches 
which .sustain the "vault shells X480 Caxton Treoisa’s 
Higden i xlviii (1327} 47 A thre chambred hous made of 
"vawte stones 1728 Chambers Cycl sv,The several 
Voussoirs, or Vault-stones whereof it [an arch] consists 
X900 H Sutcliffe Shameless Wayne 11, The .vault-stone 
stared blue and cold at the cold moon a 16x0 G Babing- 
TON Wks (1622) II 33 That late thrice damnable Powder- 

VoL. X. 


Treason, or "Vault Treason ; what name might it haue 
answerable to the iniquitie of it? 1385 T Washington tr 
Nichotay's Voy 11 xxi. 58 [A] building round & strongly set 
vp "vawtwise in form of the Hemispherike. 1611 Cotgb., 
Relombe, a flat vault, or a roome thats made vault-wise 
x66a J Davies tr Oleanus' Voy Ambass 67 Their Cabans, 
or Huts, which are covered vault-wise, ate built half under 
giound X844 Blackw. Mag LVI. 208 Every brilliant pair 
finished was briskly strung up 011 cobwebs, with which the 
cart, vaultwise, was interwoven 1614 Purchas Pilgrimage 
VI v 384 This Temple was home vp with "Vault-worke 
vn&'Lwwa. Alberti's Archit \ 35/2 Pit-sand they use in 
Vault-work, but not in plaistenng 

Vault (vgit), sh 2 Also 6 vaute [f. Vault v 
01 , in sense a, ad. F. vol/e.^ 

1 An act of vaulting, a leap or spring, fspec. 
of harts (see quot. 1 576) 

X376 T URBERV Venene 45 It is a pleasui e, to beholde them 
when they goe to Rutte and make their vaute. z6io G 
Fletcher Chnst's Tit 1 xI,So on a wither'd tree he fairly 
set him, And helpt him fit the rope. So thear he stands, 
readie to hell to make bis vault 1630 J Taylor (Water P ) 
Navy Zand ihi^s Wiis i 93/1 What Neciomanticke spells 
are Rut, Vault, Slot, Pores, and Entryes, Abatuies, and 
Foyles 1728 Chambers Cycl, Vault is also used for the 
Manages practis'd on the wooden Horse, to learn to mount 
and unmount with Ease and Expedition 1868 W R Smith 
m Life (1912) 111 94 A popular exercise is the spring lault 
X893 Outing XXI I, 153/2 The world's record in the fence 
lault, and the pole vault igoi Wesiiii Gas 28 May 2/1 
M Brocas fell to the ground, after his vault 

t2 = VoLTJB (in the manege). Obs. 

17x8 Chambers Cycl s v , There aie some Vaults wherein 
the Hoise makes two parallel Circles 
Vault (vglt), Forms * a 4 .Sr , 5 voute (4 
Sc. wout-) ; 4, 6 vowte (5 vowytn), 6 vought, 

7 Sc -wowt , 6 volt, 6, J Sc , voult. j8. 5-6 
vawte (5 vawth.-), 5-7 vaut(e, 6 vaught. 7 6 
vaulten, vaulte, valte, 6- vault [ad OF voider, 
voult er, volter, vavlter (mod.F votlier), f. voute, 
etc., Vault sb 

1 . trans. To construct with, to cover m with, a 
vault or arched roof. Also with over. 

a 1387 Ckarteis Edttib (1871) 35 1 he forsaidys sal mak 
and voute v cbapelhs on the south syde of the paryce kyre 
ofEdynburgh 1333 Coverqale /"x cm 3 Thou voltcst it 
aboue with waters t 6 j 6 Extr Aberd (1848) II 338 
The said 1 homes sail voult ouer the nethermest voultis the 
hight of the tolbuith fluir. a 1636 R Gordon Conhit Hist 
Earls Sutherl. (181^) sop The Earl finished the great tour 
the same yeir, wowting it to the top 

(S xsxx-z in Willis & Clark Cambndge (1B86) I 478 They 
can vawte the chirch after the fburme of a platte ther- 
for devised 2377 B Googe Heresbach’s Hush 1. (1386) 
42 b. They doo vaute the floore with Bn ekes. X577 
Holinshed Chron II, 1714/x Sir William Chester and 
John Calthiop couered and vauted the towne ditch from 
Aldersgate to Newgate. 

Y 1623 K Long tr Barclay's Argents i v xa The first 
buildeis of this house vaulted under the ground a secret 
wayunknowne to any hut my selfe 1650 Eari Monm, tr 
Senault's Manbec Guilty 303 The Concavity of Trees hung 
m the aire, hath taught our Architects to \ ault buildings 
ijs 6 hKom Alberti’s Archit I 73/2 What-ever sort of Arch 
you vault your Bridge with 1829 Bowles Da^s Depai ted 

8 Ask of the Geologist How Nature, vaulting the rude 
chamber, scoop’d Its vast recesses 1848 G S Hillard in 
Life Longf (189X) II xxi But to combine them all, to vault 
them with such a sky, this is not easy 1894 Baring Gould 
Deserts S. France 11. 104 The various attempts made to 
\ault the naves 

b. In pa. pple. used predicatively (Cf. Vaulted 

ppl. a ) 

o tjlby Charters Edtnb (1871) 33 The f^fte chapel woutyt 
with a duire. c xaoo Maundcv (1839) m 17 And undre 
theise Stages ben Stables wel y-vowted for the Emperours 
Hors. 14x2-20 Lvdg, Chi on Troy 11 680 Fresche alures 
with lusty hi3e pynacles, Vowted aboue hke reclinatories 
13H Guylfordex Ptlgr (Camden) 26 There is a fayre large 
Chapell, well voughted and lyghted by many lampes bren- 
nynge 1538 Lelano Itin, (1769) II 53 A right fair^ and 
costely peace of Worke made al of Stone and cuiiusly 
voultid 

X434 Indenture Fothertnghey in Dugdale Monast 
(1846) VI 1414/2 Three strong and mighWaicbes vawtbid 
with stoon X448 Hen. VI m Willis & Clark Cambndge 
(x886) U chamhres aboue, vauted 1525 Ld Berners 

Frotss fl Ixxxix. 99/1 The houses within were well vawted 
with stone, so that the engynes nor spryngalles dyd the men 
but small domage. 1384 BR.tr Herodotus 11 105 b, He 
caused an oxe to be made of wood, inwardly vauted and 
hollow within, x6x2 Selden Illustr Drayton's Poly olb 
Note to 111^ 238 Chedder Cleeues, rocky and vauted, by 
continual distilling, is the fountain of a forcible stream. 

V 1391 Sylvester Du Bartas i 111, Narrow Vales vaulted 
about with Hils x6xs tr De Montfart's Surv E Indies 
lo The said place is all vaulted about with Porches. x686 
Wood Lt/e xo July, Buried m a giaie brickt and vaulted 
over with bricks X774 Goldsm Nat Hist (1776) IV 165 
The inside is vaulted, and is lai ee enough for the reception 
of eight or ten beavers 1813 Elphinstone Acc, Caubul 
(184a) I ig It was ram water, preserved in small reservoirs, 
vaulted over with brick and raoi tar 1831 Scott Cast, Dang. 
viii. The study was vaulted with stone, (873 Tristram 
Moot V 77 Long ranges of buddings most solialy vaulted 

o. Of things To form a vault over (some- 
thing) ; to cover like a vault , to overarch. 

1667 Milton P. L vi 214 The dismal hiss Of fieiy Darts 
in flaming vohes flew. And flying vaulted either Host with 
fire x6to Wheler Joum Greece \ 70 The wall beginning 
to bend forward. Arch-wise, as if it were to vault a Portico 
X7X0 Young Busins iv. 1, Have I not seen whole armies 
vaulted o’er With flying javlins t 1736 Wfsi ey Jrnl, 23 
Jan (1829) 1. 21, 1 was vaulted over with water in a moment. 
*777 G, Forster Voy .•round World II 187 “The tufted 


arbours which vaulted over the paths, aie hung with beauti 
ful flowers of all kinds 1807 J Barlow Columb vii 231 
Blaze-traihng fuses vault the night's dim. round. And shells 
and langiage lacerate the ground 

2 . ctbsol. To constiuct a vault or vaults. iare~°. 
c 1440 Promp Para 312/r Vowtyn, or make a vowte, 

arena, iestudino 1332 Huloet, Vaulten or make vaultes, 
or a.\ci\es, fonuco 1370 Levins Mamp 16/40 To valte, 
arcunt ducere 

3 . To bend, arch, or laise (something) after the 
manner of a vault 

1332 Huloet, Vaulten or make bente 1} ke a bowe, arcuor 
11386 C’tess Pembroke P^ cxxxvi 111, Whose skillfull 
ai t did vault the skies i6a6 Bacon Sylva § 376 You must 
Vault the Earth, wheieby it may hang over them, and not 
touch them 1753 Chambeis' Cycl SuppI 5 v , To vault a 
horse-shoe, is to forge it hollow, that the shoe, thus hollow 
or vaulted, may not bear upon the sole that is higher than 
the hoof 1833 'Iennvson Lotos Eaieis 85 Hateful is the 
dark-blue sky, Vaultedo'er the dark blue sea. 1877 J Bryce 
Transcauc <$■ Ararat 35 Looking act oss the vast expanse, 
with the wide blue sky vaulted over it 
f 4 To make vaults or cavities under (something) 
1599 Hakluyt Voy II i. 77 Wee shall vault and vnder- 
mine your foundations in such rnanei that they shalbe tome 
vpside downe 

5 . intr To curve in the form of a vault 
1803 Eugenia de Acton Nnns of Desert II 166 The 
spangled aich, which vaulted to the footstool of the Ihrone 
of Meicy 1807 J, Barlow Columb v 30 A dusky deep, 
serene as breathless even, Seem'd vaulting downward like 
another heaven 1844 Emerson Misc , Tantalus Wks 
(Bohn) HI 323 Her mighty orbit vaults like the fresh lain- 
bow into the deep 

Vault (^glt), Forms' a, 6 vaute, 6-7 
vaut ; 6 vaught 3 . 6- vault [app ad OF. 
volter (poulter, etc ) to gambol, leap, assimilated in 
form to prec ] 

1 trans. a. To mount (a hoise) by leaping. 
rare~^. 

1338 Eliot, DesuHor, he that can vaute [pr vaunte; 
1543 vaulte] a horse, and leape frome one horsbacke vnto 
an other [Cf Vaulting vbl sb * i, quot xs3r ] 

-fb. fig. (Cf. Leap w. q ) Obs. 

x6xi Shaks Cymb i vi 134 Should he make me Line like 
Diana’s Priest, betwixt cold sheets, Whiles he is vaulting 
variable Rampes In your despight 

c To get over, surmount, by vaulting 
X884 Kendal Meicury 4 Times 3 Oct 3/1 The gate, has 
been locked, so that foot passengeis have to vault the gate 
X901 Munsey's Mag XXIV 550/1 Rodgers vaulted the 
boxwood and seated himself on her veranda. 

2 . mtr. To spring or leap, spec lo leap with the 
assistance of the hand resting on the thing to be 
surmounted, or with the aid of a pole. 

a a 1368 Ascham Scholem i (Arb.) 64 To vaut luslely , to 
runne. to leape, to wrestle, X591 Lodge Hist Dk, Nor- 
mandy Gu, He was actiue of bodie, & vaughted exceed- 
ingly well X399 Shaks. Hen V, v 11 X42 If I could winne 
a Lady at Leape froege, or by vawting into my Saddle, wiih 
my Aimour on my batke, x6x8 Bolion Flouts (1636) 170 
King 'Iheutohocchus was wont to vaut ovei fouie or five 
hoisesset together 1621 G, Sand vs Ovid’s Met 11 (1626) 
25 The geneious and gallant Phaeton, All courage, vaut's 
into the blazing Throne 

/3 1609 B. Jonson57/ Worn it 1, Such a delicate steeple, 
r the towne, as Bow, to vault from 1649 Jer. Tavlor Gt 
Exemp ii.Disc xi. 155 Wlienweaddiesse ourselves toprayer 
let us when we have done, not rise from the ground as if 
we Aaulted, or were glad we had done 1609 Bentlev Phat 
268 In his Dances he leap 'd up, and vaulted, like Phiynichus, 
who was celebrated for those Peifoimances 1734 It. 
Rolhn's Ane Hist. (1827) I. 84 Vaulting from one to the 
other. 179X CowpcR Iliad vii. 285 In standing fight adiust- 
mg all my .steps To martial measuies sweet, or vaulting light 
Into my chariot, thence [I] can urge the foe 18x4 Scon Ld 
0/ Isles VI. xxti. Vaulting fiom the giound. His saddle e\ eiy 
horseman found, 1830 Tennyson Meimaid 33, 1 would 
lightly vault fiom the ihione and play With the mermen in 
and out of the locks. 1873 JowcTT/’/rzfo (ed a) I 220 Can 
he vault among swords, and turn upon a wheel. 

Jig 1809-XO Coleridge Fnend (1863) 68 Ignoiance seldom 
vaults into knowledge, but passes into it through an inter- 
mediate state of oracunty 1836 Emerson Nature viil 
Prospects Wks (Bohn) 11. 171 As if a banished king should 
buy bis territoiies inch by inch, instead of vaulting at once 
into his throne 188a J. H Blunt Ref Ch Eng, 11 212 
note, He was ordained priest a day or two only uefoi e he 
vaulted into the Aichbisnopric of Canterbury 

fb. = Leap v, 9. Obs. 

Cf fig uses of Vaulter* and Vaulting vbl sb * 

1376 '1 URBERV Venene 44 Harts do commonly begmne to 
Vault about the middest of September 17*5 New Cant 
Diet , 1 0 Vault, to commit Acts of Debauchery. 

Vault age (vg Itedg). [f Vault ji.l] A 
vaulted place or area , a senes of 1 aults. 

*599 Shaks Hen V, ii iv 124 Hee’le call you to so hot 
an Answer of it, lint Caues and Wombie Vaultages of 
Fiance Shall chide your Tiespas 1603 Hevwood If ycu 
know not me Wks 1874 I ago D Now What is this vault- 
age for ? Gresh. Stowage foi merchants ware, and 
strangers goods a 1839 Galt Demon Destiny 11 xa Hell 
rebellowing through her vaultages 1863 K H Digbv 
Chapel of St John (ed 2) 38 It might be well for you to 
cast one lookback towaids this sepulchral vaultage 1863 
East London Observer 27 June, To .be let, the vaultage of 
a large chapel in the Commercial Road 

Vaulted (vg Ited), ppl. a [I Vault sb 1 or »,i] 

1 . Having the form of a vault, ai died or rounded, 
f a. Of the chin. Obs 

a X533 Berners Huon cxlvi. 549 Her skynne was as 
why te as y® floure in the mede, her chi ote smoih and clere, 
her chyne vauted [printed vaunted , Fr. volits]. 
b. Of a roof or ceiling, etc. 



VAiriiTEDLT. 


66 


VAUNCE. 


iSjs Huloet, Vaulted rowffe, testudinatuin iecium, 
i5ra-8o North PiutarcA, Lyeurgus (1895J 1 126 1 he fa> er 
embowedorvawtedroores,or. fretisedseelmgs i635SuAi>r 
Sjiec M IV. 1 1 CX643) 54 The world being mans house, the 
Firmament is as the vaulted roof of it 1697 Dryden Virg. 
Georg. IV. 536 Now to the Court arnv d, th’ admiring Son 
Behdds the vaulted Roofs of Porj* Stone. 1703 Rowe 
Vtysses HI i, Raging Mirth With peals of Clamour shakes 
the \-aultrf Roof. 17B9 Smsth tr Aldrich's Atchit (1818) 
ITS Terms applied without distinction to all vaulted ceilincs 
whatever 184* A P. de Lisle in 1 , Purcell Li/e (1900) I 
viL 122 It contains fine stained glass, and a \aulted ceiling 
painted with semi Gothiclc patterns 1879 Divov IPi^or 
III Mi. log A vaulted arch supported an uppei chamber, 
o. Of the sky. (Cf. Y.vult 1 i c.) 
e 159a Montgomerie lonuets Ivi, Vnderneth the heumly 
vauted round. 1595 Spfnser Col Clout 611 Ihe fume 
mounts fro thence In rolling globes vp to the vauted skies. 
x6n Shaks Cymh 1. vi 33 Hath Nature giuen them ejes 
To see this vaulted Arch, and the rich Crop Of Sea and 
Land? 1700 Dryden /’ irf Ate iil 524 The vaulted Firma- 
ment With loud Acclaims, and vast Applause is rent, a 1763 
Shenstone Elsies vi 26 Pale Cynthia mounts the vaulted 
sky. 1S04 J (tRAHame Sabbath 97 A temple, one not made 
with hands, The vaulted firmament 1871 B. T 4ylor Fattsi 
(1S75) I H 44 Lost in the vaulted azuie The lark sends down 
his flickering lay 

d. In miscellaneous nses. 

1681 Grew Musseum i vi 1 140 The Vaulted-Limpet 
PaUliaeonatmerala vj^j^iKsxvs.Lang (Vaulted, 

foniieaius\ arched. 17^ Withering lirti Plants (ed 3) 
III. 514 Blossfom] upper lip vaulted x8a8 Stark Elent 
Nat. Hist II 47 Umbilicus large, armed with small vaulted 
scales. 184a Prichard Nat. Htst Matt 47 Wild horses have 
larger heads than domestic horses, with more vaulted fore- 
heads. 1838 Birch Am. Pottery \\ 75 A vase having a 
vaulted cover x87oRoLLESTON..4nr/» Ltfe-p lvi,TheskuIl 
[in reptiles] is less vaulted and less capacious than in Aves 

2 . Constructed or furmshed with an arched roof ; 
covered in or roofed by a vault. 

1601 Holland Pl/tty II 243 The artificial! baines and 
vaulted stouves and hot houses, which then were newly come 
vp 1633 P- Fletchfr Parole Isl. v li, This vaulted Tower's 
half bmit of massie stone. 1687 A Laivell tr Tkevettoi's 
Trav. It. 26 In this Court there are Lodgpng-rooms under a 
vaidted Gallery that runs all round it. xjzj Berkeley yrnl 
Tour Italy Wks. 1871 IV. 520 Below staiis we saw several 
vaulted chambers. 1794 Mrs Radcliffe Mysf Udolpho 
xxTi, I have only to go along the vaulted passage and 
across the great hall 183a Whewell A rchtt. Notes 5 In a 
vaulted church, we have in general one vault which runs 
longitudinally along the church 1865 W G Palgravc 
Areata II 320 The heavy winter rains supply the vaulted 
cisterns. 1x1878 Sir G Scott Lect Arckti. (1879) 247 

Viollet le JDuc says, the design for a vaulted building has 
to be commenced at the tap and worked downwards 
treats/, 1730-48 Thomson Autumn 78 To dig the mineral 
from the vaulted earth. i8ao Shelley Prometh. Utib, n v, 
104 A paradise of vaulted bowers 1878 B Taylor Deukahon 
1. 1. 15 .\t the bases of the moiintaiii'a lofty \ aul ted entrances 
of caverns. 

3 . Immured as in a vault. 

1883 R S. Hawker in Life xx. (1905] 430 Very few could 
stand this vaulted life of mine. 

Hence VauTtedly atfv 

i8n J Parkinson Outl Oryctol 127 The shell round it 
being vaultedly convex. 

Vaulteri. rartr^. [f. Vault A builder 
of vaults. 

1848 Hexham it, Etn U^elver, an Archer, or a Vaulter 
Vaulter^ (vgdtuj). Also 6-7 vauter, vawter, 
7 vautor. [f. Vault ».2] One who vaults or 
leaps. Alsoj^. (quot. 1.579). 

a xSjSS Coofett Thesaurus, A vauters from one 

horse to an other. 1570 Gosson Sch Abuse (.Arb ) 36 Euery 
Vawter in one blinde Tauerne or other is Tenant at will, to 
which shee tolleth resorte 1603 Holland Plnietrch's Mor. 
1278 Demetrius was well content to heare himselfe called 
Jupiter KaraifiaTT)?, that is to say, the vawter 1807 Tofseli 
Four/. Beasts (1838) 226 The Numidians, ,in manner of 
vauters, could leap from the weary horse to a fresh 1847 
Hexham i (Of Weights), A weight of Lead that Leapeis, 
Vauters or Dauncers on ropes bold m their hand& 
fi 1552 Huloet, Vaulter on a horse, desuitor 1585 
Cooper Thesaurus, Desuitor, a vaulter that leapeth vp and 
downe from a horse 1817 Morysov Ittu iii 230 He had 
two Tumblers or Vaulters, one an Englishman, the other an 
Italian 1694 Martens' Voy hpiidtet gen in Acc Sev Late 
Voy II 116 They put them upwards together, as the 
Vaulters do when they jump over Swords 17x1 Stelle 
^eei No 238 v 3 Why should not Rope-dancers, Vaulters, 
Tumblers, and Posture-makers appear again on our Stage ? 
1791 CowpER Odyss xviii 317 Since 'fame lepoits the 
Trojans .nimble vaulters to the backs of steeds 1848 
Thackeray f^iw»..F<Mrlxiv, The band of renowned Bohemian 
vaulters and tumblers 1S84 HarpePs Mag, Jan 301/1 If 
you want . fame as . a vaulter, or a heaver of heavy weights, 
the Manhattan is your club 

irans/. i8ts Kirby & Sp Entomol iv (x8i8) I 102 The 
encomium which he bestows upon these vigilant little vaulters 
aiSag L. Hunt To Gtasshopper ^ Cnckei i Green little 
vaulter in the sunny grass. 

Vaxtltiufif (vQ Itm), vhl and si ff. Vault 
V ^ and 

1 . a. The construction of a vault or vaults ; the 
operation of covering or roofing with a vault. 

iSia m Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I 808 Kerry 
Semerk shall haue duryng the tyme of the said vaivtyng the 
vse ofeerteyn stuffes and necessaryes 1532 Huloet, Vault- 
yng or makyng a worke wyth vaultes or vault fascion, con- 
catneraiio 1596 Harikgton Meieun. Ajax (18x4) 76 Then 
mus It IS he alloweth the vaulting or arching over of the 
Jalces* 1047 He^am i s,V| A vauUniE or making of an 
?f t**^®**rfTi*« ^ ici The fourth for the 

Vaulting of Sdlars or any other Offices 1850 Parker Gloss 
Arehit, 506 Domical vaulting over a circular area was 


likewise practised by the Romans 1873 Encycl Brit, II 
485 '2 Their introduction caused an entire change in the 
system of vaulting: 

b. The development of a vaulted space 
1897 AllbutPs Syst, Med. IV. 150 When the abscess comes 
into relation with the costal walls, moie or less vaulting, 
with widening and effacement of the intercostal spaces, will 
he manifest. 

2 . The work or structure forming a vault. 

1S13 m Willis & Claik Cambridge (1886) I 813 The seid 
John Wastell shall make and sett vpp the vawtyng of ij 
porches H Brooke Foal o/Qual. (1800) IV 94 

A silver sconce that hung from the vaulting 1790 Pennant 
London (1793) 83 The vaulting of this was not finished till 
12^ i8zx Milner Eccles Archit, Eng Pref p xvi, The 
gorgeous vaulting of King’s College. i8m Freeman Arc/iiT 
401 This produces in the vaulting of St. James an eflect 
something like a wooden roof. 1^8 Watts-Duhton Aylmin 
IX iv, The vaulting (supported partly on low columns and 
paitly on the basement wall of the chuich) is therefore of 
unusual extent 

Irons/ and /g 1827 Pollok Course T x, Beyond the 
arure vaulting of the sky 1831 Mrs Browning Casa Guidt 
lUttuI t 1028 His truth had barred The vaulting of bis life. 

b With a and pi . A species, example, or piece 
of such work. 

175a Wren Parentalia 290 The Romans usedhemispheii- 
cal Vaultings 1797 h Lysons Rom. Anttg, JFoodenesier 
17 It IS probable that part of the roof was formed by 
diagonal vaultings, resting on the four columns 1813 
Buckland Relig Dtluv 5 The natural vaultings that com. 
pose this subterraneous wonder 1875 Knight Diet. Mech 
2694/1 Vaultings, or arched roofs, are supported by ribs or 
groins, often inteisectmg each other. 

iratts/ 1836 Buckland Geol ^ Mtn xv. S 4 (1837) I 356 
The shell is fortified by a seties of ribs and vaultings dis- 
posed in the form of aiches and domes 

3. aitnb., as vaulttvg field, /ter^ptUar, nb, -span, 
shaft, -surface. 

1830 Whewell Archit Notes 21 The vaulting pillars are 
half columns from the fiooi Ibid, 44 The principal, or 
vaulting piers in the Romanesque style were often engaged 
columns Ibid 43 In sexpartite vaulting they supply vault- 
ing shads smaller and less important than the principal 
piers. 1831 Rusicin Stones Ven (1874) I. viii. 99 The entire 
development of this cross system in connection with the 
vaulting ribs a 1878 Sir G. Scott Leef Archit, (1879) II 
176 In either case the error has to be thrown into the 
vaulting-surfaces x88o Archaeol Cant XIll. 20 The 
Repton crypt, with its narrow vaulting-spans 1886 B 
Brown Schola to Caihedral tv 139 Eight triangular vault- 
ing fields corresponding to the eight sides of the drum from 
which It rises ' 

Vaulting (?§ Itiq), vbl. si 2 [f. Vault v 2 ; 
but in fig. uses (see 3 and 4) perh. partly suggested 
by the etymological sense oih.fomtcdtto,'] 

1 . The action of leaping with a vault, esp. as a 
gymnastic exercise. 

XS3X Elyot Gao, i xvii. There is also a ryght good exer- 
cise. .whiche is named the vautynge [printed vauntynge] of 
a horse that is to lepe on him ateuery side without stiroppe 
or other helpe, specially whiles the horse is goynge 1545 — 
Diet,, Desultnra, lyghtynge vp and down, vaultyng of an 
horse. 1553 T. Wilson Rhet (1580) 13 , 1 maie commende 
hym for playing at weapons,, for vautyng, for plaiyng vpon 
Instrumentes 16x7 Hakewill Apol (1630) 365 These 
forraine exercises of vauting and dancing the Moriske; 
1663 Butler Hud, 1 lii 644 ^Ipho was mounted now, and 
gotten O'erthwart his Beast with active vau’ting 1700 
Wallis in Collect (0 H.S ) I 318 Vaulting, leaping, and 
the like, are now much disused, as too violent for this softer 
age. 1836 ‘ Stonehenge ’ Brit^ Rur. Sports 443/.2 By vault- 
ing a man can easily clear his own height, and often con- 
siderably more 

/g, 1598 Marston Sco. Villanie i 111 182 Tullus goe 
scotfree, though thou often bragst, That for a false Frencb- 
Crowne thou vaulting hadst. 

2 . Vaulting horse'. +a A horse mounted by 
vaulting, esp one used for the exercise of leaping 
into the saddle without the help of a stirrup. Obs. 

1585 Cooper Thesaurus, Desultertj egut, vaultyng horses 
that light souldiouTS vsed m wane 1599 B Jonson Eo 
Man out 0/ Hum lu ix, I’ld spend twentie pound my 
vauting-horse stood here now, 1823 Hexham longue- 
combat £p. Ded 3 His Puppet ouer whom hee insults, as 
vpon a vaulting horse lowe enough for his leape 1630 B 
Jonson Nem Inn i, i, Instead of backing the brave steed o' 
mornings. To mount the chambermaid , and for a leap Of 
the vaulting-horse, to ply the vaulting bouse 

b. Gymnastics. A wooden figure of a horse em- 
ployed for exercise in vaulting 
X875 Knight Diet Mech, 2694/1 Vaulting hoise, a wooden 
horse in a gymnasium, for practice m vaulting. 1884 Health 
Exhib Catal 127/1 All kinds of Gymnastic Apparatus, in- 
eluding. .Vaulting Horses, Vaulting Bucks, Vaulting Tables 
1898 Daily News 23 March 6/2 The squad representing the 
School of Arms gave a veiy neat exhibition of vaulting-norse 
work 

+ 3 Vaulling-hotise, a brothel. Also vaulting- 
door, the door of such a place Ohs 
(a) 1J9S Lodge PV tis Miserie I iiij, Let him but looke into 
a vawting house, he shall play his tricks without charges 
1606 Dekker Sea Sms iv (Arb ) 32 Letchery is patron of 
^ your Suburb CoIIedges, and sets vp Vaulting-houses, and 
Daimsing-Schooles X639 Massinger Uhnatntal Combat 
I 1, Let me hut receive My pay that is behind, to set me up 
A tavern or a vaulting-house. While men love Or diunken- 
ness or lechery, they'll ne'er fail me 
(J) x8as Massinger Pail Loaeve iii, No more talking, 
Dear keeper of the vaulting door , lead on 

+ 4 . V lulting-school a = prec. b (See quot. 
a 1 700). Obs. 

Parrot Mousetrap 93 Vnto a Garden-house, or 
Vaulting-schoole 1637 Nabbes Microcosm ii, Ayre was 
my father, and my mother a light-heel'd madame that kept 


a vaulting schoole at the signe of Virgo. 1672 Wycherley 
Love tn Wood iv v, Must my lodging be your vaulting- 
school still ’ Thou hast appointed a wench to come hither, 
Ifind o:x7oaB. £ Diet Cant Crew, Vauliiug Acheol, a. 
Bawdy-house ; also an Academy where Vaulting, and other 
Manly Exercises are Taught [Hence in later slang Diets ] 
5. aitith in various uses, as vaulting bar, buck, 
-master, molten. 

164X W Stokes (title). The Vaulting Master, or the Art 
of Vaulting reduced to a Method. 1700 Wallis in Collect 
(OHS) 1 317 Mr Bosely (then a dancing-master and 
vaulting-master here). 1771 M Lort in J Granger Lett 
(1803) 194 He [fc William Stokes] was a noted vaulting- 
master and rope-dancer 1839 ‘Craven’ Walker's Manly 
Exerc. (ed 6) 48 Ihis exercise is conveniently practised on 
the vaulting bar, which rests upon two or three posts 1849 
Chambers's Inform People II 643/2 Exercises [in vaulting] 
are performed with vaulting bars 1870 Hardy & Ware 
Mod. Hoyle, Chess 40 The Knight is the only piece that 
possesses what is styled the ‘ vaulting motion ’ 1884 [see 2 b] 

Vaulting (vg Itiq), ppl a. [f Vault v ‘-s] 
That vaults or leaps 

x6oS Shaks Mach i vii 27 Vaulting Ambition, which 
oie-Ieapes it selfe. And falles on th’othei 1637 B Jonson 
Sadhhepherd 11 1, Allbe he know her, As doth the vauting 
Hart his venting Hind 1847 H. Miller Fust Impr Eng 
xiii (1857) 217 huch always is the vaulting liberty of a false 
theology lUB Isabelle Saxon Ftae Years Golden Gate 
52 So wild are the speculations, and so vaulting is the am- 
bition of the majority of business men 1887 Stevenson 
Mtsada y Nicholson \ 3 It could not come, without vault- 
ing hyperbole, under the rubric of a gilded saloon, 
b. Vaulting monkey (see quots.) 

1800 Sham Gen Zool I. i 51 Vaulting Monkey, Stmta 
Petaurista. 1871 Cassell's Nat. Hist I 109 Ihe White- 
nosed Monkey (Cercopithecuspeiaunsta) ..Some call it the 
Vaulting Monkey, 

Hence Vau'ltingly adv. 

xBgo Temple Bar Jan. 147 The Niobe was vaultmgly 
ambitious 

Vau'lture. [f. Vault sb i Cf. obs. F. vouture 
(youlture, vollure') ] Vaulting. 

xfiga Ray Three Physico-Theol Disc (1713) 111 eo The 
leason is the Strength and Firmness of their Vaultuie and 
Pillars, sufficient to suppoit the superincumbent Weight 

Vaulty (vg*lti), a. Also 6 vautie, 6-7 vaultie. 
[f Vault Resembling a vault , having fhe 

arching form of a vault. 

1543 Ravnald Byrth Mankynde H hh ij, L is y‘ back or 
bossing side of the liner M the holowe, caue, or vautie 
part of y® huer a 1586 Sidney Arcadia ni xxv (X622) 441 
Well (me ihinkes) becomes this vaultte skie A stately tombe 
to couer him deceased CX59SJ Dickenson Compl 

(1878) 8 Heau'ns light, whose vautie roofe bright orbs em- 
hosse X63X Howell Venice 76 Sound, which resounds in 
vaulty and hollow places. X7a6 A Monro Anat Boms 
(1741) 94 This vaulty Labyrinth. 1890 Illustr Land News 
22 Nov 650/2 The great vaulty interior of the house 

Vaumbras, obs. form of Vambbace 
Vatunpe, obs. form of Vamp sb i 
tVanmnre, sb, Obs, Forms a. 5-7 (9) 
rawinure (6 vawmeure, vawmer), 6-7 vaumure. 
P. 6-7 vamure (6 vamer). 7. 6 vaimure [Re- 
duced form of AF. *vaunt-mur see Vauntmure 
and Avantmubb ] An advanced wall or earthwork 
thrown out in front of the mam fortifications ; the 
outer wall or senes of walls of a fortification or 
fortress. 

o. C147S Contin Brut, 11. 377 The Flemmynges laidjieire 
gonnes to he walles, & beete doun jx® vawmures and 
wallee. x^a "SHK-sajEneid D d j, Afroiit the vaumures long 
thelegionwaytingstood 1587 Fleming Holinshed 
III 1427 Gods prouidence ouerthrewapeeceofthewallaiid 
vawmure of six and twentie poles 1809 Holland A mm. 
Marcell 179 The safe recourse they had to the wall and 
vaumure strengthened with turfe defended these wait layers 
from all danger a X658 Ussker Ann (1658) 246 [He] took 
the vawmure, which was of no great strength Ibid 234 
The Macedons therefore not having quite battered the innei 
wall, but onely undermined a vaumure made of brick [1843 
Lytton Last Bar i 1, Next, the Palace, with its bulwark 
and vaumure ] 

/S a 1348 Hall Chron , Hen, VIII, 133 h, On the 
Weste side was a greaie rampire or banke, very stepe 
without and within, and like to a vamure of a fortresse, by 
the vamure the diches were xxiiii. foce depe 1377 B Gooce 
Heresbach's Hush ii (1386) 50 Wherm the vamure must be 
so steep, that it may not easily be climed. 1600 Fairfax 
Tasso XI. Ixiv, A mount thereof to make, Or else some 
vamure fit to saue the towne 1642 Prince Rupert's Sp to 
Kmg^ Their graffes or ditches being dry and their vamures 
unpallisado'd 

V 1399 Hakluyt Voy II 124 To make up againe their 
vaimures, the which were throwen downe with the fury of 
the aitillery Ibid, He threw downe moie then halfe 
thereof [a wall], breaking also one part of the vaimure 
Hence f Vaumure v. tians., to provide with a 
vaumure or advanced earthwork, f Vaumuxlug*, 
the material forming a vaumure ; vaumures collect- 
ively Obs, lare. 

1^23 Surrey m Morton Mon Ann, Teviotdale (183a) 27 The 
said fortres was vawmeured with erthe of the beste sorte , 
and had a baibican £z6oo Surv Carlisle Castle in Scott 
Border Antiq (1814) I. 35 Ihe vawmenng of Calder-tower 
IS in decay 

t Vauuce, v Obs. Also 4-6 vauuse, 6 vance. 
[Aphetic f of Advance &.] To advance, in various 
senses. (Common in the i6th cent.) 

a trans 1303 R Brunne Handl Synne 3316 pou art nat 
wurpy vaunsed to be a 1400 Langl, P. PI B iii 33 (MS 
Rawl, Poet 38), Shal no lewednesse lette pe clerkes pat I 
louye, That he [ne] worth furst vaunsed. a 1430 Myrc 



VATJNOING. 


67 


VAirNT-COTIRIEB. 


Par Pr 1636 3 ef hyt [/ e contrition] be gret, ^eue luyte 
enaunce Jet hyt be luyte, jjow moste hyt vaunce [i/ r, 
aunce] 14^ Caxton Faytes of A i xviii 54 The wyse 
captayne ought not to putte nor vaunce forth hym and hys 
men lyghtly to a bataylle 1582 Stanyhuhst j^nets (Arb ) 
85 A 1 tliogh winds vaunce fully thy say Is with piosperus 
hulEng 1594 R Cakew lasso (18S1) 21 This hardie speech 
Gaue ech one care, and vaunst his courage hie 1616 
J Lane Conin Sj’j- 's P ix 379 Which enibleams hee bid 
vaunce, for foes to reede of meicie, lustice, death, how hee 
deeieed 

t refl C1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon xiv 350 He 
vaunced hym selfeforthe, and caught the kynge wyth bothe 
hys armes — Blanchardyn scsm 77 As blanchardy □ per 
ceyued h* noble pucelle, he dyde vaunce him self toward 
her a 1548 Hall Chron, (1B09) 6x6 A picture of an armed 
Knight on a courser barded Vauncyng himself upon that hill 
15^ Tosser Hnsb (1878) 207 But marke the chance, my 
self to vance. By friendships lot, to Paules I got 1587 
Turbbrv Trag 1 ales (1837) 41 They vaunst themselves, 
and stood mee bolt upright 

C tnir 1544 'SwsvifM Precepts IVari cxcvit Ivjb, The 
hoste vauncyng towarde battayl, the capitayne ought to 
speake these wordes 1596 Spenser F, Q iv iv 17 Sir 
Satyiane vaunung forth from all the other band Of knights 
Hence + Vau nciag vbl. sb Obs 
C1400 Apot Loll 56 A how bitter luf and vauncing [L 
^rowtoAu].. I^at he reys his luf at a moment a-boue a veyn 
>ing 1436 Audblav Poems (Percy Soc ) 33 Clerkys that 
ban cunnyng, Schuld have monys soule in kepyng, Bot that 
mai get no vaunsyng Without symony 

’Vaimee-roof, variant of Vanoe-boop. 
Vauuohaoe, variant of Vanohase Obs. 
t Vaiineant. Obs.—'^ [a, older F. vaut‘ 
neant, f. vatit 3id pers sing. pies, of valotr to be 
worth + neant nothing ] A good-for-nothing person 
1621 T Williamson tr Genlart's Wise Vietllard log We 
can doe no other then blame these vau neantes, vaine & 
vitious persons 

Vaunplate, obs. form of Vamplite 
Vanut (vgiit, US, vaiit), sb.'^ Now rhet. or 
arch. Also 5-6 vaunte, 6-7 vant. [Aphetic f. 
Avaunt sb 1 Cf. Vaunt w.] 

1 Boasting, bragging , boastful or vainglorious 
language or titteiance; arrogant assertion or 
bearing. 

a 1400-30 Aletattder 188a Bot })of )iou Jie victor a vaile na 
vaunte sail arise 14 Sir Bettes (S ) 3983+87 Kyng Yuor 
swoor with giete vaunt ^Be hys god lirmegaunt 1300-20 
Dunbar Poems xiv 41 Sic vant of wostouns with hairtis in 
sinfull staturis 1377 B (Sooge HeresbacKs Hitsb i (1586) 

4 For my part (without vaunt be it spoken,) I haue seruice 
euery day at certaine appointed homes 1396 Spenser F Q 
VI, IV 29 A great Gyaut Whom he did ouerthrow .\ndin 
three battailes did so deadly daunt, That he dare not retume 
for all bis daily V aunt 1838 Prescott ^ Is ii, 1 (1846) 
11 256 With all the vsunt and insolent poit of a conqueror 
personified a 1310 Douglas K Hart n 323 To Vant and 
Voky 36 heir this rowm slef 

iransf 1333 T Wilson Rhet (1580) 14 [Certain orators] 
would so muche saie as their witte would giue, not weighyng 
the state of the cause, but mindyng the vaunt of their braine 

2 To make {one’s or a) vaunt, to boast or brag. 
Also const, ^something. Now rare 

(o) 1S30 Palscr 619/2 He made his vaunte that he wolde 
beate me 1333 Eden Decades (Arb ) 147 The chiisCians 
whom thou haste threated to diawe by the heaie of their 
heades to the nexteiyuer, as thou haste often tymes made 
thy vaunte emonge thy naked slaues 1373 G Harvey 
Letler-bk (Camden) 5, [I] am an inch beneath him, as he 
ons made hiv vaunt 

( 3 ) <21333 Berncrs HitonXa 177 Make no vaunt of 
ony thynge without thou canst do it in dede, for in euery 
thynge I wyll proue thee 1348 Udall Erasni Par Luke 
31 Many make vauntes and crakes of hauing visions of 
Aungels, whiche they yet neuer sawe 1687 Mi£ge Gt Fr 
Diet, II s V , To make a vaunt of a Thing, to boast of it 
(c) 1386 G Whitney Embl 228 Then, let him not make 
vaunt of his desert 1860 Motley Netherl iv (1868) I 114 
He stoutly denied the facts of which the leaguers made 
vaunt. 

3 . A boasting assertion, speech, or statement ; a 
boast or brag. 

1397 Deloney Gentle Craft Wks (1912) 186 Tom Drums 
vants, and his rare intertainmentat Mistris Farmers house 
1623 Bacon Ess, Vain-Gtory (Aib.) 463 They that aie 
Glorious, must needs be Factious They must needs be 
Violent, to make good their owne Vaunts 1667 Milton 
P L. IV 84 The spirits beneath, whom I seduc'd With 
other promises and other vaunts Then to submit, boasting 
I could subdue Th’ Omnipotent 1694 Dryden Love Trt 
I 1, The haughty Captive, who had made his Vaunts To lay 
their Dwellings level 1716 Pope Iliad v 380 Now, now thy 
country calls ner wonted friends. And the proud vaunt in 
just derision ends 01735 G Granville Unnat Flights 
Poetry 51 Such vaunts as his who can with patience read^ 
1798 Coleridge Fears in Solitude igS May the vaunts 
And menace of the vengeful enemy Pass like the gust 1818 
HALLAMilf»f Ages IX II (1819) III 375 A writer of the thir- 
teenth [century] asserts that all the woi Id was clothed from 
English wool wrought in Flanders T his indeed is an exag 
gerated vaunt 1833 Prescott Philip IT, i 1, Spam then 
first realized the magnificent vaunt, that the sun never set 
within the borders of her dominions 1882 Farrar Early 
Chr II 58 For a man to boast of wisdom when his heart is 
full of bitter emulation and party spirit is a lying vaunt, 
b Const of. 

1363 Jewel Re^ly H ardtng{y&xi) 73 But that the same 
humanitie of Christ is in the Sacrament, in such grosse sort, 
as is supposed by our Aduersaries, notwithstanding many 
bold vants thereof made, yet was it hitherto neuer piooued 
1589 Greene Menaphon (Arb ) 73 Telling hqr how ne was a 
King, what power he had to aduance her, with many other 
proude vaunts of his wealth 1393 Shaks 2 Hen VI, iii 1 
50 [He] bj' reppting of his high discent And such high 


vaunts of his Nobilitie, Did [etc], 1634 Gataker Disc 
A pol 80 Of which his vain pretension, and his fieqent 
vaunts thereof being by letters mmded and admonished, he 
returns this Answer 1778 Bp Lowth Pransl Isaiak N otes 
(ed 12) 217 They introduce him as uttering the most extra- 
vagant vaunts of his power and ambitious designs i8zS 
fecoTT Alex' Kemble' s Life, Btogr (1849) 200 Assassins [wei c] 
approaching him in the very midst of his triumphant vaunt 
of his lepeated victories 

f e (See qnot and cf Bbag ^ 6 ) Obs 
xSgS Florio, Chiesta, a vaunt or vye in gaming 
4 A cause or subject of boasting, rare 

1791 COWPER Ihaii II 1S8 Is It thus at last That the 
Achaians Shall seek again their country, leaving heie, To 
be the vaunt of Ilium and her King, Helen of Argos 1 
+ Vaunt, Obs Also 7 vant. [Independent 
use of the jirefix Vant-, Vaunt-. Gf P avant 
fore part ] 

1 A front part or jsortion. sate 

In the first quot with reference to the face 
1589 f Lyly Pappe m Hatchet Cmjb, Take awaie this 
beard, and giue mee a pikede vaunt, Mai tin sweares by his 
ten bones 1606 Shaks TV ^ Cr Prol 27 Our Play Leapes 
ore the vaunt and firstlings of those bioyles. Beginning in 
the middle 

2 The van of an aimy 

1606 Shaks Ani 4- C/ iv vx p Go chaige Agiippa, Plant 
those that haue reuolted in the Vant 1623 Bingham Xeno 
phon 39 Clierisophus led the Vaunt, Xenophon and the 
Reare-Commanders bi ought vp the Reare 1624 Donne 
Dezioi, (ed 2) 380 'When an Army marches, the vaunt may 
lodge to night, where the Reare comes not till to morrow 

t Vaunt, sb d Obs. rare [Of obscure ongm ] 
A kind of fruit pie 

1308-13 W DE WoRDE Bk Keruynge in Babets Bk (1868) 
270 Fniyter vaunte, with a subtylte, two potages, blaunche 
man^r, andgelly 13941?// Hitsvnfes Handmaid Kitehni 

38 b. To make a 'vaunt Take mairow of Beefe [etc ] Ibid, 

39 <^t It in faire slices, as long as your Vaunt is 

Vaunt (vgnt, U S. vant), v. Now rhet, or arch 

Also 5-7 vant, 6 vaunte, 6 Sc vrantt-, wanet-, 
6-7vante [a. OF (also mod F.) = It and 

med L vantare —^o^Xj.*vamtdre cf AvauntwI] 

1 tntr. To boast or brag; to use boastful, brag- 
ging, or vainglorious language 

Fairly common c 1600 , now rate or Obs 
14.. Langl. P pi, C vu 35 Mewiln>nge|jat men wende 
ich were Riche, Bostynge and Braggynge wyth meny 
bolde ojies, Auauatyng vp-on llichesier MS, Vauntyng vp] 
my veine glorte for eny vndernymynge e 1440 Pi omp 
Pam 308/1 Vaunton, or a-vaunton or boo’.ton, jacto, 
ostenio 1313 Barclay Egloges iv (1370) C vj/i They laude 
their verses, they boast, they vaunt, they let 1570 Levins 
Mamp 23 To vaunt, glorutit 1579 Lyly Euphues (Arb ) 
198 But 1 will not vaunt, before the victoiie 1603 J Davies 
( fteref) Mjcrocosmos Wks (Grosart) I 31/1 For South 
ward, men are cruell, moody, ntadd, Hot blacke, leane, 
leapers, lustfull, vsd to vant 1630 R Johnson's Kingd <5- 
Comniw 476 All this (as the drunkard will vaunt,) for the 
honour of the Prince 1699 Temple Hist Eng 583 He 
talk'd little, never vaunted, ohaerv'd much, was very seciet. 
1700 Dryden Ovid's Met xv. 34a In time he vaunts among 
his 'Fouthful Peers, Stiong-bon’d, andstrungwith Nerves, in 
ride of Vears 1791 Cowper Iliad xi 462 Transported from 
IS ambush forth 'he leap’d With a loud laugh, and, vaunt- 
ing, thus exclaim’d: Ob shaft well shot I it galls thee 2805 
Eugenia dk Acton Nnns of Desert I 145 Sometimes vowing 
never-ceasing affection, then vaunting in his power, threaten- 
ing revenge for her disdainful repulsion of offers z8a6 Andr 
Scott Poems 97 He could vaunting tell, That he wad face 
the ghaist 

b Const of{ot\0i^) 

zMB-77 VicARV Anai, (1888) i 17 A cunning and skilful 
Chiiurgion neede neuer vrunt of his dooings 1584-7 
Greene Morando Wks (Grosart) III. 67 They thinke no 
man so able to atchiue any enterprises as he, vanting of bis 
victories 1603 Camden ^1^ isThevaniiieof them 
which vaunt of their auncient nobility 1634 W. TTkwhyi 
tr Balzads Lett (vol. I) 394 He .blusbech not at Christian 
vei tues, nor vanteth of moral ones 1G63 Gerbipr Counsel 93 
The Hollanders. VantoftheirscarcUyoftheeves. X7Z8P0PB 
Iltadxxa 82 Here Hector Vaunts of his gods, and calls 
high Jove his sire 1792 Boswell Johnson an 1775, He 
(lid not vaunt of his new dignity, but I understood he wa-> 
highly pleased with it s8oa Mrs £ Parsons Myst Visit 
IV. S3 'Who, like the proud Pharisee, proudly vaunt on 
their own virtues 181B Byron Juan i 1, Of such as these I 
should not care to vaunt. z8ax Joanna JBaillib Meir Leg, 
Wallace v. The meanest drudge will sometimes vaunt Of 
independent sires 

c. "Witb Other preps 

1349 Coverdale, etc. Erasm Par 2 Peter 11 19 They are 
rather filthe and spottes, who in their filtbie glotonous 
bankettings vaunt against you, as though you were madde 
menne 1391 Spenser Virg Gnat 539 And all that vaunt', 
in worldly vanitie Shall fall through fortunes mutabilitie 
c x6oa Shaks Sonn xv. When I perceiue that men as plants 
increase, Cheared and checkt euen by the selfe-same skie 
Vaunt m their youthfull sap, at height decrease. 1603 
ist Pai t lerommo m 11 (Stage direction), Andrea slam, 
and Prince Balthezer vanting on him. 1628 Prynne Love 
lockes 40 Who vaunts, and tnumphes, in the length and 
largenesse of his Locke 1795 Southey Joan of Arc vii 86 
So erst from earth Antaeus vaunting m his giant bulk. When 
graspt by force Herculean, down he fell Vanquish’d. 1803 
Eugenia de Acton Huns of Desert II 234 She vaunted 
over the 'humble and meek*^ 

+ <1 With zV. KSsospec (see quot i6ri) Obs 
x6ii Florio, Chiesiare, to vant it or vie it in gaming 
26x4 'VV Browne Shiph Pipe i i, Hearke, how yonder 
Thrustle chants it, And her mate as proudly vants it 

2 With clause as object, usu introduced by that 

1323 Ld "Berners Fioiss I ccccxxxvm 311/2 He had 

befoie sayd and vaunted, howe & the kynge came to rejse 
the siege before Ipie, he wolde abyde & fight with hym. 


1562 WinJet IPks (STS) II 37 Apollinans in a manere 
crakis and waintis that he consentis in deid to the vnitie of 
the Trinitie 1593 Shaks a Hen VI, t 111 87 She vaunted 
'mongst her Minions t’other day, The very trayne of her 
worst wearing Gowne, Was better worih then all my 
Fathers Lands 1601 Holland Pliny I 171 All others 
may vaunt verily, that they have vanquished men but 
Sergius may boast, that he hath conquered Fortune her 
selfe 1633 H CoGAN tr Pinto's Tiav viii. 25 Prester- 
John, of whose race the Abissins vaunt they are descended 
1813 W H Ireland Scribbleoiitaiua 136 note, The emperor 
.vaunting that, with his good sword, he could cut a man 
in twain 1833 J H Newman Hist Sk (1873) II i 1 33 
Attila vaunted that the grass never grew again after his 
boise’s hoof 

'I' 8. r^. To boast, extol, gloiily, or praise (one- 
self). Usu. const for, of, 01 in Obs 
/ti4oo-3o Alexander 2713 For veitu ne no victoii ne vant 
noght jn selfe ai^ao in Ratts Raving, etc 8 t Thai rus 
thaim nocht of done foly,. Na wanttis thaim nocht of thar 
gud deid. 1624 Wo 1 TON Arch 53 Apelles [did excel] in 
Invention and Grace, whereof he doth himself most vaunt, 
1825 Scott 'Paltsm 111, Ihou shouldst know, ere thou 
vauntest thyself, that one steel glove can crubh a whole hand- 
ful of hornets 1876 Swinburne Eiechtheus 1180 Who may 
vaunt him as we may m death though he die for the land ? 
iransf 1376 Gascoigne Kenilworth Castle Wks 1910 II 
119 The Countrey craves consent, your vertues vaunt them- 
selfe. C1390 Greene Fr. Bacon iii 1, Fore the morning 
sun Shall vaunt him thrice ouer the loftie east 

f b With infinitive or object clause Also with 
for (=as), and double accusative. Obs, 

13x3 Douglas jEneid i ix. 85 Full oft him self extoll and 
vant he wald Of Tioiane blutde to be descend of aid xs6a 
WiNjcT Wks. (S I S ) II 27 Donatiscis quha craikis and 
wanetis tbame be the auctontie of that counsel to baptize 
agane, 1583 i’, Washington tr Nicholay's Voy iv xxviii. 
146 b. Shooting. , wheieof they do vaunt themselues to haue 
been the first inuentors 1623 Bacon Ess , Friendship (Arb.) 
i6g Poinpey vaunted Himselfe for Sylla’s Ouermatch 1816 
Scott Bt Dwarf xvi. Thou vauntest thyself a philosopher? 

+ c. To beai (oneself) proudly 01 vaingloriously. 
XS70-6 Lambardb Peramb Kent (1826) 236 The Church 
that yet vaunteth it selfe with two steeples. X577 Test of 
12 Pair (1604) 52 Ve shall be swoln with wickedness in 
the priesthood, not only vaunting and boasting your selves 
against men, but also being puffed and swoln up with pride 
against the commandments of God. i6ix Biblf x Cor. xiii. 
4 Charitie enuieth not chantie vaunteth not it selfe, is not 
puffed vp 1663 S Patrick Parab Pilgr. xi (1687) 67 
Hath he not crowned himself with greater glory in not 
vaunting himself m those Trophies? 

+4 tram To proclaim or display proudly. Obs. 

1390 Spcnser F Q III 11 16 Tell me What shape, what 
shield, And what so else his pecson most may vaunt? 
1392 Kyd Sp Trag i, it 27 There met our armies in their 
proud aray Both fnrntsbt well, both full of hope and feare, 

. Both vaunting sundry colours of deuice 
6, To boast of (something) ; to commend or 
piaise in a vainglorious manner 
<1x392 Grclnc Alpkoiisits n 1, And then I meane to 
vaunt our victorie ei6g6 Prior Partial Fame 7 He 
vaunts His Conquest, She conceals Hei Shame 1718 Free- 
thinker 68 A Keeper of Bears may as well vaunt 

bis Policy, as a Ruler of Slaves TjCa-ji H. Walpole 
Vertne'sAneed, Paint (1786) I.-Pref ri I his country, which 
does not always err in vaunting its own productions x8az 
Scott Kemlw xxxvii, He really felt the ascendency which 
he vaunted 1650 Merivale Rom Rep viii (1865} I. 226 
The Roman matron was taught indeed to vaunt her ignor- 
ance as a virtue 2878 Emerson .P/i/eir, iav Ethics 
(Bohn) III. 372 In ignorant ages it was common to 
vaunt the human superiority by underrating the instinct 
of other animals 

t b To utter boastingly Obs 
2633 F, Fletcher Poet, Misc 87 Ihey cut iny heart, they 
vant that bitter word, Where is thy trust? where is thy 
hope? 

TVauilt, int Obs rate, [Aphetic form of 
Avaunt int , etc.] Avaunt, away, be off 1 
i$p8 Mweedorus Iniiuct 13 Vaunt, churlish cm re, Blush, 
monster, blush, and post away with shame 1608 H, Clap- 
ham Errour Right Hand 30 Then, vaunt Dogge I damn’d 
of thine owne conscience. 

■Vaunt-, an AF variant of 'V anx'-. (For 

examples see Vaunt-ohase, -coubiek, etc.) 

Van utagfe. rarer-^ [f. Vaunt Boasting, 
vaunting. 

i8z8 Milman Samor in. 374 Frisian and Scandinavian, 
Cimbrian iich In ancient vauntage of his sires, who clomb 
The Alpine snows, and shook free Rome with dread. 
■Vauutbrace, -bras(se, varr and obs. forms of 
Vantbracb. 

t Vatmt-cliase. Obs rare. [prob. ad AF. 
*vaunichace : see Vaunt-.] = Vanchase. (See 
also quot. 1688.) 

2376 Turberv Veuene 113 ‘ There he goeth, thatshe, .to 
him, to him,' naming the hound that goth away with the 
vautchace [.nc] and htulo wing the rest vnto him 1688 Holme 
Armoury iii 189/1 Vaunt chose is the Hound that leadeth 
the rest in the Chase. 

VauH’t-COUnerCvg nt-, va’ntikuB’nsj). Forms: 
a. 6 vantcorrour, -oiirroiur, -ouror, 6-8 -cuiror, 

7 -ourreur, -ourxer ; 6 vauntouirour, 7 -ourror, 
6—7 vauntcurrer. P. 6 vaunte-, 6—7 vaunt- 
oumer, 7 -ouxnor, 6-7 vantoumer, 7 -carier 
7. 7 vantcourier, vauntoourrier, 7, 9 vaunt- 
oouxier. S. 7 vauntoourer, vantcourrer e. 
erron. 7 vaunt canrier [ad. F avant-coureur 
AvANT-couBlEByWith assimilation to formsin Vant-, 
Vaunt-, and to CouaiBB. Cf. Van-cousieb.] 
tl. One of the advance-guard of an army or body 

9 -a 



VAU 1 IT- 0 ITRB,YING. 

of troops ; a soldier or horseman sent out m advance 
of the main body. Usually in pi Obs. 

a. 1560 Dals tr Sieidatte's Coiitm 433 b, He by his 
vauntcuirers levied as muche povrcr as he possible mignte. 
1569 Stocker tr. liwd. Sic ii x. SS The vauntcurrers of 
eche side gane intelligence of the appioch of one an other. 
JS70 R. UicHcocK Quintess, U it 68 b. In the sp>es, in the 
guid.es, in the s antcorrours, in the pnncipall officers. 

R. Johnson Ktngd ^ Comtian 184 Vpon the head of the 
battell ranged 200 tfaousande horsemen in small troupes, 
like our 1 antcurrers. 1614 Raleigh / frrf lit x II 

1 14 On the sodaine one of their Vaunt-currors brought new es 
of the King's approch 1650 R Stapilton Shada r 
C. li'ttfS IX so Some Vantcuriers adtancing a little before 
the Army , _ 

fi 1579-80 North PlutaiJi, Publti.ohi (1895) !• *75 Lu- 
cretius .vras appointed to make bead against the \aunt- 
curners of the bahynes. x6oo Dvmmok Ireland (1843I 31 
The rebel dehv eringe some few shott oat of the woods and 
ditches upon our vaunt-curriers a. 1642 Kynaston Leoline 
4- Sydants ia6s How as the swift vant curriers rode about 
Aa sentinell perdue <* 1670 Hacket JVilltamsi (1692) 
190 Unless the leader look about him in his march and 
search every hedge by vant-curriers. 

Y 1609 Dekker GmIIs Hom"k Wks (Grosart) II aig 
Thou dost not only send out the lively spirits, like \ aunt- 
couriers, to fortify and make good the uttermost borders of 
thy body 

8 1604 R Cawdrev Table Alph , Vaunicoitrers, fore- 
runners 1614 Raleigh Hist iPorld v. iii II. 449 The 
Carthaginian Horse, and light Armature, fell vpon the 
Roman Vant-courrers. 

e 1677 W Hubbard Narrative 73 A party of Indians 
fired upon the front and mortally wounded two of the vaunt 
Gamers. 

2 . iransf. One who goes or is sent out in ad- 
vance in order to prepare the way or to announce 
the approach of another , a forerunner 
a. 1561 Daus tr B-ulliuger on fiS73l 177 And this 
latter so impugned the supremacie of the Patriarch of Con 
stantlnople, that he sticked not to call hym the vaunt- 
currour of Antichrist, liRKfn Hinace, Sp.m cv, And 
those that wil vauntcurrers be Not I wil draw theim backe 
X607DBKKER Norikioard Heeii Wks, 1873 111 29 lie send 
my vant-currer presently 1709 Str\pk Ann. Ref 1. 11 xhv 
479 All such as had been vantcurrors in private colleges to 
enter into this apostasj'. 

fi, y 1603 Harsnft Pe/ Impost la The harbinger, the 
host, the Steward, the Vauntcourner 1606 Dekker News 
from Hell Wks. (Grosai Oil. 137 To all which questions the 
vant cuner answers briefly 1886 R F BvitrotiAraS Nts 
Cabr ed ) 1. 4 He despatched vaunt-couriers and messengers 
of glad tidings. 

D Of things 

1598 Bahkcley Pi'lu Man v (1603) 47a The crying and 
lamenting of a childe when hee first entereth into this world, 
doth seeme to presage bis painefull life, as a vauntcurrer of 
his miseries to come. 1605 Shaks. Lear iii lu 5 You Sul- 
ph'rous and 1 bought executing Fires, Vaunt-curnors to 
Oake cleauing Thunder-bolts 1639 Chafmah & Shirlev 
Chalot 111 11, 1 will relate toyour honours his mostcruel ex- 
actions upon the su^ect — the old vantcourieri of rebellions 
x8ai Milm AN Fall Jerusalem 39 And gloom of deepest mid- 
n^ht the vaunt-coui ter Of your dread presence. i8m Longf 
Kavanagh xix. These were the vaunt-couiieis and attend 
ants of the hot August 

t Vauilt-CTirrying, a. Obs.—^ [? f. vannt- 
aimer Vaurt-coobisr. Cf. Cobby v ^ (Mean- 
ing not clear.) 

1606 Sir G GoOiCcappt i in in Sullen Old Plays (1884I 
III, Will, How will they digest it thinkest thou, when they 
shall finde our Ladies not there ^ la \ baue a vaunt- 
Cuniing deulse shall make them digest it most healthfully. 

Van'llted, P//. a. Also 7 ranted, [f Vauht 
V ] Boasted or bragged of ; highly extolled 
163s A Stafford Fern Glory (1869) 123 Whose meanest 
Perfection so farre excels all 3’our so long ranted masculine 
merits 1667 Milton P L hi ast My Vanquisher, spoild 
ofhisvaiitedspoile 1789 Mrs Piozzi ?owj» France 11 
42, 1 have seen the vaunted present of porcelain 18x5 
Scott TVrfijiw _ xiii. Our cousin Edith must first learn how 
this vaunted ivight hath conducted himself 2838 pRirscoTT 
Ferd <$ Is (1846) II i xvu 124 Their vaunted purity of 
blood 1893 Pember Earth's Earliest Ages (rj How all 
our vaunted wisdom in this life is said to be at best but a 
knowledge in part 

Vauategarde, vanant of Vantgdaed Obs 
Vaunter (vg ntaj). Now arch, Forms ; 5-6 
vatrtour, 6 vauntour , 6 Sc. vantar , 6-7 vanter, 
7-vaunter [ad, OF vantere,vanteor(KF . vante- 
oitf), ‘santeur (F vantmr^, f, vanter Vaunt v. 
Cf. Prov vantaire, ~ador, It. vantaiore.'\ A boaster 
or braggart 

1456 Sir G, Have Law Arms (S T S ) 30 Thai ar . grete 
vantouris of litill foredede 1484 Caxton Chival>y 6 s By 
snrete ben mesprysed many cowardes, vauntours, and many 
vayne semhiaunces 1525 Ld Berners Frotss 11 xxxiv 
104 These frencliraen ar great vantours and hyghe mynded 
*573 Tyne in Cath Tract (S T S ) 29 Tratours, vantars, 
luffars of thame selues mair tlian of God. 1588 Shaks, Tit 
A V. Ill 113 Alas you know, I am no Vaunter I <11610 
Healey Theophi astus (1636) 79 A vanter or forth putter is 
he, that boastes upon the Exchange, that he hath store of 
hankemony KHteveinGr ii 1 Eb.Ifitprove not 

correspondent to my word, thmke me an idle vantei 17x6 
Pope Iltad\. 347 Mistaken vaunter I (Diomed replied ,) Thy 
dart has err'd, and now my spear be tried 17x8 Hearns 
Collect. (0 H S.) VI. I2S A very pert, conceited Person, full of 
himself, and a mere Vaunter 1831I rbi awnv Younger 

Son III 222 De Riiyter’s curled lip indicated his contempt of 
the vaunter 184B Lytton //<wa/n! vii 111, Now thou shall 
Me if the Norman is the vaunter thou deemest him 1888 
Doughty Arabia Deseria II 146 Such is the unmasking of 
vaunters, who utter their wishes, as if they were already 
performances 


68 

b A boastful assertor, extollei, commender or 
praiser, ^something. 

*SS3 T. Wilson Rkei, 95 b, By vocation of life a souldiour 
is counted a great braver, and a vaunter of hjmselfe 1623 
CocKERAM II, A Vaunter of his owne vertues, aretalogon. 
1700 Drvden Homer., Iliad 1 336 1 ongue.valiant Hero, 
Vaunter of thy Might. X789 Mrs Piozzi Joum. France I 
222 They are really no puffers, no vaunters of that which 
they possess 1856 Mbs Browning <4 K«>r*itZ.«£"Avii 1079 
The large-mouthed frogs (Those noisy vaunters of their 
shallow streams) x86e Fortn Rev V 540 The proud 
viunter of universal knowledge had been transformed into 
the humble student of the Bible 

Vail'nteiT. Now Ohs, or aich Also 5, 7 
vaunterye, 6 -ene, 7 vanterie, 7-8 -ery. [a. 
OF (also mod F.) vantene, f vanter to vaunt (cf 
Avauntby), or in later use f Vaunt v. + -ebt.] 

1 , Vaunting, boasting; boastful or vainglorious 
bearing or show 

X491 Caxton YilasPatr (W de W 1493)11 272 h/i She 
was not so indjserete for tenhaunce her self by ouer moche 
vsunterye se/yi Cottsptracie for Pretended Reform s [He] 
held it vp triumphantly, and shewed it with great vauntene 
and glorie 1603 Holland Pbitarch’s Mor 303 This van- 
terie and glorious boasting of a mans selfe 1636 in R tp 

Hist. MSS. Commiss, ogrjx In Wentworth's Declaration 
there was much smoke of the vantene of his own service 
X7SS T H. Croker Orl Fur xxxiii Ixxi, They gave them- 
selves too lofw vantery. That France no knight or Paladin 
could shew lo stand before the weakest of them three 
18x4 Southey Roderick xxii 23 She had led The infatuate 
Moor, in dangerous vauntery,T.o these aspiring forms Jlnd, 
XXV- 308 The same [horse] on whom The apostate Orpas in 
his vauntery Wont to parade the streets of Cordoba. 

+ 2 A boast, a vaunt Obs, 

X603 Holland PluiarcKsMor 476 They stood much upon 
promises of future prowease or lanteries of present valoui 
x6os Daniel Queen's At cadta 1 111, That Touch Of deep 
Dislike of both their Vannteries. 1626 T H[awkins] tr 
Caussin's Holy Court 432 She shewed to take not much 
pleasure in these his vaunteryes 

Vatuntful, CL and adv. Now at ch. [f Vaunt 
1 + -FUL ] Boastful 

1590 Spenser Muiopoi 54 Yong Clarion with vauntfull 
lustie bed After his guize did cast abroad to fare x6oS 
Sylvester Du Barias ii iv Decay 532 Rabsakeh Thus 
braves the Hebrews and upbraids their Prince (Weening, 
them all with vaunt-full threats to snib) X838 Tait's Mag. 
V 707 Ihe English King forthwith entrusted to the vaunt- 
ful captain his two sons X850 Blackib AEschylus II 180 
His lightnings and his thunders Recking no more — so speaks 
the vauntful tongue — Than vulgar noonday beat 1890 
Blackw Mag CXLVIII 513 Invincible men call her [/ e 
the Armada] Well won that vauntful title by the dread. 
That all around is by her coming spread 
b As adv Boastfully. rare’~^ 

<1x8x4 A Bfcket Genitx m New Brit Theatre I 499 
Albeit the agent only Of him who beats it [a name] vauntful, 
man'll prime enemy 

Vaun.tgard(e, -g;aard, van. Vantguabd Ohs 
VaU'XLtiness. rare. [f. Vauntyg] Boast* 
fulness 

1820 in Jooreil (citing Bailey, app in error see Vaunt 
iNCNESs] X851 Spurgeon Tteas David 11 2 Peaceful and 

i oyful notwithstanding the proud and boastful vauntiness of 
us enemies 

‘VaU'litixig, vU. sb. Now atch. [f Vaunt ».] 
The action of the vb. ; boasting, bragging 
£1340 Hampole Pr, Conse X145 Honours nuryshes, als men 
may se, Vayn glory, vauntyng and vanite 1566 Day Enf, 
Secretary ii (1625) 51 , 1 could alwaies And an Asse by his 
braying, and scorne a rascall though he were neuer so full 
of vaunting. x6ox Shaks ful, C iv ui 52 You say, you 
are a better Souldier Let it appeaie so, make your vaunt- 
ing true x6xi Bible Wisdom xvii 7 As for the illusions of 
arte Magicke, they were put downe, and their vaunting in 
wisedome was reprooued with disgrace 1826 Scott Woodst 
vii, Be moderate in speech, and foibear oaths or vaunting 
1849 Macaulay Hist Eng in I 349 To our generation the 
honest vaunting of our ancestors must appear almost ludi- 
crous X864 Burton Scot Abroad I 111 112 The Earl of 
Flanders having, m bis vain vaunting, defeated so impor- 
tant a project 

atttib c xs86 C’tess Pembroke Ps lxiv v, The hartes 
uprightly playn Shall have their vaunting scope. 

b. An instance of this ; a boast. 

1793 Ld Auckland Corr (i 86 s) III vj His vauntings 
increase with bis disgraces. <xx8oeCowFER//t<z<f(ed 2) xxi 
550 Let me never in my father's courts Such vauntings hear 
of thine again X838 Dickens (1880) I B We had many 
delightful vauntings of the same kind 2877 Smith's 
Diet Chr Biog 1 133/a The hypocritical vauntings of 
Clyt emnestra. 

V au'lltiag, Ppl. a. [f as prec. + -ihg 2 .] 

1 That vaunts or boasts , given or addicted to 
'boasting. 

1589 Nashc Altai Ahsurdiite Wks. (Grosart) I st No 
matter though such vanting vpstaits become the scoffe of 
a Scholler 1596 Shaks. i Men, lY, v. lu 43 Many a Noble- 
man lies Starke and stiffe Vnder the hooues of vaunting 
enemies x6oi Holland Pliny II 231, I my selfe have 
seen these vaunting Mountebanks calling themselves Psylli 
*632 Sherwood, A vaunting woman, ostentatrice. X714 
Gay Shepk Week i. 39 Begin thy carols, then, thou vaunt- 
ing slouch X730 Bailey (fol), Braggard, a bragging, 
TOuntwg, vain ^rious fellow x8xg Scott Ivanhoe xxxix. 
Would to God, Richard, or any of his vaunting minions of 
England, would appear in these lists ' 2853 Lynch Self 
Itnprev u 45 An empty, vaunting person who has brass 
enough to face the world and to say there is no (}od in it 
1884 Mar^alPs Tennis Cuts 195 In the evenings he was 
vaunting, boastf ul, and declared he could play even Renshaw 
at evens 

itansf *599 Shaks Hen V, 11 lu 4 Nim, rowse thy 
vaunting Veines , Boj , brissle thy Courage vp 


VAUNTSQXTABE. 

2 . Of a boastful nature or character , indicative 
of, proceeding from, boasting or vainglory 
X647 Hexham i sv. Vaunting and bragging wordes 
Anson's Voy ii xi 232 Ihe vaunting accounts given 
by the Spaniards of hei size, her guns, and her strength 
1770 Langhorne Plutarch's Lives (1879) I 134/* Tire 
vaunting shouts and songs of the barbarians x8oa Med, 
Jrnl VIII 66 Does not Pyriho likewise speak in a ‘ vaunt- 
ing manner' on several occasions? 1855 Macaulay Hist 
Eng, XXI IV 583 Over one gate had been placed a vaunt, 
mg inscription which defied the allies to wrench th^iize 
from the gasp of France 1897 Sarah 1 vtler Lady Jean s 
Son 203 Rejoicing over him in a vaunting and insolent 
manner. 

Vau utiug'ly, adv [f piec.] In a vaunting 
manner ; boastfully, ostentatiously, vaingloiiously 
*593 Nashe Christ's T (1613) 16 Let me speake truely and 
not vauntingly. 1593 Shaks Rich II, iv i 36, 1 heard 
thee say (and vauntingly thou spak’st it) That thou wer t 
cause of Noble Glousters death 1611 Cotcr Piaffeuse 
ment, braggingly, stroutingly, vauntingly 1636 Prynne 
Unbish Tim Ded (1661) 1 Whether seriously or vauntingly 
only, let the event determine 1689 1 Plunkct Char 
Good Commander, etc 6 Who threatned vauntingly That 
he would England Invade 1798 Ellis in Anii-yacobin 

I Jan (1852)28 And dare j'ou vauntingly decide. The fortune 
we shall meet 1804 Eugenia de Acton ’lale without Title 

II 100 Should the scrutiny proclaim your innocence, receive 
not vauntingly the clearing verdict 1836 W Invnsa Astot la 

1 91 Upon which Mr M'Dougal would vauntingly lay down 
Mr Astor’s letter, a document not to be disputed 

t Vail ntin^uess. Ol>s.'~° [f. Vaunting vb/, 
sb ] Boastfulness. 

X727 Bailey Jvol. II), Oslentatiousuess, vauntingness, 
bragging, shewiness. 

tvanntisei Obs"~^ [ad. OF vaunting, 

vanity, pride see -ISE 2 .] A vaunt or boast. 

c 1477 Caxton J'ajwi^igis) 22 Moche was lason desplays- 
aunt whan he had vndeistande the vaimtises of his mortall 
ennemy. 

Vauutlay. Now atch Also 5 (9) vauntelay 
[f Vaunt- + ~/ajy as in Relay sb The compound 
may have existed in AF. Cf. Vanlay ».] The 
releasing 01 setting on of a lelay of hounds before 
the other pursuing hounds have passed , the relay 
of hounds so released 

X486 Bk Si Albans E viij b. Even at hiv comyng yf thow 
lett thy howndys goo While the oder that be behynde fer 
arn hym froo That is a vauntelay x6x6 Bullokar Eng 
Eapos,, Vauntlay, a terme of hunting, when they sette 
hounds in readynes, where they thmke a chace wilf passe, 
and cast them off before the rest of the kennell come in 
[Hence in Blount (1636), Phillips, Holme, etc] <1x700 
B £ Diet Cant. Crew, Yauntl^, Hounds or Beagles set 
in readiness [etc ] 1842 Sir H Tavlor Edww the Barr i 

VI, She holds them all together , Relay 01 vauntlay 'tis the 
same to her 

t VanntiUTirei Obs Also 6 vauutemuxe, 
vauntimre, vantmure. [Aphelic form of Avaht- 
MOBE * see Vant-, Vaunt-.] = Vaumdbe. 

156a J Shuts tr Camhm's Tnik Wats i 6 h, Throughe 
their loni; neglygence of the Gieekes for want of repara, 
tion, tbeir vauntemuies were utterlye decaied an many 
places. X583 Stocker Civ Warres Lowe C in 135 h, 
'I here fell downe a pane of the wall, and vauntmire of the 
lowne sixe and twentie Foies longe 1596 Danett tr 
Comines (1614) 231 Wherewith the wals, towers, and vant- 
mures of the castell and towne were throughly battered 
*605 Camden Rem (1623) 206 He with another engine named 
the Warwolfe pierced with one stone, and cut as even as a 
thread, two Vauntmuies 

tVauntparler. Obs Also vauiit(e)perl6r, 
vauntperlor, -parler, vantpexlor, -parlar. [ad, 
AF. vaunt-parlour, obs. F. avant-parleur ‘ fore- 
speakei ’.] 

X ‘ One that is too forward to speak ’ (Cotgi,). 
<11529 Skflton Sp Parrot He tryhumfythe, he 
trumpythe, he turnythe all vp and downe. With, skyre- 
galyaid, prowde palyard, vauntepeiler, ye piatel a 1548 
Hall Chron , Hen Fill, 36 Then sodainly was thei in y® 
couDsaill, a vauntparler, a botcher which heryng this, called 
a great number of his afhnitie and went out of the counsayll 
*577 Holinshed Chton, I 408/1 This Prince followed 
vpon a wilfull pretence the goiincell and aduice of vaunt- 
perlors, and suebe as (being aduanced fiom base degree 
vnto hygh authoritie) studyed more to keepe them-selues in 
fauoure than [etc ] 

2 One who speaks for or on behalf of others j a 
spokesman. 

*534 St Papers, Hen VIII (1830) I 424 It shuld be best 
bestowed upon Fiire Whitford, and upon Lache, whiche 
bee the vauntperlers, and beddes of tnair faction 2579 
Fulke Hesktns^s Pari 66 He doeth honestly confesse, that 
Damascen [was] the first and chiefest of the lower house, 
he may make him Vantparlar if he will 15B6 J Hooker 
Hist Itel, m Holinshed II. 120/1 Their vantparler was sir 
Christopher Barnwell knight, who being somewhat learned, 
his credit was so much the more, and by them thought most 
wortbie to haue beene the speakei for that bouse 
* 1 * "Vamitpe. Obs [ad older F vantpii/\ = 
Vamp 1 . 

2530 Palscr 284/1 Vauntpe of a hose, uantpie 

tVaxLutplate. Ohs~~^ [f Vaunt- + Plate j3.] 
= Vamplatb. 

*63* J. Hayward tr Btondi's Erotnena 145 He bore him 
a thrust under the vauntplate 

tVauntsqiiare, v. Obs~'^ [f. Vaunt- + 
Sqoabe »] zvir. To face or front squarely 
*56* Phaer AEneid jx Aaij, Mesiapus voward lielde, the 
rerward kept yong princes twayne Of lirrhus, but himself 
king Turnus midst in battaile mayne, Vauntsquaringspreds 
his armes 



VAUNTY. 


69 


VEAL, 


Vauntward(e, vanants of Vantwabd Ods. 
Vail’llty, a dial, (chiefly S>c ) Also 9 iV. 
vanty. [f Vaunt v ] Boastful, pioud, vain. 

1724 Ramsay Tea-t Misc (1733) I ai Altho’ my father 
was nae laird, *Tis daffin to be vaunty, He keepit ay a good 
kail-j ard 1789 Burns To Dr. Bbtcklock i, Wow, but your 
letter made me vauntie ' iSax [see Vaudy a ] x^2 Louisa 

S. Costello Pilgr Aieoor^e II 120 Certainly he had 
reason to be ‘ vgunty', for his grand new house was worthy 
of a more populous town than Thiers 1875 Forson Quaint 
IVords S IVorcs 19 A vaunty dame, .proud woman 

Vaupyn, obs Sc. form of Weapon. 
t Van queline. Obs [a F vauquehne, f. the 
name of the French chemist L. N. Vauqutlm 
(1768-1829) ] 

1 . Chem, Stiychmne 

1819 J G Children Chem Anal s^o Vauquehne was 
discoveied by M M Pelletier and Caventou, in the bean of 
St Ignatius, and the nux vomica 

2 . Min Vauquelinite. 

1823 in W. Phili IPS Mtiu (ed. 3) 330. 

Vaug^uelinite (v^u'klinait). Mtn. [f. as prec. 
+ -ITE. Named by Berzelius (1818) ] Chromate of 
lead and copper, found in amorphous masses or 
crystalline crusts of a green colour (Chester). 

1823 W Phillips (ed 3) 350 Vauquelinite Chromate 
of Lead and Copper 1B36-41 Brands Chem (ed 5) 914 
The mineral called Vauquelinite 15 a double chromate of 
lead and copper. 

llVaiirien (v^rygn). Also vaut-rien, vaut 
nen. [F.vauntn, f vaut 3rd pers. sing. pres, of 
valoir to be worth + nen nothing.] A worthless, 
good-for-nothing fellow , a scamp. 

a. 1825-9 Mrs Sherwood of Manor V 152 
Then to be called an idle fellow — a vnui run — a Miss Molly 
—It 1-, what I cannot bear i88a Ruskin Fors Ctav Ixxxix 
142 You Will have every blackguard and vaut-iien in the 
world claiming his share 

J 3 1868 M CoLi ins Sweet Anne Pa^e II. 118 Leaving her 
to be slowly mmdered by the vaurien who possesses her 
1874 Lisle Carr y Gwynne II. vii 189 When that vattrten 
St. Clair's health broke down 1885 Diaiy A dress 133 They 
are only vaui lens who loaf about town , not men of honour 
t Van Sing, vbl. sb. Obsr-° (See quots ) 

1688 Holme Armoury iii 112/2 Vausing, is to make the 
Jaumes or sides of Stone Windows and Doors, , to over sail 
the other part of the Wall they aie set in Ihtd The 
Vausing, IS to make the Jaumes to over sale the Mullions, 
and that is wrought into seveiall kind of Mouldings 

Vaustity, obs. form of Vastitt. 

Vaut, southern dial var faut Faum sb 
1568 Fulwll Like will to Like A iiij b, It is a common 
tiade A small vaut as the woild !•> now brought to passe. 

Vaut(e, obs fouus of Vault sb and v 
tVaU'terer. Obs. fare [ad. med.L. 
im, {, OF. vault e hunting-dog.] = Fbwtbreb 
1^9 Blount Anc Tenures 35 To be the Kings Vauterer 
or Dog leader in Gascoigny 

Vauzhall (vpkshg l) [The name of a locality 
in London on the south bank of the Thames, where 
Vauxhall Gardens (see def ) were situated.] Used 
ellijtt for Vauxhall Gardens, a popular pleasure 
resort from the 17th to the middle of the 19th 
centiiiy ; a place of resort or amusement resemb- 
ling 01 imitating this 

Evelyn records in his memoirs under the date 2 July 
1661, ‘ I went to see the New Spring Garden at Lambeth, 
a pretty contiiv'd plantation'. The gardens were finally 
closed on 23 July 1859. 

1769 Ann Reg , Chron m Sieur Torre opened his new 
Vauxhall, near St. Mai tin's gate [in Pans], under the denom- 
ination of the Feasts of 1 empe 1815 Ibid , Chron 30 Mi. 
Sadler appeared in Mr, Harper's gardens, or the Vauxhall 
of this place [re Norwich], in the evening 
attrib 1822 Land Lit Gaz 61/1 But the portions [of 
food] are of the Vauxhall order 1892 Dobson sSt/i Cent 
Vignettes 233 The popular legend that an expert Vauxhall 
waiter could cover the entire gaiden (about eleven acre>i) 
with slices from one ham 

Hence VauxliaTliau ni., VauzliaTllfy z/ ttans 
18x5 Southey Lett (1856) II 429 There is an illumination 
to night in the Allde Vert, or Green Walk, which is to be 
Vauxhalliiied in honour of the Emperor 1827 IPesim Rev 
VIII. 333 Here follows a description of a very gay festival, 
much more Vauxhallian than Attic 
Vav (vsev), variant of Vau. Vav converswe 
see CoNVEEStVE a 1 2 b. 

1828 Gibbs Gesenius' Hebr Lev (1833] 34/1 A prefix 
usually called Vav conversive of the future, X869 Liddell 
& Scott Gr Lex, s v Siyanfia, But the Lat F holds the 
same place in the alpb[abet] with the Hebr vav, 1870 
J F Smith Ewodd's luiiod Heir Gram 229 Then the calm 
regular narration may come in with the Vav of sequence 

V a vasory. Also 7 valuassene , 9 vavassory 
[ad OF, vavas(^s)one, va(u)vasserie, or med L 
vavasorta, f vavasor : see next.] An estate held 
by a vavasour 

16x1 Cotgr , Vavassetie, a Valuassene; ih 'estate, land, or 
terntorie of a Vavassor, Mesne Lord 1656 Harrington 
Oceana (1700) 63 The Middle-Thane was also call'd a 
Vavasor, and his Lands a Vavasory Ibid 67 It cannot be 
imagin’d, that the Vavasoiys or Freeholds m the People 
amounted to any considerable proportion X7a8 Chambers 
CycLsv , There aie base Vavasones, and frank, or noble 
Vavasories, according as it hath pleas'd the Lord to make his 
V^asour 1839 Stoneiiousc Isle of Axholme 124 He was 
enfeoffed with the vavasories of Camville and Wyville, «i86x 
SirF Palgrave ^Eng III 405 It is not practicable 

to ascertain the others who received their rewards by Va 
vassories or Sub tenancies 


Va'VasoiU? (vse'vasu»j). Now arch and Hist. 
Forms . a 4 vauasour(e, 4, 7- vavasour (4 
-oure), 5 favaaour, Sc. wawasour, vauesowre, 
7 vaveaourj 5 vavysaoure, vauyssour, 7 va- 
uesBOur, rauaasour, 9 vavassour ft, 5 vauaser, 
7, 9 vavasor, vavassor. 7 6-7 valuasor, 6-8 
-vasor, 7-8 valvasour, 9 valvassor [a. OF. 
vavas(s)oHr, vavas(s)or, vavasseur (so mod F ), or 
med L vavassor, valvassor, also vasvassot , app. f 
vasst vassortim ‘vassals of vassals’ Cf OProv 
va{l)vasor. It. varvassore, -oro, baibassore, -oro ] A 
feudal tenant ranking immediately below a baron 
a 13 . A', Alls 3300 (Laud MS ), Noot ich no tale of his 
squyers, Neofsavasotirs,neoffiachilers C1330 R Brunnc 
Chron IPetce (Rolls) 10996 He gaf giftes of honurs, & landes 
& rentes, to vauasours Sir Ftrumb, 430 Luel 

§ ro»esse for me it were wip a \auasoui for to melle 1436 
iR G Havc Bk Knthoed 111 (S T S ) 2 1 All kingis suld 
have under thame dukkis and princis, Erllis and vicountes, 
and vauvassouris and barouns rxxgoo Lancelot 1729 Syne 
to thi tennandis & to thi wawasouris, If [=give] essy hak 
nays, palfrais, and cursouris. X614 Selden Titles Honour 
11. v § 4 Now for the nature of a vavasour, it is plain that 
he was ever beneath a baron 1647 N Bacon Disc Govt 
Fug I XXXI (1739) 47 Others served on horseback, and wei e 
called Rad Knights, and these 1 take to be the Vavasours 
noted m the Conqueror's Laws 1660 Sheringham King’s 
Su/temacy Asserted (1682) v 32 There are other great men 
under the King which are called Barons, and other which 
ai ecalled Vavasours, men of great dignity 1756 Connoisseur 
No X02 r I Upon my accession to my elder brother's 
estate and title of a Baronet 1 received a visit fiom Rouge 
Diagon to congratulate me upon my new rank of a Vava- 
sour X766 Blackstone Cuwrin II 65 William the conqueror 
directing that a certain quantity, should be paid by the 
earls, barons, and vavasouis respectu ely. xSsx Scott Carf 
Dang vii. One or two Scottish letainers or \avasours sat 
at the bottom of the table. X848 Lvtton Haiold in ii, The 
ignominious flight of the counts and \avasours of great 
William the Duke 1875 Stubbs Const Hist II xv 207 
It was ordered that the sheriff should he a vavasour of the 
County 

p C1386 Chaucer Prologiu 360 A schineue hadde he 
hen and a counter, Was nowher such a worthi vauasei 
1605 Camden Rem , Surnames (1623) no Baron, Knight, 
Vavasor, Squire, Castellan 164a Bird Mag Honour 8 
Theie be others which aie called Vavasors,, men of great 
dignity x6s6 Harrington Oceana 35 The Middle-Thane 
was feudall, hut not honorary , he was also call’d a Vavasor 
x8i8 Hallam Mid Ages (1872} 1 . 194 The vassals of this 
high nobility, who .weie usually tei med Vavassors 1875 
K, E. Digbv Real Pi of, (1876} 41 note, Similar proMsions 
follow as to the relief to be paid by barons, vavassois, and 
villeins 

V 1577 Harrison England it v {1877) r 113 As for the 
valvasors, it was a denomination applied unto all degrees of 
honor under the first three x6io Hoi land Camdetis Bnt 
6g6 The Kings Valvasors in times past they were 1614 
Selden Titles Hon 280 For a Corollane to this Discourse 
of Barons, we add the stncienC title of Vauassours or 
Valuasors 1708 J Chamberlayne St Gt Bnt, i iii iv 
(1710) 186 Baronets are constituted 111 the Room of the 
Ancient Valvasonrs, between the Barons of England, and the 
Orders of Knights 1765 Blackstone Comm 1 403 'I'he first 
name of dignity, next beneath a peer, was antiently that of 
mdames, vice etomini, or valvasors 1840 Browning Sordello 
I 768 Lord, liegeman, valvassoi and suzeiain, Ere he could 
choose, surrounded him 1854 Milman Lat Chr HI 57 
Heribert lefused to admit the salvassors of the Church of 
Milan to this privilege 

Vavengeour (obs Sc) • see Waybnceb. 

•I* Vaver, obs. southern variant of Favoub 

xpTfCal Anc, Rec (1889) 499 T hat he my the the 

rather bye youre grases mene obtayne the kyng his vaverys 
"Vavte, obs. form of Vault sb."^ 

Vaward. Obs. exc arch. Forms' a 4- 
vaward (6 va-ward), 5-6 vawarde. 0 . Sc 5 
'waward(e, waywaide, 5-6 wawart. 7 5 vau- 
warde, fauward, 6-7 vauward, 5-6 vawe-, 6 
vawwarde, 6, 8 vavrward, 6. 5 wowarde, 5-6 
vowarde, 6-7 voward. [Reduced form of vatwi- 
xvai d Vamwabd See Vant- prefix ] 

1. Mtl = Vanguabd I 

a 1375 Barbour Bnice viii 48 Thai saw in battale cum 
arayit Ihe vaward with baner displajit 0x400-50 Alex 
anaer 3617 pe men out of Medy he mas . To enverom alle 
pe vaward of all pe vile yndes c X430 Syr Gener (Roxb ) 
3534 Abel, his son hold and hard. Bare the baner in the 
vaward c 1471 Arrrv K Edw IP (Camden) 29 Hu 
vawarde so sore oppressyd them, with shott of arrows, that 
they gave them nght-a-sharpe shwi e a 1548 Hall Ch on , 
Hen P, 48 Beside this, he appoincted a vawarde, of the 
which he made capitayne Edward duke of Yorke X579 
Digces Stratiot, 13a To give their attendance at the lodg 
ing of their Chiefes of the Armie, whether it be of the 
Battaile, or Vawarde 1610 Holiand Camden's Bnt ii 
178 The English were the first that entered with great 
vigour upon the front and vaward X640 Habimgton 
Edw IP, 81 The Vaward commanded by the Duke of 
Glocester, the Rere by the Lord Hastings. [1706 Phillips 
(ed Kersey), Vaward, an obsolete Word for Van-Guard ] 
1828 'Tvtlkr Hist Scot (1864) I. 1 16 He intrusted the 
command of the vaward, or centre, to the Earl of Moiay 
X846 Torrens Rent Mtht Hist 148 Ihe disposition of 
troops seems to have been a vaward, or advance, a centre, 
and rear. 

P 137s Barbour Bruce xii 340 And thai haf tald than 
reboyting, Thai of the waward. c 1425 Wvhtoun Crow vi 
XIX 2261 He askyt at pe kynge Til haf pe wawarde [v r 
wawart] of his hatale. xgoo-ao [see b] 
y. 0x400 Stge yents 430 pe fauward Titus toke, With 
SIX housand soudiours c 1440 Bone Florence 604 The vawe 
warde and the myddyll soone, And the lere warde owte of 
Rome The grete oost lemovyd and yode 1529 Rastbll 


Pasiyme (1811) 222 Havinge the tule of the Fienche kynges 
vawe warde 1570 Yoxe A 4 r M (ed 2)1 Sebastian., 
was Lieue tenant geneial of the Vawward of Diocletian the 
emperour 1603 Knollcs Hist Turks (162 1) 39 The Vauward 
of his aimie was conducted by lobn and Andronicus. 1791 
Cowper Iliad vitl. iig Then, Diomede, unaided as he was. 
Rush'd ardent to thevaw-ward 
5 1430-40 Lydg Bochas ix xxviii. In his passage to 
goueine the wowarde 1432-50 tr Higden (Rolls) VII 241 
in the vowarde of whom wete foote men with hawes 1526 
Ptlgr Perf (W de W. 1331) 179 Whiche is more fered of 
the feendes than ony vowarde of a batay'le 15435/ Papeis 
Hen F7// (1849) IX 393 The other galees of ibEmpei our 
appoynted for the vowarde 1577 Holinshed Chion. II 
1593/1 Forthwith the Loid Lieutenant sent to the vowarde, 
commauiidiug that they shoulde marche towards the towne. 
X631 Chapman Csesai 4 ^omfey FI, ays 1873 U1 162 The 
vowaid of the foe Isianged already, 

b. In fig context. 

X4fli Pol Poems (Rolls) 11 57 It ai je that stonden hifore, 
in Anticnstis vauwarde 1300-20 Dunbar Poems xlii 58 
T han to battell thai war aireyit all, And ay the wawart kepit 
Thocht 1561 T Norton Lalvm's Inst i. (1634) 10 And 
theiefore he doubteth not to set their mouthes in the vaward, 
as being strongly armed to subdue then madnesse a 15W 
SiDtiET Arcadia i viii, (1622)30 Her haire being laide at the 
full length downe her backe, bate shew as it the voward 
fayled, yet that would conquer 

c, fig The foiefiont , the eaily part. 

In later use only as an echo of Shakspere. 

1597 Shaks 2 Hen IP, i 11 200 We that are in the 
vaward of our youth. 1599 Nashe Lenten Stiijffe 22 
The vaward or subbuibes of my nariation 1827 Scon 
yml I 378 She IS not in the vaward of youth — Chion 
Canongaie vi, Those who write themselves in the vaward 
of youth 1884 A Birrell Obiter Dicta Ser i 208 He 
states that he and his accomplices are in the \ award of their 
youth 

2 atlnb (Cf Vanward a ) 

180S ScoiT Marm vi xxiv, Myself will rule this central 
host, My sons command the vaward post Ibid xxxiii. 
Where’s now their victor vaward wing’ 1814 — Laid of 
Isles VI xii. To centre of the yaward-line Fitz-Louts guided 
Amadme. 

Vawe, ME. var Fain a anti adv , Fbw a, 
tVawegard, obs. vaiiant of Vanguabd (alter 
Vawabd). 

a XS48 Hall Chron , Hen. VI, 376 b. The vawegaid was 
conducted by the erle of Waiwycke 
Vawght, obs form of Vault fi.l 
Vawmer, -meure, -mure, van. Vaumube Obs. 
Vawmewarde, variant of Vamwabd Obs 
t Vaws-cornice. Obs~° (See quot.) 

1688 Holme A rmouiy in loa/i Paws~Cornne, is any small 
Cornish lying under a great swelling out peece, as under a 
Planchier, or swelli^ Friese 
Vawt(e, obs. S. Vault sb i and v,^ Vawthe, 
obs f, Vault zi.l Vax, obs. Sc. f. Wax sb and 
V. Vax-oayme, obs. Sc. f. Wax-oomb. 
t Vay(e, obs southern variants of Fat sb i 
1586 Ferns Blaz Genine vj By my vaye, shee looketh. 
l>ke a foule Kite that hauntetn our yaide at home x6oa 
Conteniionbetw Libeiahty 4 Prodigality iv, m, Come on, 
suriah, chill make you vast, bum vay 

Vay, southern dial var. Fay ol; obs. Sc f. 
Wat. Vayage, obs Sc. var Votagi!. Vayd, 
obs Sc. f. Wade v. Vaye, obs. Sc f. Wat sb. 
Vayk, obs Sc. f. Weak a. Vayle, obs f. Veil 
sb. Vaylbaunce, obs. f. Valiance. Vayn, 
southern ME. var Fain a , obs. Sc. f Wain ; Sc. 
var. Wane sb. Obs. Vaynd, var Waind v Sc. 
VayndiB, Sc. var. Wandish v. Vayne, obs. f. 
Vein sb. Vayowre, var. Vetoub Obs. Vayr, 
southern ME var Faih a Vayrd, obs. Sc. f. 
Wabd V. Vayre, southern ME var. Faib a , 
obs. f. Vaib. Vaj, southern ME. var Faav a. 
Obs. Vajt, southern ME yE.^ought Fight v 
Voh(e, ME. varr. Each a, Vddir, Vder, obs. 
Sc. ff. Other a. Ve, obs. Sc f. VfBprott,, Web*. 
fVea, Nani. Obs. (See quots.) 

i6aS Capt Smith Acad Vitg Seamen 30 To row a spell, 
hold-water, trim the boate, vea, vea, ?iea, vea, vea 1627 — 
Seaman's Gram vi 27 One and all, Vea, vea, vea, vea, vea, 
that is they puli all strongly togethei 
Veadge, Veage, obs. varr. Voyage sb. 

Veak, obs. Sc. form of Vake v. 

Veal(vfl),ji 1 Forms. 4vel(5vell)5 5 - 7 Tele, 
5 veel (feel), 6 veele , fi veylle, 6 veyle (iV 
veil, weill) , 6-7 veale (6 ueale, feale), 6- veal 
[Sc. 7 weall, 8 veall). [a AF vel, OF. veet (fiei, 
veal, vael, etc , mod.b. veaii), vedet, = Piov. 
vedelyh, Cat vedel. It and Pg. vitello .— L, vttell- 
us, dim. of vtiulus calf ] 

1 . The flesh of a calf as an article of diet. 

CX386 Chaucer Mach T 176 'Bet is,’ quod he, ‘a pyk 
than a pikerell. And bet than olde boef is the tendre vel '. 
c X400 Maundev, VI 72 Thei eten but Ij tille or non of 
Flessche of Veel or 01 Beef c x4ao Liber Cocorum (1862) 28 
A sawce hit is For vele and venyson, iwjs CX440 Promf 
Paru, 308/2 Veel, flesche, vitulitus xsxs Barclay Egloges 
n. (1370) B 111/2 Fat porke or vele, & namely such as is 
bought For easier price when they be leane & nought 
1535 Eden Decades (Arb.) 177 They also coompare the 
flesne of these tortoyses to be equall with veale in taste i6ao 
Vennbr Via Recta 111 31 Veale is a more odoriferous flesh 
then any other. X853H CooANtr Pinto’s Trav xxxiv 137 
These people feed on all, as Veal, Mutton, Poi k, and finally 
of all other beasts whatsoever. 1706-7 Fabquhar Beaux' 
Stiat I I, Aim, Have you any Veal? Bon. Veal ' Sir, we 



VEAL. 


70 


had a delicate I^oin of Veal on Wednesday last 1780 Beck- 
VOBD J^ferte* 125 The most perfect fillet of veal that 
made the mouth of man to water 1846 J Baxter Lter 
Praci AgriC (ed 4)11 127 In the rearing of calves for \eal 
in Holland, It is usual to coniine them m -pens 1890 Spic» 
iafor 4 Oct , AVhat insipid and tasteless cheer does s eal 
afford * 

2 A calf, esp as killed for food or intended for 
this purpose Now late 

j4a3Yo'.GBtT Secreta Secret 244 Fleshof Veils, V>negte, 
hemroll, and Potage of oot-mell C1450 Mttouy iratua- 
eiaun (Raxb) 71 The jdolatiers of the golden \eej 
Pastoit Lett II. 269 Forpurvejing of all the lelys, lambes, 
certain jnggs and polaly 1513 Douglas j^netd iiii 
ProL 183 'I>dy Uj lowy-,, veiljs by tliame rjnnis m 

StarCkambe) Ciuerfbeldenlll 303 Thepiicesof Fledi,as 
of &efes. Muttons, Veales, & Porkes 138* Noittt^JmmRec 
IV 199, vj fattevrethres, atMijs ■viijd apece, andij veyles, 
atyjs viijd apece 1601 R. Johssos ^ Commit) 

The flesh of uieir su me, oxen, and veales haue the best 
relish 1648 IIE8RICK Hesper, Paneg Str L Peniberion 
63 When gnestb make their abode 'lo eate thy Bullocks 
thigh^ thy Veales, thyfat Weathers 1688 'HoL'isAr7)imry 
lit. 315/1 Upon these [drag hooks] are hung two Veals or 
Muttons at a tima 1737 Ockierlyre House Bh (S H S ] 13 
Killd a Veall iSoi ParmePs Mttg Aug 319 In selling 
veals to butchers, their haggling was extremely disagree- 
able. 1855 Tuvckfhav A’itw.w/iM I 263 My mother would 
receive her prodigal and kill the fatted veal for me. 2898 
Westcott David Hamm xvii, Jim brought three or four 
veals into town one spring to sell. 

collect 1710 Addisosi Tatler No 148 » 1 The Flesh of 
lAmb, Vem, Chicken, and other Animals under Age 
3 . atlnb , chiefly in names of dishes, etc , made 
from, veal, as veal broth, catlet^giavy^ pte, etc. 
ai6a5 Fletcher Hunt. Lieut iii. vii, Ye Fomdg gutted 
Slaves, >e Veal hroth-Boobies ' 1630 J. 1 aylob (W ater P ) 
Gt. Eater Kent 14 Three suce-penny veale pyes. .were pre- 
sented to the scalvdo 1675 E WtiLSQvl Spadaarene Dunel- 
wetisis 39 This [water] helpeth all internal corrosions, if 
taken in Veal Broath fasting 1725 Fam^ Diet s v , Put y our 
Veal Stakes into the Pan again, and finish the dressing with 
Veal Sweet-Breads Ibid , Some Veal Gravy must be pour'd 
upon It. 1747 tr Astme's Feoers 340 Let the patient also 
drink plentifully of veal broth. 1769 Mas. Raffald Eng 
Housek (177B) ig About a pound of beef or veal suet 1S27 
Scott Surg Dau li, Lamb and spinage, and a veal Floren- 
tine. XS33 L Ritchie IFaud. hy Loire 182 A large baby in 
one arm, and a basket of cold veal-pie m the other. 1848 
Dickens Dombey xvjii, He treats Mrs Perch to a veal 
cutlet and Scotch ale 1858 Simvonds Diet Trade, Feal- 
iea, a thick gelatinous soup or broth made of the fleshy pai t 
of the fillet or knuckle of veal 1885 Jerome On ike Stage 
48 Property Man, behind, making a veal and ham pie, out 
of an old piece of canvas and a handful of sliavings. 

b. Special Combs veal-Wed a , bled to ex- 
haustion, like a calf intended for real , veal-bones, 
fig youth, nonage , veal oalf, (a) ==■ sense 2 , (^) a 
variety of leather; veal-farmer, one who rears 
calves for the batcher; veal-like a., resembling 
(that of) veal, f veal money (see qiiot.); vea.1- 
skin, (a) the skin of a calf ; {J>) a skin-disease 
characterized by white shining spots. 

xSgg Wesim. Gax 8 Sept 3/1 The exhausted, and almost 
*veal'bled and foilorn hulk xjSgR Cvk^sslkicd Obsemer 
No. 92, Our process seldom fails in either caie, when we 
apply it timely, and especially to young poets in their *veal 
bones, as the saying is xU8 Addy Sheffield Gloss, aja 
There is a saying ' married in the veal bones always a calf' 

7 issfi IFills 4" luo. H. C. (Surtees, 1833) 133 To Thomas 
morison for ij *veale calves 1^5 Boston Heraldai March 
5/6 Colored leather is firmer andselhng more freely Gram, 
12 @ 14c, veal calf, 16 @ i8Jc 2844 H Stephens Bk. Farm 
II. 469 The *veal-farmeni keep from 6 to 12 cows each 
1822-7 “ Veal-like [see veal-siin below] 1897 W. Anderson 
tiwig Treat Z,7(^Hf7 An unwholesome, veal like whiteness, 
diversified by tiiw blood-vessels Manley Cowell's 

Inletpreter s v , "Veale money or Veale noble money The 
Tenants of one of the Ty things within the Mannor of Brad- 
ford in Wiltshire, pay a yearly Rent by this name in lieu 
of veale paid formerly in kind 1301 Each Rolls Scatl 
XXII 171 [lor of certain] barkit *weillskynnis, 1822-7 
Good Study kfed (1829) V EpichrostsLettcasmus Veal- 

Skin ihis IS the vitihgo or veal-skin of Willan, so c.Tlled 
from the veal-like appearance which these spots produce on 
the general colour of the surface, 1858 SnuionDs Diet 
Trade, Veal.skins, an Irish trade name for hides of the calf, 
which are dearer than other leather 
Hence Veal V haiu., to leai (calves) for nse as 
veal , VeaTex, a calf intended or fit for veal US. 
tool- in American Diets 
Vealjj^-^ Sc Mining. (Seequols.) 

1883 Gresley Gloss Coal-M 269 Veal, a tank or water- 
barrel placed upon a cage for einptj'ing the sump 1886 J 
Barrowman Sc Mining Terms 69 Vettly or voun, a water 
box or chest, usually on wheels, for removing water 
Veale, var. Vele Obs ; obs Sc. f. WELLar/zi 
Vea'llUg, jAI [f. Vealj^.I] a A-veahng, 
procuring veal b Conversion into veal 
1664 CoTroN Scarron i 47 And up he starts, to go a steal- 
ing, JSithera Mutt'mng, or a Vealiiig *847 Jml.R Agrtc 
Soc, VIII It 394 It is equally suitame, whether the calf is 
intended for veaiing or to be reared. 

't'Vea ling, 7/?'/ sb^ Obs, (See quot.) 

x6B8 Holme A rmaui y lit 86/2 Working, is to lay them on 
the Beam and with the Fleshing Knife and V eahng Knife, lo 
scrape off the Lime and cleanse them from their Fleshyness, 
Vea'ling, wW 3 St Mining, [f VEAiiji^*] 
s886 J Barrowman Se Mieang Perms 69 Veedmg, or 
chesting; getting out watei by means of veals. 
VeailinouB, ohs form of Vielaiitods a 
Vealy (vf h) , a. [f. Veal sb 
1 Resembling veal. 

1769 Mrs Raffald Eng Housekpr (1778) 17 Then put 


I in a few boiled forcemeat baits, which must be of the 
1 veally part of your tiiitle. 1864 Lowell TVtfW* 259 

j When we were fairly at anchor they crawled out again,, 2 
I tbeir vealy faces mezzotinted with soot* 

2 fig Imperfectly developed J iminatiire ; charac- 
j lenzed by youtliful immaturity 

I 1890 Columbus (Ohio) Dtspaieh 17 July, A vealy m^ical- 
j school graduate, whose employment is an insult to inteljigent 
I people 1907 jg Jan 80/1 The sylvan thief shared 

■ our vealy homage uith moonlighters, smuggleis [etc,] 
Hence Vea'llness, want of maturity 


189s m Funk's Staiui Diet 

Veand, obs. Sc variant of weighing Weigh v 
Veany, variant of Veni^ Vear, obs. f 
Veeb V. ; obs. Sc. f. Wae sb , south-w dial f. 
Feabw Veare, southern me vai rant of Fared 
Vearie, ohs Sc. form of Very adv,^ 

Vaasa. Now only south- 70 , dial. Forms : 
4 (9) v 63 a (9 veze) ; 6-7 (9) veaae, 7 veaze, 7 
veeze (9 veese) ; 9 vais©, vaze, etc. ^Southern 
var of Feeze jA] A rush, impetus ; a lun before 
a leap. (Cf. Feeze sb. i and i b ) 

C1386 CHAuerR Knight's T 1127 And iher out cam a 
rage, and such a vese, That it made al the gate for to rese 
XS73 Twvne Mnetdxn Nn 4 b, Ihis vp in hand he caught, 
and iremblyng at his foe did fiyng, Arysing up thei with, and 
forth his vease he fet withaU. 1614 Gorges Lwenn i. 41 In 
this flitting whirle-winde vease, 1 passe the Mountaines 
Pynnees Ibid viii 346 O Mamners stay not my veaxe, 
Headlongto plungeinto theseas a 1618 J Davies (Hei ef ) 
Wit's Ptlenmase Wks (Grosart) II 31/2 From whence 
Loues lightest Muses take their veeze To ieape into those 
Seas, winch cares destroy 1646 m Dircks Life Marg 
Worcester x (1865) iji, I only would retire myself from 
fill ther present charge, as a ram doth to take a greater vease 
1678 Ray Proo 78 Every pease hath its veaze, and a bean 
fifteen,. signifies Pease are flatulent, hut Beans ten times 
more 1825 Jennings Dial IV Eugl 80 Vaze, the dis 
tance employed to increase the intensity of motion or action 
from a given point X87S Pobson Quaint Words 6 Wotes 
26 What a vese they [sc the hounds] did go, surely 


Vease, dial, var Feeze Veasy,var VAS\a. 
Obs Veawe, southern ME vai. Few a , obs, 
var. View » Veaze, var. Vease. Veb, obs. 
form of Web sb Vecohe, Vechche, southern 
ME varr Fetch v 


II Vecohio Obs [It.] An old man 
C1570 Bugbears i u. fix Yet it dothe not content our 
pinchefiste, the old vecchio. Ibid 79 '1 he three thousand 
Crownes that our vecchio dothe require 
Veeli(e, obs. ff Vetch. Veobt, Veobtie, obs. 
S.- ff, Weight sb.. Weighty a, 
t Veoke. Obs Also 5 vekke, wekke [app. 
atl. \i.vecchia, fern oivecchto old ] An old woman 
As diiect adoption from Italian would be remarkable in 
the T4th cent, it is possible that the word existed in OF 
colloquial use. 

x3go Gower Cotif I 98 This olde wyht him hath awaited 
, Florent his womll beved uplefle And syh this vecke wber 
sche sab c 1400 Rotn Rose 4495 .A rympled vekke, ferre 
ronne in age, Fiownyng and \elowe in hir visage 14x2-20 
Lydg Chron. Tioy i 2795 Sche cleped anoon vn-to hir 
presence An aged vekke, fei in ^eris ronne 1426 — De Ginl 
Pilgr. 12752 An olde wekke a noon i mette 1430-40 — 
Bocjias I XX. (1354) 36 h, Whan these veckes, fene yronne 
in age, Within them selfe hath vaine glory and dehte For to 
faice and poppe their visage 

t Vecked,/^/ a Obs. = Invbcked ppl a. 

1562 Lfch Armory 11. 56b, Hee beaieth Azuie, a crosse 
formye vecked Argent. 

Veoord rare~^ = next. 

X788 tr, Swedenboig's Wisdom of Angels v §378 364 
Hence too the Terms Concord, Discord, Vecord (malicious 
Madness) and other similar Expressions 

Vecordy. raie~^. [ad. L vecordia, f vecois 
senseless, foolish ] (See quol ) 
ifis6 Blount Glossogr [copying Cooper], Vecordy, mad- 
ness, trouble of minde, folly, dotuig 

Veoount, obs Sc, form of Vjscouht. 


Vecta riouB, a. iare~°, [f h.vectdri-ns {eqims), 
f veetdre to convey,] (See quot ) 

1656 Blount Glossogr., Vectanous, belonging to a coach, 
waggon or any carnage [Hence in Phillips (1658) ; in later 
edd. (1671-96) Vecionaus J 
Vectayllys, obs vaiiant ofVicTDAt,s 


Ve'otible, a. iarg~^. [f. L. vect-, jipl stem of 
vehilre to cany.] (See quot.) 

1656 Blount Glossogr, Vecfible, that is or may be carried 


Vectiffal (vektmgal), sb'^ Now only Rom 
Hist. Also 6 veoti-, Jc. viotigall [a L vectTgal 
a payment to the State, etc.] A payment of "the 
nature of tribute, tax, or rent, made to a superior 
or to the State. 

XS3S Stewart Cron Scot IT 243 Gut tribute and victigall 
alsua, Ilk geir by 3eir to king Arthure till pa xsgB Lelano 
Urn (1769) IV, III Thereupon they giie a Fee Farme or 
Vectigall of an TOO 1 yearely The Vectigall is as it was 
1656 Blount Glossogr, Vectigal, used substantively for 
toll, impost-money or tiibute w self. 1774 T. West Antig 
Furness (1803) 104 His lands and tenants were exempted 
fi om all regal exactions of talhage, toll, passage, pontage, 
„ and vectigal 1838 Arnold Hist. Rome (1846) I xvu. 366 
J he tribunes demanded that the occupiers of the remainder 
should pay thqir vectigal regularly. 

tVectig'al, sb.^ and a Obs. rare. Also 6 
.SV, viotogall. [ad. L vectigSl~is, f. veUigal ' see 
prec ] a sb. A collector of tiibute. b. adj. 
(See quot. 1656 ) 


VEOTUBE. 

1535 Stewart Cron Scot I 188 Mark Terebell Hes 
constat him bisvictogall that tyde, l?or to collect his tribute 
^nd his rent 1656 Blount Giossogr , Vecitgait that paj^s 
or pertains to paying tribute, subsidy, pension or rent 
tVection. Obs tare [ad L veciio/t-, veetto, 
n of action f. vehfre to cany ] The action of 
carrying; veclitation 

<;i6xo Sir C. HnvDOM Astral Disc (1650) 42 For whatso- 
ever moveth another, it doth it either by impulsion, attrac- 
tion, volutation, or vection 1635 Swan itpec, M, (1670) 198 
Albertus calls this motion a vection or a carrying 1654 Z 
Coke Logick 40 Local motion Traction or drawing. 
Vection 01 canying 

11 Vectis (ve ktis). [L. vechs lever, crow-bar.] 
f 1 - A lever, Obs 

X648 Wilkins Math. Magic i v 33 Rather suppose B C, 
to be a Vectis or Leaver, towards the middle of which is the 
place of the fulciment 1674 PmT\ Disc Dupl Pt (portion 
1 19 In the Fuze of a Watcli, the greatest strength of the 
Spring i& made to woik upon the shortest Vectis 
2 . Swg a. An obsletiical instillment employed 
as a lever lo free the bead of the child. 

1790 Med Comm, II 307 It is now near forty years since 
an account of the vecn:> or lever of Roonbujsen was 
published. 1822-7 Good Study Mid (1829) V 190 If, at 
the same time, the head be lying clear on the permsum, 
the vectis or forceps should be had recourse to 1B41 
Ramsbotham Obstet. Med 4 dutg 314 Another instrument 
that has been much emploj'ed with the view of extracting 
the child living, is the vectis or lever x88x Trans Obstet 
Soc Land XXII. 78 , 1 passed in a vectis, and by its aid as 
a lever . I brought down the second larger head and left arm 
b An instrument employed in operations on the 
eye 

188a Illusir to Maw's Price current Ti [Eye instruments ] 
Vectis, Tayloi's. i8gi Ibid 42 Ophthalmoscope lamp, 
operation scissois, and vectis x^S Arnold 4 •Sons' 
Caial Sufg, Insir 158 Vectis (Taylor's), for Extraction of 
Soft Lens 

Vectita'tioil. rare [f L Detr/tVare (rare),freq. 
of veetdre to carry, convey ] The action of cai ly- 
ing or conveying (frequently) ; the fact of being 
earned or conveyed. 

1656 Blount Glossogr,, Vectitatwn, an often carnage, 
2727 Pope, etc Matiinns Scriblerus vi. Whilst then ener- 
vated Lords are lolling in their chaiiats (a species of Vecti- 
tation seldom used amongst the Ancients, except by old 
men) X823 Hevu Monthly Mag VIII 253 A method of 
aerial vectitation 

Ve'otitory, a. iare~'. [Cf prec.] Of the nature 
of carrying or conveying. 

x8aa Examiner 8/1 Heaven forbid that the bodies of 
luiks should be applied to vectitory purposes 

Vector (ve'ktajt). [a L. vector, agent-noun f. 
vehH-e to cany. So (ui sense 1) &p and Pg. veclot, 
F vecteuri\ 

1 1 . Astr (See quot 1 704 ) Also vector radius, 
= 7 adius vector Radios 3 e, Obs 
1704 J Harris Lex Techn I s v , A Line supposed to be 
diawn from any Planet moving round a Center, or the Focus 
of an Ellipsis, to tliat Center or Focus, is by some Writeis 
of the New Astionoim, called the Vector, because 'tis that 
Line by which the Planet seems to be earned lound its 
Center 1796 Morsc Awer Ceog I 28 If a light line, 
called by some the vector ladius, be drawn from the sun 
through any planet, and supposed to revolve lOund the sun 
with the planet [etc ] 

2 Math A quantity having direction as well as 
magnitude, denoted by a line drawn fiom its 
original to Its final position. 

a 1865 Sir W R Hamilson Eleui, Quaternions i. 1. 1 
A light line AB, considered as having not onl} length, but 
also direction, is said to be a Vector x88i J C Maxwell 
Electr ^ Magn,!! 28 The vector, whose components are 
F. G H , IS cafled the vectoi potential of magnetic induction 
1882 Minchin Unipl Rmemat 109 'The resultant of a 
system of vectors whose type is u IP dm, if each were 
directed from / to P, would be a vector u M IG directed 
from / to G 

aitrib 1B78 W K, Clifford Dynamic 95 We aie led to 
two different kinds of product of two vectors, a vector pro- 
duct and a scalar product, 1880 Nature XXI 256 Some 
vector property (such as rotation about an axis) 1897 Curry 
7 heoty Electr 4 Magnetism 361 If we replace the vector- 
equation by its three component-equations and the vectoi- 
integrals of the latter by the above values. 

VectOTial (vektoa rial), a [f L. vecion-us or 
directly f. prec.] 

f 1 . Capable of carrying or conveying. Obs 
17x5 Derham Aslto-lheol, (1726) 66 From a Vectorial 
Power, or Emanations from the Sun Ibid 68 If we should 
imagine the Moon to be wheeled about our Eaith, by the 
Motion and Vectorial Power of the Earth. 

2 . Math. Of or pertaining to, connected with, a 
vector 01 radius vector. 

i88a Minchin Umpl Kinetnat 84 The vectoiial area of 
the complex path thus traced out. is the area of the rou- 
lette xMa C, Smith Conic Sect (1885) 10 The radius vector 
Is considered positive if measured tiom O along the line 
bounding the vectorial angle 

Vecto nan, a. rare~°. [Cf. piec.] (See quot.) 

1656 Blount Glossogr , Vectorian, apt to cairy, serving 
for carriage. 

t Ve ctorship. Obs [f. L vector Vector ] 
Conveying agency or activity. 

1649 Bulwer Pathomyot i iv ig This Animall Faculty 
by the vectorship of the spirit flowes from the Biaiiies into 
every particle. 

fVe’Ctnre. Obs, [ad L. vectura, f vect-, 
vehlfre to cany ] Carriage, conveyance. 

1625 Bacon Ess , Sed 4 Troidles (Ai b ) 405 There be but 



VEDA. 


71 


VEER. 


tbree Tilings, which one Nation selleth vnto another; The 
Comnioditie , The Manufacture, and the Vecture or 
&Triaee a 1643 [see SECTUur] 

Ved, obs Sc form of Wed v , Weed sh. 

II Veda (v^ da). Also 8 Beda ; Vidara, Vie- 
dam, Yedam. [a. Skr. veda knowledge, sacied 
knowledge, sacied book, from the root vtd- to 
know* see Wit v. The a-foims are from the Skr. 


nom. and acc. vedam, perh partly through Tamil. 
The Uidu form ded (Hindi ved) is also represented 
la older use by Bead (1698), Beid (1776), and 
Bede (1789) ] One 01 other of the four ancient 
sacred books of the Hindus (called the Yajur-, 
Santa-, and Athai-va veda) , the body of sacied 
literature contained in these books 

a 1734 PiCART tr Roger's Reliff cj- Manners Bramms 111 
Cerent ^ Keltf Customs P'ar Natunis III. 353 The Vedam 
IS the Book of the Law amon^ these People, and contains 
all they are to believe or practise 1763 Sckaston Indostan 
(1770) 4 The Bramms say, that Brummn, then law-giver, 
left them a book, called the Vidam, whcih contains all his 
doctrines and institutions. 1766 J. Z Holwell Inieresttns 
Hist Events (ed 2) I, 12 The great absurdities and im- 
purities of the Viedam 1778 Orme Ftaus \\ 
II 5 The Shaster they assert to be the genuine scrmture of 
Bramah, in preference to the Vidain 1794 R J Sulivan 
Vievt Nat. IV 295 The Vedams, or texts of scripture, weie 
published by Brahma, together with the Shasters, or com- 
mentaries, about SIX hundred years afterwards 

1^76 JusTAMOKD tr. RayiinPs Hist. Ind I 33 The 
Bramin promised to pardon him on condition that he 
should swear never to translate the Bedas, or sacred volumes. 
X788 Asiatic Researches 1 340 The first foui [parts of know- 
iMge] are the immortal U&fa's evidently revealed by God 
1808 CoLEBROOKB VIII 387 It may be heie propei to 
remark, that each Veda consists of two parts, denominated 
the Mantras and the Brdhmanas , oi prayers and precepts 
1841 Elpkinstohe Hist Tnd. I vr The religion taught in 
the Institutes is derived from the Vddas, to which scriptures 
they refer in every page 1871 Matber Travancore 33 
Accordingly, as a matter of fact, the Sudras never do re^ 
the Sanscrit Vedas. 

attrih 1841 Penny Cyd XX 403/1 In like manner, the 
Veda-hymns led to the consideration of the laws of metre 
1843 Ibid XXVI 171 These various schools of the Veda 
theolog}'. 

Hence Veda*ie a , = Vedic a ; Ve'dalsm, = 
Vedism 

186s BARiNrG.GoucD Werewolves x 176 In ancient Indian 
Vedatc mythology the upsaras were heavenly damsels who 
dwelt in the mther, between Earth and Sun, 1887 L Parks 
Star in Eetsi vm. 202 Their religion sprung from the same 
root as Vedaism 


II Veda'Uta. Also Yedanta, Yedflnta. [Skr. 
vedAnta, f veda Veda f anta end ] One of the 
leading systems of Hindu philosophy Also altrtb 

The Hindi form Vedctni has also been occas. used 

1823 CoLCBROOKE Philos Hindus in Trans Roy Asiatic 
See, (1827) 1 19 The latter (Uttara) commonly called Vdd- 
anta, and attributed to Vyclsa, deduces from the text of the 
Indian scriptures, a refined psychology which goes to a 
denial of a material world. 1849 C 0 Henry tr. E/il 
Hist Philos 28 The Vedanta philosophy is an exhibition 
of pantheism m its greatest metaphysical strictness Ibid. 
29 The Vedanta system shows us how pantheism must 
logically result in scepticism 1895 Westm Gnz 33 Oct. 1/3 
The philosophy of Vedinta is the abstract science which 
embraces all these methods 

Hence Veda ntlc a , Yeda'ntisin, Vada’Utlst. 

The Skr Vedanlin and Hindi Vedantt have also been 
used instead of ‘Vedantist ' 

188a Max Muller India vii 370 The Biahma-SamSg 
was ^Veddntic in spiiit 1883 Atkenseum 8 July 41/x He 
commences his enumeration with that system which is 
furthestremovedfromVedSntic speculation,, .omitting, how- 
ever, the Vedanta itself 1849 C. S Henry tr. Epii Hist 
Philos 29 Wedantisin embraces m its wide compiehension, 
a multitude of other conceptions, which are common to it 
and to the other philosophies of India x88o Bibdwooo Ind, 
Arisl 4 But Vedantism is really nothing else than Nihilism 
x8f9 C. S. Henry tr Epii Hist Philos 36 Brahma alone 
exists, everything else is an illusion The '"Vedantists 
prove this capital axiom by [etc ]. Ibid 29 In order to 
avoid misconception of the Vedantist reasoning. X864 
Trevelyan Compet Wallah (1866) 215 His sect went by 
the name of ‘ Vedaiitiitb,' in fact, the ‘Evangelicals' of 
the East 


Ve'dda. Also 7 Yaddah, 9 Yeddah, Wedda. 
[Sinhalese veddd archer, hunter.] A member of 
a primitive race inhabiting the foiest districts of 
Ceylon 

xMi R Knox Hist Ceylon 61 In this Land are many of 
these wild men, they call them Vaddahs 185X Carpenter 
Man, Phys (ed 2) 289 The Veddahs or wild hunters of 
Ceylon i8ys Jevons iVuMeyiv 28 Somewhat similar pieces 
circulated in Abyssinia, the Soulou Archipelago ., and 
among the Veddahs 18B1 Tylor Anthropology vi (1904) 
164 In the forests of Ceylon are found the Veddas or 
‘hunteis ', shy wild men who build bough huts, and live on 
game and wild honey 

Vedde, obs. Sc. f. Withy. Vedder, -ir, obs. 
Sc f. Weathbe, Wbtheb Vede, obs Sc f. 
Weed s6. Vede(n, southern ME. vair Feed v, 
Veder, southern ME. var. Fathbb, Feathek. 

II Vedette (vide t). Also 9 vedat ; 7- vidette. 
[F., ad. It. vedetia, prob f vedere to see. The 
incorrect spelling videile, now rare, was common in 
the first half of the 19th cent ] 

1 Mil, A mounted sentry placed m advance of 
the outposts of an army to observe the movements 
of the euemy. 


a X690 Davies Diary (Camden) 129 And then lay down to 
sleep . without posting any scouts or videttes abroad, 1778 
Gouv Morris in Sparks Corr Anier Rev (1853) H- =28 A 
few good cavalry may be requisite for the videttes x8iz 
Examiner 7 Sept. 361/2 He fell m with the enemy's 
videttes 1843 Pbescott Mexico iii iii (1864J 153 One 
of the videttes peiceived a large body of Indians moving 
towards the Christian lines 1868 Regul j- Orders Army 
§ 892 Insti notions for the guidance of Outposts, videttes, 
and sentries. 1902 R W Chambers Maids 0/ Paradise 
xxii 376 The rigid system of patrol which brought death to 
our sleet-soaked videttes. 

p. 170a Milit Diet , Vedette, a Sentinel of the Horse 
detached from the mam Body of the Army [etc ] 1746 Rep 
Cond Sir y 78 lo post the Out Guard, and see the Ve- 
dettes placed properly X786 Gillies Hist. Greece in I. ico 
The Older of their guards and watches was highly mdicious , 
they employed, for theit security, out-sentries andf vedettes- 
X809 Weli iNGTOv m Gurw Desp {1836) V 355 note, The 
vedettes of the outposts weie within shot of each othei 
li^Queen's Reg, ij- Ord Afuiy 394 Whether they haie 
been in the habit of placing piquets, posting vedets, con- 
ducting patrols, 8tc. 1879 Blackiu Meg, July 23 A vedette 
was killed to day Half-a-dozen Zulus rushed out on him 
soon aftei he bad been posted for the day. 

transf 1807 Pike Sources Jllississ (1810) 248, I made a 
pretext to halt— established my boy as a vedet, and sat 
down peacably under a bush and made my notes 1812 
Col Hawker Diary (1893) I. 53 An old cock, who was the 
vidette X878 L W M, Lockhart Mine is Thine xmi. 
II 98 The blackcock vedette rolled his burnished plumage 
leisurely against the sun 

fig 180X Jefferson Wnl (1859) VII 483 Philosophical 
vedette at the distance of one thousand miles is precious 
to us here, x88o Spectator 13 Nov r439 They cannot bear to 
see the landlords, whom they regard as their own vedettes, 
teriorized 

2 Vedette boat, a small vessel used for scouting 
purposes in naval warfare. 

1884 Pall Mall G 6 Oct 6/r Building armour clads, fast 
cruisers, vedette and torpedo boats x8ga Times (weekly 
ed ) 7 Oct 7/2 They are vedette boats and not torpedo 
boats 111 the proper sense 

Vedic (vtf‘ dik), a and sb. [f. Ved-a + -ic.] 
a. adj. Of orpertainmgto, contained or mentioned 
II), contemporary with, the Vedas, b. sb. The 
language of the Vedas, an early form of Sansknt 
x8s9 Max Muller Anc Sanskrit Lit 10 The sacred 
literature of the Vedic age Ibid iz The publication of 
all Vedic texts and commentaries 1864 Pusev Dect. Daniel 
IX 558 I he old Vedic worship was a libation to the god of 
lire 1873 Whitney Oriental ^ Ling Sind, i A general 
view of the whole body of Vedic literature 18B4 American 
VIII go There are still orthodox Brahmans, who. inaintam 
old Vedic sacrifices. 1890 Schrumpf First Aryan Reader 
p XI, Specimen B ought to have preceded specimen A, as 
Vedic lb older than Sanskrit 

Vedlr, obs Sc f Weather. 

Ve dism. [f. Ved-a + -ism Cf Vedaism ] 
The system of religious beliefs and practices con- 
tained in the Vedas. 

i88a Athenxum 29 Apr 543/3 In this paper he showed 
the relationship between the Vaishnava religion and three 
other foims of the Hindu religious system, viz , Vedism, 
Brahmanism, and Sam-im 1895 J Kioo Morality ^ Relig 
v igi Vedism, then, generally speaking, was a religion of 
nature. 

Ve dist. [f as’piec. + -i8T] A student of, or 
authority on, the Vedas 

1896 Seeley Introd, Pol Sei (1902) 364 Not dealing witn 
the new matter introduced by Egyptologists or Assyriolo- 
gists or Vedists 

Vedlak, obs. form of Wedlock, 

Vedo(ti, obs. Sc ff. Widow 
llVedro. AlsoSwedro. [Russ BO/ipo pail] 
A Russian liquid measure equal to 2 7 imperial 
gallons. 

1753 Hanway Trav vi Ixxxi (1763) 1 , 371, 8 Krushquas, i 
wedro— 13 english quarts. 1799 W Tooke View Russian 
Emp II 523 The greater part was then alieady podraded 
(contracted) for at X48 kopecks for every vedi 0. X802-3 tr 

Pallas’s Trav (1812) 1 . 234 Boiled in large kettles contain- 
ing from forty to forty-three Russian vedros, or eimers, of 
water 1833 R. Pinkerton Russia 77 The distilleries 
issue about twenty-five millions of vedros 1907 Eain Rev, 
Jan 224 The peasants of that province drank this year 
62,924 vedros of vodka more than last. 

Vee Mining (See quot ) 

1883 Greslev Gloss Coal-M. 269 Vee, the junction of two 
underground roadways meeting in the form of a V 

II Veedor. Obs. Also 6 Teadore, viador. [u. 
Sp. and Pg. veeddr, Pg vedor, veador, viador, f. 
ver to see ] An official invested with inspecting 
or controlling power 

a [ssssEDENZl^raripjCArb.) i|8 0 neGonzalus Fernandus 
Ouiedus beinge one of the maiestrates appointed in that 
office which the Spanyardes caule Veedor ] Scarlett 

Est Engl Fugitives G, Sammariba, the Veedors chiefe 
officer i6ia Shelton Qinx in vui 192 The office of a 
Bawde should not be piactised but by people well borne, 
and ought besides to haue a Veedor, and examinator of them 
8 XS99 Hakluyt Voy II 11. X29 We spake with his Vea- 
dore,or chiefeman, that hath the dealinp'with the Christians, 
1625 PuacHAS Pilgrims II, vil 949 (Guinea), They baue one 
attending on them, whom they call Viador (which woi d they 
haue learned of the Portugals) ; bee is the Kings Treasui er, 
and keepeth his Gold and other Riches 

Veel, southern dial. var. Peel v , Field sb. 
Veer (vi»jL), sb. [f. Veer w,2] An act or 
instance of veering , a change of direction. 

x6xx CoTGR , Vvrevonlie, a veere, whirle, .friske, or turne 
1633 T James P’ojf' 70 Wee expected a lower veere of the 1 
water xByi Tennyson Lns/ Tmm 231 Till the warm bout 


returns With veer of wind. x8go Daily Hews 2X Aug, 5/7 
This project of the Emperor William would explain the 
sudden veer round a short time ago against Fimee F erdinand. 

Veer, southern ME vai Fir, var Verb 
(S pring) Obs. 

Veer (vlni), v 1 Haut I onus : 5-7 vere (6 
Sc. vire) , 6 vyere, 7 vier- ; 6-7 veare, 7 vear; 
7 veere, 7- veer [a MDu. vieien to let out, 
slacken, = OHO.^eren, fiat an to give direction 
to Hence also G vteren, Jieren, Da /ire, Sw, 
/ira in nautical use ] 

1 . tram. To allow (a sheet or other sail-line) to 
run out to some extent , to let out by releasing. 
Also with out ? Obs. 

So Du and Flem. {de) school vteren, freq used fig 
c 1460 Ptlgrmi's Sea-Voy 25 Hale the bswelyne ' now, 
vere the shete ' lisaLett tfe Papers Hui. VIII, 111 11.975 
[The galley was next them, but if she] may vjeie the snit, 
she will go from us all 1530 Htchscorner 302 A le the 
helme I ale* vere! shot of! veresaylel v^Lotnpl beat 
VI 41 Vire the tiossis. nou heise. Ibid,, Vire Jour lifiaris 
and jour top sail trossis 1590 Sfensek I <\ Q , i, xii i Behold 
I see the hauen nigh at hand, Vere the maine shete, and 
beare vp with the land. x6a6 Caft Smith Accid Yng Sea- 
men 28 Loure the maine top saile, veare a fadome ol your 
sheat. 1627— Seamaids Gram, ix jg'Veere nioie sheat, or 
a flowne sheat, that is, when they are not haled home to the 
blocke 1669 Stubmv Mariner's Mag j 11 17 Veie out 
some of your Fore and Main sheet*;. Ibid, 18 Vere out the 
mam Sheet, and fore Sheet. 1694 [see Main sheet i] 
absal, iSm [see above] a 1658 Cleveland Inund 0/ 
Trent 74 Now Bedfellows do one another greet 1 * tb' Saylors 
Phrase, Vere, vere, more Sheet 

b. To let out (any ]ine 01 rope) , to allow to rnn 
out gradually to a desired length. 

1574 W Bourne Regiment for Sea xiv. (1577) 4a Tliey 
haue a pece of wood, and a line to vere out ouer borde 
1628-9 Dicbv Voy Medit (Camden] 75, I bore vp to her, 
and by a bairell vieied her out a long hawser 1690 Ley- 
bourn Curs Math, 608 As you veer out the Log-Line, set 
the Drift of the Log with your Compass. lyax Phil J'lans 
XXXI 178 [He] marches on the bottom of the Sea, vearing 
out the Codes of bis Pipe Shtc/xon Edystone L §68 
They rowed it towards the rock, veering out a rope, whicli 
they had fastened to the large boat 1839 Civil Eng'^ 
Arch, fritl II 178/3 They had the appearance of a single 
rope capable of being coiled and veered out conveniently 
X893W R '\lKCXi.vsrte&vi Around Orhiey Peat Fires [.vya^ 
II, 136 [He] veered out the boat’s tethei till he came along- 
side the vessel 

fo Similaily without adv Ohs rare. 

1614 Cact Smith Virginia vi 2x9 As fast as you can hale 
and vere a line 1787 Best Angling [tA a) 169 Veer your 
lute, let It off the reel after striking 
2 To allow (a boat, bnoy, etc.) to drift further 
off by letting out a line attached to it. Usually 
with away or out 

1539 in R G Morsdeii Sel Rec Cii Adm, (Selden) I 67 
The mannars of the sayd Venys shippe did veie owt there 
gretebote zSa\ Mechanic's Mag No 41 215 They tiled 
Uie means of veering aw ay a buoy. X83X TrelawNy Adv 
Younger Son Ixxiv, We veered an empty cask astern, with 
a rope attached to it 183^ Marry at P Simple (1863) 207 
They veeied out a buoy with a line, which we got hold of. 
x8i^ A, Young Haul Diet, 357 To veer a buoy in a ship’s 
wake, means to slack out a rope to which the buoy has been 
attached, in order to let it go astern. 

3 . To Itl out or pay out (a cable), 

ibo\Adin,Ct Exam 21 May, The cables were not viered 
x622 R Hawkins Voy, S Sea (1847) 203 On both sides was 
crying out to v eere cable Ibid , Those [cables were] very 
short, and vered to the better end. 162^ Caft, Smith Sea- 
man's Grant vii 20 Veere more Cable, is when you ride at 
Anchor. 1745 P ’tnouxiJml.Ansaids Voy 156 T ho’ they 
immediately let go the Sheet-Anchor, and veer'd almost two 
Cables on it, yet they drove out to Sea 1789 Ti ans. Sac, 
ArtsVII 2ti Cables veered astern, with tackles leading from 
them to the ship's quarters X854 G B Richardson Dniv. 
Code v (ed 13) ^280, I cannot veer more cable 1870 
Meade Hew Zealand 290 After veering cable we went to 
quarters. xBgg F. T Bullen Way Havy 41 Every anchor 
fell and cable was veered to five shackles 
fig x6i6 B JoNsoN Devil an Assv v 46 Trainee shall 
seeke out Ingine, euery cable Is to be veer’d 
aisol 1769 Falconer Diet, Marine (1780) Aaa4b, He 
file plus amarre I keep fast the cable ' stcmpei the cable ' 
veer no more * X77S Phil Trans LXVIIl 404 At 4 a m 
found ship drove, veered to a whole cable 

b. With away 01 out 

(a) 1697 Dampier Voy I 437 This obliged us to let go our 
Sheet Anchor, veering out a good scope of Cable 1769 
Falconer Diet, Marine (1780) A a a 4 b, Filer le cable bout 
par bout, .to veer out the cable end foi-end 1899 F. T 
Bullen Log Seawaif 74 The waiships, which, with top- 
masts housra and cables veered out to the clinch, were all 
steaming full speed ahead 

(b) 1748 Anson's Voy n in 138 To veer away the cable 
biiskly. Ibid ill 11 319 After we had veeied away one 
whole cable. 1765 Commodore Byron P~oy. (1773) I 79 A 
thick fog coming on with hard lain, we veered away the 
stream cable 1846 A Young Haui Diet, 357 ‘ Veer away 
the cable,’ that is, slack it and let it run out 

fig i7<^ M. CuMBEELANU Brothers in Brit Theat (1808) 
XVIII 17 I’ll veer away no more good advice after you, 
c To put on (cables) end to end rarc’'^, 
x8o6 A. Duncan Nelson 86 The latter continued to drop 
to leeward, and the Theseus was obliged to veer on two 
cables to keep within reach of them. 

4 To veer and haul (see quots.) 

X769 Falconer Diet, Marine, To Veer and haul, to pull a 
rope tight, by drawing it in and slackening it alternately,., 
so that the rope is straitened to a greater tension 1841 
R H. Dana Seaman's Man. 133 To veer and haul, is to 
haul and slack alternately on a lope, as in warping, until 



VEER. 


72 


VEGETABILITY. 


the vessel or boat gets headway 1867 Smyth Sailor's 
Word-ik,, fo veer and haul, to 5enll> tauten and then 
slacken a rope three tunes before giving a heavy pull, the 
object being to concentrate the force of several men 1875 
Bedfosd Sailor's Pocket Bk vm 283 By hauling and 
veering on it, a sufficiently uniform strain on it would be 
obtained. ... i. 

fig. 1891 C. Roberts Adiift Amer 251 The agents have 
a certain margin to veer anu haul on in their coinniiKiOT. 

Shaker 27 April rog 2 Here is a sum on uhich the 
^tibh Government may fairly veer and haul. 

I’d. intr. Of a ship. To sail with the sheet let 
out Obs. 

a ifiac Ncevalt^ (MS Harl a^oij s % , When 

a Shipp saileS) and the Sheate is v eered-out, wee saie she 
goes veering 1693 Cait Sniitk's Seamaids Gram i. xvi. 
76 The Ship goes Lasking, Quartering, Veering, or Laige; 
are terms of the same signification, vis that she neither goes 
by a Wind nor before the wind, but betwixt both. 

veer (vw)i Forms. 6 Tarre0j 7 vere, 
vear'e, veere, 7 ~ vesc. [ad. F. vtrer ( = Sp. 
vii ar^birar, Pg virar. It vi>'aie),to turn, to veerj 
of obscure origin See also ViBB &.] 

1 , zrrfr a. Of the wind To change gradually , 
to pass by di^ees from one point to another, s/ec 
in the direction of the sun’s course Oiig A^aul. 

158* N. LiCHEFiEiD tr Castankedeis Con^ £. hid. 73 
And after that the winde verred [nr] to the Southwest they 
bare with the same. 1627 C\pt. Smith Seamaids Gram ix 
39 Now the wind veeres, that is, it doth shift from point to 
point. 1665 Sir T Herbert Treer. (.iSjt) 6 The wind in 
one hours space veering about every point of the Compass 
Goad Celesi Bodies il. vii 23a Their Influence may be 
separated so far as to suffer a cooler Wind to blow, which 
upon their Rising shall vere to a warmer point 1744 T 
CtARiDCe Skeph Banbury’s Rules is The wind commonly 
veers to the South West 1777 Pkil Trans LXVIII ^230 
The wind was Easterly. At the instant of the shock it is 
said to have veered to the West. 1836 Marrvvt Muith 
Easy xxxi, 1 he wind had veered round, and the Aurora was 
now able to lay up clear of the island of Maritimo 1849 
Mrs. Somerville Connece, Phys Set, (ed 8) xv 138 When 
north and south winds blow altenmtely, the wind at any 
place will veer in one uniform direction through every point 
of the compass. iSm F. T Bullen lag Sea.itm / 317 1 he 
next night the wind veered to the eastward. 

+ b. To turn round, revolve Obs. 

XS98 Sylvester Du Barlas ii it Cotuumes 459 O ' thou 
fair Chariot, thou do'st al waies veer About the North-Pol e 
fitd 484 ‘^s long as Heav'n's swifl: Orb shall veer xdzi 
COTCR I ytrerAa veere, turne round, wheele or wliirle about 

2 . Niaut Of a ship • To change course ; spec to 
turn round with the head away from the wind in 
order to sail ou another tack 

cidaa Z Bovo Zion’s Flowers (1835) 134 The other veres 
as slowe, Lar-board and Stai -board 1697 Drvdeh ASneid 
V, 1088 A-head of all the Master Pilot steers, And, as he 
leads, the following navy veeri ij6x SrilisA Jfag 11 497 
The Picket m haste to Geaumauiice was seering, When, 

10 ' a large ship towards our vessel was steering 1798 
Coleridge Ane Jlfar in iib It plunged and tacked and 
veered. 1848 Byttoh fforv/izitt 11, The Earl's fleet after a 
bnef halt veered majestically round 1878 Susan Phitlifs 
On Seaboaid xig The coble tossed, and veered, and tacked. 
As she strove to make the shore 

3 . Of things; To turn round or about j to change 
from one direction or course to another. 

Also in fig context (quot 1890) cf sense 4. 
ibJJ T James Voy, 13 The water veei'd to a lower ebbe 
Dryden Amfikiiryon v 48 Thou Weather cock of 
Government, that when the Wind changes for the Sover. 
aign, veers to Pierogative. 

xSio Scott Lady of L 1 xiii, A narrow inlet, . Lost for a 
space, through thickets veering, But broader when again 
appearing 1823 Bisioh Island i in, No more at thy 
command The obedient helm shall veer, the sail expand 
xMs Swinburne PoFmx Ball , Rondel 5 Giief a fixed star, 
and joy a vane that veers 1878 Geo Eliot Coll. Breahf 
P. 811 The shadows slowly faither crept and veered Like 
changing memones 

b. Of persons or animals, 

1780-72 H Brooke Fool ofQnal (xSog) III 17 Susanna 
slipped from the side of her mamma, and veering towaid 
Hany, she went on one side, x8oS Wokusw Prelude w. ao 
'Twas but a short hour's walk, ere veering lound I saw the 
snow-white church i8as Cobbett Rur Rides 322 After 
lassing Bullmgton, Sutton, and Wonston we veered away 
rom State-Chanty, 1879 rouRccr: Fool’s Err xxvvi 256 
The amazed horse veered quickly to one side, and stopped 
as if stricken to stone 

4 , fig. To change or alter, to pass from one 
state, position, tendency, etc , to another; - to be 
variable or changeable a Of persons 

1670 Dryden Cong Graua la ai i, Two Factions turn him 
with each Blast of Wind But now he shall not veei iMa 
S. PoRDAGE Medal Rev 2 When the Tide tuin’d, then 
strait about he veers, And for the stronger side he still 
appeals 1714 Swift Jachspui to iJieir Trumps'ff\is 1841 

11 fsa Those few at last veer'd quite about, And join'd m 
my disgiaee 1734 ‘f Rolhn’s Am. Hist via §4 (1841) 

I 312/r Alcibiades was of a pliant and flexible disposition, 
that would take any impression which the difference of 
times and circumstances might require, still veering either 
to good or evil with the same facility and ardor i8»i' 
fsAED Poems 1865 I. 93 Linda, like many a modern 
Miss, Be|^ to veer around at this *838 H Bushnell 
^t ^ Superiiat, x (1864) 308 The infirmity, shown by 
human teachers, when they veer a latle from their point, 
to catch the assent of multitudes 1884 F. M Crawford 
Rani, Singer 1 , 56 He is a man to veer about like a weather, 
cock. 

b Of feelings, thoughts, conditions, etc. 

1889 Dryden TyreenntcLove iv. 1, Like a wind it [love] in 
no quarter stays , But points and veers each hour a thousand 
ways 17x1 Shaftesb Charac. (1737) =96 For as these 




passions veer, my interest veers, my steerage varys 1756 
U Walfole Lett. C1846) HI 198 Madame Pompadour, 
perceiving how much the King's disposition veered to devo- 
tion, artfully took the turn of humouring it 1813 Scoit 
Rokeby 1 xxii, While hiS own troubled passions veer 
Through hatred, joy, regret, and fear 1B33 Hr. Martineau 
Fr Wtues ^ Pol iii 47 Her thoughts were ready lo veer 
any way m nope of escape 1878 Bosw Smith Carthage 52 
Seldom has the fortune of war veered round so rapidly 
o To diverge or differ^D«t something, r<ue~^. 
1796 Campaigns, i793~4 I. i. iv 25 Your opinion, dear 
Richard, veer’d widely from mine. 

6 disol To alter the course of a ship, spec by 
causing it to swing round with the stem lo wmd- 
waid so as to sail on another tack. Also of a 
ship To admit of veering. 

i8»S Foster Eng. Factories hid <1909) III 54 [The 
Portuguese] payde away, vearinge to delay time for our 
commge upp with them 1827 Caft SiUmSeanian'sGram 
IX 40 b oundenng is when she will neither veere nor steare, 
the Sea will ouer rake her. 1886 tr Chardin's Trav 
Perstabb If the Wind be contiaiy, they never stnve against 
it, but vere about. x8ga Capt Smith's Seaman’s Gram 
I. xvi 76 In keeping the Ship near the Wind, these term-, 
ate used, Veer no more, keep her to, touch the Wind 
1769 Falconer Diet Marine s.v Veering, It it is ab- 
solutely necessary to veer, in order to save the ship from 
destruction, xSto J. H. Moore Pi act Navigator a/ga To 
veer, to change a ship's course from one tack to the other, 
by taming her stern to windward x8^ Pab Eustace 134 
Aly lads, lie to, then veer and sail against the wind 
b Uans. (with ship as object). 
xySg Falconer Diet Marine sv Veering, When it 
becomes necessary to veer the ship, the sails tow aids the 
stern are either furled, oc brailed up 

6. ham To turn (something) from one course or 
direction to another Aha fig (cf 4). 

W 1847 N Ward Simple Cooler (1843) 30 , 1 veer'd my 
tongue to this Kind of Language de industiia iScg 
Kendall Trav. Ill x8 The tone of the Biitish Cabinet is 
veered by every incidental change of war. 1S83 Mervdith 
Poet IVis (1913) 313 Cities and martial States, Whither 
soon the youth veered his theme 
<i) 1804 J Grakame Birds of Scot, 83 Her bleeding wing 
she veers , on him she springs 1855 Singleton Virgil T 
8x A lofty beech To veer [L iorgueai] the bottom of the 
carnage [ IS the plough] x8y6 lions Clinical Soc,VX. 167 
At ea^ successive scanfication he veers the direction of the 
parallel incisions 

f 7 . To turn ahout or screw in order to adjust ; 
to cause to revolve or whirl Obs. 

<11849 Drumm of Hawth Hist fas V, Wks (1711) 107 
In musical Instruments, if a Stung jar and be out of Tune, 
we do not frettingly break it, but leisurely veer it about to 
a Concord 0x693, Ihguhart's Rabehas m xvix 140 A pair 
of Yarn Windles, which she uniotermittedly veeied, and 
frisked about. 

Veer, south-western dial variant of Fees v. 
Vee xrable, a. [f. Veer ».2 i ] f Of the wind • 
Tending to veer , changeable 
x^o-x Narborough fml, m Acc Sev Late Voy 1 (1694) 
56 The wind veerable round the compass i6g8 Cobant in 
Dampier Voy (1899J II lit 55 When we find the Winds 
veerable to S.W and back to South, we stand off to the 
Westward X7X»'W Rogers Piy/ [i7>8) 13 Yesterday the 
wind was very little and veerable 1742 Woodroofb in 
Hanway Tram (1762) I ir xmu 08 The winds being light 
and veerable favored as very much. 

VeeTeri. rare-”, [f. Vebrw^] (See quot.) 

161X CoTGR, Vtreur, a veaier, or whiiler, a round tuiner, 
or turner of things often about. 

Vearer 2 , Mtnvng. (See quot) 

1883 Gresley Gloss CoaLM. z8g Veerer (Som[erset]), an 
old word for Banksman, 

Veering, [f.Vssuv.l 3 ] The action 

of causing or allowing to lun out , allrtb, m veei - 
tng cable, chain 

1887 Smyth hatlor ’s Word~Bh 711 The veering cable, that 
cable which is veeied out m unmooring, and not unspliced 
or unshackled in clearing hawse 1894 Times 20 Mar 3/5 
From the top of the swivel a single veering chain passed 
into the lightship through the hawse pipe 

Vee ring, vbl, sb,^ [f. Veer v 2] The action 
or fact of changing course or direction, 
a Of the wind (or a vane), or m geneial use 
x8ii Cotgr , Virement, a veering, whirling, wheeling 
1898 Whiston TA Earth iv (1722) 367 It will not now 
depend on Che Season of the Year alone, but on the Veeiing 
of the Wind 1809 Malkin Gil Bias xi 1 (Rtldg) 393 
Scipio asked whether the veering of the wind in the politi- 
cal horizon might not blow me some good X853 Hfrschel 
Pop Lect Sci IV §3z (1873) Nothing apparently can 
be more capricious than the shifting and veering of a 
weather-cocK on a gusty day x88o Vaughan in Merc, 
Mar Mag VII 323 1 he direction and veering of the wind 
. gave him warning 
b Of a ship Also in fig context. 
i68a Sir T Browne Chr Mor 2 Expect lough seas, 
flaws, and contrary blasts, and 'tis well if by many ci oss 
tacks and veerings you ainve at the port 1^9 Falconer 
Diet Marine (x78o) s v , It is evident, that veering as well as 
tacking IS a necessary consequence of the same piinciple, 
1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 177/2 The disadvantage of veer- 
ing IS that the ship is sometimes carried far to leeward 
1883 W. G Palcrave Arabia II 301 After some tacking 
and veering, we worked up to the entrance. 
o In figurative uses. 

xjtbAoDisoti Freeholder No 25 r 7 A sovereign that is 

? rone to fall in with all the Turns and Veerings of the 
eople 1780 J Brown Lett Toleration (1803) II 216 
After much sinnil veei ing towards the abjured abominations 
of Popery, they lamented their perfidy to God 1861 
Tulloch Eng Put it, 1 147 The strange and apparently 
inconsistent veerings in Cromwell’s own mind 


VdCriuff, ^bl sb 3 s. dial. = Feesing vbl sb 

*733 SviA.fforse-Boeiiig Hrtsb xi 116 The Word Veering 
is the Plowman’s Term for turning two Furrows toward 
each other, as they must do to begin a Ridge , and there- 
fore they call the Top of a Ridge, a Veering Ibtd, Our 
Intervals wholly consist either of Veerings or Hentings 
1830 (G C Lfwis] Hereford Gloss 115 Ploughed land is 
said to be laid out into broad veerings, when many furrows 
are tuined up on each side against the same ridge. 1882-90 
in Glouc. and Wore glossaries. 

Vee’ringjii^^ n [f Veer 0.2] 

1 , Changing course or direction , f turning round, 

revolving. v 

1398 Sylvester Du Barlas ii ii Columnes 63s On th’ 
oiher.fide [of the astrolabe], under a veering sight, it Table 
veers 1736 Yalden Poet Wks, (1833) 66 Nor tax me with 
inconstancy, we find The driving bark requires a veering 
wind 1798 Loves of Triangles in Anti-Jaeobm (1852) 124 
The veering helm the devterous steersman stops 1827 
Keble Chr Y , 3rd Suttd after Easter, Like a bright 
veering cloud Grey blossoms twinkle there. 1873 R W. 
CnvacH Infiueiiee Christ National Char acter \ 17 Fickle 
as the veering wind 1896 Strand M ag XII 250 A ringing 
shout of encouragement rent the veering smoke wreaths, 

2 , fig. Vacillating, variable, changeful. 

1684 Roscommon Ess Verse 241 But if a wild Uncertainty 
pievail, And turn your v earing Heait with ev'ry Gale 1747 
UOLLiNS Odes, Passions, Of diff’iing themes the veering 
song was mix'd cxSsSAIrs Browning /sIsikI xix, Man's 
veering heait and caiele«:s eyes 1853 W Jlrdan Aritobiog, 
III xvii 262 It was thought a veering speech the Duke 
had just made in the House of Peers. 1873 Postf Gams i. 
116 After much veeiing legislation , Justinian enacted thit 
a man or a woman who divorced without a cause should 
retire to a cloister 

Hence Vee xincrly adv , ‘ changingly, shiftingly ’ 
(Webster, 184^). 

Vecry (vi» n). C/S P Iimlative ] A North 
AmeiicanL thiiish (Turdus fiuscescetts), s\so called 
tawny and Wilson's thrush. 

X843 S Judd Margaret 11 1, The place flows with buds, .. 
deep in the forest [aie] olive backs, veeries, oven buds x86o 
Whittier My Playmate xv, T here in vpi ing the veeries sing 
The song of long ago 1883 Cent Mag Sept, 685/1 Our 
thrushes are all frank, open-mannered birds, but the veery 
and the hermit build upon the ground 
■fVeesl, Sc valiant of VIVE8 
a 1383 Montgomerie Flytiug yZDit weam-eill, ihe wild- 
liie, the vomit and the vees [v rr veis, weis] 1608 Melrose 
Rees (S H S ) I. 60 [The maie] thairefter tuik ane seikness 
lallit the veis 

Vees 2. Mining (See quot ) 

1883 Gresley Gloss, Coal-M 269 Vees, Veez, and Viese, a 
kind of soft earth m a fissure or upon the sides of a djke. 
Veeze, south, dial, vanant of Feeze w.i 
II Vega ^ (■7e''g5.). [Sp. and Catal. vega, Pg. 
veiga, of obscure origin ] In Spam and SpaniSi 
Ameiica, an extensive, fertile, and grass-covered 
plain or tract of land. 

c 1645 Howell Lett I 1. 24, 1 am now in Valentia, one of 
the noblest Cities in all Spam, situate in a large Vega or 
Valley, about sixty miles compass X827 Longf Life (1891) 
I ix 131 We crossed ihe beautiful Vega — those delicious and 
luxuriant meadows which stretch away to the south and 
west of Granada 1838 PitESCOTr Fer d 4- Is, i, vm. (1846) 
I 363 Their spacious vegas afforded an ample field for the 
display of their matchless horsemanship 1830 B Taylor 
Eldorado vvi (1862J 67 The grass on the vega before the 
house was still thick and green 1887 F. Francis Saddle ^ 
Mocassin 85 The horses weie driven in from the vega 
b. In the West Indies, a piece of fertile meadow- 
land used for the ciiUivation of sugar or tobacco , 
a tobacco-field. 

1871 Kingsley At Last ix, The vega is usually a highly 
cultivated cane-piece 1871 Hazard Cuba 329 The best 
properties known as v^as, or tobacco farms, are comprised 
in a nairow area in the south West pait of the island, 

Vega 2 (vf'ga) [a. Sp. 01 med.L. Vega, ad 
Arab, fib wdqts falling, m {al nasr) al waqts 

' the falling (vulture)’, the constellation Lyra. So 
F. Wdga ] The brightest star in the constellation 
Lyi a , a Lyrse. 

163B Chilmead tr Hues' Treat Gfof’es [1889) 53 The bright 
Staire in this Constellation, beiiig the lii st m number, Alfon- 


contains hydrogen, iron, sodium, and magnesium 
Veget, obs. var Vege'I’b a 
Vegetabllity (ve d^A^bi liti). [ad med L. 
^vegetabihtas, f. L. vegelabths Vegetable a • see 
-nr. Cf. OF vegetabieie {GoAt{),'F.vdgdtcd)ihtd, 
It vegetabihth, Sp. vegeicdnhdad'\ 

1 1 . A vegetable organism. Ohs 
C1400 tr Seer eta Secret, Gov Lotdsh 90 It sbewys 
opynly |:at euerylk kende of vegetabilitez baues a piopre 
ordre, fat ys, coroplexioun. 

2. Vegetable character, quality, or nature, 

1646 Sir T Browne Ep ii v 91 [The] lapidificall 
juyee of the Sea, which entring the parts of that plant [sc 
coial], overcomes its vegetabuity, and converts it into a 
lapideous substance X670 Phil Trans, V, 2035 A descrip 
tion of sundry new Metals, 01 Semi.metals, as he calls them , 
together with a discouise of iheir Vegetabllity x68G Plot 
Siaffbrdsh i8g These have their vegetabllity the same 
way, with the porous species of Coi al 1834 Fraser's Mag. 
L 192 If any additional proofs of the vegetabllity of coral* 
jinxes were needed 1858 T R, Jones Aquarian Nat 136 
The mineralogists,. questioned the vegetabllity of such of 
these productions as were of a hard and stony nature 



-73 


VEGETABLE. 


VEGETABLE. 

VegetaMe (ve dgzlab’l), sb Also 6 vegitable 
[f the adj ] 

1 A living organism belonging to the vegetable 
kingdom or the lower of the two senes of organic 
beings; a growth devoid of animal life; a plant in 
the widest or scientific sense ( = PliANT sb 1 2) 

1582 J Hestes Compendium Ration, Seer (title p }, The 
Hidden Vertues of sondne Vegitables, Animalles and 
Mmeralls 2598 R HAiDOCKEtr Lomaszow 125 Some of 
them are taken from minerals , some from the vegetables, 
and some from the animals 1653 W Rakesev Astral 
Restored 12, I suppose there is none will deny the 
Heavens and Planets to have influence over Herbs, Coin, 
Plants, and all Vegetables 1690 Locke Hum Und iv vi 
(1695I 337 In Vegetables, which are nourished, grow, and 
produce Leaves, Flowers, and Seeds, in a constant Succes- 
sion 1737 Gray Lett Poems (1775) 24 Both vale and hill 
are covered with most, venerable beeches, and other very 
reverend vegetables 1782 V Knox clii (iSig) III tfig 
They [r e speeches] are like vegetables of a night, or insects 
of a day 1803 R W Hickson Pract Agric I 387 After 
the rushes or other coarse v^etables have been cut down 
and carried away 1822-7 dooo Study Med (182^) I 263 
The expressed oils of mild vegetables, as the pistachio, olive, 
and almond 18380 W lAav^ss Aui. Breakf -t (1883)205 
Both [trees] are pleasant vegetables 1884 De Caadalle's 
Ortg Cultivated PL 4 The Tetragoma, an msigniflcant 
green vegetable 

fig a 163s Naunton Fragm Reg (Arb ) 44 He was a meet 
vegetable of the Court, that sprung up at night, and sunk 
again at his noon 1709 Stcble 'latler No 86 P3, I met 
him with all the respect due to so reverend a vegetable , for 
you are to know, that is my sense of a person who remains 
idle in the same place for half a century 

t b pi, in collective sense : Vegetation Obs 
C164S Howell Lett (1650) II 43, 1 have bin alwaies 
naturally affected to woods and groves, and those kind of 
vegetables 1693 Woodward Mai Hist Earth vr (1723) 
295 June, July, and August exhibit a still different Shew 
ot Vegetables, and Face of Things 1780 A Young I'our 
Irel I 18 Their only way is to let it cover itself with such 
vegetables as may come i8ai Scott Pirate xxv, Scrubby 
and stunted heath, intei mixed with the long bent, or coarse 
grass, were the only vegetables that could be seen 

fc Applied to the earth or to a mineial 
regarded as capable of growth. Obs rare. 

1x1676 Hale Prim Ortg, Matt i 111 (1677) 9^ Though 
the Raith be not animated with a Sensible Soul, yet it is 
possible that it may he a great Immortal Vemtahle 1716 
Chevnc Philos Print Nat Rehg r 278 A hill is nothing 
but the Nest of some Mettle or Mineral, either of Stone, 
Iron, Tin, Copper or such like lower Vegetablea 

2 A plant cultivated for food, esp an edible 
herb or root used for human consumption and 
commonly eaten, either cooked ot raw, with meat 
or other article of food 

1767 A Young Farmer's Lett to People {.itii') I 461 The 
cultivation of the new-discovered vegetables, and all the 
modes of raising the old ones 1796 Mrs Inckbald Hature 
t[ Art xlvi (xSro) 158 At a stinted repast of milk and vege- 
tables 1840 Loudon Cottager's Man 4 in Hush III. 
(L U K ), lo supply the cottager’s family with vegetables, 
otatoes, and faggots 1846 Soyee Coohety 450 Where a 
ish of vegetables are required for second course 1873 
JowETT Plato (ed 2) III 243 Cabbages or any other vege- 
tables which are fit for boiling 

3 . attnb and Comb a Simple attrib in sense 2, 
zsve^etable-bastn, dish, food, garden, -market, etc. 

1728 Chambers Cycl s v Vegetation, The common Opin- 
ion IS, that Water is the great vegetable Food 1825 T. 
Hook Sayings Ser ii III 15 Two vegetable dishes 1853 
Hickie AristopJu (Bohn) II 416 In the pottery-market and 
the vegetable-market alike a i860 Alb Smith Med Stu- 
dent (1861) 17 Threading their way through the ciowd of 
the vegetable-waggons arriving for to-morrow’s market 
189S F G Lee Negl Bapt ii A. vegetable-basin or a soap- 
dish was used instead of the font 1898 Cent. Mag Jan 
337/1 May I tell him about your vegetable garden f 
b. Objective or obj genitive, as vegetable-eater, 
-feeder, -seller ; vegetable-eating, -feeding adjs 
Also with the names of instiuments, as vegetable chopper, 
-cutter, grater, -sheer, etc (Knight Diet Mech ) 

(a) 179a A Young Trow France 28 There are both sorts 
[of bears], carnivorous and vegetable-eaters 1851-6 S P 
Woodward Mollwsca (1858) 12 AH the land-snails are vege- 
thble-feedeis, 1867 M Pisxiaas Celtic Lit 4 Bathing peo^e, 
vegetable-sellers, and donkey boys 1873 (5 C Blake Zoal 
34 The cheiroptera are, however, vegetable-feeders 
(^) 1838 Penny Cycl XII 493/1 lu a vegetable feeding 
insect the stomach is very voluminous iSyaJT W Long 
Atner Wild-fiaval xxv 262 They are exceedingly expert 
divers, and can swim under water to much longer distances 
than anyothers oftbe vegetable-eating ducks, A Ubutt's 

Syst Med III 966 These stony masses aie found in the 
intestines of many vegetable-feeding animals 
Veg^etaible (ve dgxtab’l), a. Also 6 vegi- 
tabilo, 7 -able, [a OF vegetable (mod F vige- 
taible,=i\t.vegetcibile, vegetable, Pg vegetavel), 
or ad L vegetcdiihs animating, vivifying, f. 
vegetdre see VegIuTATB v 
In some instances the adj cannot be cleailv distinguished 
from the attributive uses of the sb ] 
fl Having the vegetating propeity of plants; 
living and growing as a plant or organism endowed 
with the lowest form of life. (Cf. Vegetal a i ) 
C14D0 tr Secreta Secret, Gov Lordsh go What jiinge 
vegetable jiat makys fruyt, to Jie sonne ys aprojpird 
141Z-20 Lydg Chron Troy n 674 Zepbirus, fiat is so 
comfortable For to norysebe Jiinges vegetable 1432-30 tr. 
Higden (Rolls) I 73 Hit may be concludede Paradise not to 
be there, sythe noo thynge vegetable may haue lyfe fier 
CX532 Du Wes Introd Fr in Palsgr 1053 All thynges 
created of God under the moone ben elemented vegetables 
VOL X. 


and sensytyves 1604 R Cawdrev Table Alph , Vegetable, 
springing, or growing as hearbes 1629 H Burton TrutKs 
Trt i97Howfai themselues differ from senslessestockes, or 
come snort of the vegetable trees a 167S lS.K\x.Pnm Ortg 
Man III iv (1677) 266 Things vegetable, that have simply 
Life, with those operations incident to Life 
fig 1641 W Cartwright Leuly Errant 1. 11, The other 
counts her apneots, lays 'em naked And open to the sun, 
that It may freely Smile on her vegetable ernbraces a 1678 
Marvell Poems, To cey Mistress ix My vegetable love 
should grow Vaster than empires and more slow. 

+ b Of the soul. Obs 

1412-20 Lvdg. Chron, Troy in 5686 Comparysownyd, as 
it were semblable, To a sowle fiat were vegetable, ] 7 e whiche, 
with oute sensibihte, Mynystreth lyf in herbe, flour, and 
tie C1532 Du Wes Introd Fr in Palsgr 1053 In the 
whiche [body] our Lorde bath planted the soule vegetable 
by the whtche It groWeth 1610 Healev Aug Litie of 
God XXII IV (1620] 821 Ihe earth is full of vegetable soules, 
strangely combined with earthly bodies x6io Guillim 
Heraldty iii vi (i6ix) xor A vegetable Soul is a facultie or 
power that giueth life vnto bodies 

+ c Vegetable power, the principle of simple life 
and growth. Obs 

1601 Dolman LaPrtmaud Fr Acad (1618) iii 672 The 
vegetable power common to men and plants 1623 Hart 
Anat Ur i 11 29 The state of the nourishing or vegetable 
power ouer the whole bodte. 

't‘d Vegetable stone, one of the three varieties of 
the philosophers’ stone, supposed to possess health- 
preserving properties Obs 
After medli lapis vegetabilis" cf Gower II 86 
1632 Ashmole Theatr, CJiem Bnt Pioleg 7 By the 
Vegitable [Stone] may be perfectly known the Nature of 
Man 

2 . Of or pertaining to, composed or consisting of, 
derived or obtained from, plants or then parts ; of 
the nature of or resembling a vegetable Freq. as 
contrasted with animal or mineral products 
a Of material substances. 

1382 Hester Seer Phiorav i xxxiii 39 You shall giue 
them Jj of our Vegitabile Sirrup 1394 Plat fewell-ho i. 3 
All sorts of soyle do draw their geneiatme & fructifying 
veitue from that vegetable salt 1693 Woodward Nat, 
Hist Earth 11 (1723) lox By Retrenching a considerable 
Quantity of the vegetable Matter xn%i Mor'timcr 
Husbandry II 207 Statues are a lasting ()rnament when 
vegetable Ornaments are out of Season 1725 Pope Odyss 
IV 320 The direful bane Of vegetable venom 1735 I>ict 
Arts 4- .S'ci IV 2679/1 Almost all concretes that abound 
either with mineral or vegetable sulphur 180a Hull 
Advertiser 31 May 2/2 The superior!^ of coal to vegetable 
tar 1837 Miller CAem,Org n I3 84 The insoluble 
pectose contained in the vegetable tissue 1873 Scrivener 
Led Greek Test x8 The ancient ink was purely veg^etahle, 
without any metallic base 

poet 1667 Milton P L vt aio And all amid them stood 
tne Tree of Life, High eminent, blooming Ambrosial Fiuit 
Of vegetable Gold 1820 Shelley Prometh Unb, iii iv, 
xio My coursers sought their birthplace in the sun, Pastur. 
ing flowers of vegetable fire 1837 Emerson Poems gxThe 
zephyr in his garden rolled From plum-trees vegetable gold 
b Of conditions, actions, qualities, etc 
169a Locke Hum Und, ii zxvii § 4 The wood, bark, and 
leaves, &c of an oak, in which consists the vegetable life, 
1697 Dryden Virg Georg iv. 178 My Song to flow’ry 
Gardens might extend, To teach the Vegetable Arts 1712 
Pope Vertumma 4- Pomona 4 None taught the trees a 
nobler race to bear. Or more improv'd the vegetable care 
X733 Arbuthnot Ess Efiects Air i g The Heat arising 
rom v^tahle Perspiration is very sensible in a hot Day 
near a Field of Corn X788 Gibbon J?ecl ^ F 1 Y 172 The 
lonesome traveller derives a sort of comfort and society from 
the presence of vegetable life iSe6 Med yrnl XV. 571 
The learned President begins this paper by a theory of 
animal and vegetable processes, deriving them, from fer 
mentation 1842 Loudon Suburban Hart, 23 This short 
passage comprehends the essence of all that can be said on 
the subject of vegetable development, 1874 Spurgeon Treas 
David Fs. xcii. xo The brutish men grow with a sort of 
vegetable vigour of theu: own 

c. Of earth, mould, etc (see later quots.). 

1774 Golpsm Nat, Hist i. vi (1776) I 33 In regions 
which are uninhabited, where the forests are not cut 
down, the bed of vegetable earth is constantly encreasmg 
iBia New Botanic Gard I 53 Beds of light vegetable 
earth Ibid, Good light vegetable mould 1830 M 
Donovan Dom Econ I, 137 What remains, when the 
decomposition has totally broken down the structure pf the 
vegetable, is a black pulverulent substance. This con- 
stitutes what IS called vegetable mould, and is also the chief 
ingredient in vegetable manure 1833 Orr's Ctre Sci , 
Jnorg Nat 183 whatever rocks may be composed of, they 
ate sure to be covered, afrer a time, with debris, until at 
last there is a covering of vegetable soil 

3 Vegetable a eation, kingdom, world, etc , that 
division of organic nature to whicii plants belong 

1668 Cowley Ess Prose Ijr Verse, Garden (1906) 427 Who 
would not joy to see his conquering hand Ore all the Vege- 
table World command 7 169a- [see Kingdom 5] X718 Prior 
Solomon i 40 The Vegetable World, each Plant, and Tree, 

I am allow'd, as Fame reports, to know 1823 J Badcock 
Dom Amnsem 206 This extends in more or less degree to 
every part of vegetable creation 1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 
x8o/z The distinction given between the animal and vege- 
table kingdoms is the possession of sensation by the former 
*878 Huxley Physiogr, 84 To supply the vegetable world 
with its carbon 

4 Of, composed or consisting of, made from, 
esculent vegetables 

1746 Francis tr Horace, Sat ii v 22 What your Garden 
yields, To him be sacnfic’d, and let him taste, Before your 
Gods, the vegetable Feast 1789 W Buchan Dom Med 
(1790) 449 A milk and vegetable diet will often perform a 
cure 1842 Combe Digestion 303 Vegetable food and fruit 
might, with propriety, be used by the middle and richer 


classes in this country to a gi eater extent than it is 1838 
Simmonds Diet Trade, Vegetable-soups, soups made with 
green pease, turnips, and carrots cut small, cabbages, &c 

6. Resembling that of a vegetable , esp unevent- 
ful, featureless, monotonous, dull 

1834 J S. C Abbott Napoleon (1853) H « 46 The 
pauper peasantry, weaiy of a meiely vegetable life, were 
glad of any pretext for excitement 1874 Saycb Compar 
Philol VII 298 They had no occasion to mark the lapse of 
tune in their monotonous and vegetable existence 

6 ellipt. Living on vegetables , vegetarian 

iBia Shelley in Hogg Life (1858) II 197, I continue 
vegetable , Harriet means to be slightly animat, until the 
ariival of spring. 

7 Special collocations. 

Vegetable acid, an organic acid derived from a plant 
Vegetable alkali (see quots and Alkali 3) Vegetable 
bnmsioue (see quot and Lvcotodium 2) Vegetable 
butter (see quot and Butter sb 1 3) Vegetable camel (see 
quot) Vegetable casein, = Legumin Vegetable cater- 
pillar, egg, ethxops, fire-cracker, flannel, ^fiy (see quots ) 
Vegetable gelatin see Gelatin i b Vegetable gold, ^ 
saffron (Mayne, 1S59), (^1 acid derived from the roots of 
the plant Tnxts Piptstahuac {Treas Bot i8fl6) Vegetable 
hair, the long beard, Tillandsta usneiodes (Ibid) Vege- 
table horse-hair, the fibre of the leaves of the European 
palm Chamaro^ humilts (Ibid Suppl. 1874). Vegetable 
tvory (see Ivory 2) , also attrib Vegetable jelly, = Pectin 
\ Vegetable lamb see Lamb 5 c Vegetable leather, the 
plant Euphorbia fiumcea {Treas Boi 1866). Vegetable 
marrow see Marrow ri* 3 Vegetable mummy' see 
Mummy sbt-zc Vegetable oyster {a) US , salsify ; {b) 
scorzonera Vegetable parchment see Parchment A. i b 
Vegeted/le pear, the chocho{sze'PaK’a.sb 3) Vegetable sheep, 
sim (see quots ) Vegetable sulphur, vegetable brimstone 
Vegetable tallow, vellum (see quots ) Vegetable wax, a 
wax or wax-like substance obtained from plants or vege- 
table growths Vegetable wool (see quot ) 

1728 Chambers Cycl s v, Alkaly, Since "Vegetable Acids 
are originally no other than Mineral ones 18x3 J Smith 
Panorama Set 4* d.rt II. 389 The acetous, and most 
other vegetable acids, have some action upon tin. 1892 
Photogr Ann- II 684 Acids, including vegetable acids 
1778 Ejtcycl Brit (ed 2) III 1809/1 Ihe &ed land are 
subdivided into the "vegetable, and mineral or fossile 
alkali. 1796 Kirwan Elem Mtn (ed 2) II 5 Of the fixed 
[alkalis] there are two species, the one generally afforded 
by the incineration of inland vegetables, and thence called 
the Vegetable Alkali 1807 T Thomson Cliem (ed 3) II 
588 Carbonate of Potash was characterized by a i^eat 
variety of names, according to the manner of preparing it , 
such as fixed nitre, salt of tartar, vegetable alkali 1846 
Lihdlcy Veget, Kittgd, 7oThepowdercontained m the spore- 
cases of Lycopodium clavatum and Selago ts employed 
under the name of Lycopode, or "vegetable brimstone . 
m the manufacture of fireworks, and. to roll up pills 1S36 
Penny Cycl, VI 6S/2 *Vegeiable butters, the name given to 
the concrete oil of certain veptables, from its resemblance 
to the butter obtained from the milk of animals, and from 
being employed for similar purposes The term is also occa- 
sionally, but improperly, applied to some vegetable products 
which are eatiiely of a waxy nature, such as the wax of the 
Myrtca cenfera. 1845-50 Mrs Lincoln Lecf Bot, vi. 40 
Some of them [plants] flourish in the most dry and sandy 
places, exposed to a burning sun ; as the Sic^lxa, some- 
times called the "ventable camel 1841 "Vegetable caserne 
[see Casein] 1889 E WAKKriELo New Zealand after go 
Vis 81 The aweto, or "vegetable caterpillar, called by the 
naturalists Htpialis vtrcscens. For some inexplicable 
reason, the spore of a vegetable fungus Sphasrta Robertsix, 
fixes Itself on its neck ,, takes root and grows vi|:orously. 
1866 Tieas Bot 1018/2 S{apotd\ mammosa, yields the 
Marmalade fruit sometimes called the "Vegetable Egg 
1813 J Badcock Dom Amnsem 26 Of ivory shavings, 
sponge, and the "vegetable mthiops, bladerwrack, is char- 
coal also made tB6o Urb. Diet Arts {ed 5) III 949^4^- 
faile ethiops, a charcoal prepared by the incineration in a 
covered crucible of the fiictis vestculosus, or common sea 
wrack. 1874 Ireas Bot Suppl 1350/2 "Vegetable fire- 
cracker, Brodisa cocCinea. 1875 Knight Did, Meek 2695/1 
^Vegetable flannel, a fabric made of a fine fiber obtained 
from the leaves of the Finns sylvesins. Fine-wool. X763 
Phil Trans LIII. 271 The "vegetable fly is found in the 
island Dominica, and (excepting that it has no wings) re- 
sembles the drone both in size and colour more than any 
other English insect In the month of May it buries itself 
m the earth, and begins to vegetate 184a- "Vegetable 
ivory [see Ivory e] 1880 C R Markham Peruv Bark 219 
A hut was made among v^etable ivory palms. 1885 Lady 
Bbassey The Trades 109 The vegetable-ivory plant {Phyte- 
lephas macrecarpa) attracted a large share of attention. 
i8z6 Henry Elem, Chem II 194 "Vegetable jelly, unless 
when tinged by the fruit from which it has been obtained, 
IS nearly colourless 1857 Miller Elem Chem,, Org 11. § 3. 
83 Vegetable Jelly (formeily caXieApectin) 1^5-30 Mrs. 
Lincoln Led Bot 185 Such [compound flowers] as have 
ligulate florets , as the dandelion, lettuce, and "vegetable- 
oyster 1839 Bartlett Did Ames (ed 2) 307 Oyster- 
plant, salsify , so called from its resemblance in taste, when 
cooked, to the oyster. It is also called the Vegetable 
Oyster 1882 The Garden 11 Nov 425/3 Salsafy and Scor- 
zonera Those fond of using pet names often call one or 
other of these the. ‘vegetable oyster' z866 Treas Bot 
95g/i The name of "Vegetable Sheep ( 1 ) is given by the 
settlers in New Zealand to R[aoultd]extmta,beca.ust,from. 
its growing in large white tufts on elevated sheep-runs, it 
may be readily mistaken for the sheep 289^ in Moms 
Austral Engl (189B) 246/2 There is in the Alpine regions 
of the South Island a plant popularly called the ‘ vegetable 
sheep botanically named Raoulia 1853 T C Archer 
Pop Econ Bot i8i "Vegetable silk 1866 Treas Boi , 
Vegetable Stlk, a cotton-like material obtained from the 
seed pods of Chorisiaspeciosa, 183^ Ocilvib huppl 
*Vegetable sulphur, a powder obtained from the theca of 

common club moss [etc ] 1846 Foreign Q Rev. April 

88 Among the exports of Borneo [are] "vegetable tallow, . 
coffee [etc ]. 1866 Treas. Boi, 1206 Vegetable tallow, a 
fatty substance obtained from Stillingia sebifera, Vaterui 
tndxca, and other plants 1888 Jacobi Printers’ Vocab, 
15 X * Vegetable vellum, Japanese vellum-paper speaally 

10 



VEGBTABI.IZB. 


r4 


VEGETATE 


prepared to imitate \ ellum tBis]- S mith PaMOfafiiaSci 
Arill 405 In China and in North America, wax is obtained 
directly &om plants, and is then called *\egetable wax. 
1843 Penny Cycl XXVI i3o 1 Mynca ^neri.tfoita^ a native 
of the Cape of Good Hope, is another species which >ields 
a vegetable wax. 1853 T C Archfk Pop Ecoti But =8i 
Vegetable Wax (South Americ-m) I6td sSs \egetable 
Wax, or Myrtle Wax (of North .VmencaC 1884 C««»K6err r 
Trxf 8 March 146 a I he prepared fibre of this plant [N eil- 
gherry nettle] is sometimes called *VegetabIe wool 

Ij In the names of pigments, as vegetable blacA, 

blue, etc. , , 

1807 T Thomson Chem (ed 3I II 174 Th«> acid reddens 
vegetable blues, and graduallj destroys the greater nurniwr 
of them. 187s Bedford Sailors Pocket £k (m 2) 365 
Vegetable Black —This is the cheapest and best black for 
all ordinary work. 

Ve'g'eta'blize, » lare. [f. \eoetable j*. ora. 
+ -IZB] tram, and To j ender vegetable ; to 
convert into, or cause to resemble, a vegetable 
substance. 

0x843 BitcyJ Metrop VH iisHaiingbeenvegetahlized 
in the leaves, it [the sap] passes into vessels in the bark. 
x8te in Cosmopolitan ig Aug 314 The mineral vegetabhses 
Itself, the vegetable animalises itself 0i8gx O’Ncili. 
Dyeing ^ Calico Print 36 (Cent Diet.], Silk is to be vege- 
tablized .by an immersion in a bath of cellulose dissolved 
ill ammoniacal copper oxide 

Vegetably, rare, [f asprec +-ly 2 .] 

1. In the manner of a vegetable or plant ; with 
vegetative properties 

1651 Bigcs New Di^ 39 These things happen in plants 
v^etably animate. 

2 In respect of, by means of, vegetables ; towards 
vegetables. Only m combs. 

1837 Exanuner 248/ 1 There is a bold enrichment in the 
vegetably-marked foreground 1867 F FxAhas Aiig/wvi. 
(1S80) 31 A bait for roach when they are vegetably-minded 

Vegetal (ve d^ftal), a. and sb Forms • 5 
regytalle, vygital, 6 -y vagitall, 7 vegital, 
vegetall, 7 - vegetkl. [ad medX. *vegetahs, f. 
L vegetate' see Vegetate v Cf. F. vigetal 
(i 6 th c ), Sp. and Pg vegetal. It. vegetate "} 

A. adj. 1. Characterized by, exhibiting or pro- 
dneing, the phenomena of physical life and growth 
(Cf. Vegetable a i.) Now usually in expressed 
or implied contrast with, animal. 

The modern use is due to Herbert Spencer (see Lewes 
Physiol Common Life (i86a) II 430 noie\ and has_ largely 
infiuenced the retention or revivm of the form in other 
senses 

e 1400 in, Ashm. Theatr Ghent Bnt (1652) aii Wyth 
vj gital moyster and of the red Grap x4go Caxtov Ene%dos 
iv ig Whan .the nature! hete of blood humayn comforte 
my membris, & made theym vegytalle wyth sencyble 
moeuynges 161X Coran., Vegetal, vegetall, hatung or giu- 
ing a (plant-like) life, increase,, or growing xfiax Burton 
Anai Mel 1 1. lu v. Necessary concomitants or affections 
of this Vegetall facultie is life, and bis privation death 1666 
Bp. S Pabker Free ft Impart Censure (1667) 180 They can 
exert no acts but of Imagmatioo, whence spring forth the 
powers of the Vegetal life. 

xSja Spencer Ess, Architect Types (iSgi) II 377 That 
there is some relation between Gothic architecture and 
vegetal forms is generally admitted x86z — Education 21 
Fhenomena of animal and vegetal life 1879 G Allen 
Colour-Sense iv, Not a trace of any vegetal organism has 
yet been discovered in the primary rocks to which [etc ], 
X893 J PiSKE Mien's Destiny 27 The myriad fantastic hues 
of animal and vegetal life. 

b. In expressed or implied contrast with sensible 
(or sensitive) and rational. Obs. exc. Hist. 

z6sz Burton Auat. Mel. Democritus to Rdr. 16 AH 
creatures, vegetal, sensible and rational. Ibid, i 1. ii v. 
Vegetal Plants, Sensible Beasts, Rational Men 1664 H 
More Mysi Int^ 384 The functions and delights of the 
mere Vegetal and Animal nature. X744 Berkeley Sins 
§ 275 The inferior classes of life first the rational, then the 
sensitive, after that the vegetaL 1871 Tylor Prfxn Cult I 
393 The famous classic and medisvm theories of the vegetal, 
sensitive, and rational souls. 

2. Of or pertaining to, derived or obtained fiom, 
plants or vegetables. 

rspS T. Hester Experimenis «S- Cures, etc (title-p.], Cei- 
taine Secrets of Isacke Hollanduv concerning the Vegetall 
and Anlniall worke, X669 W Simpson Hydrol Chym. 
343 Scorbutick pills are so prepared with noble vegetal 
extractions. 1725 Fani Diet &v. Lye, Take this Lye, put 
into it an Ounce or two of vegetal Salt. 1758 J S 
Dran’s Obsera Snrg. [1771') 14a Manna, Cassia, and vege- 
tal Salt X850 FrasePs Mag. XLI 300 Most of their 
vegetal riches might be matched m Covent Garden 1859 
Gullick& Timbs Paint. 143 Vegetal lakes, and the most 
tender colours 1866 Watts Diet Chetn. Iv 363 All vege- 
tal tisiues which contain pectose X879 G Allen Colour- 
Sense 111, The bright hues of vegetal products like fruits and 
flowers 

3 = Vegetable a. 3. 

x6(54 Power ExP Philos i 6i The miun. Agent in all 
Natures three Kingdoms Mineral, Vegetal, and Animal 
1^ Charlotte Sis.\THCotvuersations,eXc. I 71 The rose, 
Pride of the vegetal creation 1839 Year Round 
No 34 17s This advice is equally just in regard to many 
other members of the vegetal world 1876 Coniemp Rev 
Jsxi 243 Many of the lowest forms of life cannot positively 
DC assigned either to the vegetal or to th** animal kingdom 

B. sd. An organic substance which is neither 
animal nor mineral , a plant ; = Vegetable sb. i. 

Very common in the first half of the 17th c In recent use 
going with the modern application of the adj in sense i 
*599 Tiiynne Ammado (1875) 15 All other armes whiche 
are not Anymalls and vegitalU, as Cheuerons, pales, Bendes 
[etc ] 1599 Alex Hume Poems (S.T S ) 21 He knawes 


The vertue of all kinde of frmtes, and euetie vegetal 1610 
B lossoN ALk I I, Your mineralls, vegetalls and animalls 
(.ould not relieue your corps c 1640 Waller For Drink- 
ing 0/ Healths I Let brutes and vegetals, that cannot think. 
So far as drought and nature urges, drink 1678 Butlfr 
Hud.va 11 1622 All th'other Members shall. Spring out 
of this, as from a Seed, All sorts of Vegetals proceed 
x8i^ H Spencer Pnne Biol I 1x2 1 he largest species 
of both animals and vegetals belong to the highest classes. 

t b. fig (See quot ) Obs 

1626 T V.\vir«.'ai%[CaHsstiis Holy Crt 244 A great num- 
ber of men are now a dayes vegetalls, that is to say, who so 
hue, as if they had no other soule but the vegetatme, as 
plantes, and lead the very life of the mushrome 
Vegeta Icule. rare~'^. [f. prec. + -OGLE, after 
animalcule ] A minute vegetable organism 
1856 GrindonA^xxv (1875)322 Between the first animal- 
cules and the first vegetalcules there is a seeming identity 

Veifeta'lity. tare, [f as prec + -rxY. Cf F. 
vfgitahti'\ = Vegetability 2. 

i860 Lewes Physiol. Common Life II. 430 note. We may 
thus say vegetal, and vegetality, as well as animal, and ani- 
mality X879 — Study Psychol 54 In its evolution it passes 
from Vegetality to Amm^ty, and through .Animality to 
Humamty. 

Vegetaut (ve djilant), a and sh, [a F vSgit- 
ant, or ad. L. vegetant-, vegetans, pres. pple. of 
vegetdre \ see Vegetate v."] 

A culf. + 1. Animating, vm?ying, invigorating. 
Vegetant stone see Vegetable a. 1 d Obs rare. 
XS76 G Baker tr GesnePs fewelt of Health 112 The 
making of the vegetant stone is borowed out of the prac- 
tises of the above sayde Aucthour. 16x5 Chapman Odyss, 
v 629 The sea’s chill breath, And vegetant dews, I fear will 
he my death 

2 Vegetating ; vegetable, vegetal Now rare 
x6xo W Folkxngham Art of Survey 1. 111 6 The Grouth 
& Repletion of productions, both Vegetant and Animall 
1654 Z Coke Logick 28 Life vegetant as Trees, fruitful and 
unfruitful 1675 Evelyn Terra (1729) 313 Vegetant and 
indis^luble salts 1903 R Bridges WaUry Deltghis 70 
Rejoicing In vegetant or hrnte existence 
3. nonce-use Vegetarian. 

X858 Hocg Shelley II 420 Tooke proposed shrimps and 
treacle to one of the fathers of the church vegetant here on 
earth 

+ B. sb. = Vegetable sh. i. Vegetal sb, Ohs 
1605 Tihme Quersit i xvi 85 Simple vegetants, with 
metallide substances, doe draw those mercunalls of a 
purging nature. x6io W Folkingham vi 

13 It intimates howe and wherewith the Plot is .replenished 
both with Vegetants, and Animals 

Vegetarian (ved 3 stea nan), sb and a. Prreg 
f. Vegbt-able after sbs, and adjs. in -artan. Hence 
F vlgitanen, G vegetananer. 

The general use of the word appears to have been largely 
due to the formation of the Vegetarian Society at Ramsgate 
in 1847 ] 

A sb. 1. One who lives wholly or pnncipally 
upon vegetable foods j a person who on principle 
abstains from any form of ammal food, or at least 
such as is obtained by the direct destruction of life. 

1842 Healtkian Apr 34 To tell a healthy vegetarian that 
his diet is very uncongenial with the wants of his nature 
1854 H hliLLER Sell ^ Selim, (1858) 332 A man can scarce 
become a vegetarian even without also becoming in some 
measure intolerant of the still large.. class that eat beef 
with their greens, and hemii|s with their potatoes x88s 
Salmon Introd N. T. xi. 241 Even those who used animal 
food themselves came to think of the vegetarian as one who 
lived a higher life. 

b. transf. Of animals, etc 
1854 Poultry Citron. I 307 For though ours aie not vege- 
tarians, every chicken we have is a stanch teetotaler ' x86x 
F. F (Carpenter in Rep Smithsonian Jnstit, iS6o, 104 It is 
almost certain that some tnbes [of Gasteropods] which have 
a permanently elongated muzzle are not vegetarians. 

2 A member of a fanatical Chinese sect. Also 
attrib. 

1895 Tablet 10 Aug 20S Some 80 men belonging to a sect 
known as Vegetarians stoimed the station, at night 1896 
Mission Herald (Boston) July 279 A large portion of the 
vegetanans were unwilling to even plunder the mission- 
aries Ibid, The vegetarian leaders imagined that the 
missionaries were at the bottom of this activity against 
themselves 

B adj.\ Oforpertaimngto vegetarians or vege- 
tanamsm ; practising or advocating vegetananism 

In this group possibly attnb uses of the sb 
1849 Vegetarian Messenger Introd x Condensed accounts 
of meetings and the transactions of the Vegetarian Society 
186a Qohn Smith] ilitle). The Frmciples and Practice of 
Vegetarian Cookery x^o J Knight Vegetananism m 
Practice 11 The moial aspects of the Vegetarian practice 
Ibid. 12 The Vegetarian system affords such articles as will 
give all requisite nourishment. 

2. Of animals . Living on vegetables. 

18^6 T R. Jones Aquarian Nat 342 Mi Darwin gives 
an interesting account of a crab which lives on cocoa- 
nuts .This vegetarian crab [etc] 1869 R. Trimem in 
Noble The Cape Ijr its People 100 An order composed 
almost wholly of vegetarian insects 

3. Consisting of vegetables or plants. 

x868 R Q'n'&HAnai VeriehratesWI 293 The diprotodont 
[type of dentition] obtains m the majority of the Australasian 
marsupials, and is associated usually with vegetarian or 
promiscuous diet xgxx Swanton Ind Tnbes Lowet 
Mtssiss (Bureau Amer Ethnol ) 317 The diet of the Tunica 
was more vegetarian than that of American tribes generally 

Vegetarianisui (ved 3 i“tea‘naniz’m). [f prec.] 
The doctrine or practice of vegetarians , abstention 
from eating meat, fish, or other animal products 


i853inDuMGLiS0N Lev i86zQ Rev Oct 324 All this was 
partly owing, no doiibt, to mere physical ulness, not im- 
probably to vegetarianism 1879 Lyndall Fragm Set 
(ed. 6) I xt 339 Is it contrary to the rules of Vegetarianism 
to eat eggs ? 1885 Salmon Introd N T 241 Among oui* 
selves vegetarianism is regarded as a harmless eccentricity 
+ Ve'getary, Obs.'~‘^ [f L.vegetdreVEaBT~ 
ATE V + -aby 1.] Vegetable, vegetative. 

a 1395 Southwell Hundred Medit (1873) 178 As TJiou are 
one in essence, so is my soul, containing all the poweis, with 
a vegetary, sensible and reasonable life 

fVe’getate, « Obs. rare. Also 7 vegit- 
[ad L vegetat-us, pa pple of vegetare see next.] 
Fndowed with vegetable life ; growing as plants 
1574 J Tones tr Galen, De Elementis Ep Ded p 11, 
'Whether they be Inammata as the Minerals , ox Antmata, 
with life. Vegetal, Sensit, & Rational, Growing thinges, as 
Hearbes a 1691 Boyle Hist. Air (1692) 79 This may be 
evidenced, by undeniable experiments, from things inan- 
imate and vegitate 

Vegeta'te (ve’djzte't), v. [f L. vegetal-, ppl. 
stem of vegetare to animate, enliven, f. vegetus 
active, lively, vigorous see Vegetb a.] 

1 . zntr. Of plants, seeds, etc . To exercise or 
exhibit vegetative faculties or functions , to grow 
or develop, or begin to do so. 

x6o5 Timme Quersit x 38 You might see the manifest 
forme of a rose, vegetating and growing X707 Curios in 
Hush j- Card 27 A Plant vegetates, that is to say n 
nourishes itself, shoots, increases 111 size, and produces 
Leaves, Flowers, and Seeds. 1765 A Dickson Treat. 
Ague (ed. 2) 97 Seeds will not vegetate without air X79Z 
\V. (SiLPiN Forest Scenery II 107 A young oak, just 
vegetating from the acorn 18x5 J Smith Panorama Sci 
4- Art II 627 The plants being well earthed up, vegetate 
with increased luxuriance 1838 T T homson Client Org 
Bodies 859 The leaves [of the tea.plant] are not fit to be 
pulled till the shrub has vegetated for three years i8§2 
Robertson Serm Ser iii (1857) xviii 263 The sun in 
autumn may be bright and clear, but the seed which has 
not been sown until then will not vegetate 
transf. HxAfig 1706-7 Farquhar Beaux' Strat Prol , A 
weed that has to twenty summers lan. Shoots up in stalk, and 
vegetates to man 1733 Pope Ess Man iii 16 See dying 
vegetables life sustain. See life dissolving, vegetate again 
1792 Burke Corr (1844} III 408 That corruption has cast 
deep roots in that party, and they vegetate m it every day 
with greater and greater force. 1836 I Taylor Phys The 
Another Life SAW 173 Such dispositions are living powers, 
they vegetate, and cover the entire surface of the soul 

b. transf. To increase as if by, to present the 
appearance of, vegetable growth. 

X744 Berkeley Sins § 177 All parts of the world vegelafie 
by a fine subtle asther xjBzPhtl Treats LXXIII. 79 They 
vegetate, if solutions of both metals [1 e silver and mercury] 
in the same acid be mixed together. 1796 Morse Amer 
Geog I 501 Naturalists have observed that ore in swamps 
and pondy nound vegetates and increases. 1823 Ure Diet, 
Chem s V. Vegetation {Saline), When salts are suffered to 
vegetate in this manner [etc ]. 1895 Funk's Stand Diet , 
Vegetate, as a wart or pimple , [to] produce excrescences. 

c. To produce vegetation. 

X799 Kirwan Geol Ess 105 It is well known that beds of 
volcanic ashes and pumice vegetate sooner than any other. 
Z. fig. Of persons To live a merely physical 
life , to lead a dull, monotonous existence, devoid 
of intellectual activity or social intercourse , to live 
in dull retirement or seclusion. 

X740 Cibber (1756) I x8 The man who chuses never 
to laugh seems to me only in the quiet state of a gieen 
tree, he vegetates, tis true, but shall we say he lives? 1777 
G Forster Voy. round fVorld 1 542 In shorty we rather 
vegetated than lived x8oo Mbs Hervey Mourtray Fam 
I 25 He repaired with bis family to vegetate (as they called 
It) at Wilmington Park xB6o Adlek Pi ov Poet xvit 380 
Weary of the obscurity in which he vegetated he resolved 
to apply himself to the culture of poetry. x886'W. J Tucker 
E Europe 252 The family was vegetating in dingy privacy 
in an Austrian provincial town on the shatteied remnants 
of what had once been a princely fortune 
b Of a country, nation, etc 

X796 Morse Amer, Geog 11 294 The Polish nation might, 
after having vegetated so long in obscurity [etc ] 1809 W 

Irving Knieketb. vii vi (1849) 407 The vast empire of 
China has vegetated through a succession of drowsy ages 
X832 tr Sismondls Hal Rep xv 341 The republics of 
Genoa, Sienna, and Lucca had permission to vegetate under 
the imperial protection X85X Kossuth in Daily News 22 
March (1894) 5/^ 'i'be House of Hapsburg, as a dynasty, 
exists no more It merely vegetates at the whim of the 
mighty Czar 

+ 3. trans. To cause to grow ; to stimulate growth 
or develrament in ; to animate, quicken. Obs. 

x6ao T, (Granger Div Logike A 4 b, The Roote, whose 
sappe doth vegetate the rest 1646 J. Hall Haras Vac 79 
The continuing and placing of Ideas dodi greatly quicken 
and vegetate the Invention^ 1678 Cudworth Intell Syst 
347 This Sensible World, is the Receptacle of all Forms, 
Qualities, and Bodies, all which cannot be vegetated and 
qmckned without God. 

absol x67xH M tr Erasm Colloq sooTherefoieinsome 
parts It [the soul] animates only, and vegetates 
1 4 To make strong or vigorous. Obs~^ 

X623 in COCKFRAM 

5 To provide or supply with vegetables (see 
quot ) rarer-'^. 

1838 Parker Exploring Tour beyond Rocky Mis (1846) 
386 Our stay at Tahiti was employed by the ship’s crew., 
in vegetating the ship, as they phrase it ; that is, in collect, 
ing oranges, bananas, sweet potatoes, yams and squashes. 

6 . 1xi.fa.fple. Provided with vegetation or plant- 
life Usually with qualifying adv. 

X876 Nature 9 Nov 31/1 The head of the bay, which 



VEGETATED. 


VEGETATIVE, 


appeared fiom the distance to be well vegetated iSga Pall 
MallG 25 Nov 6/i New Amsterdam is densely vegetated, 
and consequently more valuable 

Hence Ve'getated ppl. a , Ve'getatmg vhl. sb. 

177s Ash, Vegetating, the state or act of growing like 
plants 1804-ao Blake Jertts To Deists, Your Greek Philo- 
sophy, which is a remnant of Druidism, teaches that Man is 
righteous in his Vegetated Spectre 1884 E P Ron Nat. 
Ser Story ii, Frequent removal from one part of the country 
to another pievents anything like vegetating. 

Ve'getating, /// a. [f piec +-inq2.] 

1 Characterized associated with, or causing 
vegetation 

1704 Ray Crealton (ed 4) i 95 It’s not unlikely, that the 
Ram-water may be endued with some vegetating orpiolifick 
Vertue 1768 Phil Trans LVIII 78 Seeds in a vegetating 
state. 1794 R. J Sullivan View Nat II 48 The vegetat- 
ing power which is operating dui mg the whole year m ever- 
greens 1800 Asiatic Ami Peg 263/1 Root fleshy, soon 
after taken out of the earth becomes highly scented, which 
It retains as long as in a vegetating state 

2 . Exhibiting vegetation or growth. 

JusTAMOND tr RaynaTs Hist Indies VI 313 Six 
veins of vegetating earth, which were m process of time 
discovered, received sugar canes 1796 Withering Brit 
Plants (fid, 3] II 152 Mr Gough informs me that vegetating 
germs of the viviparous variety, . planted in his garden in 
the year 1790, still contmue viviparous i8ox Partner's 
Mag April 128 Sheep may occasionally be allowed to take 
a walk over the fallow, to pick up any vegetating weeds or 
grass roots that may come in their way i8Ba Vines tr. 
Sachs's Boi 630 The Lemnacese consist of small branched 
leafless floating vegetating bodies 

Vegfetation (Tedgftf’Jsn) Also 6 vegita- 
oiou, 7-8 -tiou. [ad, (late and) med.L. vegeilUio, 
f. vegetate Vegetate », So F. vigitation, It. 
vegetazione, Sp vegeiactott, Pg vegetagao. 

The definitions 'a comforting, making stiong’, etc, in 
Cockeram (1623) and Blount (1656) are meiely copied from 
Cooper’s explanation of vegeiatio in Apuleius ] 

L Abstract senses. 


1 The action of vegetating or growing , the 
faculty, process, or phenomena of growth and 
development as possessed by certain organic sub- 
stances ; vegetal activity or property, 
a. In general nse. 

1564 J Day tr Martyr's Comm yvdges xiii 212 To eate, 
is not onely to cliawe the meate, but moieouer to conuert 
It into the suhstnwnce of hys bodye, by concoction thoroughe 
the power of vegitacion. 1394 Plat Jeioell-Jio n ii Salt 
causeth the vegetation, perfection, maturitie, and the whole 
good that is contained m euery thing that nounsheth 1605 
Timhe Qnersit i xiii 57 A most pure and perfect body, 
leplenished with vital spirits, and full of vegetation. 1768 
Pennant Brit Zool I Pref 10 Through every species of 
animal life, to that point wheie sense is almost extinct, and 
vegetation commences 1813 Sir H Davy Agric Ckem 
(1814) 7 The phenomena of vegetation must be considered 
as an important branch of the science of organized Nature 
fig 17SS Young Centaur vi Wks 1737 Iv 281 The light 
of God's countenance is the sun of the human soul, whence 
all Its vegetation of real felicity 

tb. Of the soul. Ohs. (Cf Vegetative a. la.) 

lOtg PuRCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 16 One soul hath those 
three essentiall faculties of Vnderstanding, Will, and 
Memoiie, or (as others] of Vegetation, Sense, and Reason, 
z6>o T Granger Dot Logike 35 Sence, and vegetation is 
an effect by emanation of the soule, 

c. Of plants or seeds, "f Also, vegetative power 
(quot. 1665) 

1661 Sir K Dicby (title), A Discourse concerning the 
Vegetation of Plants. x66j Sir T Herbert Ti cat (1677) 
333 The root where the sap lies constantly conveying vege- 
tation to the tree m those warm Regions X707 Curios in 
Hush ^ Card 28 The Operations of each Plant, which are 
Nutrition,Augmentatian and Propagation, we express by 
the single Word Vegetation, which in Effect includes them 
all 1760 J Lee Introd Bot 1 vii (1763) X4 The Seed is 
a deciduous Part of the Vegetable, the Rudiment of a new 
one, quickened for Vegetanon by the Sprinkling of the 
Pollen X789 Mrs Piozzi yoiim. Prance II 191 In these 
countiies vegetation is so rapid, that every thing makes 
haste to come and more to go x8t3 Bakewell Introd Geoi 
(18x3) 250 The vegetation of perennial grasses in the spring 
IS at least a fortnight sooner on lime-stoiie and sandy soils 
than on clayey x8s3 Robertson Serm Ser in (1872) 111 
31 Seeds and germs incapable of vegetation in the unkindly 
climate of their birth 1884 Bower & Scott Z>e Batyrs 
Phaner 561 The intercellular air-spaces of the cortical 
pai enchyma are in open communication with the external 
air at the time of active vegetation. 

't d Of inorganic substances Obs. 

X676 Phil Trans XI 7^9 They are prepossest with an 
opinion against the vegetation of all Stones. X748 Earth- 
^take Peru Pref xi As a Proof of the quick Vegitation of 
Silver 1774 Goldsm Nat Hist (1824) I 33 This is not a 
place for an inquiry into the seeming vegetation of those 
stony substances 

+ 2 . All act or instance of vegetating ; a stage in 
plant growth or development Obs 
1672 (xrew Anai PI , Idea (1682) i The Method of Nature 
her self, in her continued Series of Vegetations , proceeding 
from the Seed sown, to the formation of the Root 
1 3 . transf. The production of a plant-like for- 
mation. Obs (Cf. 5 b.) 

1707 Curios tn Hush ^ Card, 303 The Artificial Vegeta- 
tion of Silver, commonly called Diana's Tree x8a3 Urb 
Diet Chem s v , The Influence of the Air and Light upon 
the V^etation of Salts X843 Francis Did Arts, Vegeta- 
tion 0/ Salts, a curious phenomena [^ic], which takes place 
when strong solutions of metallic salts are left in glass, 
earthenware, or other vessels. 

4 fig Existence similar or comparable to that of 


75 

a vegetable , dull, empty, or stagnant life spent in 
retirement or seclusion. 

Z797 Godwin Enquirer i xiii 114 His state is rather a 
state of vegetation x8» T Hook Patson's Dan i xi, In 
this state of vegetation he remained until about ten o’clock. 
1854 J S. C Abbott Napoleon (1855) 1 xvi 290 Hedouville 
went to spend a life of mere vegetation m Spam X882 Miss 
"B/ZKaiMm Mt-Royal\\ iv S3Y0U can't expect to find much 
difference in me after three years' vegetation 111 Cornwall. 
II. Concrete senses. 

5 . fa. A vegetable form or growth , a plant, 

X683 Tryoh Way to Health 3x8 At which timesallVegita- 

tions are m their nourishing state xfipx — Wisd Dictates 

1 10 The pleasant Ferment of the Stomach can with much 
more facility' disgest Vegitations, than Flesh or Fish X707 
Curios in Hush ^Gard 29 Some Vegetations, .as .Mush- 
rooms and Masses, the maritime Vegetations, are not 
pioperly Plants 

b A plant-like growth or formation due to 
chemical action (Cf. 3.) 

1790 Phil Trans LXXX ^78 Bergman relates, that he 
has sometimes observed beautiful crystallizations or vegeta- 
tions of metallic silver formed on pieces of iron immersed 
long in asolution of silver X796 Kirwan Mm (ed 2) 

II 446 The Nickel forming greenish vegetations. x8oo tr. 
Lagyange's Chem II. 133 At the end of some hours there 
will be formed, at the surface of the small mass of amalgam, 
a vegetation in the form of a bush X823 J. Badcock Dom 
Atnusent. 124 A beautiful white vegetation will he percept- 
ible round the wire 1849 J R Jackson ^(n.287 Apretty 
metallic vegetation in glass jars called the Tree of Diana. 

c. jPa/h. A morbid fungoid growth or excrescence 
occurring on some part of the body. 

zS^^Cycl Pract Med IV 419/a Warty vegetations of the 
valves — These excrescences bear a close resemblance to 
venereal warty vegetations x86x Bumstead Ven. Dis (1B79) 
242 Vegetations aie papillary growths springing from the 
skin or mucous membrane, chiefly in the neighborhood of 
the genital organs X879 St George's Hasp Rep IX. 327 
The posterior flap at its right cot ner bore a large vegetation, 
assuming the shape of a mushroom, of about inch in 
diameter. 

6. Plants collectively ; plants or vegetal growths 
as a product of the soil, fieq. considered in respect 
of a certain aiea 

X7a7-46 Thomson Summer 440 Deep to the root Of vegeta- 
tion parch'd, the cleaving fields an and hue disclose X704 
Mrs Radcuvps Myst 'The paths were lude, 

and frequently overgrown with vegetation. 18x3 Shelley 
Q, Mah viii 170 Blue mists Scattered the seeds of pesti- 
lence, and fed unnatural vegetation 1839 Darwin Orig 
Spec ill (t86o) 74 When an American forest is cut down, a 
very different vegetation springs up xSSx No 619 

448 An admirable summary of the vegetation of the different 
regions of the globe 

iratis/, x847Leitch tr C O Muller’s Ane Art §273 
263 The Corinthian places m the room of the simple bulge 
of the Doric order a slender body gradually enlaiging and 
iichly clothed with vegetation 
attrih, X878 W R. a Ralston in Contemp Rev Feb. 
336 A reference to vegetation spirits and their foes 

b (See quot ) 

1870 Eng Mech 21 Jan 448/2 In old object glasses there 
IS occasionally an appearance which has been called ' vegeta- 
tion and which consists of a number of very thin lines dis- 
posed in an aiborescent form 
Hence Veg’eta'tionless a 

x8ss Lewes Goethe I 233 On the vegetationless surface the 
ladiation is direct 

Vegetative (ve dgftc’tiv), a. and sb Also 5 
vegetatiff, -tyf(l, 6 -ife, 6-7 -lue ; 6 vegitatiue, 
8 -ive. [ad med L vegetat-ivus, f the ppl stem of 
L. vegeiare Vegetate v see -ive. So F. vigHatif 
(13th c ), Sp., Pg , It. vegeiativo-l 
A. adj. 1 . Having the fonctioa of vegetation ; 
endowed with the power or faculty of growth, 
a Of the soul. (Cf Sensitive <* i ) 

X398 Trevisa Barth De P R (W de W. 1495) 111 xiii, 
pe [soule] vegetatyf desyrytb to be, the resonable soule 
desyreth to (be] best. X433 Lyog Si Edmund App 334 
Quyk lyk a soule moore than vegetatyff 2^31 Elyot Gov. 

111 XXIV, The one [part of the soul], wherin 1$ the powar or 
efiicaue of growinge, which is also m herbes and trees , & 
that parte is callen vegetatife XS94 T B. La Pntnaud Pr, 
Acad II 338 That order, which God hath set betweene the 
verCues of the Vegetatiue soule for the nourishing of the 
bodie x6o9 Bible (Douay) Gen, vi eotnm.. The powre or 
force to engender belongeth to the vegetative soul 1659 
Gentl Calling (,t6g6) 9 As we distinguish mens souls into 
the vegetative, the animal, and the rational 1692 Ray 
Creation 1, (ed 2] 40 For my part, 1 should make no scruple 
to attribute the Foimation of Plants, their growth and 
nuiritioii to the vegetative Soul in them 1725 [see Soul 
sb 3 (a)] x8oS Barclay Musmlar Motions 262 1 be ancient 
(tvoanw, the ministers of Physis, were classed by Plato 
under three souls, the rational, animal, and vegetative 
1879 Tyndall Fragm, Sd II xl 243 How is this vegeta- 
tive soul to be piesented to the inmdl where did it flourish 
before the tree grew? 

b Of material things , in later nse esp. of plants 
or parts of these 

X477 Norton Onf i inAshra (1632] 20 Also nothing 
multiplyed shall ye flnde, But it be of Vegetative or of 
Sensitive kinde 1483 Caxton Gold Leg 357 b/i Alle 
thyngys obeyed to this holy man as well thynges not 
sensible as vegetatyf and not resonable 1309 Hawes Past, 
Pleas XXII (1555) N ivh, Herbes and fruytes .In erthe he 
planted for to haoe their life By diuers vertues and sundry 
growing, So to continue and be vegitatme x6oi Holland 
Pliny xvn. XXI, Ihis marrow, this vegetative and vitall 
substance 26x3 tr Meaiefs Treas Anne 4- Mod Times 32 
The vegetative Bodies; as Plants, Trees, and such like 
1670 Moral Stale Eng 3 None but sensitive and vegetative 
Cieatuies puisue the primitive end of their institutions 


1711 Steele Sfect No, 100 P 2 The indolent Man descends 
from the Dignity of his Nature, and makes that Being 
which was Rational merely Vegetative xjgfi Bp. Watson 
Apol Bible 318 Somewhat affer the way of your vegetative 
speck in the kernel of a peach 1812 Miss L M Hawkins 
Q'tess 4 - Gertr I 26a The vegetative adhesions [to books] 
of the undisturbed damp X853 G Johnston Nat Hist E 
Bord I 220 A very common weed, and so vegetative and 
retentive of life that it requires much labour to clear the 
lands infested with it x88o C & B' Darwin Movem PI, 
523 When a new root.cap and vegetative point had been 
formed, they bent themselves peipendicularly downwards 
yig 2782 Paine Let Aiil RayneHijgi) 40 Ihe mind is 
presented with a wide extended prospect of vegetative good, 
and sees a thousand blessings budding into existence 
t e. Vegetaizve stone, -“Vegetable aid. Ohs,—'^ 

c 1430 Lvdg & Burgh Secrees 531 Of stoonys, Specially of 
thiee — Oon myneral, Anothir vegetatyff, Partydon foure to 
lengthe a maniiys lyff 

d. Spec in Pkys, and Bot. Concerned with growth 
and development, as opposed to reprodnctive 
('x) 1837 Bullock tr. Cazeaux's Midwifery 17a One has 
been called the external, or serous layer, and the other is 
denominated the internal, mucous, 01 the vegetative one. 
X89X W A. Jamieson Dis Skin 1 (ed 3} 5 The deepest 
layer of sll is the vegetative or mucous proper X909 J W 
Jenkinson Exper Embryol 243 A blastopore is in very 
numerous cases formed at the vegetative pole 
(b) 2873 Bennett & Dyer tr Sachs's Bot 117 A conical 
elongation distinguished as the Vegetative Cone 188a 
Vines tr Sachs's Bot 246 The multiplication of individuals 
being effected by the separation of the ordinary vegetative 
cells. 2884 Bower & Scott De Baiy's Phaner Introd a 
Under the term vegetative organs we include all those 
org.ins of the plant which are not organs of reproduction. 
Ibid 282 In the main vegetative axes of L[ycopodium] cla- 
vatum and L annotinum 

2 Of or pertaining to, concerned or connected 
with, characterized by, vegetation or growth. 

a. Of faculty, power, principle, etc 

- ci4ootr Secreta Secret , Gov Lordsh 96 pe wirkynge of 
pis last [virtue], (pat pe Auctour clepj's vegetatyf & I here 
strenght sustantyf) c 1430 Lydg Mtu Poems (Percy Soc ) 
196 To tempre the spiritis by vertu vegetatiff. 

x6o6 Bryskett Ctv. Life 44 'I his power of the soule. is 
called vegetatiue (you must giue me leaue to vse new words 
of Art [because it gmeth life and increase to growing things. 
2636 Featly Clovis Myst xi, 243 The sensitive faculty 
includeth the vegetative 1633 W Ramesby Asirologie 
Restored 213 All things decay and dimmish in their vegeta- 
tive vigour. 27x2 Hughes Sped ^ No. 334 p 22 The Soul ha.s 
in this Respect a certain vegetative Power, which cannot he 
wholly idle. 1791 Cowfbr Yardley Oak 34 Thou fell’st 
mature, and in the loamy clod Swelling with, vegetative 
force instinct Didst burst thine egg 2802 Gouvr Morris in 
Sparks Life 4- Writ, (2832) III. 261 There is a vigorous 
vegetative principle at the root which will make our tree 
flourish <2x872 Grote Eih. Pragm v (1876) 178 Of the' 
irrational soul, one branch is, the nutritive and vegetative 
faculty 2874 Blackie Self Cult 41 This growth is a con- 
stant and habitual exercise of vital or vegetative force 

b. Of life. 

2367 Maplbt Gr Forest 25 b, For in them is the life 
vegetatiue or that life which nounsheth. 2598 Barckley 
Fehc, Man (1631) 288 In natural! things theie are three 
kindes of life vegetative or increasine which is in plants ; 
sensitive which is in beasts , rational! or reasonable which 
IS in men. 1600 Surtlct Counirie Panne t ix 47TbeSunne 
, giuetb vnto eai thly bodies their forme and vegetatiue life 
2678 Norris Miscell (1699) 231 In Rationals [there is] 
Vegetative Life, Sense and Reason. 2726 Leoni A Iberti's 
Arehit I 5/2 Plants, Seeds, and every thing else that has 
the vegetative Life 2729 Savage Wanderer iv 124 Hail, 
gloTiDUb sun 1 to whose attractive fires, The waken'd, vege- 
tative life aspires ' 2833-6 Todd's Cycl Anat, I. 126/2 
The nerves of organic or vegetative life ^2867 J Hocc 
Microsc,u I 259 The whole vegetative life is run thiough 
in the same cell. 1870 Rolleston Anim Life x Common 
Rat, . dissected so as to show .. portions of most of the 
organs of vegetative life 
o. In general use. 

2394 Plat fewell-ho 11 i6TopiDue taatsaltisno enemie, 
either to the vegetatiue, or sensatiue natures 1647 H More 
Poems Interpret, Gen. 432 That immense diffusion of atoms 
IS to be refened to Psyche, as an internall vegetative act 
2683 Tryon Way to Health 130 [In] Winter . the Vegitative 
Quality stands as it were still 2762 J H Stevenson Crazy 
/'fflAr 7 The work of vegetative laws. 2782-3 W F Martyn 
Geog Mag II. 147 Olives and mulberries arrive at full 
vegetative perfection 2836 J Gilbert Chr Atonem iv 
(2852) 93 A survey of the minute action of vegetative ener- 
gies 2880 Hauchton Pkys Geogr vi 301 The Europasian 
Forest region is characterized by a pretty uniform tempera- 
ture during the vegetative season 
3 . Causing or ‘ promoting vegetation ; inducing 
vegetable growth , productive, fertile. 

2394 Plat Jeauell-ho 11, 3 A Philosophical] discourse 
vpon the vegetatiue and fructifying Salt of Natuie, 161a 
PcACKAM Gentl Exerc 11 ni (1634) 114 The vegetative 
humour or moisture that quickeneth and giveth life to trees, 
plants, herbs and flowers, wheieby they grow and increase 
2673 Rvelyn Terra (1729) 327 Composts..areby no means 
fit for the Eaith, unless so order'd as. to communicate 
heat, and vegetative Spit its to what you shall apply them 
1707 Mortimer Husb (1721) I 98 lullers-earth is very 
full of that vegetative Salt that helps the growth of Plants 
2782 Ceevecoeur Lett 30 In Kurope they were as so many 
useless plants, wanting vegitative mould, and refreshing 
showers. 2834 Bnt Hush I. 360 The vegetative mould 
which covers the earth in all situations undisturbed by the 
plough. 2833 Kane Grtnnell Exp xviii. (1836) 138 The 
question whether unmixed snow can act as a vegetative 
matrix. 

+ 4 Obtained or derived from, consisting of, 
vegetables or plants Obs rare 
x66z R Mathew Uul A Ich a This pill is a Corrector of 
all Vegetative poysons 2692 Tryon Wisd. Dictates 110 

10-a 



76 


VEHEMBlSrCY. 


VEaETATIVELY. 

All Vegetative Fcxxis are not only wholsom, bat easily 
concocted. 

6. = Vegetable a 3 

1677 Plot Oxfoydsk, 175 Having done with the V egetative, 
I proceed to the Animal K.ingdom 1695 Lo Pbfstoh 
Soelk. in 144, I, casting an Eye upon the Vegetative 
World, consider Herbs and Trees lyaa Wollaston Reltg 
Nat IX 3og, I think I may be sure that neither lifeless 
matter, nor the % egetative tribe, base anyreSex thoughts 
1773-84 Cook's I'oy (1790) I 39 In regard to the vegetative 
and brute creation 1859 I Taylor Logic Theol 44 The 
living world, vegetative and animah 
8 fig. Vegetating, inactive. 

iSoa'MRS E. Parsons Myst. Visit IV 74 In this veget- 
ative state of happiness y ou found me 

b PiUh Characterized by the exercise or activitj’ 
of the physical functions only. 

1893 Daily News as Apr 5/4 He is in uhat his doctor 
calls a vegetative state, and incapable of connecting two 
ideas together. sSgs 4llbiitt's Sysi.Afed VIII 196 Idiots 
of vegetative grade 237 This girl led a vegetative 

life, but learnt to recognize those around her. 

B. sb. + 1 . Vegetative faculty or power, rare. 
1605 Timue Quersit i xiv 63 In vegetables there were 
only those vegetatiues , which, in beastes, beside the vege- 
tation winch they' retain, become also sensatme. 
f 2 . An organic body capable of growth and 
development but devoid of sensation and thought ; 
a vegetable or plant. Obs. 

1634 W. Wood New Eng Prosp i vd. Having related 
unto you the nature of the Solle, with his vegetatives, and 
other commodities a 1668 Feltham EesoS/es 1 xxviii 
(1677) 152 Even Plants, which are but Vegetatives, will not 

f row in Canes, where the Air is barred from them. _i668 
Ilarendon JErz.Tmcts (.1727) 93 We live rather the Life of 
Vegetatives or Sensitives than the lives of reasonable men. 
1712 E Cooke Voy S Sea xzo Having run over the living 
Creatures and Vegetatives. 1764 in joiA Eeji Hist ilfSA 
Comm App I 373 We are vegetatives foimea by education. 
Hence Ve'^etative]^ Vn'tretativeness. 
1886 Encycl Bnt XX. 431/2 In some instances the one 
generation may spring *vegetatively from the other without 
the intervention of a sjure 190S Ent. Med yml 23 Feh 
442 They develop into one of the three following forms all 
of which can reproduce themselves vegetadvely. 1727 
Bailey (vol II), *regetattveness, a vegetative Quality 1889 
Geodes & Thomson Etud Sex 48 Superior constitutional 
vegetatiieness in the females [of Lychnis], 

Vegfete (vi'd3f't), a Now rare Also 7 veget, 
vegit. [ad. L vegetus, f. vegh-e to be active or 
lively Cf. It and Pg. vegeia, obs. F. veje/e 
(Cotor.) ] 

1 . Healthy and active ; flourishing in lespect of 
health and vigour ; a Of persons, the body, etc 
1639 W. Cartwright Jfuy. Slave iit i, The \eget Artist 
and the vigorous Poet, whose biaines are full and forging 
still X649JER Taylor Gf Exemi r 23 Even her body 
was made a€ry and vegete 1670 htAYNWARiKCB Vila Sana 
vii. 85 Active stirring people are. more vegete and lively 
in spirit, a 1734 North Lives (1826) HI. 35a His face was 
always tinted with a fresh colour, and his looks vegete and 
sanguine. 1774 J. Bryant Mythol II 36r That animal 
was supposed to renew its life, and to become vegete and 
fresh. 187a Lowell Study Wind, 3B0 If 1 forgot that 
ample and vegete countenance of Mr. R — 

D. Of age, condition, etc 
1651 Jer Taylor Holy Dying iv § r He had lived an 
healthful and vegete Age till his last sickness ^ 1665 Need- 
ham Med Medicinal 401 That florid Vegete vigorous con- 
dition which ought to^be in the less Vegete, or the Vale- 
tudinary state of Bodies Eonet's Merc Comfit 

VI 230 He that is of a firm habit of body, and has a vegete 
heat. 

c. Of the faculties, mind, etc. 

1660 South Serm (1737) IV 1 3i A well radicated habit, 
in a lively, vegete Faculty, is like an Apple of Gold in a 
Picture of Stiver. i66a laid, (1697) I « The understanding 
was vegete, quick, and lively 1717 Earbery tr Burnet's 
St DeadS^ Before the organical Construction of the Body 
IS impair’d, and the Spirits are vegete and vigorous 17^ 
Granger AqfT* Afrrf JEng; (1804) II 155 His body was firm 
and erect, and his faculties lively and vegete 1846 J 
Hamilton Mount Dimes v 126 If you would possess such 
a mind you must keep it fresh and vegete and hfesome by 
secret prayer 

2 . Of plants or their parts : Healthy, vigorous ; 
growing strongly or promoting active growth. 

1631 R. Child in Hartlih's^ Legacy (1655) 106 Thu be 
a very necessary management in tmlei Plants, and serves to 
make them much more vegete and lusty 1670 Phil Trans 
V. 2069 Whether the Juyce of Trees, whiTsc aliveand vegete, 
can properly he said to descend 1756 Amory Buncle (1823) 
II. 120 Active in sending the vegete juices through the 
vessels of all plants X794-6 E Darwin Zoon (1801) I 137 
There are many trees, whose wholeintcrnal wood u perished, 
and ^t the branches are vegete and healthy. x8oo — Pkytol 
167 Because the lower leaf dies, and the sweet juice is 
absorbed, as the upper leaf becomes vegete 
iranyi z6S3AsiiWBLi.PidesAfosi 189 The Nicene Creed, 
by this meanes become vegete and growen, was afler wards 
used in the Greeke Church 

•j* 3 . Lively, bright. Obs.—^ 

a 1643 Cartwright Ordinary iv. 111, In troth a stone of 
lustre, 1 assuie you It darts a pretty light, a veget spark 
Hence Vegr« teness. 

1727 Bailey (vol II), Vegeieness, Liveliness, Quickness, 
Soundness, the Quality of having a growing Life. 

+ Ve getiat. nonce-word [Irreg. f. Veget- able 
+ -1ST.] One who is concerned with the growth or 
cultivation of vegetable products 
1778 [W H. Marshall] Minutes Agnc 7 Sept. 177s, The 
Vegetist, perhaps, more than any other man, is subject to the 
power, of the elements, /iiif jZJrgzrr asThe Vegetistought 
never to lose sight of this maxim 


tVegetity. obs.—'^ Inyvegititie [Irreg f 
Veget-ate V. + -ITT.] Vegetative power or quality. 
But perhaps a misprint for vegitmtie 
i 6 z 81 SrENCER Logick 43 The soiile of Peter hath the 
same rationalitie with all other mens soules no singular 
tree differs from other trees in vegititie, 

Vegetive (ve dg/tiv), a and sb Also 6 vegeet- 
yve, 7 vegitme [Reduced foim of Vegetative 
a., after L vegei-dre or veget-us ] 

A adj. 1 . Of or pertaining to, characteristic of, 
vegetables or plants ; = Vegetative a, 2 

1326 Pafers Hen. ^/ 7 /, VI. 534 The oolde treforlakk 
of vegeetyve sprytu maye nott opteeyne perfect rote fast- 
nesse 1373 Tusser Hvsb (1878) 123 Not rent off, but cut 
off", npe beane with a knife, for mndenng stalke of hir veget- 
iue life x6os Sylvester Du Bartas 11 111 Vocation 1354 
I The pleasant Soyl is all dry’d and dead , Voyd of all force, 
vital!, or vegetive 1631 W BiiXJTQHStKLL Pict.Loguent Fii, 
His knowlMge consists m the vegetive natuie of Plants. 
1675 J Smith Chr Reltg Aff ii is Man had not Power so 
much as over the green Herb, to deprive it of its Vegetive 
Life ; but by God's Donation. 

1830 Coleridge Church ^ State (1839) 19a Thus, without 
the first power, that of growth, or what Bichat and others 
name the vegetive life or productivity, the second power 
could not ei^t 1852 Bailey Pestus (ed 5) 333 What if 
it were that life through all The countless grades, vegetive, 
animal. Of nature should progress at last to man 
2 . Endowed with the faculty of vegetation or 
growth , = Vegetative a. i b 
1615 G Sanoys Tran, 140 The Castle of Catie, about 
which there is nothing vegetiue, hut a few solitary Palmes 
1643 H More Song Soul 11 1 n xtvii, That full grasp of 
vast Eternitie ’Longs not to beings simply vegetive 1657 
lonuinsoii Renou's Dtsf. Such as are alwayes vegetive 
and juicy 1700 Dryden PaL Arc lu. 1076 So man, at 
first a Drop, dilates with Heat, First vegetive, then feels, 
and reasons last 1700 — Ovids Met i 751 The Tree still 
panted in the unfinish’d part. Not wholly vegetive, and 
heav’d her Heart 

+ b Of the soul • = Vegetative g i a. Obs. 

a 1633 Pemble yustification (1629) 196 The Vegetiue soule 
whereby Plants hue 

c. Covered with or productive of vegetation. 

1853 Bailey Mystic 68 Ocean and continent, sea, desert, 
plain Mineral and legetive 

d Leading a merely physical existence Cf 

Vegetative a. 6. 

i88a Svmohds. 4 m»/iz Figura iii Shall these arise winged 
by immortal mind. Who toiled on earth obscure and 
vegetive? 

B = Vegetative sb a, Vegetable sb. 2. 
Common in the 17th c 

x6oa Warner Alb Eng xiii Ixxvt (1612) 316 Nor lesse 
the only Vegitiues, as trees, fi uits, herbes, ana such a X640 
Massinger Old Law i 1, Make us better then those veget- 
ivcs Whose soules die within em 167B T P[orter] Fr 
Conjurer i 8 Have you not already eat about three parts 
of a Pitcharih besides a dish of V^etives ? 1689 PtUNKrT 
Char Good Commander, etc 55 The Sun to Plants moie 
welcome IS . Thus they of Vegetives might learn some good 
x8x9 H Busk Banguet ni 479 In snug letreat this vegetive 
[i.e a mushroom] demure. From human reach long deem’d 
itself secure, 

Veffeti vorons, G. [Irreg f the stem veget- 
after etc] Feeding on vegetables or 

plants 

1839 Todds Cycl Anat V 304/1 The true vegetivorous 
genera [of marsupials] have a cacum which is thrice as 
long as the body i88x Nature XXIII 406/x Vegetivorous 
snaus {Lyinneuus) eating young newts. 

Ve getizmg,///, <2 [fasprec.] Vegetarian 
1837 Tail's Mag, XXIV 6 Those vegetisiiig friends, whose 
finer feelings aie said to be distressed hombiy at the smell 
of hot joints 

Vegeto- (ve d3ito), 11 regular combining form of 
the L. stem veget-, used in the sense of * vegetable 
and . . ’ or ‘ having a vegetable origin ’. a. With 
adjs, as vegeto-cdiahne, -animal, -bituminous, 
-carbonaceous, -mineral, -sulphuric, etc. 

Cf F vigfto animal, -mineral, suljvnque 
1833 Penny Cycl I. 80/1 The *vegeto alkaline acetates 
are decomposed 1799 Anderson Recreations I 267 Hairs, 
spines, feathers, &c , aie all *vegeto animal productions. 
184a Loudon Suburban Hort 65 Composts of vegetable or 
vegeto animal matter and earth are of various lauds, 1876 
tr SchiitssenbergeVs Fermentation 34 The matter which 
decomposes sugar is a vegeto-animal substance 1796 
Kirwan Elem Mm (ed 2) II 40 By Inflammable sub 
stances I understand all those of Mineral Origin whose 
principal character is Inflammability OF these the sim- 
plest kinds maybe reduced to sue Genera, namely the Aeri- 
form, the Bituminous, Catbonaceoas,*Vegeto-Carbonaceoas, 
*Vegeto Bituminous, and the Sulphureous 1776 Percival 
Ess. Ill 247 Each ounce, therefore, of the *vegeto-mineral 
water contains on^ four tenths of a gram of this metal 
1783 Med Comm U. 31 A poultice with Goulard’s vegeto 
mineral extract had been prescribed 1837 Bullock tr, 
Cazeaux’s Midwifery 25 Some ofthevegeto-mineral lotions 
are usually sufficient to cause their [1 e caruncles] disappear- 
ance 183S T. Thomson Ckem Org Bodies 654 Some 
* vegeto sulphuiic acid is formed at the same time 

b Withsbs , as vegeto-alkah, -alkaloid, -mineral, 
•principle, -veratrine, etc, 

1830 Lindlev Nat Syst Boi 205 Dr Serturner has ob 
tamed some other *vegeta alkalies from Cinchona. 1844 
Fownes Chew 478 The vegeto-alkahs, or alkaloids, consti- 
tute a remaikable, and at present isolated, group of bodies 
c 1863 J Wylde m Crrc Set I 4x6/1 An account of the 
vegeto-alkalies 1887 A M Brown Anim Alkaloids 60 
The means of distinguishing the ’^vegeto-alkaloid 1839 
Ure Diet Arts 40 The most interesting fact relative to this 
*vegeto.mineral is us geological position 1830 A mer Jml 
i'«. XVII 385 M Dulong has obtained a particular *vegeto- 


prmciple fiom the roots of Plumbago Europsea 1887 
A M Brown Amm. Alkaloids 59 The ^vegeto veratrine 
does not reduce the feriicyanide. 

1 * VegetoTls, Obs. [f L veget-us Vegete. 
see -ous ] = Vegete al 

1609 B JoNSON bil Worn II 11, If sheebe faire, yong, and 
vegetous. ai67o Hacket Serm (1675)422 A veget- 
ous faith IS able to say unto a mountain, Be removed into 
the sea 1696 Whiston ITie Earthvf (1722)351 The Seeds 
of those Vegetables which God originally Created were fresh 
and vegetous. 

Vegit, obs. f. Vegete a. 

Vebemeuce (vf iin&s, vf h/m&s) Also 6 
-ens. [a late OF. vehemence (F. viMmenci), or 
atl L vehemenita • see next. 

In this and the related words the only pron recognized by 
dictionaries, with the exception of the most lecent, is that 
with (vz h -) , this is now unusual m Britain, but appears lo 
be still the standard pron in the United States ] 

1 Intensity or strength ^ smell 01 colour rate. 

1533 Coverdale 2 Macc, ix 10 Him might no man now 

abyde ner beare, for the vehemence ofstyncke 1844 Hood 
Haunted Ho iii xvii. The Bloody Hand shone stiangely 
out With vehemence of colour 1 
2 . Impetuosity, great force or violence, of physi- 
cal action or agents 

1342 Boorde Dyetary xxxv (1870) 297 The dust also that 
rysetli m the strete thorow the vehemens of the wynde 1667 
Milton P L w 954 A universal hubbub wilde Of stun- 
ning sounds and voices all confus’d .assaults his eaie With 
loudest vehemence 1736 Burke Stdl ^ B iv, 111, His 
eyesore dragged inwaids, and rolled with gi eat vehemence 
X794 R. J SuLiVAN View Nat I 148 The action, by which 
a body IS deprived of phlogiston by means of puie air, with 
such vehemence as to generate not only heat but name 
1837 Miller Elem Chem , Org 49 Owing to the feebler 
affinities of these elements, the reactions take place with less 
vehemence 

3 Great or excessive ardour, eagerness, or fervonr 
of personal feeling or action; passionate force, 
violence, or excitement 

1329 More Dyaloge Wks 265/2 By waye of excesse & 
yperbole, to declare the vehemence of his mynde in the 
matter of fayth 1600 Shaks A Y, L. lit 11 eoo Nay, 1 
pre'thee now, with most petitionary vehemence, tell me who 
It IS 1651 Hobbes Leviath. i viii 35 Sometimes the hurt , is 
caused by the vehemence, or long continuance of the Passion 
X699 Burnet 1. 27 Passion produces a Vehemence of 

Action 174B Anson’s Voy jii x 544 Hypocrisy and fraud 
aie often not less mischievous than impetuosity and vehe- 
mence of temper 1769 Jumns Lett xxxv (1778) 187 You 
measure their affections by the vehemence of their ex- 
pressions 1839 Dickens Ntckleby xu, With all the vehe- 
mence that his indignant and excited feelings could bring to 
bear upon It 1839 Fa. A Kemble iCmzf in Georgia 
29 With an almost savage vehemence of gesticulation 1874 
GREEN^Aar^ Hut vii § i 347 Cromwell was quick to piofit 
by the vehemence of the Catholic leaction 
b. An instance of this, rare. 

X748 Richardson Clarissa (rSii) I, 33 Is it possible that 
my biother and sister could make then very failings, then 
vehemences, of such importance to all the family? 
Vebemeucy (v* zmensi, vz h-). Now rare. 
Also 6 -entie, 6-7 -encie, [ad L vehementia, f. 
vehement- Vehement a see -bnoy. Cf prec , 
and Sp and Pg, vehemencta, It, veemenza.’\ 

1 , = Vehemenoe 3 and 3 b. 

1538 Tonstall iS'zzwz PalmSund (1823) 51 The greatness 
and vehemency of his fayth 1579 Fulxe Refut. Rasiel 
735 He excuseth them, by vehemency of desire, 1508 
Shaks Merry W u 11. 247 Would it apply well to the 
vehemency of your affection that I should win what >ou 
would eniqyt i6iaT Taylor Cowznz Titus m 8 He could 
not satisfie himselfe in bis vehemencie against such a doc- 
trine as this was 1665 Glanvill Def Van. Dogm 74 That 
which excites men to endless brawlings, and altercations. 
Schisms, Heresies, and Rebellions, by the vehemenaes of 
Dispute 1671 WooDHEAD St Teresa 11 11 92 The vehc- 
menoy of the Spirit, if Nature he feeble, draws it inward, 
and masters it 1753-4 Richardson Grandison xxii (1781) 
III 211 Well do I know the vehemency with which you are 
wont to pursue a new adventure 

b. esp. Of utterance or expression. 

1542-5 Brinklow Lament (1874)91 God shall rayse other 
that shall speake with no lesse loue & vehemency 1368 
Grafton Chron II 97 Polidore wiyteth very vehemently 
ngainst him in his Histoi y, which vehemency or fonde malice 
1 thought meete to suppiesse 16x3 Shaks Hen VIII, 
V 1 14B The best perswasions to the contraiy Faile not to 
vse, and with what vehemencie Th 'occasion shall instruct 
jou 1679 Prance Narr Popish Plot 28 Which he pro- 
nounced with a great deal of vehemency and earnestness 
1760-72 H Brooke Fool of Qual (1809) III, 148 [He] ex- 
claimed with some vehemency, Never, never did I behold 
such beauty 1830 J Milne Widow ^ Her Son iv (1851) 
232 You’ll learn henceforth to chide with far less vehemency 
r84sLo CfMsem.1. Chancellors xWii (1857)11 314 All these 
speeches were spoken with great vehemency 

2 Intensity or severity . a. Of pam, illness, etc. 

xS43TRAHnRON Vigo's Chirurg 11 1 13 That the payne, 

and the accidens encrease not, nor diminische, but contynue 
m great vehementie 1558 Bp Watson Sen Sacram xxx 
rg3 Doo not differre thistyl the vehemencie of youi sickenes 
decaye your speache and memorie 1612 Woodall Surg 
Mate Wks (1653) 3S9 According to the strength of the sick, 
and vehemency of the disease 164a R Carpenter Ex- 
perience II vii 173 No man evei endured such rage, and 
vehemencie of pain 1636 J Smith Pract of Physick 146 
A Pestilent Feaver differs from the Plague by the vehe 
mency of the mischief and contagion 
b. Of cold, heat, or other influences 
*594 T B. La Prtmaud Fr Acad ir 109 Humour 
refiesheth heate, and slaketh the vehemencie thereof 1396 
Dalrymple tr Leslie s Hist Scot, 1 259 The Podagra or 
Gout, quhilk of ihe Vehemencie of calde he contracted 



VEHEMENT, 


77 


VEHICLE. 


1604 E G[rimstohe] 77 /T/rf Indies w vii gSThe 

vehetnencie of the fire forceth and driveth vp an aboundance 
of vapours 1651 Wittie tr Primroses PoJ> Err. 309 
Which if It were Hippocrates his opinion notwithstanding 
the veheineucy of his remedies [etc.] 17*5 Fcun Diet 3 v 
Flower, On these they hang a Piece of Cloth, which defends 
’em from the Vehemency of its [sc the sun's] Rays 1815 
Scott Guy M iv, 'Ihose farther rules by which diviners 
pretend to asceitain the vehemency of this evil diiection 

3. = Vbbemence 2 

iSSS Edcv Decades (Arh ) 120 The vehemencie of the 
wynde is not of poure to caste downe those houses 1569 
Stocker tr Died Sic in ix 118 Many Barques with the 
vehemencie of the wether weie runne on lande i6og Bible 
(Douay) Deut vxviii 49 In likenes of an eagle that flieth 
with vehemencie 1668 Culpepper & Cole Barthol Anat 
n VI 105 It IS continually forced along with Celerity and 
Vehemency 

b Used of sounds 

X555 Eden Decades (Arb ) 84 The earth trembeled throwgh 
the vehemencie of theyr owtciy 1632 Lithgow Trav x 
439 Least the vehemency of chirking uogs vexe the wish'd- 
for Repose of his body 
4 = Vehbmbncb I. rare~\ 

1565 CooPEK Thesaurus, Vehemenaa odoris, the vehemen. 
cie of, &c 

Vehement (vriinent, yrh/ment), a and ado 
Also 6 Sc. viement. [a. OF. vehement (F vih£-‘ 
ment, = Sp. and Pg vehemente. It. veemente), or 
ad L. vehement-, vehemens violent, impetuous, etc , 
usually legarded as f vehe- (= ve- in vecors) lack> 
mg, wanting + mens mind,] 

I. 1. Intense, severe , rising to a bigh degree or 
pitch" a. Of pain, illness, etc. 

1485 St Wenefiyde (Caxton) 12 The languour and maladye 
was vehement and encreaced dayly XSSS Eden Decades 
(Arh ) 148 Vaschus fell into a vehement feuei by reason of 
excesse of labour 1563 T. Gais Antidot ii 39 It doeth 
also cease vehement dolour and payne 1653 W. Ramesev 
Astral Restored 325 [A] Comet signifieth vehement sick, 
nesses 172^ N Robinson Th PhysitJe 268, I order'd the 
following Mixture to be externally apply'd to his Side while 
his Pam was very vehement 1804 Abernethy Surg Ohs 
96 Vehement erysipelatous or irritative inflammation took 
place 

b Of heat or cold, etc. 

*SS 4 W Prat Dtstripi Aplungue C viii b, The earthe 
is made hole in a lytle space by the vehemente heate of 
the ayre 1576 Newton Lettmie's Complex (1633) 62 The 
fire is vehementer, and the hearth is of heat sometime 
extreme, sometime more soft and milde 1609 C. Butler 
Fem Moh (1623) R3, The Snow causeth them presently 
to fall, and with his vehement cold to rise no more j666 
Bovle Ortg Forms Qua! 320 Salt of Tartar requires a 
vehement fire to flux it *796 H Huntcr tr St -Pierre's 
Stud Nat (1799) I 5^4 The action of the Sun would there 
have been too vehement, 

2. Of natural forces Operating with great 
strength or violence , esp of wind, blowing very 
strongly or violently 

133X Elyot Gov l 11, The bees may issue out of theyr 
staTles without peryll of rayne or vehement wynde 1503 
Fucke Jlfeieai s (,z6ifo) 30 When the lightning is not vehement 
1879 Reg Pnvj/ Council Scot II I 24s Aganis sa suddane 
and viement ane storm 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage (1614] 
832 The Land would be violently hot, if a fresh easteily 
breeze did not coole it with vehement breath in the heat of 
the day 1625 in Ellis Ser i III 196 The barge- 

window^ notwithstanding the vehement shower, weie open, 
axgox MAUNDRrLL Journ yeras (1730) 9 The Kaiii was so 
vehement 1728 Morgan Algiers II v 299 The succeeding 
vehement Deluges of Rain rendered their Iiicampment 
superlatively comfortless 1837 Barham Itigol Leg Ser i 
Look at Clock, Like a Weather-cock whiiledby a vehement 
puff, David turned himself lound 

b In general use Strong and rapid 
1732 Asbuthnot Rules of Diet in A liments, etc. 317 Vio- 
lent Sweats proceed from a Laxity of the Vessels and too 
vehement a Circulation of the Blood, 
c. Of sound ‘ Excessively loud. 

2732 H Walpole Lett (1846J II 413 The two Gunnings, 
who have made so vehement a noise 
3 Of actions Characterized by great physical 
exertion ; per^rmed with unusual force or violence. 

i8fz Elyot Go/o, r xvi. By exercise, whiche is a vehement 
motion, the helthe of man is preserued, and his strength 
increased 1874 Newton Health, Mag 6 Those persons 
may use vehementer exercise and stronger ambulations e 1630 
Don Belltanis 34 With such vehement vigour he assaulted his 
foes, that his men regained their lost advantage. 1824 W, 
Irving T, Trav I igi At the close of each stanza a hearty 
loar, and a vehement thrumming on the table 183^ Hr 
Martineau Manch Strike 9a The clapping was twice as 
long and twice as vehement as usual 1873 M Arnold Lit 
4 r Dogma 309 Who that observes this delighted adoption of 
vehement rites can doubt, that [etc ] 
transf 1838 Junius Paint Ancients iz They must 
secondly, consider what a vehement efficacy there is m 
man’s wit 1788 Johnson Idler No i v ii These vehement 
exertions of intellect cannot be frequent. 1865 Trollope 
Belton Est v 53 The woman was making a vehement eflbit 
to speak in her natural voice 

1 4 Of remedies, etc. ; Having a powerful effect 
upon the system. Obs. 

1541 R Gcfei-AHsaGalyerCsTerap 2E11J, All the body muste 
be emptyed or that any partye be take subiecte to the 
stronge and vehement remedyes 1562 Bullein Buhuarke, 
Bk Simples (1579) s b. The longe Onion is more vehementer 
uen the rounde, and the Redde more then the white 1607 
Topsbll Four-f Beasts 6gi The gall of swine is not very 
whement 16x3 Woodall Surg Mate Wks (1653) xgp In 
the beginning over vehement warmings are to be avoided 
1656 J SmithT’wxc# 96 The ]ayce of wild Cucumber 

is not so vehement as they commonly report 


+ b Of taste Strong, pungent, Obs 

1600 J PoRV ti Leo's Afica Introd. 42 Being in shape 
somewhat like to the Millet of Italy, but of a most vehement 
and firy tost 

i" 0 . Vivid, intensely bright Obs. 

1633 Swan Sfec 7 / v § 2 (1643) 131 These colours in some 
lain-bows are more vehement or apparent 1692 Ray 
Creation (ed 2I 11 25 Preserving the Eye from being in. 
jured by too vehement and lucid an Object, 

II 6 . a Of suspicion or likelihood : Very 
strong Now arch 

15x6 Acts Pari, Scot (1875) XII 36/2 All Lawis excludis 
Jje said governour fia adniinistracion and governance for 
suspicioun vehement and violent X585 in ETlts Ong Lett 
Ser. 1 II 208 The Quenes howsbande beinge entred into a 
vehement suspicion of David 1386 A Day Eng Secretary 

II (1S25) 20 N otwithstanding all those vehement likelihoods, 
yet I will not condemne you till I see how you confute me 
x6xo Donne Pseudo-martyr 342 From your Syluester wee 
learne, That the Popes precepts binde not, where theie is 
vehement likelyhood of trouble or scandall i8ix Southey 

III Lt/e A Bell (1844) II 644 Mrs. Irimmer's book 1 much 
wish to see, having a vehement suspicion that some parts of 
It have been misrepresented. 

tb. Of proof, etc. Strong, forcible, cogent, 
capable of producuig conviction Obs- 

1330 Tindale (Parker Soc 1848) 428 There is not a 
better, vehementer, or mightier thing to make a man under- 
stand than an allegory x^i T Norton Calvin's Inst 1 
33 And these vehement demonstrations twice repeted suffer 
It to be drawen no othei where but to Christ 2376 Fleming 
Panopl Epist 61 The valliantnesse, constancie, and sobei- 
nesse of your person, then which nothing can be more 
vehement and patheticall. xnx (Chandler tr Ltmborchts 
Hist Inquis 11 , 213 When these Proofs are vehement 01 
sufficient for the Torture, it is left for the Judge to 
determine. 

f o. Very close or intimate. 

x3gS Bacon Max tj- Use Com Law xiv (1630) 59 The 
law IS more strong in that case, because of the vehement 
relation which the enrolment hath to the time of the bai- 
gaine and sale. 

6 . Of thoughts, feelings, etc Extremely strong 
or deep , ardent, eager, passionate 

x3a6 Ptlgr. Petf. (W. de W. XS31) 233 Meditacyon is a 
vehement or a huge goostly applicacion of the mynde. 1360 
Daus tr Sleidands Comm 328 The Pbisitions judged oy 
and by the disase to come of a vehement thought X574 tr 
Marlorat's Apocaltps 8 It is a salutation or greeting full of 
vehement and hartie good wil 1804 T, Wriciit Passions v, 
§ 3 177 The vehementer passion venteth forth the liuelier 
action 1831 Hobbes Leviath i vi 27 Weeping is caused 
by such accidents, as suddenly take away some vehement 
hope X7X1 Addison Sped No 73 v S The Passion for 
Praise, which is so very vehement in the Fair Sex 1773 De 
Lolme Eng Const ^ Adv (1784) p, xix. Influenced by 
vehement prepossessions x8xa (jary Dante, Parad v 107 
Vehement desire Possess’d me 2846 H Rogers Ess (1B74) 
I iv 162 Leibnitz began to tell his beads with vehement 
devotion 2907 Vemey Mem I 62 The (Queen’s vehement 
paitisanship 

b Of anger or similar feelings • Violent ; intense. 

a 2348 Hall Chran , Edw IV (2550) 50b, Ve olde rancor 
betwene them beyng newly reuiued (The which betwene no 
cieatures can be more vehement then betwene bretherne) 
2332 Huloet, Vehement anger, excandescentia 2639 
Hammond On Ps cii 503 By those is meant a vehement 
di^leasure and anger 

7. Of language . Very forcibly or passionately 
uttered or expressed, resulting fiom, and indicative 
of, strong feeling or excitement 

XS33 Chron Calais (Camden) 114 The French kynges 
mother with very ardente and vehemente wordes sayd [etc ] 
2380 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm 176 b, Aboute this time 
came forth a boke of Martin Lutbeis very vehement 2596 
Edw HI, 1. 11, Shorpely to solicit With vehement sute the 
king m my behalfe 2628 Donnc 6 Serm 56 In that remark- 
able and vehement place where he expostulates witli them. 
<2x700 Evelyn Diary 22 Feb 1683, A vehement speech he 
made about the compositions vj'^ tr. Rollin’ s Anc, Hist. 
VIII vIl IV 40 That lively and vehement eloquence which 
like a torrent bears down all things on its way. 1838 
Thirlwall Greeeexu II. 80 TheConnthian deputy Sosicles, 
in vehement language, remonstrated with the Spartans on 
their inconsistency x8i[8 W H Kelly tr. L. Blands Hist 
TenYW 93 He replies with the most vehemenlTpiotesta- 
tions of gratitude and fidelity 
8 Of persons, their diaiacter, etc. * Acting, or 
tending to act, in a manner displaymg passion or 
excitement, 

2380 Daus tr Sleidane's Comm 29 b, I confess to have 
been more vehement then became me 2573-83 Abp Sandys 
Serm (1841) 194 Vehement therefoie and zealous must we 
he for the house of God 2602 Marston Ant Jjr Mel i 
Wks 2836 I IS Vouchsafe me, then, your hush’t observ- 
ances, Vehement in pursuite of stiange novelties 1809 
Bible (Douay) Ezekiel xxxviu 15 Thou and manie peoples 
with thee, a gieat companie, and a vehement aimie 2792 
Cowper Odyss xv. 234 Summon thy ciew on board, Ere my 
aiiival notice give of thine To the old King, for vehement 
I know His temper. 1847 James J Marston Hall ix. My 
nature was too quick and vehement to talce pleasure in vice 
without passion 1848 Clough Voy ii 293 For 

the woman Ever prefers the audacious, the wilful, the 
vehement hero 2876 Mozley Umv Serm. xiii 237 The 
Pharisees were scrupulous, exact, vehement, and eager, 
about everything connected with leligion. 

9. Of debate, stiife, etc . Characterized by great 
beat or bitterness. 

2820 Bedell Lett 26 , 1 would to Christ that of all other 
Controuersies this weie the vehementest betweene vs. 2885 
Manley Grottus’ Lose C. Wars 93 Nor by this was the 
Warre lessened, onely it was delayed, and not vehement 
enough for the time x8^ Thirlwall Greece VIII 135 
This was a sufficiently difficult undertaking, in which 
he had to expect powerful and vehement opposition 1^7 


Harris Hardwtehe III xii 44 A veiy lehement 

debate took place in the House of Lords 1903 W Bright 
Age ofFai/ieisl. v 70 The dissension caused by Arianism 
became daily more vehement 

III +10. iV hsadv. =Vehemehtly atfo Obs. 

*S 49 Compl Scot vi 52 Ihe tua vintiis that thai hef ar 
nocht veri ay vehement cald <2x378 Lindesay (Pitscottie) 
Chron Scot (STS) I 407 He became so vehement seik 
that no man bad hope of his lyffe. 1398 Dalrymple tr 
Leslie's Hist Scot. II 10 Althoch the king prudentlie dis- 
semblet, thay knew him to be vehement angrm 
Vehemently (vzftiientli,v 2 'h-),< 7 i!f». [f prec,] 
1 To a very great extent ; in a very high degree. 
Now rare. 

a 2323 Fabyan Chron vir fi8ii) 460 In Frmnce this 
yeie the people dyed so vehemently that in the cytie of 
Parysdyed ,ouei I.M people 2383 T Gk\.e Antidot ii i 3 
This [unguent] taketh awaye supeifluous fleshe, and doth 
vehemently excicate and drie 1388 A Dav Eng Secretary 
I (1823) 46TWO onely that were the conveyers of him, sickned 
vehemently, and one of them died 1658 E Fox fVdrtz' 
Surg II IV 56 Vomiting is not very dangerous unless it 
hold the Patient vehemently. 2895 Lo Preston Boet/i iv 
172 Whom Wickedness, the most extreme Evil, doth not 
only affect, but even vehemently infect 2733 Chantbers' 
Cyel Suppl s v IVomh, This tumoui returned again, and 
in three days it became vehemently enraged 1838 Carlyle 
Fredk, Gt ii 11 (1872) I, 54 Preussen was a vehemently 
Heathen country 

b Used with reference to suspicion • cf. piec 5 a. 
2333 More Debell Salem Wks g8i/i Such thinges as 
maketh him not slightly but very vehemently suspected. 
2388 J Ddall Demonstr Discipline (Arb ) 76 One that is 
vehemently suspected, to haue haynously offended 1621 
Bp Mountagu Diatribse 289 It will be very vehemently 
suspected that he is Antichiist indeed 1884 Loud, Gas. 
No 2938/4 He IS vehemently suspected to be concerned in 
these Robberies and Burglaries following 1821 Sooxhet 
Lett (1858) III 233 Mr Wilson’s letter having led me 
vehemently to suspect that the document which impeached 
his character was an invention of his wife’s. 

2 . a With strong or violent language, in a 
manner showing strong feeling or excitement 

1343 Brinklow Compl xx ^2 Marke what, and how 
vehemently the Holy Gost speakytli here in the prophete 
2368 Grafton Chron II. 97 Polidore had no good opinion 
of king John, and therfore wryteth very vehemently against 
him in his History. 2822 in xaih Rep Hist MSS Comm. 
App I 610 The Deputies of the Religion have very 
vehemently protested against these proceedings 1665 
Glahvill Scepsis Set Addr p xi. Reckoning it a great 
instance of Piety and devout Zeal, vehemently to declaim 
against Reason and Philosophy a 1722 Prior Cromwell 4- 
Porter 116 Wks 1907 II, 265, I did actually fight in the 
field. Preached loudly in the Chui ch, and talked vehemently 
in the Parliament 2738 Burke Vind Hat Soc Wks 1808 
I fio, I could shew how vehemently they have contended 
for names 2839 Fr A Kemble Resid.tn Georgia (1863) 14 
The slave owners insist vehemently upon the mental and 
physical inferiority of the blacks . 

D With Strong or intense feeling, ardently, 
eagerly 

2360 Daus tr Sleidane's Comm 329 Wherewith being 
wehemently moued,, he began more and moie to be con- 
firmed 2378 Fleming Panopl Eptsi 54 It was alwayes of 
me marueUouB vehemently and earnestly desieied 1642 R 
Carpeh ter Experience ii. iiL 141 Doe you think bis heart 
IS not vehemently prompted to Deifie bis saint? i68a 
Burnet Rights Princes 11 36 That they did vehemently, 
and out of all measure aspire to that Chair Ibtd iv xia 
Against this, the Zeal of some Bishops appeared vehemently 
* 7 S 3-4 Richardson Grandison IV. vii 54 For a week to- 
getber she was vehemently intent upon visiting England. 
1817 Jas Mill Bnt India II iv, viii 277 It requires a 
high degree of improbability to prevent the greatei part of 
mankind from believing what th^ vehemently wish 

3. With violence or impetuosity. 

2338 Elyot, Pegflo, to blowe vehemently or strongly 
a 2378 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron Scot (S T S ) I 312 
Ane blast of eistrene winde laissit the flame of fyre sa 
wehementlie that it blew wpoun the freir that accussit him 
28x2 Bible Lvke vi 48 When the flood arose, the streame 
beat vehemently vpon that house 2666 in Vemey Mem 
(1907) II, 257 The fire broke out vehemently again last 
night <2 2798 Waterhouse in MotZBAmer Geog, 1,500 
We see the mineral water boiling vehemently like a pot 
over the fire. x8ai W Irving Sketch Bk, I 57 He was 
obseived to smoke his pipe vehemently 

Ve'h.e21161ltliess. [f as prec] =VEHBiMENCi!. 

xgSx T Norton Calvin's Inst in 280 The same ought 
to be asked with no lesse fernentnes and vehemenenesse 
of desire. 2372 Golding Calvin on Ps iv a Both the 
vehementnesse of his grefe, & the earnestnesse of his pray- 
ing x8oo SuRrLBT Counirie Farme in Ixxxiv 625 Tainted 
with some ill smell gotten through the vehemeiitnes of the 
fire 2874 R Godfrey Inj, Ah. Physic 99 The blame is 
impos'd on the too vehementness of the Disease, when the 
Doctor IS often more m fault. 

Vehicle (vpik’l, Vl’hik’l), sh Also 7 vehlokle. 
[ad. F vihtcule { = Sp. and Pg. vehtculo. It vetculo, 
veicold) or L. vehicuhivi, f veMre lo carry. 

On the pronunciation see the note to Vcuemencb.] 

I. 1. A substance, esp a liqrud, seiving as a 
ineaus for the readier application or use of another 
substance mixed with it or dissolved ia it . a. Med. 
A medium of a suitable kind in which strong or 
unpalatable drugs or medicines are administered. 

1612 Woodall Surg Mate Wks (1653) 303 
Vehicles for your Medicines be soft and pleising to your 
Patients. 2658 A Fox IVSrlz' Surg iii. xix 2B1 Let him 
have of the same pill m a convenient vehicle, of four grains. 
xSSg G Harvey Curing Dis by Expect v 34, I seldom 
give less than half a spoonful, diluted with a sufficient 
measure of a temperate Vehicle 2793 Cheyne Eng MtUady 
II. IV § 4 (1734) 148 Mineial Chalybeat Waters are the 



VEHICLE. 


78 


VEHIOHLITM. 


most .igrceable md beneficial Vehicle for such Medicines 
1771 Pfbcival Ess (1777) I 72 A sufficient dose of the 
medicine Cannot be Risen on aci.ount of the heating nature 
of Its vehicle 1816 A C Hutchison, Pros/ Ois Sitrg 
(1826) The Doctor exhibited to him an ounce of castor- 
oil, uncovered by any sehicle 187s H C Wood Therap 
(iSjn) 3t The dried petals are almost destitute of thera- 
Iieutic virtues, but their prepaiations are used as elegant 
vehicles _ « , , 

fig. i6«s Bo\le Oc^as Refl (1848) 19 Both these pleasing 
Vehicles, if I nia> so call them, and Correctives of KepriMfi, 
[etc]. 175* JoHVSOv RamhUr No. 87 P 3 With vvMt 
vehicles to disgui,»e the catliaxticks of the soul 17SS ^ 
Walpole Lett. (1846) III iSi The invasion I really lielieve 
was dressed up for a vehicle (is the apothecaries call it) to 
make us swallow the treaties *844 Wardlavv /’rwf (1889! 
II 102 If we have .1 hitter medicine to administer, we are 
dC'tirous to convej it in a pleasant vehicle 
"b. In general rise 

1609 Evelvk Acetal la fi729) 149 There ought to be one 
of the Dishes, in which to best and mingle the liquid 
Vehicles, and 1 second to receive the crude Herbs in 1725 
Fam Did sv The Substance of high dry'd 

hlalts, which retain man} fiery Particles in their Contexture, 
and are therefore best lost in a smooth Vehicle 1831 J 
Dav jes Mat Med 376 It is soluble in more than 2000 of 
cold water, and 9200 of tins vehicle when boiling igox 
Rnt Med yrnl No 2097 30 When the crusts [of eczema] 
form, acid saliL>l , in a vehicle of olive oil, is useful 

e. Painimg. A fluid (as water, oil, etc ) with 
which pigments are mixed for use. 

*787 Ttaus See ArtsV. 103 Ihe well known disadvan- 
tages that Paintings m Oil lie iindei, have rendered the 
discovery of some other Vehicle an object of attentive 
enquiry 1807 J Opie in Led Art iv (1848) 320 Colours . 
Ittue muddled % vehicles x8^ Gullick & liUBs Paint 
202 The term ' vehicle ', which is borrowed from pharmacy, 
IS applied in art to the fluid employed to bnng pigments 
into a proper working slate 1883 R. Haldake Worksh^ 
Receipts Ser. ii 427/1 A perfect vehicle mixes readily with 
the pigmenL 

2. That which selves as a means of transmission, 
or as a material embodiment or manifestation, of 
something a. With reference to matter or physical 
conditions. 

1630 Bulwer Aitihropotiiei 117 Drink may' not be only 
esteemed the Vehicle of aliment 1683 Try oh Way to 
Health 265 To cleanse and purifie those nosser £\cre 
ment& the Vehickles (or Lodgings) of malignant Spirits 
1749 Fielding Tern yeues x 11, As fa, la, la, ra, da, &c are 
in music, only as the vehicles of sound, and without any 
fixed ideas 1779 J. Moorp View hoe Fr, (1789) I xxvii 
221 If the water be in reality the vehicle of this disease 
1813 Sir H. Daw Agric Chent (1814) 239 Water, as it is 
the vehicle of the nourishment of the plant, is the substance 
piincipally given aflTby the leaves. x84t Mvers Caih TA 
in § 14 52 There is a considerable portion of all natural 
food .serving lather for the vehicle than for the substance 
of our support. 1874 Carpenter Meni Phys i 1. (1879) 3 
'Ihat more advanced Philosophy of the resent day, which 
legards Matter merely as the vehicle of Force, 
b. In other contexts 

S786 Mmb. D'Arblav Diaty 8 Aug, To receive a favour 
through the vehicle of insolent ostentation— no I no ' 2798 
Morse A mer Geog. I 297 They viewed the tea as a vehicle 
of an unconstitutional tax 1870 Dale Week-day Seriii 11 
5t Making the very form of Christian forgiveness the vehicle 
of revenge. 1876 Geo. Eliot Dan Der IV lix 183 It is . 
possible to feel gratitude even where we discern a mistake 
that may have been injurious, the vehicle of the mistake 
being an affectionate intention piosecuted through a lifetime 
of kindly offices 

o A substance employed as a material in or on 
which some work is executed. 

1B37 Hallam Hist Lit, I I S^8 The more extended use 
of paper as the veliicle of writing instead of parchment 
z8^o Mrs Jameson Leg, Manasi Ord 441 Uhe whole 
picture] has been significantly described as a 'paiody of 
Divine love' The vehicle, white marble,— its place in a 
Christian church,— enhance all its vileness 

3. A means or medium by which ideas or im- 
pressions are communicated or made known; a 
medium of expression or utterance 

a 1652 J Smith Sel. Disc iv 123 A spiritual kind of 
vehicle, whereby corporeal impressions are transfer! ed to 
the mind 1709 T Robinson Ftndic RIosatek hyst Introd 
7 Philosophical Mythology a more agreeable Vehicle, 
found out for the conveying to us the Iruth and Reason of 
Things 176* in 10/A Rep Hist MSS Comm App I 3+7 
It might not he improper to contradict it by some vehicle 
of the publick papers 1836 Thirlwall Greece xii II 138 
But a metiical vehicle did not so well suit Zeno's dialectic 
genius 1887 Saintsbury Hist Ehzab Lit x (1890) 378 
Quarles was a kind of journalist to whom the vehicle of 
veise came more easily' thin the vehicle of prose 
b, Const 

1687 Dryoeh Hind ^ P nr, 106 And alms are hut the 
vehicles of piayr 1688 J. H Stevenson Mt Bays 
Fret, A 2, Rhyme (wMch he very Judiciously somewhere 
calls the Vehicle of Nonsense) 1731 Johnson Ramblei 
No 121 p 1^ Allegory is peibaps one of the most pleasing 
vehicles- of instruction 1781 Cowper Chanty 625 Did 
chanty prevail, the press would prove A vehicle of virtue, 
truth, and love s&u Hazutt Table-T, Ser, 11 xv (1869) 
305 Music IS not made the vehicle of poetry, but poetry of 
music 1836 Merivale Rein, Emp xxii (1865) III, 40 In 
the common intercourse of life Greek became a fashionable 
vehicle of expression 1883 Clodd Myths ^ Dr. 1 iv 77 
The myths yielded themselves with ease as y ehicles of new 
ideas. 

o. Const, to or for, 

tyzs WoLiASTON Rehg Nature v. 123 Words seem to be 
as it were bodies or vehicles to the sense or meaning 
*73'^ Grandisim,\, "xS 67 You consider skill 
inXanguages then as a Vehicle to Knowledge — ^Not I pre- 
suma as Science itself 1836 Thirlwall Greece xu (1839) 
II, 141 It IS extremely doubtful how far they were ever used 


as a Yehicle for the exposition of theological doctrines differ- 
ing from the popular creed c 1830 Kingsley Misc (1860J I 
383 Which makes It a far better vehicle foi many forms of 
thought 1877 Dowdfn Shahs Pftinet iv. 45 In the same 
play, rhyme u, often employed as a Yehicle for generalising 
reflections 

4. The form, the mateiial or other shape, in whith 
something spiritual is embodied or manifested. 

Freq c 1630-1700, esp of the body in lelation to the soul 
or spirit 

a 165a J Smith Sel Disc v 176 The spiritual vehicle of 
the soul, a kind of umbra or aerial mantle in which the 
soul wraps herself 1670 Jtloial Stale England 121 When 
our souls are divested of their gi osser vehicles 1699 B urntt 
\ sgAtt 1. 18 God being consideied as the Supi erne Light, 
tins might lead men to worship the Sun as his chief Vehicle 
1756 T- Amory y Buncle iv (1770) 288 My friend is now 
present with his Saviour, beholding his glory, in a vehicle 
resembling the body of the Lord 1773 CooFs Voy (1784) 
II HI IX 164 They speak of spirits being not totally 
divested of those passions which actuated them when com. 
hined with material vehicles 1836 1 Taylor PAyr 'the 
Another Life 1 (1847) 19 There is a spiritual body qnd 
mother vehicle of human nature as well as a natural body 
II 5. A material means, channel, or instiument, 
by which a substance or some property of matter 
(as sound or heat) is conveyed or transmitted from 
one point to another. 

x6i5 H Crooee Body of Man 80 T he vmbilicall veine is 
the first of ^1 the \eines, because it is the vehicle or con- 
ueigher of blood 1660 Boyle Phys Mech xvii 120 

If I thought your Lordship could .imagine that Light could 
he con ve^d without having (if I may so speak) a Body for 
Its Vehicle 1707 Cur in Hush ^ Gard 39 He had ob- 
serv’d Poles or little Channels in the Wood of different 
■Trees .Some of these little Vehicles of Communication go 
from the bottom up wards Ilnd 49 Fibres and little Vehicles 
that aie in the Bodies of Plants. 1776 Burney Hist, Music 
(1789) I 433 Pythagoras supposed the air to be the vehicle 
of sound 1803 Itiiisoii's Set ^ Art (1822) I 227 Air is the 
usual vehicle of Sound, hut it is not absolutely essential 
z86x Buckle Crzc/is, II 499 The vapour becomes another 
storehouse of heat, and a vehicle by which it is removed 
fi om the earth 

itansf 1783 Burke Rep AJPairs of India Wks 1842 II. 
18 Finding a great parliamentaiy corporation turned into a 
vehicle for remitting to England the private fortunes of 
those [etc 1 

6. A means of conveyance jirovided with wheels 
or runners and used for the carnage of persons or 
goods ; a carnage, cait, wagon, sledge, or similar 
contrivance- 

1636 Blount Glossogr , Vehicle, a Cart, Wain, Wagon, or 
Chariot tvoo Colt ikr ond Def Shot i Vieiu 56 You may 
take It in a Cart, or a Waggon, but I think a Wheelbarrow 
may do , for the word Vehicle will cany that sense 1709 
Taller No 32 Fa She calls her Chariot, Vehicle. *749 
Bvrom Item (1857)11 486, 1 went with Mr Frelce, who had 
lus vehicle there, to the King's Chapel 1784 Johnson in 
Boswell 17 Nov , 1 staid at Oxford till Tuesday, and then 
came in the common y ehtcle easily to London 1819 Lytton 
yJiraivffe/faSTheTumblingandjoiting vehicle stopped at the 
door of a tavern in Holborn 1836 Kane At die Exploi I 
X 1x3 The shortest, directly fastened to the sledge runner, 
as a means of guiding 01 suddenly ai resting and turning the 
Y'ehicle 187a Yeats Techn Hist Comm 327 The diiect 
effects of superior means of communication have been to 
create 1 better class of vehicles 
Comb 1768 Tucker Li Nat (1834) I 493 Such a pecu- 
liar species of insanity as vehicle.niadness must have been 
Ijointed at oy everybody 1843 Zoologist I 36 Several 
vehicle drivers tried to cut it down 1890 Daily Neuus 10 
Dec. 3^6 The National Coach and Van Trade IJnion, which 
comprised the whole of the workers in the vehicIe-building 
tiades 

7. Any means of carriage, conveyance, or trans- 
port; a receptacle in which anything is placed in 
order to he moved. 

1678 Butlpr Hud III 1, 1572 The Spirit hors'd him like a 
Sack, Dpon the Vehicle, his Back X69S Blntlev Boyle 
Led 220 Unless the mthereal matter he supposed to be 
coined about the sun like a voitex or whirlpool, as a vehicle 
to convey it and the rest of the planets 17x8 Morgan Hist 
Algiers I 11 ai The Sunbeams are so fierce and scoiching, 
that all the Water would, infallibly; be exhal’d thro' the 
Fores of those leathern Vehicles Z774 Bryant Mythol II 
407 It was a cup m which Hercules passed the seas ; and 
the same history is given of Hehus, who was said to liave 
tiaveised the ocean in the same vehicle zBxs Reg, 
Chi on 120 The balloon descended On a sudden, his crazy- 
vehicle struck upon the roof of a house 1813 Ibid 4 His 
three sons fatally committed themselves to this treacherous 
vehicle [rr a boat], in order -to <dioot wild fowl, 1841 Peter 
P alley's Ann II ajo The show- woman now procured a 
lamp, and, fixing it in a proper vehicle, giadually loiveied 
It to the bottom of the well 

Velvicle(vz''ik’l, v?h-), » [fprec] trans. To 
place or convey in a vehicle Chiefly in pa. pple 
«i7Zi Ken Hymns Evang Poet Wks, 1721 I 28 There 
the Babe's Soul is vehicled, said he, God must with per- 
fect Man united be 17x7 Fenton Poems (1790) 38 When 
vehicled in flame, thou slow didst pass Pi one through the 
gates of night 173a M Green Grotto Wks (1790) 251 O., 
guard us through polemic life, Fiom poison vehicled in 
piaise. 1903 Salmond Rehg Quest. France 111 33 Helpuig 
to vehicle to heaven the praises of ransomed souls 
Te'hicled, a [f. as piec.] Covered wth, 
occupied by, vehicles 

x^ ComJi Mag July 67 Joe's attempt to cioss a thickly 
vehicled road was immethodical 

■Vehioula, pi of Vehicdlum. 

VelLicnlar (vz'hi ki/Zlail, a. Also 7 -are [acl' 
late L vehicular-ts , f, vehicul-um VsHioiiE sb ] 

1 Of or pertaining to, associated or connected 
with, a (wheeled) vehicle. 


1616 Chapman HomePs Hymn Venus, Charriots and all 
the frames vehiculaie 1636 Blouut Glossagt , Vehicular, 
pel tuning to any instrument or engine of carriage 1734 
Fillding Kqy Z»ffo»Wks 1882 VII 12 By making use of 
a vehicular stoiy, to wheel in among them woise manners 
than their own z8z8 Scott Hrt Midi 1, The Insides and 
Outsides, to use the appiopnate vehicular phrases 1847 L 
Hunt Men, Women, ij B I 11 12 Coachmen and cabmen, 
and Lonductoro, and horses, and all the exterior phenomena 
of things vehicular x86o (j Meredith Evaii Haiiington 
X, I heard your welcome vehicular music 
fig z88s Cent Mag XXIX 510 The poet’s walk, talk, 
bearing, and intellect, are illustrated by a series of images, 
and 111 a style so vehicular as to deserve unusual praise. 

b Made, performed, or carried on, by means of 
a vehicle or vehicles. 

1743 Fielding y Andievis iii, xii. In his heait he pre 
fened the pedestrian even to the vehicular expedition 1816 
Scott Antig xxxvi. It is the lehiculai, not the equestrian 
exeicise, Yvhich he envies .1834 Lowell yrnl Italy Prose 
Wks 1890 I 130, 1 am quite sure that he believes the Fre- 
Adamites were incapable of any but vehicular piogiession 
1B79 Daily News 26 Dec 5/2 Vehicular traffic was almost 
eiitiiely suswnded 

0. Of the nature of, serving as, a vehicle. 

2807 Bvron Lei to Miss Pigot Aug , Places inaccessible 
to vehicular conveyances. 184^ Emerson Ess, Poet, All 
language is vehiculai and tiansitiie, and is good for con- 
veyance, not as farms and houses are, for homestead ifoi 
Lvtton Coming Race xiv. They prefer iheir wings, for 
travel, to vehicular conveyances 
■f 2. Invested with a vehicle or special foim ; 
embodied Ois 

1636 S. Holland Zaia (1719) 29 That every Groie, Giot 
and Stream has its tutelar and vehicular Deity a X774 
Tucker Lt Nat II xxi 47 We may gathei that the 
lational soul is compleatly foitned before entrance into the 
human body, and that the fashion and lineaments it after- 
wards takes aie not necessary for its subsistence in the 
vehicular state Ibid xxvi 140 To behold thewondeis of 
the vehicular state, and boundless glories of the mundane 
soul 

Hence Vehrcularly adv 

x88x Salk A liter Rents x 130/1 Pullman the beneficent 
did not fail to be vehicularly manifest on the train which 
conveyed us fiom Washington to Philadelphia 
Vehi oulary, fl ia}e~\ [ad lateL vehiculdri- 
us ] = Vehiculak flic. 

1835 J Knowles Diet , Littei , a kind of veliiculary' bed 

Vehi'CVlate, »• rare, [f. L. vehtatl-um Ve- 
HioiB sb see -ate 3 ] a trans. To cairy or 
convey in, or as in, a vehicle la quots. b, 
tnit To travel, to ride or diive, in a vehicle. 

x66o Waterhouse Arms ij Arm 27 Giving a document 
to mortal menageries, which aie then only vebiculated to 
their central point Ibid 195 For this courage which 
vehiculates bis attempts, and occasions his gloiy, is God's 
royal donative 1843 Carlyle Past ^ Pies ii i, The 
vehicle for truth, or fact of some sort,— which suiely a man 
should fiist tiy various other ways of vehiculating, and 
coiivey’ing safe 

Vehi culated, /// a. iaie-\ [Cf. piec.] 
Invested with foim, embodied. 

a 1737 J Reynolds View of Death (1735) 89 There may 
he vehiculated Spirits, of veiy different orders 

Vehicnla tion. [f. as Vehioulate v see 
-ATioif, and cf. meiL. vehicnlaUof] Conveyance 
by means of a vehicle or vehicles , vehicular activity 
or tiaffic 

183A Gfn. P Thompson Exerc. (1842) HI 148 By a sort of 
parallel to the Game Laws, certain modes of vehiculation 
were to be peculiar to the magnificos. X85X Carlyle in New 
Review Dec (iSoi) 482 Boulevards very stirring, airy', loco- 
motive to a fair degree, hut the vehiculation very light. 1866 
— Z'. Irving in Rennii (rSSi) II 212 The New Road with 
Its lively traffic and vehiculation 2895 Daily Chren 12 
Nov 4/4 We know of nothing moie handsome or inviting in 
the literatuie of vehiculation. 

Vehi culatory, a, [f. as piec : see -oby 2.] 
Of the nature of, pertainin|^ or relating to, vehicles 
1851 Carlyle Sterling i viii, He would accumulate 
logical swim-bladders, and other precautionai y and vehicu- 
latory gear, for setting out 1863 — ZVyi/A Gt.xix v (1872) 
VIII 177 To cart from Bohemia such a cipher of human la- 
tions daily .will surpass all the vehiculatory power of Daun 

't'Vehicnle. Obs,~^ [a. F vihicule or ad. L 
vehiculwn see next ] = Vehicle sb, i, 

X34X Copland Galyen's Terap e H ij h, Of theyr sodayne 
passynge as a vehicule, with y‘ there is bunny it noyeth nat 
the vlcei e 

II Vehiculuiu. Now rare or Ohs, PI vehi- 
eula ; also 7 -aea [L. see Vehicle sb ] 

1 = Vehicle sb i Also^j" and U ansf 
1624 Bedell Lett, x 143 Heie is some truth mingled 
among, to giue the better grace, and to be as it were the 
Vehicnlum of a lie 1653 CuLFEprER, etc, Rivenus i vii 33 
The Dose is one diam m any proper Liquor or Vehioulum 
to swallow It down with x^8 Cudworth Intell Syst 1. 1. 
§ 8 12 We doubt not hut to make a Sovereign Antidote 
against Atheism, out of that very Philosophy, which so many 
have used as a Vehiculum to convey this Foyson of Atheism 
by. 1787 Maty tr Riesbeck's Trav Germ III 76 Burgundy 
is the standing vehiculum of green pease 

2. = Vehicle sb. 6 In quots. fig. 

1633 Prynne 14/ Pt Htstiio.m, 65 Unchast, Obscene, and 
Amorous wordes, are but so many vebiculaes, to carrie men 
on to Adulterous and Sinfull deedes 2642 Howell Instr, 
Forr Trav (Arb.) 59 Speech is the Ambassador of the 
mind, and the Tongue the Vehiculum, the Chaiiot, which 
conveyeth the notions of the Mind to Reasons Palace 
3 = VbhicIiB sb 2 

2633 Ashmole 7 heat Chem, Annot 451 She is the Planet 
neeiest the Earth, and appointed as it were the Vehiculum 



VEHME. 


79 


VEIL, 


of all other heavenly Influences unto what is Sublunary 
1668 Howe S/ess R7ghieous 325 Aie not the exceeding 
great and precious promises, the Vehicula, the conveigh* 
ances of the Divine Nature? 

4 = Vehicle sb 4 

Staslev Hist Phtlos CxdSy) t8p/i Having imposed 
each one his proper Star as a vehiculum Ibid igi/i 'Ihe 
lest of the body they appointed as a vehiculum to seive this 
1794 R. J SuLivAN VieuiNat, IV ig Plato supposes, that 
into the vehiculum of the soul is infused a particulai 
formative virtue, distinct, according to that star. 

5 = Vehicle sb 5. 

1668 Culpcppek & Cole Bca-thol Aiiat i x.vit 44 Ihe 
ivheyish exceeds the two excrementitious Cholers, by 
reason of the Blood, whose vehiculum. it was to be 

II Vehme (v^‘ ma, II ma) Hist Also Fehm. 
[a. older G. Vehme (now Fehme, Feme), MHG. 
veme, tteime judgement, punishment ] = next. 

1829 Scott Anne o/G xx. Go hence, . and let the fear of 
the Holy Vehme never pass fiom before thine eyes 1838 
Spark's Biogr , Eaton IX 350 Individual opinions ate 
restrained by a tyranny as inexorable as that of the Holy 
Vehme, the secret tiibunal of the Middle Ages 1879 
Encycl Brit IX 63/2 It was necessaiy that a candidate 
for initiation into the Fehm should not be a party to any 
process before a Febmic court 
11 VehlXlgericht (v? m-, || mggrix^t) Hist 
Also Vehme-, Pehm-. [a. older G. Vehm-, now 
Fehm-, Femgerv-ht (pi -gertchti), f. prec. •‘rgencht 
court, tribunal.] A form of secret tribunal which 
exercised great power in Westphalia from the end 
of the I2th to the middle of the i6th centuiy. 

1829 Scott Anne of G xx. Men initiated and intiusted 
with high authority by the Vehme-geiicht, or tribunal of 
the bounds 1839 Loncf Hyperion i vi, Two Black 
Knights, who pretended to he ambassadors from the Vehm- 
Gericbt xinEncytl Bnt IX 63/2 It was only with the 
restoration of public order that the influence of the Febm. 
geiichte gradually waned 

transf 184S Tkackcray Van Fair xliv, ‘ Was Rebecca 
guilty or not ’ ’ The Vehmgencht of the servants' hall had 
ronounced against hei. 1880 Edin Rev Jan 143 The 
errors of the Karmathian, the detestable Vehmgencht of 
the ‘Assassins', all owe their oiigin to the schism of the 
House of 'All 

Vehmic (Vtf‘ mik, f?*mik), a. Also Vehm- 
iQLue, Pehmic. [f. Vehm-b + -ic ] Pertaining to, 
connected with, tne Vehmgencht 
1829 Scott Anne of G xx. Machinations for the destruc- 
tion of the Vehmique institutions Ibid, In the Vehmique 
court all must be Vehmique xSgx Ibid. Introd , The Vehmic 
tribunals of Westphalia, a name so awful in men's ears dur- 
ing many centimes a 1849 H Coleridge JS'rr (1851) I 276 
Invisible as a familiar or agent of the Vehmic association 
1879 [see Vehme] tSSr-s ScHArF Encyel Relig Knowl 
111 2451/1 When the State became able to maintain its 
laws, the Vehmic Court became superfluous 

Veh mist. [f. as prec. + -ist.] A member of 
the Vehmgencht, 

2841 Blackw Mag XLIX 234 [They] thus, like the 
Vehmists of Geimany, pursued a faithless or lefractory 
member, even on the throne, with the steel and the cord, 
Veht(eii, southern ME, varr Fight sb. and v, 
Veiage, obs var, Votagb sb. 'Veioht, obs Sc 
f. Weight Veid, obs Sc.f WbedjA Veie, 
southern ME var Fay a Veien, southern ME, 
var Fay»,i Veighor, var. Veyour (viewer) Obs. 
Vei gle, V Now dial [Aphetic f. Inveigle 
V ] trans To inveigle. Also absol, 

174s Genii Mag 161 Venus may veigle to the ggove, To 
taste the trifling sweets of love. 1778 Foote Tnp Calais 
II Wks 1799 II 343 , 1 asked, if th^ had veigled one Miss 
Minnikin into their clutches 1887 'T Gibson Leg. <J- Notes 
Westm Gloss 307 Veigle, to entice. 

Veik, obs. Sc. form of 'W:&ax. a. 

Veil (vJ*!), jAI Forms a. 3 ueile, 4-5 (7) 
veile, 5 veylle, 5-7 veyle ; 4-3, 7 yeyl, 6 vayll, 
veill (veil), 3-5, 7- veil. 0 . 4 nayle, 4-5 vayl, 
5-7 vayle, 5-8 vaile, vail (5 .jc. waile, wail), 6 
vayel(l)e, 8 vaill. 7. 5 Sc. wale, val, 4, 0-7 
vale [a. AF. and ONF. vetle (vetlle) or veil 
(veyl), = OF. voile (voille) and voil — L. vHa (neut. 
pi., taken as fern sing.) and velum sail, curtain, 
veil. Cf. F voile m. (veil) and f. (sail), = Prov. 
vel. It. and Sp. velo, Pg veo. See also Vblb ] 

I 1 A piece of linen or other matenal forming 
part of the distinctive head-dress of a nun, and 
worn so as to fall over the head and shoulders and 
down each side of the face. 

<2x225 Ancr R 420 ^if je mu wen beon wimpel-leas, beo€ 
hi warme keppen and |>eruppon blake ueiles. e 1373 Sc 
Leg Saints X (Af<2^M£n;) 422 Pe apostil ]7ane .haimadynnis 
all blyssit, & gefe )>am waile & pall. 1387 Tkevisa Htgdeii 
(RolU) V. 33 He ordeynede fiat a nonne schulde nou^t 
handle };e towayles of ba awter, but sche schal here a veile 
on hire heed. ^1425 Wyntoun Cron v viii 1563 He gaf 
hiddynge to baim ay pat par wail war na tyme lewide, pan 
pai sulde wer it on par hewide c 1430 Lydg Mtn Poems 
(Percy Soc.) 200 Rympled liche a nunnys veylle C1515 
Cocke LorelCs B 14 And many whyte nonnes with whyte 
vayles. CX530 Cri of Love 1102 The nonnes, with vaile 
and wiraple plight. 1596 Dalrymfle tr Leslie's Hist Scot 
I 228 Eftir her consecratione, haueng put on the Vale of her 
Virginitie eftir the consuetude of the kirke x6xo Holland 
Camden's Bnt 6go Heina that put on the Vaile and reh. 
gious habite of a Nunne. X63X Townshbnd Albion's 'Jrt- 
vniph 17 Religion, a woman in a short Surplusne of lawne 
full gathered about the neck, and vnder it a garment of 
watchet, with a short vale of siluer 1728 Ckambfrs Cycl 
S.Y,, The Prelate before whom the Vows are made, blesses 


the Veil, and gives it to the Religious. 1753 Diaiy Blue 
Nuns in Caih Ree hoc Publ VIII 126 June the iptl* 
peggy Johnson received the vail of postulaiite from Mother 
Abbess Agnes Howard 1825 Scott Talisman iv, bix [of 
the females}, who, from their black scapularies, and black 
veils over their white garments, appeared to be professed 
nuns of the order of Mount Carmel. 

Ii. To take the veil, to become a nun ; to euter a 
convent or nunnery. (See also quots. a 1700-56.) 

Originally in sense 34 of the verb Take, but in later use 
passing into sense 16 c, 

C 1325 Meti Horn 78 Thtr maydens ware sent tliaire 
uayles to take Of that bisschope, of whaim 1 spake, rbii 
maydens come bifoie the autere. And toke thaire uayles 
r *375 •S't Leg. Saints xx\ {.Cleuunts 661 Throw hyme be 
wale has tan a cusing of domycyane 0x425 Wyntoun 
Cron MI 111 364 Hu syatyr pan dame Custyane OS' religion 
be wail had tane. 2526 Pilgr Perf (W. de W 1531) ^62 b. 
She had forsaken the worlde and taken the holy veyle and 
habyte of religion x6xo Holland Canuien’s Bnt, 39s 
'taking herself the Vale for opinion of holinesse 12 1700 
Diary Blue Nuns in Caih Rec Soc, Publ VIII 15 
Maigarite Pigin came from England to be a lay sister and 
took the litle vaile for religion 1756 Mrs Calobrwoou in 
Coltness Collect (Maitland Club) 259 It was the white vaill 
she was to take, that is, she was to enter hei noviscet, foi 
there is here no publick ceremony in takeing the black 
vaill, and last vows^ for that is done within the convent, 
after a year's wearing the^white. 1791 Mrs RAOCLiFn. 
Rom Forest 111, My father intended 1 should take the veil 
1818 Scott Hrt Midi hi, She never took the veil, but 
lived and died in severe seclusion, and in the piactice of the 
Roman (^tholic religion iStiy Lady Herbert Cradle L 
111 103 Then it became a large and flourishing Convent, 
the wife of B.-ildwm I having taken the veil there 

c. The veil, the life of a nun 
i8xa Cary Dante, Parad iv, 95 And thou mightst after 
of Piccarda learn That Constance held aSection to the veil 
1827 Hood Bianca's Dream 202 By twenty she had quite 
renounced the veil 1831 Scorr Cast Dang xiv, One who, 
according to the laws of the Church, had a right to make 
a choice between the woild and the veil 
2 . An article of attire consistmg of a piece of thin 
cloth, silk, or othei light fabric, worn, especially by 
Avomen, over the head or face either as a part of the 
ordinary head-dress, or in order to conceal or pro- 
tect the face ; now usually a piece of net or thin 
gauzy matenal tied to the hat and completely 
covering the face in order to protect it from the sun 
or wind Also in fig context (quot. 1648). 

a,fi c 2250 Gen <J- Ex. 3616 Bat folc on him [Moses] ne 
mijte sen But a veil wore hem bi-twen 13 Gasu ijj- Gr 
Nut 958 bat ober wyth a gorger was gered ouer be swyre, 
Chymbled ouer hir blake chyn with mylk-quyte vayles 
X4 Siege Jems (E E T S ) 15 5 tt is J>e visage in b® vail, 
as Veronyk bym bro3t 15x3 Douglas Mnetd iii vii! 77 
Our hedis befoir the altar we aiay With valis brown, eftir 
the Tromne gise 1555 Eden Decades (Arb ) 255 His 
heare long dqwne to his shulders, with a vaile of silke 
rowled abowte his head 1564 Brief Exam ♦•**‘*iiij b, A 
Byshop that suffered a wydowe to syt without a vayle in 
the Church among other wydowes 1638 JuMUS Paint 
Ancients 250 This same wise Tiagsedian brmgeth in 
Agamemnon with a vaile before his eyes 1648 Crashaw 
Delights Musts Poems (1904) 146 How at the sight did’st 
Thou draw back thine Eyes, Into thy modest veyle 7 x6B8 
Holme A rmoury nr 240/1 Gipsies in the Conntrey for a 
Valle use some Durty Clout, having holes only for their 
Eyes. 27x8 Free thinker No 73 125 She wore a white, 
unspotted Vail 2760-2 Goldsm Cti, IV. cxviii, They were 
covered from head to foot with long black veils. 1774 
Pennant Tour Scotl. its itlh 1*4 Over her face a veil, so 
transparent as not to conceal. 2823 F. Cussold Ascent Mt 
Blanc 17 We all put on our veils, as a protection fiom the 
heat and light. 2838 Murray’s Uandbk. N. Germ 139 The 
women of the lower orders here [Antwero] wear a veil, 
resemhhng the Spanish mautilia. 2859 "N Collins Q of 
Hearts (1874) 20 A bright laughing face, prettily framed 
round by a black veil, passed over the head, and tied under 
the chin, xgoo J. G Frazsr Golden Bough (ed 2) I 313 
Amongst the fouaregs the veil is never put off, not even 
in eating or sleeping 

transf. 2592 Sylvester Du B arias i. iv. 200 A Peacocks, 
spreads round the rich pride of his pompous vaiL 
y 1580-3 Greene Af<ir/<2//2<2 'Wks (Grosart) II 112 Where 
eycher the person or place should haue neede of a vale for 
Sunne buining x6ax Quarles Hadassa Wks. (Grosart) II 
60/2 Haman went home and mourn’d, (His visage muffled 
in a moumfull vale). 

fb Aloin-cloth. Obs~^ 

2634 Sir T Herbert Trav 287 A small vaile ouer their 
priuities 

o Eccl. = Humeral veil. Humeral a. 2. (Cf. 
also Offertory 5 ) 

2782 [see 4]. 2905 Ch Tunes 3 Feb 136 The Offertory 
veil is worn on the shoulders hke a broad scarf, the pendant 
ends being gathered up m the hands for holding and cover- 
ing the sacred vessels, 

3 A piece of cloth or other material serving as a 
curtain or hanging . a. Jewish Antiq. The piece 
of precious cloth separating the sanctuary from the 
body of the Temple or the Tabernacle 
<1x300 Cursor M. 16762+85 Dede men risen out of ber 
graue, pe temple vayl clef in twoo 23 Gosp Nicod 660 
pe son wex dim ful sone, pe vail rafe in pe kirk 2382 
WvCLiF Exod XXVI 33 The veyle forsothe be it sett yn bi 
cercles, with ynne the wbiche thou shalt put the arke of testy- 
monye. 14x0-20 Lvoa Chron Troyi 1747 In pe temple pe 
veil was kut on two 2528 More Dyalogue iti Wks 246/1 
Y* veyle of the temple is broken asunder yt diuided among 
y« Jewes 2535 Coverdale 2 Chron in. 14 He made a vayle 
aUo of yalow sylke, scarlet, purple and lynenworke, and 
made Cnerubms theron x6xx BisiEi/IAtcc 1 azAntiochus 
.entred proudly into the sanctuarie, and tooke away the 
vaile 2737 Whiston tr. Josephus, Antig ni vil § 7 The 
vails, too, which were composed of four things, they declared 


the four elements 1782 J Brown Nat ^ Revealed Reltg, 
IV 111 363 While he expired, an earthquake lent the rocks, 
and the vail of the temple 1842 Penny C^ cl XXIV. 186/2 
The innei sanctuary was sepaiated fiom the holy place by 
a rich curtain or veil 

fig 1382 Wyclif Heb x 20 Bi a veyl, or keuering, that 
IS to5e>e,his fleiscfa 1526 1 indale x 20 Through the 
vayle, that is to saye by his flesshe. 2642 Rogers Naatnan 
£p Ded a 2, We aie come even to the Holy of Holies, 
ihiough his flesh that hath biokcn downe the vaile of 
seperation 

b. Eccl The curtain hung between the altar and 
the choir, esp. during Lent. Now Hist, 

2427-8 Rec. Si Mary at Hill (1905) 68 For makyngof iiij 
polesis of bras & iron weik and lede pat serued for pe 
vayl. <2x450 Mirk's Festial 126 pe vayle )>iit hape be 
dm wen all pe Lenton bytwene pe auter and pe qwere 2505 
Ace Ld High Treas, Scot. II 294 For xxvij elne Bertane 
[laith, to be the tail 111 the chapel of Halyrudhous agane 
Lenterane 2530 Palsgr 284/2 Veyle for the church m 
lent, custode 2556 C fit on Gi Fnars (Camden) 67 That 
day the vayelle was hongyd [up] benethe the steppes. I bid 
69 The xxviij day after w as Ester evyne, and then was the 
tabulle remevyd, and sette benethe at the vayele noithe and 
sowthe. 2877 J D Chambers Div IVorship §4 A large 
Curtail! or veil should be suspended in the Presbytery 
between the Choir and Altai, 

c. Used fig or allusively m vaiious prepositional 
phrases, as behind, beyond, 01 within the veil, 
chiefly after Heb. vi. 19 in Tuidale’s (1526) and 
later versions of the Bible , now commonly with, 
reference to the next world. 

2528 Tindale Obed. Chr, Man gi b, Chrisle bath brought 
vs all in into the inner temple witnin the vayle or forehang- 
inge, and vnto the mercy stole of God 2722 Wollaston 
Relig. Nat ix. 180 I'o participate of the mysteries of love 
with modesty, as within a veil or sacred inclosure, not wttli 
a canine impudence. 2850 TtNNVsov /« Mem Ivi, What 
hope of answer, or redress f Behind the \eil, behind the veil 
2859 E FitzGerald Omar xlvii. When 'You and I behind 
the Veil are past. 2877 A J Ross Mem, Alev. Ewing 
XXX. 521 In March, 1870, Thomas Erskine passed on within 
the veil 

t d. A curtain or awning (cf quots.). Obs. 

2782 Gibbon Dec/ <S- xxi (1787)11 277 The master of the 
offices stood before the veil or curtain of the sacied apart- 
ment. 1790 Bystander 33 To prevent inconvenience from 
the heo); of the sun, they extended veils by means of cords 
attached to the extremity of the building. 

4 . A piece of silk or other material used as a 
covering, spec, {Eccl ) to drape a crucifix, image, 
picture, etc., esp. during Lent, or to cover the 
chalice. 

(<i) 1399 /?^<r» (Surtees) III laplnsalario Johaniiis 

Payntoiir pictantis j magnum vale ad cobpenendnm cruceiii 
stantem infra corpus ecdesim in Quadragesima. 2501 Acc. 
Ld High Treas Scot. II 64 For xhiij elne lynnyn claitb, 
that wes antependis and vales in the Kfrk of Stnvelin. 2570 
B Gooce Pop Killed t ii One vp a lofte the patten 
holdes, enclosde m silken vayle 2728 Chambers Cytl s.v , 
In the Romish Churches, in time of Lent, they have 'Veils, 
or laige Curtaiiib over the Altar, Crucifix, Images of the 
Saints, &.C 2782 in JH ldsxim,% Hist.Sardinian Chapel 

(1905) 25 Burseand veil for the chalice, veils for BenedicUon 
and the desk 1877 J Chambers Div IVorship 427 
There was a similar veil used also for coveiing over the 
Sepulchre on Good Fiiday 

0 ) 2782 Gibbon Decl HfF xix, (1787) II 151 He lespect. 
fully unfolded the silken veil which covered the haughty 
epistle of his sovereign. 

6 fig. Somethingwhich conceals, covers, oihides; 
a disguising or obscuring medium or influence ; a 
cloak 01 mask. (Common in the 19th c ) 
a Of immaterial things f Under veil, sur- 
reptitiously. 

2382 Wyclif 2 Cor iii 25 But til in to this day, whanne 
Moyses is radd, the veyl is putt vpon her hettis. 
24x2-20 Lydg. Chron. Tray iv 4542 Daunz Anthenor, and 
Pollydamas, pat han contreued amonge hem outterly, And 
vnder veil concelyd secrely, ^ifle [etc ]. 2597 Hooker Eccl. 
Pol.Y Iv §8 Till that humilitie which had bene before as 
a vaile to hide and conceale maiestie were layd aside, x6xz 
Bible Transl Pref r 17 Hee lemoueth the scales from our 
eyes, the vaile from our hearts 26x9 Sir H. 'Wotton in 
Eng ^ Germ (Camden) 51, 1 have likewise a zeale to the 
cause, which I hope wilbe some vaile to myne other infirmi- 
ties. 2660 Ter Taylor Worthy Communicant i iv 90 For 
Christ m the Sacrament is (Jhnst under a vail <21735 
Lansdowne Progr. Beauty 242 Hide with a vail those 
griefs that none can paint. 2^83 W Thomson Watson's 
Philip III, Ml (1839) 337 His indulgence to the reformed 
religion covered the violence of his usurpations with a 
specious veil. 2820 Shelley Naples 93 From Nature's 
inmost shrine, Stnp eveiy impious gawd, rend Error veil 
by veil 1838 T. Thomson Chem Org Bodies 1006 The 
thickest veil covers the whole of these processes, and so fax 
have philosophers hitherto been from removing this veil, 
that they have not even been able to approach it, xB^ 
‘ Merriman ’ Roden's Corner xvii. 282 Tearing aside the 
veils behind which human hearts have slept through many 
years 

b Const. g)'‘'(with defining term), 

238a Wyclif Wisd, xvii 3 Bi the derc veil of forjeting 
thei ben scatered, .and with myche w[o]ndring disturbid 
<2X475 in Contin. Brut 601 Thou, shewyng there a face 
ful oenygne, Vndyr a veyle of fals decepoioun *S 43“4 Act 
35 Hen VIII, c i The vaile of darcknes of the vsurped 
power of the see and bishoppes of Rome. 159S Shaks 
Merry W, iii 11. 42, I will plucke^the borrowed vaile of 
modestie from the so seeming Mist Page <t 2639 W. 
Whatelev Prototypes i xi (2640) 90 To use the mantle or 
veile of love to cover a multitude of sinnes x68x Wynoham 
King’s Concealment 86 Striving to cover lier trouble with' 
the vail of chearfulness 27x9 Young Busins it 1, That 
chastity of look, which seems to bang A vail of purest light 
o'er all her beauties 1769 Robertson Chas V, viii III. 77 



VEIL, 


80 


VEILED. 


Under whatever veil of artifice or cecrecy the Emperor still 
affected to conceal his designs 1823 brorr Quentin P 
viii, Qualities which were vi-.|l)le eien through the veil of 
extreme dejection, with u hich his natural character was 
obscured 1844 H H Wilsov £r t. India II. 130 [He] 
dropped the veil of Mahratta diplomacy and gave utterance 
to his opinions. i88a J Hattok yournahsitc London iv 
ifia If the veil of anonymitj were completelj raised, other 

.names would appear in the list , , . , 

e. Of material sabstances, the cionds, etc \\ ith 
of ox other defining addition. 

1S98 Fcoaio, Polo, the mortal v aile, mans carkas or bod j 
x6ao MitTov Hymn Kattv 11, She woo’s the .Air To hide 
her guilty front with innocent Snow, And on her naked 
shame .The Saintly Vail of Maiden white to throw 
1648 T Beauwost Psyche x cccxx. He who in his Bodie s 
vail till now The Rajs of his Dmnity hath hid 1663 Bp 
Patrick Parx^ Pilgr 'svii, Between us and the invisible 
World there is a gross cloud and vail of flesh which inter- 
poses tfiTefl Beveridge /’ r.i' Th,\ (1730)1, I am sure, 
within this Veil of Fle-.h there dwells a Soul t8i6 J. 
Witsov City of Plague 11 111 4s When the veil Of mist was 
drawn aside, there hung the sun c 1833 Kisgsley Misc 
(i860) I. 44 Fifty jesrs of ruin would suffice to wrap them 
in a leafy veil 187a Bi vck j4do Phaeton iv 121 A gieat 
veil of rain stretches from the sky to the earth 

d. Similarly vvithont specific qnalific,Ttion. 

1604 E G[ri\istovf] D’AcosWs Hist. Indies in. xxi 188 
They do vsually see as it were two heavens, one cleere and 
bright above, and the other obscure, and as it were agraie 
vaile spread vnderneath Queers Kxch 11 i, 

Imagine now you. see bre^ through a Vail Amidst those 
Stars, .The bright Cynthia in her full of Lustre 1784 
CawpER Tiir^ IV 332 The green And tender blade. Escapes 
unhurt beneath so warm a veil 1813 Scorr Trterm iti. 
xxxvii. Such soften'd shade the hill receives. Her purple 
veil when twilight leaves Upon its western swell 1897 
Mary Kingsley IV Africa 129 The climbing plants foim 
great veils and curtains between and over the trees 

e. 71 ? drofa) or throw (also cas() a veil over, to 
hide or conceal, to refrain from discussing or dealing 
with, to hush up or keep from public knowledge 
Also without const. 

(a) X701 De Foe True-horn Eney i 90 Satyr, be kind * and 
draw a silent Veil 1 Thy native England’s vices to conceal 
i;r44 in isth Rep Hist MSS Comm App I 211, I 
wished from my Soul that I could draw a Veil over Vice 
Admiral Lestock's Conduct in the late Skirmish. 1S08 Med 
yrul XZX. 55 As far as regards their private characters, it 
may be the duty of those who are ‘liable to other imperfec- 
tions to draw a veil over them 1858 Greener Gunnery 351 
There was evidence of proceedings having been enacted over 
which I would rather draw a veil 
(i) 1711 AmnsoN Sfitci No 169 ? 12 The ill-natured Man 
. exposes those Failings which the other would cast a Veil 
over x8oS Sure Winter tii Land II loi His faithful 
attachment to the family caused him to throw a veil over 
suspicions that the rest of the world will for ever indulge 
1823 Lamb Eha ii Pariara S—, I most throw a veil over 
some mortifying circumstances 1864 Pusby Led Daniel 
(1876)545 It throws a veil over the grossness of its error 
X875 JowETT Plitio (ed. a) III 109 He throws a veil of 
mystery over the ongin of the decline. 

6. a A slight tinge or col ouTm|;. rarc'^. 

1646 Sir T Browne Pseud, Ep. it 1 40 As for colour, 
although Crystall in his pellucid body seems to have none 
at all, yet in its reduction into powder, it hath a vaile and 
shadow of blew 

b. Mus A slight obscuration or want of clear- 
ness in the voice. (Cf. Yeoied ppl a 3 b.) 

1884 Grove’s Diet Music IV. 235 Let no student of sing- 
ing endeavour to cultivate a veil because some great singers 
have had it natuxally A superinduced veil means a ruined 
voice 

o Photogr An obscure or veiled appearance 
x8g^ Hodges Etem Photogr, 132 The clear portions of the 
negatives should remain unclouded and free from veil or 
fog until the last 

7 - In various specific uses : A veil-like membrane, 
membranous appendage or part, serving as a cover 
or screen ; a velum ; (see quots ) 
a. Sot. tjSoJ. Lee Intiod, Sot i it (1765)4 Calypiia, a 
Veil, in Mosses, 1796 Withebing Brit Plants (ed. 3) III 
8ti Polytriichuni] striatum The veils appear in winter, 
and the capsules in Feb 1822-7 Good Stud Med (1829) I 
248 For the most part the smell of these [mushrooms) is 
virulent, and they are covered with a calyptie or veil 1832 
Li HOLEY Ttttrod Sot, 208 The velum, or veil [in fungi], is a 
horizontal membrane, connecting the margin of the pileus 
with the stipes 1B87 IV. Phillips Brit Discamycetes Gloss , 
Veil, a partial covering of the cup, a membranaceous, 
fibrous, or granulose coating stretching over the mouth of 
the cup, soon breaking up into fragments 
b Altai 1820 Cooper Good's Stud Med I. 599 Certain 
phenomena, which occasionally show themselves in the 
glottia larynx, and even in the pendulous veil of the palate. 
z8s4 Bushnan in Ords Circ , Org Nat I 140 This 
expulsion of water is produced hy means of a pecuhai 
ai rangement of the veil of the palate 1850 Mayhe Expos 
Lex sv Velum 

c, Zool. xBtoEttcycl Brit (ed 4) VIII 190/2 When young 
it [the larva] is covered with a veil of black silk. 1834 
M"MifRTiitB CtcviePs A tarn Kingi 258 A membranous 
veil on the mouth supplies the want of tentacula. x86i J. R 
GreenbATizn Anim Km^d .Ccelctd 36 Around the margin 
of the nectosac, the wall of the nectocalyx is produced in- 
svuds, forming a shelf-like membrane, or ‘ veil\ 

8 . dM, a Caul sb?- 5. 

x8™- in dial glossanes, etc (N , Yks,, Chesh , Shrops , 
and U S.). 

9 . attnb. and Comb,,, as (in senses 3 b and 4) 
vett-cloth, -rope, (m sense a) veil (head)-dress, 
-nttther, net ; also veil-hid adj 

1424 Mem Ripen (Surtees) HI 151 Fro ij tenterapes, et 
j veylrape cum j corda, 1552-3 Jm Church Goods in Ann, 
Lidifield (1863) IV 24 Item, iij clothes to hang afore 


thallers, ix toviellcs, 1 sell clothe 1611 Flobio, Velaro, 
a saile or sipres maker 1813 Bnrwra Beauties Eug 4 
Wales KU 11,11 146 A woman in a veil head dress i8z6 
\V Elliott The Nun 41 A veil-hid sister beckons at the 
door 1876 Edershcim fewish Life Days Christ xjii 217 
The seil-oress vas a kind of mantilla, thrown gracefully 
nbout the uhole person, and covering the head sSS& Daily 
Ne-vs 3 Dec 2/7 Veil nets continue in steady request x8^ 
IVestui Gac 26 Jan 3/2 The milliner must watch the 
coiffeur, the veil-maker the milliner 
II tlO. A sail Obs.-^ 
csiiJfs Pilgr Lyf Manhode iv. xxviii (1869) igx Aboue 
was pe mast of Jie ship dressed wher vpon heeng Jie seyl 
jstreight, ivhiche oo^ier weys is cleped veyl. 
tVeH, sb 2 Obs Also 4 veille, 5 veyle. [a 
OF vetlle'—L, mgiha waking, watching] A 
watcher or watchman. 

136a Langl. P, pi a V 223 Sleujie for serwe fel doun 
i-swowene Til vigilate Jie veil fette water at his eijen 
IHarL MS Til vigilate Jie wakere warned him J>o] 1480 
( 5 axton Myrr. in. vm. (19x3) 147 Thus is he [ls the sun] the 
right veyle and patrone of all the other sterres 

Veil Forms a 4, 7- veil, 4 veyle, 

veill-j 5 veyll-, weyll-, 7 veile jS. 6 Sc. vale, 
vaiU, 6-7 vayle, vaile, 6-8 vail [f. Veil sb i, in 
early use after OF. veler^ votller (mod.F. votler) or 
L velare. Cf. Sp and Pg. velar. It velare ] 

1 trans To cover (the person, etc.) with, or as 
with, a veil, to conceal or bide (tbe face, etc.) by 
means of a veil or other material ; to enveil. 

Froq in. the pa pple , which in some contexts may be 
taken as the passive of sense 3 
138a Wyclif Luke xxii 64 And thei veyhden him, or 
hidden, and smyten his face. 15x3 Douglas lEneid xii 
Mil 2x8 Thus mekill said scho , and tharwyth bad adew, 
Hir bed valic with a haw clayth or blew 1601 Shaks 
Twel N I 1 28 The Element it selfe Shall not behold her 
face at ample view But like a Cloystresse she will vailed 
walke. avjoo Evelyn Diary 23 May 1645, A Venus of 
marble, veiled from the middle to the feete 1725 De F oe Voy 
round World (X840) 246 She was veiled till she came into 
the room. 1791 Cowper Odyss viii 103 Then his robe 
with both hands o’er his head Ulysses drew, behind its ample 
folds Veiling his face, through fear to be observed x8i6 J 
Wilson City of Plague 11 u. 309 We veil our eyes before thy 
light X867 Lady Herbert Cradle L v xxg The same 
women closely veiled .were toihng down the rugged and 
slippery street 1885-94 R Bi«dgi.s 4 FjycAtf April 
xxiC 'Midst them there Went Psyche, all in lily-whiteness 
veil’d 

reji 1891 'Annie Thomas' That Affair \ x 171 Miss 
Pofthuan hats and veils herself 
iransf and fig, 16x4 Sylvester .If escKS iii 3x5, 

I . Will with my Silence vai! their Countenance 2667 
Milton P Lvt 425 Eve separate he spies, Veil’d in a Cloud 
of Fragrance, a J Beaumont Psyche vii Ixxix, She 
Vail'd m the scazlat of her modest cheek, Reply’d 1728-46 
Thomson Spring 3 Come, gentle Spring, And veil'd in a 
shower Of shadowing roses, on our plains descend 

b. trawf witb a thing as object Also, to 
enclose or bang with a veil or curtain (quot. 1656), 
Occas passing into sense 4, hut with material object 
1582 N Lichefielo tr. Castanheda’sCouq E, Ind i xvi 
42 I'his church was made all of free stone, and couered or 
vayled ouer with bncke 1607 Tourneur Rev, hag m v, 
In some fit place vaylde from tbe eyes a’ th’ Court 1656 
J Smith Prod Physick 208 The sides of the Cradle must 
be vailed, that the child may look only straight forward. 
a xyoo Ken Edmund Poet. Wks. 1721 II. 279 Three Leagues 
in Compass they the Ocean vail'd, And press’d the Billows 
prostrate as they sail’d. X750 Gray Long Story 39 With 
aprons long they hid their armour, And veil’d their weapons 
bright and keen 1837 Disraeli Vendia i 11, A group of 
elms, too scanty at present to veil their desolation 1847 
Iennyson Prmc iii 272 She bow’d as if to veil a noble 
, tear. 1869 J Martineau Ess II 367 She veils tbe solar 
radiance and brings on the night 

fig 1589 Comnundaiory Verses Spenser's F Q S.’s Wks 
(1912) 409 That faire Hands right ' Which thou doest vaile 
in Type of Faery land, Elyzas blessed field, that Albion 
bight 

o. ref To hide, cover, or wreathe (oneself) vn 
something. Usually fig 

1790 S & Ht Lee Canieth T. I 129 [His] grieved and 
rankring heart veiled itself in smiles 1840 Dickens Old 
C Shop lix, ' Done, I say,’ added Sampson, rubbing bis 
hands and veiling himself again in bis usual oily manner. 
x8sa M°Cosh Div Govt ni 1 (1874) 286 High truths, like 
high mountains, ate apt to veil themselves in clouds 
d. absol. To put on or wear a, veil. 

17x3 Mrs Centlivre Wonder ii, You must veil and follow 
him, 1835 Burnxs Trao Bokhara (ed a) HI. 24 Their 
head-dress is, perhaps, a little large, but as they never 
veil. It becomes them 

2 To bestow the veil of a nun upon (a woman) , 
to adnut into monastic life as a mm 

1387 Trevisa Higdon (Rolls) V. 305 Seint Bryde }>at 
Patrik veillede overlevede him by sixty gere. 1390 Gower 
Conf III 3x7 Thei make a worthi pourveance Ayein the 
day whan tbei be veiled c 1420 Chron. Vtlod, 623 And 
other maydones mony mo also, Weron veylled | 7 <? m b^t 
abbay, <1x604 Hanmer Chron, Ireland (X633) 43^1 he 
Nunne Cecuhns whom Fatncke first vailed of all' the 
women in Ireland. <zx66i Fuller Worthies, Essex (1662) 
337, 1 , conceive she [Matilda Fitz-Walter] had surely oeen 
Sainted if vailed x886 Canon Monahan Rec Ardagh 4 
Clonmacnoise 3 Some hold that St. Bridget of Kildare was 
veiled by St Macchilla 

b refi. To make (oneself a mm') by taking the 
veil rare~^ 

X63X Weevfr Aue. Funeial Mon 760 A daughter of his, 
vailed herselfe a Nunne 

3 To cover, enshroud, or screen as or in the man- 
ner of a veil ; to serve as a veil to (something) 


a Of a garment, cloth, etc. 

15x3 Douglas Mneid viii 1 73 A lin^e wattry garmond 
dyd hym vaill 1596 Shaks Merck V iii 11 99 Ihus 
ornament is but The beautious scarfe yailing an Indian 
heautie. 1703 Pope Thebcas i, 432 His ample hat his 
beamy locks o'erspread, And veil’d the starry glories of his 
head' X797 Mrs Radcliffe Italian xii, Their beauty, 
softened by the lawn that thinly veiled it 1867 Morris 
Jason nw, 732 Scailet cloth, and fine silk, fit to veil Ihe 
perfect limbs of dreaded Goddesses 
transf 1842 J Wilson Chr North (XS57) II. g Shame 
never veiled the light of those bold eyes, 
b Of clouds, vapour, etc. 

X614 Gorges Lucan x 436 Thus they the tune securely 
spent, Till mid-night vail’d the Element 1667 Milton 
P. L IX 452 And now from end to end Nights Hemisphere 
had veild the Horizon round Ibid xi 229 Yonder 
blaring Cloud that veils the Hill 1779 Cowper Olney 
Hymns, Submission 23 The next cloud that vails my 
skies 1794 Mrs Radcliffe Myst Udolpho xxxv, The 
clouds veiling the sun and stretching their shadows along 
the distant scene xSzo Lamb Elia i Mg Fust Play, The 
green cm tain that veiled a heaven to my imagination 1836 
Macgiuivray Trav, Hnmbolat xiv. 178 The heat became 
suffocating and a reddish vapour veiled the horizon 1871 
T R Jonbs., 4 »u» Aingrf. (ed 4) 134 A cloud veiling the sun 
will cause their tentacles to fold, as though apprehensive o£ 
danger from the passing shadows 

4 fig To conceal (some immaterial thing, con- 
dition, quality, etc.) from apprehension, knowledge, 
or perception , to deal with, treat, etc , so as to 
disguise or obscure ; to hide the real nature or 
meaning of (something), Freq with implication 
of bad motives 

1538 Latimer Remains (Parker Soc) 399 And in what 
case are they in, that hath veiled treason so long ' 1602 
Marston Ant <$• Mel 1 Wks 1856 I 15 Weele not vaile 
our names, X620-6 Quarles Feast for Womies Ded , 
1 dedicate these few leanes to youi truly-Noble Selfe, 
hoping your Lordship wil vaile my boldnes in your good 
acceptance 1653 Holcboft Procopius, Persian Wats i 30 
Tnbonianus being a fairfe spoken man,, able to vail bis 
Covetousness with abundance of Learning 1718 Free- 
thinker No X06 6 Popery does not appear Bare-faced in 
England the Terrours of it are veiled <11770 Jortin 
Sernt (1771) I 1. 4 note, Pythagoras learned to veil bis 
precepts 1841 D’Israeli Amen Lit (1867) 3x1 The 
literary delusion long veiled the personal history of the 
Earl of Suriey X863 Kinglake Crimea I 209 That which 
had so long veiled his cleverness from the knowledge of 
mankind 1869 Freeman Norm Conq (1875) HI xii 145 
'I he ] eal names are veiled under the obsolete titles delighted 
in by the Latin writers. 

5 To render less distinct or apparent , to reduce, 
soften, tone down. 

X843 R J Gravfs Sysi Clin. Med xxv 306 The mucilage 
veils the astringent and irritating qualities of the metallic 
salt 1878 Abney Photogr xiv X02 The chance of veiling 
the image through tbe reduction of tbe bromide unacted 
upon by light is increased 

6. tnir Photogr To become dark or obscure , to 
daiken. 

i89o[see Veiling sb 4] 1907 Hodges Photogr 
(ed 6) 127 The high lights should be just commencing to 
veil 

Veil, obs. f VaiIiJ^i, var. Vailw 2^ obs. Sc. 
form of Weal sb.. Well adv, 

Veild, obs Sc form of Wield v . 

Veildar, obs. Sc. form of Wjeldeb. 

Veile, obs form of Vail; obs. Sc. f. Well adv 
Veiled (vm), [f. Veil v or 
1 Covered with or wearing a veil ; shrouded in 
a veil. 

XS93 Marlowe ti. Lucan i. 597 The Nunnes And their 
valid Matron, who alone might view Mineiuas statue 1607 
Shaks, Cm 11 1 231 Our veyl’d Dames Commit the Warre 
of White and Damaske In their nicely gawded Cbeekes. 
16x4 J Davies (Heref ) Eclogue 33 Wks. (Grosart) II xg/2 
Than vp (sad si^ine) pull fro thy vailed cbeeke Hur prop, 
thy palme. 1815 Shelley Alasior isx He dreamed a veiled 
maid Sate near him. xSzo — Pronieth, Unb ii tv z What 
veiled form sits on that ebon throne? 1851 Ruskin in 
Collingwood Life (1900) 129 Those veiled vestals and pranc- 
ing Amazons will all be forgotten 1891 Farrar Darkit 4 
Dawn in, No one recognised the veiled figuie 
b. poet. Of the eyes. 

1817 Shelley Pr. Athan i. 99 'Tis the shadow of adream 
Which the veiled eye of Memory never saw. xSzx — 
Adonais 11, With veiled eyes, 'Mid listening Echoes, in her 
Paradise She sate. 

0 Bot Having a velum ; velale 
1793 Martin Lang Bot. sv Calyptra, In this sense 
Euonymus is said to be calyptred, calyptrate or veiled. 
1866 in 'I reas Bot 

2 . Concealed, coveied, hidden, as if by a veil , 
obscure, nnrevealed, 

161a T Taylor Comm Titus 1. 1 The vailed knowledge of 
the law. X674 Boyle Excell Theol i i. 49 A close and 
critical account of the more vailed and pregnant parts of 
Scripture 1821 Shellfy Epipsych 26 Seraph of Heaven' 
Veiled Glory of this lampless Universe ' 1858 Hawthorne 
Fr S[ It.Note-bks II ixg Returning the inquirer’s thoughts 
and veiled recollections to himself, as answeis to his queries 
1878 J P Hopps Rel 4 Moral Led xiii, 42 On the one 
hand, all the masks will drop off, and, on the othei hand, 
all the veiled goodness will appear 

b. fig Covert, disguised ; not openly declared, 
expressed, or stated 

1875 E White Life in Chust ii x (1878) 105 There is 
a wide difference between a veiled promise and a veiled 
threatening 1891 Farrar Darkn 4 Dawn v, The scarcely 
veiled sneer which marked his tone of voice 2899 Aldfn- 
HAM Colloj Currency (igoo) 316 The Imperfect or Veiled 



81 


VEIN. 


VEILEDLY. 

Bimetallism such as that practised under the Bank Act of 
1844 

8 + a Of Sight ; Dim, indistinct. 06s. 

1633 P Fletcher Purple Isl vi Ixv, Why do we With 
curious labour, dimme and vailed sight, Pne in the nature 
of this King and Queen 7 

b. Of sound, the voice, etc. ; Indistinct, muffled, 
obscure. 

1834 T Forbes Laennec's Dts Chest (ed 4) 35 It some- 

times alsc^resents a further modification, which I call the 
veiled puSisotfi^e veile) In this case, it seems to us as if 
every vibration of the voice agitates a sort of moveable 
veil interposed between the excavation and the ear. 1884 
Grime's Diet Music ly 233 Veiled Voice .A voice is said 
to be veiled when it is not clear, but sounding as if it passed 
through some interposed medium 1897 ^eivs 10 

Dec. 7/4 Jenny Lind's Veiled Voice 1^8 Alfiuit's Syst 
Med V 871 The heait-sounds become veiled and impure 

o Photogr Of a negative . Lacking clearness or 
distinctness, dim. 

18^2 Photogr Ann II 477 Isochromatic and other very 
sensitive phtes lequiring the greatest possible protection 
during development, to avoid veiled negatives. 

Hence Vei ledly adv , Vei ledness. 

1879 C & Mary Cowdbn Clarke Slinks Key 690 In the 
' Sonnets there is the same spirit of modesty with the 
utmost veiledness of diction x8Bi E h.vc&oi.’o Indian Poetry 
73 Blue lotus blooms, seen veiledly Under the wave 

Veilfair, -fare, obs. Sc. forma of Welfare. 
Veiling (v?''lig), vbl. sb. [f. Veil v or 
I. 1 . Something serving as a veil, cover, or 
screen , a veil or curtain Also fig 

In quot. 1748 prob confused with VALANcerd 
1398 Trevisa Barth De P R ii viii (1495) 36 A Sera- 
phm louith to see god wythout ony wayllynge of fygure 
eytherofcieature settebytwene Ibtd.'xm.i 43He3eethgod 
face to face wythout veylljnge put hytwene 16x1 Florio, 
Velame, vailmgs, shadowings or curteins. 1748 Phil 
Trans XLV 386 The Breach on the East Side, near a 
Window, was opposite to the Vailings of the Bed, whicn 
were singed X842 Is, Williams i xiv (1874)175 

Then when strongest heart is failing Death it calls in to its 
aid. Strips aside the fleshly veiling Round ourselves that we 
have made 1900 Dmly Nevis 14 Feb 7/4 Vivid flashes of 
lightning illuminated the whole 100m, piercing the veiling 
of the windows 

2 Material of which veils are made. Also pi. 

Nun's veiling see Nun t 6 c 

188a Caulfeild & Saward Diet Needlework 510/1 The 
widths of gauze foi Veiling measure fiom half a yard to 
three quarters in width 1894 Tunes 16 Apiil 4/2 The sale 
of veilings is fairly well sustained 
attni 1891 Times 15 Oct 9/5 A considerable business is 
being done in silk veiling nets 

II 3 . The action of putting on or ooveiing with 
a veil Also attrib in veiling place. 

a 1586 Sidney Ps xtx vi, [The son comes forth] like a 
bndegroome From out his vaiUng places, iflxx Florio, 
Velatio, a vailing 1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser ii, 
(X863) 277 Oh the lacing, the bonneting, the veiling, the 
gloving [etc ] 

4 The action or fact of becoming blurred, dim, or 
indistinct ; dimness or indistinctness of appearance, 
esp. in a photographic film or negative. 

189a Anthony's Photogr Bulletin III. 57 Films which 
have a tendency to veiling and thinness xSgg Hooces 
Elem, Photogr jaa It is of the utmost importance that the 
high lights of a lantern slide should be transparent and free 
from the slightest veiling or discoloration. 1899 Allbutt's 
Syst Med vl B43 A little veiling or unceitainty of the 
outlines of the discs. 

Veiling (v^' liq), ppl a [f Veil v ] That 
veils, covers, or conceals, 

<x 167a Stlrry PVtlHiSys) 128 God is seen by the 

Soul, but shadowed by this shadowy and vailing Image 
within which he resides. x8ao Keats Isabella xlvii, Then 
'gan she work again , nor stay'd her care. But to throw back 
at times her veiling hair. 1853 Rossetti Poems (1904) 
183/1 Not till this veiling world shall cease And haivest 
yield Its whole increase 1867 Jean ][ngelow Story of 
Doom 1 278 Then she pushed Efer veiling hair hack from 
her lound, soft eyes 

Veil!, obs Sc form of Weal sb , Well ado. 
Veillane, obs Sc. form of Villain 
Veilless (v^* I|16s), a. [f Veil 1 + -less.] 

1 . Having no veil , unpiovided with or unpro- 
tected by a veil 

1822 Milman Mai tyr Antioch 55 That head, whose veil- 
less blaze Fill’d angels with amaze xBspTstisvsoN Geraint 
Enid 536 Half whistling and half singing a coarse song, 
He drove the dust aramst her veilless eyes 1883 F Myers 
Renewal Youth 86 They scarce could bear Veilless the 
tingling incidence of air. 

2 . tiansf. Unshaded, unclouded. 

187a Miss Broughton Red as Rose I 117 The corn has 
been whitening under the sun's hard veilless stare 18B8 
H Drummond Tropical AfHca v 109 The glittering ball, 
whose daily march across the burnished and veilless zenith 
brings him untold agony__ 

II Veillense (v^yoz) [F] A small and usually 
highly decorated night-lamp, 
i8a6 H D. Beste Four Yrs. France 379 The reflection of 
a veilleuse, or small night lamp 

Veillfair, obs. Sc. form of Welfare 
Veil-like, a. [f. Veil sb l] Like or resem- 
bling a veil, or that of a veil , having the appear- 
ance or character of a veil 

1835 Lytton Rienzi x viii, He saw the pale and veil-hke 
mists that succeed the sunset XS73 Lelano Egypt Sketch. 
Bk. 115 She had a long flowing white veil-Iike robe. 1887 
Hissey Holiday on Road 154 The air has a perceptible 
quality You feel its veil-hke influence pervading all 

VoL, X. 


Veilme, obs. form of Film sh 
Veily Cw'’10> ® [f Veil + -y ] Veil-like ; 
diaphanous. 

1839 T. Miller Rural Sk 9, I had watched until the 
veily twilight was let down from heaven 1843 Ruskih 
Mod Paint I. 11 iv § 6 244 The rain.cloud,' with its 
ragged and spray-lilce edge, its veily transparency [etc ]. 
Vein (v^n), sb. Forms o. 3-y veyne (4-5 
weyne, 6 tieyne), 4, 7 veyn , 4-7 veine (4 
vene), 7- vein. / 3 . 4-7 vayne (5 wayne), 5 
vayn (wayn), 6-7 vain(e. 7. 5, 6-7 Sc, 
vane (5, 6 A , wane) [a, OF veins, vaine (F. 
veine') — L. vena (cf. Vbse), whence also Prov., 
Sp., It. vena, Pg veta ifiveya, ved) ] 

I. 1 . One or other of the tubular vessels in which 
the blood is conveyed through the animal body , 
in later use spec one of those by which the blood 
IS carried back to the heart from the extremities 
(opposed to artery) 

Many veins are distinguished by special epithets, as alca-, 
auncnlar, axillary, basilic, cardiac, etc. see these words 
a X3 K. Alls. XX75 (Laud MS), pe kynges veynes 
wexen chelde. Ibid 2414 Per was. many veyn leten blood 
1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I. 59 For hetyngc of veynes is 
bettre i-knowe in pe vttre parties of bodies pan ynward and 
in pe myddel wipynne 1422 Yongb tr. Secreta Secret 229 
Iho men whych haue the neke ahowte and the temples, 
gi ete niddy weynes, bene wrothy and hugely angry <r 
Mirks Fesitala^z pe prest blessuth a ring. . and duth nit 
on hur fyngur pat hape a veyne to hure herte 1526 Ptlgr 
Perf. (W.de \V. 1531) 234 hor y» whiche his senewes and 
veynes brast x55g Morwvhg Evonym 359 This oyll 
anoynted upon the pulsing veynes, where they appeare 
mosta as of the temples, delivereth . from all poysons 
1592 OHAKS Rom 4- yul IV 111 15, I haue a faint cold 
feare thrills through tny veines 1631 R Bolton Cotnf 
Afp Consc (1635) 199 When a veine is broken and bleeds 
inwardly, the Physition Is wont to open a veine in the 
arme so to divert the current of the blood 1 1673 Traherne 
Poet IVks (1906) iSo Veins wherein blood floweth. Refresh- 
ing all my flesh. Like rivers 1727 De Foe Eng "Jradesm 
VI (1841) I 44 Being drawn off, like the blood let out of the 
veins. 1774 Golosm Nai Hut (1776) VI 368 With us 
and quadiupedes the blood goes from the veins to the heart. 
1804 Abfrhethv Surg. Obs 21 The superficial veins appear 
lemarkably large 1840 Thirlwall Greece Ivi, VII 197 
Demosthenes now felt the poison in liis vems 1871 T R 
Jones Antnt Kingd (ed 4) 227 All these veins terminate 
in two large venous canals 

/3 c 1340 Hampolr Pr. Consc. 1908 [If] ilka vayne of pe 
mans body Had a rote festend fast parby e 1400 Destr 
Troy 5820 The gret vayne of his gorge 1423 Vonge tr 
Secreta Secret 240 Ihe blode lynnyth into the waynys 
thro^h al the body. 1480 Caxton Myrr 11 xix (19x3) xog 
AUe in lyke wyse as the blood of a man gooth and renneth 
by the vaynes of the body. 1533 Fitzhkrb ffnsb § 50 
Some men vse to let themblouddevnder the eye in a vaine 
xsSa Hester Seer Pkioracu 1 xxiv 28 When the bloud is 
alteiated of that putrefaction, it goeth to the vaines 1603 
J Davies (Heref) Afjcn?«w»wf Wks (Grosart) I 67/1 Seas 
of Blood Might still haue kept the Chanells of the vaynes 
X647 Hexham I, A Vaine, een Ader Great Vaines or 
Arteres, Gioot Aderen. 

V exAjo in Vicary's Anai (iS88) App ix aagTbyryght 
hande has I wane, in fay, Iby litill fynger hath yt aye 
1487 Barbour's Bruce'^n 173 Quhen tbevanys flllitar, The 
body vorthis bevy euirmar 1500-30 Dunbar Poems Ixxit 
35 Elude hirst out at every vane c xs6o A. Scott Poems 
(S T S ) lx 34 Ane hairt of Souris bayth vane and nervis 
1596 Dalrimfle tr Leslie's Hist Scot, II, 95 A vane 
cuttit in his body, al the blade of his body is lattne outbleid 
at the samyn. 1655 m Vemey Mem, (1907) I 557, I bad 
only a vomitt and breathed a vane 

p b Lacteal, lacteous, or milky veins, = Lacteal 
sb i Obs. 

1656 J Smith Pract Phystek 4 Obstruction of the Vessels, 
especially of the Pancreas, and fault of the milky veins 
i6<^ Power Exp, Phtias. t. 66 The stomach and guts, and 
their appendent Vessels, the lacteal Veins. 1704 Ray 
Creation (ed 4) i 29 The Food is fuither subtiliz’d and 
render’d so fluid and penetiant, that the thinner and finer 
part of It easily finds its way in at the streight Orifices of 
the lacteous Veins 

o JFluid vein, a separate flow of blood in a 
larger vein. (Cf 6 a) 

1897 Allbutt's Syst Med IV 650 The forination of in- 
numerable small fluid veins 1898 Ibid V. 503 This change 
in the continents sets up fluid veins in the contained blood, 
2 In phrases and figurative uses . 

i'e,. To tasle,or feel,OHe'svein{s,to feel tbepulse 
To die tn a vein, to die through loss of blood Obs 
12 Senyn Sages (W ) 1048 The yonge man segh the 
chiTdes peyne, And tasted bis senewe, and his veyne 1390 
Gower Corf III 315 This noble clerk with alle haste 
Began the veines forto taste. £1440 Alph Tales 74 pis 
Joseph was passand connyne in grapyng of per vaynys at 
war seke, and he come vntohym & felid his vaynys 1547- 
64 Baldwin ATcf FAiAw (Palfr ) 35 Seneca supposing that 
to dye in a veyne was the easiest kinde of death, desired 
to be let bloud in the veynes of his arme 
b. In various fig. uses 

138s Wyclip yob IV 12 To me is seid a woord hid, and as 
theefli myn ere toe the veynes [L. venas) of his gruching 
tfx53a Tindalc Propheie yenas Piol. A 11, The fleshly 
minded ypocrites stoppe upp the Vaynes of life which are 
in scripture. 1583 Stvbbss Auat Abus 11, (18S2) 24 
Now the cloth being thus stretched forth in euery vaine, 
how is it possible either to .endure or bold out ? 1606 J. 
King Serin Sept 47 By all princely meanes _to put bloud 
into the veines of the Church againe 1651 in M. Sellers 
Eastland Co (Camden) Introd 75 In equity and reason the 
benefltt of trade should be equally disposed into all the 
vaines of the Commonwealth 1719 W Wood Suro Trade 
73 It IS a true Sign, that our foreign Irafflck has since con- 


vey’d Spirits and Nourishment into each Vein of the Body 
Politick. 1831 Carlyle Sort Res 11 lit, Here, too, as in 
the Euphrates and the Ganges, is a vein or veinlet of the 
grand world-circulation of Waters 1864 Lowell Fireside 
Trav 303 Great poets crowding the happy veins of 
language again with all the life that had been dribbling 
away 1866 B Taylor Poet's yml 58 As ardent veins of 
summer heat Throb thro’ the innocence of spring 
c. In miscellaneous fig phrases, 
la) c X400 Rom. Rose 3459 If be were touchid on somme 
good veyne. He shuld yit rewen on thi peyne xsSp 
PasqutCs Ret C iij b, Vetus Comsedta beganne to pricke 
him in the right vaine X677 Gilpin Demonol, (1867) 59 
Satan makes it his next care to strike in the right vein , 
for he loves to have his work easy and feasible 
(b) 1587 Stanyhurst Descr /i eland 34/2 in Holinshed, 
Let him with all the veines of his heart beseech God 1589 
Cooper Admon 215 Ihere were many of them that would 
haue bene glad with all the veines in their heartes. 1589 
R Harvey PI Perc (1590) 10, I see the vaine is vp in 
the forhead, and Martin shall haue as good as he brings. 
x66a Stillincfl Or^ Saermm iv §6 Akmdeofabreaking 
of vein in which the salt water was conveyed up and down 
the body of the eaith 
3 f a. A sap-vessel in plants Obs. 
c X386 Chaucer Frol 3 Whan that Aprille hath bathud 
every veyne in swich licoui , Of which vertue engendred is the 
flour. 1398 Trevisa Barth De P R xvir, 1 (BodI MS ), 
pel [trees] haue weyes and veynes in J>e whiche kinde mois- 
ture IS ikepte and passe|i perbi fro }>e ei fie into alle Jie parlies 
ahowte. 15x3 Douglas Mneid xii, Fiol 255 Welcum 
support of euery rnte and vane, Welcum confort of alkynd 
fruyt and grane. 

b Bot A slender bundle of fibiovascular tissue 
fonnuig an extension of the petiole in the par- 
enchyma of a leaf. 

In early use less specific m sense Some botanists have 
restricted vein to branches of the midrib, in contrast to 
naves oceeding from the base of the leaf. 

15x3 Douglas AEnetd xii vii 76 Ihe herb sveit, Of levis 
rank, With sproutis, sprangis, and vants oui allquhair 
*553 Eden Treat New Ind (Arh ) 18 These [leaves] are 
somewhat grosser and fatter, with small vaynes running 
betwene on the contrarye side, 1731 F. Miller Card Did. 
s V Leaves, They consist of a verjr glutinous Matter, being 
furnished every where with Veins and Nerves 1793 
Martyr Lang Bet s v Venosum, When it has no veins, . , 
it is called Folium Aventuni, a veinless leaf 1812 New 
Botanic Card I 42 The leaves, with a network of veins 
underneath Lindley Introd Bot 88 Till within a 

few years the distiibution of veins in the leaf had not 
received much attention t866 Treas Bot, 1206/2 Costal 
or pi unary veins are such as spring fiom the midrib, 
external veins are those next the edge 1880 Bessbv Bot 
X45 The disposition of the veins in a leaf depends largely 
upon its mode of growth Usually several veins form early 
C Ent A nervnre of an insect’s wing 
18x7 Kirby & Sr Entomol xxiii. II. 347 French naturalists 
use this term inervure) for the veins of wings 1634 
MoMurtkie Cuvier’s A mm. Kingd 326 Ihe wings are 
traversed in various diiections by more or less numerous 
net vures, now forming a net-work, and then simple veins 
1855 OrVs Circle Set , Org Nat II 336 Each wing is found 
to consist of a double memlirane, between which a variable 
number of veins, pr nervures, ramify m different directions 
t4. Sc. A slender stripe of a different colour or 
material on a garment (Cf. Vein v la) Obs 
1539 Inv, R Wardr (1815) 34 Ane coit of fresit claith of 
silvir vanit with ane small inset vane of gold xS4a Ace 
Ld High Treas Seal VIII 74 To jeit the cote witht thre 
vanis aboute the taill 

5. A marking or an appearance suggestive of a 
vein , esp an inegular stripe or streak of a different 
colour m marble or other stone, 

X64X Fuller Holy Prof Si in xiv 189 The led veins 
in the maible may seem to blush at the falshoods written 
on It 1688 Holme Armoury li, 40/1 The Ab<istos is. 
marvellous weighty and black of colour, bestroked with red 
Veins. 17x3 Addison kpect No. 414 Fa 1 hose accidental 
Landskips of Trees, Clouds and Citie^ that are sometimes 
found in the Veins of Marble, 1799 G Smith Laboratory 
I X78 When [the paint is] dry, you may with the point of 
a needle ^en fine veins or other embellishments 1660 
Tyndall Glac, i vii 54 The blue veins of the glacier are 
beautifully shown x86x B Silliman Physics gyS The 
beautiful pla.y of colors seen upon mother of pearl is caused 
by the deUcate veins with which the surface is covered 
b. A streak or seam of a different matenal or 
texture from the main substance 
*663 Gerbier Counsel 28 The Mason must work no Stone 
with Sandy veines. *8x5 J SmiH Panorama Set ts Art 
I 7 Wrought non may be hardened by ignition and plung- 
ing m water, but the effect is confined to the surface; except 
the iron contain veins of steel. xSgx Brewster Optics x, 
85 The spectrum formed by a fine prism of flint glass, free 
of veins. 1869 Sir E Reed Ship build xviii 384 Angle- 
irons Iiave to be free from veins and cracked holes, and 
iivet-iron has to be free from cracks and veins when laid up 
and finished 

0 A fibre (in metal) tate~\ 

17X5 Leoni Palleuiio’s Archit (1742) I 4 It will be a sign 
of its Goodness, if being made into Bars, its veins are con- 
tinu’d strait. , because the streightness of its veins shews 
the Iron to be without knots 

IL 6. A small natural channel or perforation 
within the earth through which water trickles or 
flows ; a flow of water through such a channel. 
Also transfi, (quot. 1598) 
exago S Eng Leg, I 3x8/639 Wellene comiez of grete 
wateres and muche del of he se poruj veynes al vnder eorhe 
. For hare beoz ase it veynene weren onder eorhe mam on 
1397 R, Glouc (Rolls) 66a In h^ veines of he water, as he 
water de|> vp walle He let closy fur in metal X390 ( 3 ower 
Conf III 03 For nht as veines ben of blod In man, nht so 
the water nod T herthe of his cours makth ful of veines 

11 



VEIN. 


82 


VEIN. 


1483 CAXTOf Gcid, Leg 3S3 '3 Lete us al piaye unto our 
lora tliat he opene to us .liere the vajnes of a fontayn or of 
a Welle. xj94 K\d Contelza. n. 370 Perceine we not a petty 
vaine. Cut fiom a spring by channce or arte, Engendreth 
Tauntaines. iS/^S\i.\Fi>rsR Du Bartasiui Hanti^cra/is 
492 A burning Mountain from his fiery \ani An yron River 
rowU alone the Plain i6ox R. Johnsov Ktttgd, ^ Cotnmw 
{1603J 12 “Ihese mountames are full of bathes and veines of 
warme water 1667 Mii.to'* P. L iv 227 The rapid current, 

through veins Of porous Earth with kindly thirst up 
drawn. *789 Bravo Ne^etsile I 442 Ihere is an order of 
common council for cutting off a vein of water which had 
lately been discovered and brought into the town 1858 
Laroner Hand-ik Nai Phil 90 A feeding reservoir placed 
a^ve that from which the invariable vein flows. 1864 
Bryant SeUa. 487 She taught The skill to pierce the soil 
and meet the veins Of dear cold water ivinaing underneath 
xgBa Wyclif Jer , xvii 13 For thei forsoken the 
vejne of lyuyng watris [1388 the Lord, a veyne of qujk 
watirs]. ci43a Lrnc Mttu /’oewr (Percy Soc ) 62 O welle of 
swetnes replete lu every v^me, That al mankjnd preserved 
has fro dethe i6oa Mahstov Antonio's Pev. Prol , Wks 
1836 I. 71 The rawish danke of ckimzie winter ramps Ihe 
fluent summers vaine 1609 Bible (Doua>) Jer xvil 13 
They have forsaken the vaine of living waters 1640 
Gauden The Love of Imth, etc 7 Then doth the ray or 
veyn of truth flow anght from God to us 

■{■ b. A streamlet or nvulet ; a cnrrent Obs, 
x^ PoRV tr Leo's Africa, iii 138 Through the midst of 
these gardens, they deriue some small vaine of the nuer 
X613 PuRCHAS PilgniHoge (16x4! 70s When hee entred into 
the Streits, he encountrM a great veine of redde water, ex- 
tending it selfe from Aden as farre as they could see from 
the Ships tops. 

c. Physics. A slender body of water or other 
liquid (Cf. t c ) 

X843 Ciml Eng, ^ Arch ymt VI. 39/2 The impulse of a 
' vein ’ of fluid falling perpendicularly, is equal to the weight 
of a column whose base is the area of the vein. 

7- Min. A deposit of metallic or earthy material 
having an extended or ramifying course under 
ground ; a seam or lode ; spec a continnons crack 
or fissnre filled with matter (esp metallic ore) 
different from the containing rock, 

Trevisa HigdeH (Rolls) II. 13 be water {>at renneh 
and passeh by veynes of certayn metal takib in his cours 
grete hete cx4te J. Metham IPks (BETS) 149 The 
fourthe day ys gode to seke sptyngys for wellys oflf water, 
to .:eke also veynys off metel. 1530 Palsgr 698/2 Al this 
yerth, so farre as this vayne goth, savoureth of brimstone. 
Z3S3 Eden Decades {Ash.) an Although goldebe founde 111 
maner euery where m these regions of golden Castile the 
mime or veyne whiche owghte to be folowed, ought to bee 
in a place whiche may stande to sane muche of the charges 
of the labourers. 13^ Dalryvifle tr, Leslie's Hist. Scot, 
II. 247 In Clidisdale war funde in Craufurd mure vndir 
the era sum vanes ful of golde 16x7 Mom son /tin nr 
136 Ibe inwnrd parts abound with a rich vaine of Mettals, 
where wonderfull quantitie of most pure Tinneis digged up. 
1670 PeTTUs^/Vrfi'r** Meg 2 When the Miners by these 
Shafts or Adits do strike or threed a Vein of any Metal 
then the Metal which is digged from those Veras is called 
Oar. X700 T. Robinson Alai Hist, Wesdtnoreld 24 These 
Fissures, by the Miners, are called Dykes, Rakes, Riders, 
or Veins, according to the Nature of those Classes of 
Matter they pervade ^ 1747 HoosoN MinePs Did. O a. 
Ore is the very Vein Itself, all other Signs of Ore or Vera 
are not comparable to it; yet this is allowed, that two Sides 
and Soil between them, formes a dead Vein. 1793 C^arl 
Dondohald] Descr Estate Cidross 15 At that time the 
vein of Roch Salt in Cheshire had not been discovered. 
18x3 Bakewell Inirod. Geol. (1815) 274 Veins of quartz, 
and also of slate and granite, and various earthy minerals, 
frequently intersect granitic and schistose rocks X83S-41 
Brandy Chem. (ed, 5) 5S6 Metals are chiefly found in the 
earth in veins which traverse the granitic, schistose, and 
limestone rocks. xSyj ^Dawson Dasan, Life 11, 13 Strata 
often diversified with veins of crystalline minerals. 
fig <2x667 Cow'LFY Deaih Mr Jordan Poems (1905) 22 
Like those that work in Mines for others gam He had 
much more to do, To search the Vein, dig, purge, and mint 
It too ^ 1873 Whitney Life Lang ix 171 These are telling 
indications of an original relationship among all the groups 
of languages mentioned outcroppings, as it were, of a vein 
which invites further exploration 
8 . + a. A Strip or limited stretch of ground or 
soil, esp one having a particular character or 
quality. Obs. 

sCjgefflictvxiSKnFaidleFacionsv. u iipThewholecontrie 
(exceptea litle vaineof sandic grauelle) is fertile 1580 Tusser 
Huso, (1878) 48 Each soile hath no liking of euerie graine, 
nor barhe and wheat is^for euerie vaine x6xx Coryat 
Crudities 49, I saw in divers places very fat and fraitfull 
veines of ground as goodly meadowes, very spatious cham- 
paigne fieldes [etc.] 16x4 Capt. Smith rirginia 144 The 
most plantations were placed straglingly and scattenngly, 
as a choice veine of rich ground inuited them 1693 Evelyn 
De la Ouint. Comfil. Card I 19 Some Earths are much 
better than others in every Climate, nay even sometimes in 
a small Compass of Ground, vulgarly term’d Veins of Earth 
b. A channel or lane of water. 
x6od S Gardiner Bk, Angling 1 He pronideth himselfe a 
ship, keele, or cocke-hoat, out of which he may lay out and 
take in his nets, and be in the vaine and way where the best 
doing IS. 1673 H. Stvbbb Further Find Dutch IVar App 
13* The Kin^ of Sweden _ hath also several districts, 
channels, or veins Royal in his Seas, which are appropriated 
to his particular use i8ao Scorfsby Acc Arctic Peg I 
229 A lane, or vein, is a narrow channel of water in packs, 
or other large collections of ice Tbid 269 Whenever a vein 
of water appears in the required direction, it is if possible 
attained 1833 [see Lane sB a]. 1867 Smyth SailoPs Word- 
hk , Veitti clear water between the openings of floes of ice. 

The same as tee-lane 

0 . A current of wind ; the track in which this 
moves. 


I 1792 Belknap Hist. Hew Hampsk III 24 The next day . 
a whirlwind began, and directed its course toward the 
east, in a vein of near half a mile wide i860 Maury Phys, | 
Geog XV §677 Lieutenant Jansen has called my attention | 
to a vein of wind which forms a current in the air as remark- 
able as that of the Gulf Stream is in the sea. 1B67 Smyth 
Sailor's iFord-bk^ Vein,, a very limited cm rent of wind— 
a cat's-paw. 

d. IVhaling. (See quot ) ^ 1 

1831 H Melmllr Whole II il 5 When making a passage 
from one feeding.ground to another, the sperm whales, 
guided by some infallible instinct, mostly swim in veins, as 
they are called, continuing their way along a given ocean- | 
line with .undeviating exactitude. 

Ill A. 9 A stram or intermixture of some 
quabty traceable in personal character or conduct, 
m a discourse or writing, etc 
' zSfiS Stapleton tr Staghylus' Apol 133 With the like 
vaine of euangelicall sincente x^7 Houimshed Chroti 
III 1266/1 Bicause it is a veine of godhe deuise, and tend- 
ing to a vene honorable purpose. 1680 W. Allfn Peace tjr 
I 16 ‘Let all your things be done with (Parity* aline 

' and vein of this ^ould run through all 1690 C. Nesse 
Hist Mysi O tf H T \ 117 This is a fear of faith, which 
hath always a vein of love running along with it. xtox W 
I WoTTON Hist. Rome 389 A vein of Superstition ran through 
all his Actions 1773 Burke Corr (1844)1.446 ihere is a 
vein of natural goM sense in him, from which a good deal 
might be expected x8ao Examiner No 612 11/2 A fine 
vein of sentiment runs through it. 1S49 Macaulay Hist. 
Eng •v\ II 20 An English Dominican . with some learning 
' and a rich vein of natural humour 1867 Freeman Norm 
I Cong (1877) I 33t There is a vein of hitter sarcasm in the 
I way in which the tale is told 

1 b A line or course thought, etc ; a source ^ 

' infoidation 

^ 1704 Swift T Tub 11, I have collected out of ancient 

I authors this short summary of a body of philosophy and 
divinity, which seems to have been romposed by a vein and 
I race of thinking very different from any other systems 
17SX Johnson Rambler No 169 r la Delay opens new 
I veins of thought 1824 W Irving T Trav I. 277 In the 
midst of a vein of thought or a moment of inspiration 1873 
I JowETr/'/<ito(ed 2)11 6 He professes to open a newvein 
I of discourse. 1887 Moloney Foresity W. Africa 22 The 
many gentlemen who make the Science of Botany a lifelong 
study, and who have so many veins of information. 

I +10. a. The tenor or general character g/'’ some- 
thing Obs~^ 

' rSSS R Taylor tn Coverdale Led Martyrs (1364) 171, 1 
doe beheue that the Religion set forth in King Edwardes 
dayes was accordyng to the vayne of the holy Scripture 
+ b. A kind or species. Obs, rare 

1368 Bp CHENYinStrypeyd«« Ref (1709) I hi 523 These 
young men, which are of a lower vein, be not men perfect, 
as they seem x632-6a Hevlin Cositiogr, {X673) iii 29/1 
Other Commodities of this Island are Honev as good as 
any the world affordeth ; and a vein of most delicious vines. 

11. A natural tendency towards, a special apti- 
tude or capacity for, the production of literary or 
artistic work; a particular strain of talent or 
genius; a. "With possessives. (The common use.) 

1377 Grange Golden Aphrod Nijb, If I had Virgllles 
vayne to indite, or Homers quill 1581 Sidney <d ^2/ Poeirte 
(Arb ) 21 They beeing Poets, dyd exercise their delightful 
\alne in those points of highest knowledge 1624 Wotton 
Arch Rehq, (1679) 57 Artizans have not only their Growths 
and Perfections but likewise their Yams and Times. 1697 
Evelyn _JY«rHWW<»te vm 286 Vittoria Colonna, whose 
extraordinary Vein in Poetry was equal with Petrarchs 
1729 T Cooke Tales, etc 63 Indulge, my Friend, thy 
modest Vein , .Prospects, gay smiling, aid the Strain X7fa 
Kames Crti (1833) 336 The fertility of Shakspeare's 
sera betrays him frequently [etc ] 1837 Lockhart Scott 1 

iv 122 His boyish addiction to verse, and the rebuke which 
his vein received from the Apothecary's wife, 
b. With a, that, etc. 

1380 G. Harvey Thiee Led Spenser’s Wks (xgis) 628 
They ^sauour of that singular extraordinarie veine and 
inuention, whiche 1 euer fancied moste 1399 B. Jonson 
Cynthids Rea in i. You must prove the aptitude of your 
genius , if you find none, you must hearkeh out a vein, and 
buy x6oz Holland 72 All the fabulous veine, aod 
learning of Greece, proceeded out of this quarter 1636 
Bramrall Repltc. li. 78, I doe not take my self to have so 
happy a vein, that all that I utter should be a definition 
XT Philips Epistle in Steele's Poet Mtse, (1714) 37 Why 
then, in making Verses should I strain For AVTt, and of 
Apollo beg a Vein? 173a Bfrkelfy Alaphr iii, § 13 For 
the coffee-houses and populace, we have declaimers of a 
copious vein i8ao Hazlitt Led Dram. Lit 2 To these 
might be added others not less learned, nor with a scaice 
less happy vein 

12. A special or characteristic style of language 
or expression in wntmg or speech a. With 
possessives 

XS48 Udall Erasm.Par Pref Cjb, Though eiieiietrans- 
latour folowe his owne veine of turnyng the Latin into 
Englisha 2379 Spfnsfr Sluph Cal Oct 2^ Toiestraine 
The lust of lawlesse youth with good aduice Or pricke 
them forth with pleasaunce of thy vaine xsoy Return fr 
Pamass iv i, 1x66 Lett mee heare Chaucer's vaine firste, 

I love antiquitie, if it be not harshe 1603 Bacon Adv 
Learn. 1. iv § a Then grew the flowing and watery vein of 
Osonus, the Portugal bishop, to be in prica X64X Bromf 
Jmnall Crew T, What say. Sir, to our Poet Scribble here 7 
Spf like his vain exceeding well x8iB Scott Provinc, 

A ntig Scad (1826) xig After adorningit with an inscription, 
somewhat in the vein of Ancient Pistol xgoa G. Sampson 
A^ m»i<t«'f Ajj, Introd p.’xxxvi. They [jc these woids] 
are not m Blougram's vein, 
b. With a, this, etc 

JST* N R. in Gascoigne’s Steele Gins Wks 1910 II 138 
Thus divers men with divers vaines did write, But Gas- 
coigne doth in every vaine indite 1398 Barret Theor 


Warns II. i 29 To haue a sweet vaine in speech x6zo-6 
(Quarles Div Poems, Hadassa Pref , A Sober vaine best 
suits Theologie <z 1704 Locke Cond Underst Posth Wks 
(1706) 18 Many a good poetick Vera is buried under a 
Trade. 1746 Francis tr Horace, Sat i iv 133 Such Rancour 
this, of such a poisonous Vera, As never, never, shall my 
Paper stain 1830 Kingsley A Locke ix, Is it not note- 
worthy also, that it is in this vein that the London poets 
have always been greatest? 1875 Jowett Plato (ed 2) I 
276 The answer, Meno, was m the orthodox solemn vein 
c. With hts, etc , and qualifying term 
_ X863 Kingsley /fzmi/ xii, To which Hereward answered, 
in his boasting vein, that he would hung home that mare 
1873 Dixon Iwo Queens xx i IV. 61 Writing a letter in his 
smoothest vein to Wolsey. 1877 ‘ H A Page ' De Qmncey 
I xi 213 The following shows him in his best vein 
+ 13. A particular course of action or conduct ; 
a habit or practice. Obs 

X397 Morley Introd Mus 124 T he composers of that age 
followed only that vaine of wresting in much matter in 
small boundes 16x3 Lieut of 1 ewer's Sp m Harl Misc 
(Malh ) III, 3x9, 1 was much addicted to that idle Vein of 
Gambling. 1616 K C Times' H histle (1871) 62 Thus he 
runs on his course, til 's drunken vaine Ruines his substance 
cs7*3 &WIFT Serm. x, Wks 1841 II 164/1 Hence it is become 
an impertinent vein among people of all sorts to hunt after 
what they call a good sermon 

+ b. An inclination or desire, a tendency, to- 
wards something specified. Obs 
1587 Harrison England 11 111 (1877) 88, I perceiue the 
abheie lands haue fleshed you and set your teeth on edge, 
to aske also those colleges As > ou loue yeur welfares tber- 
fore, follow no more this veine, but content jour selues with 
that you haue alreadie. 1623 Bacon Ess , Of Envy (Arb ) 
513 Adrian the Emperoui, that moi tally Enuied Poets, and 
Painters, and Artificers, in Works, wherein he had a veine 
to excell i673_Tfmple Ess Ireland Wks 1720 1 109, I 
suppose the Vein I have had of running into Speculations 
of this kind have cost me this present Seivice. 

14. Personal character or disposition , also, a 
particular element or tiait m this 
X563 Cooper Thesaurus s.v Vena, T o know the naturall 
disposition and veyne of euery man 1375 Gascoignf Glasse 
Govt Wks 1910 II 6 No lerence phrase The verse 
that pleasde a Romaine rashe intent, hlyght well offend the 
godly Preachers vayne. 1390 Shaks Com Err iv iv 83 
It IS no shame, the fellow finds his vaine, And yeeldmg to 
him, humois well his frensie 1639 N N tr Dn Bosg's 
Compl Woman i 17 They have need of somewhat more 
than a pleasant veyne, and at least they have as much 
discretion as veitue <tx66o Centemp Hist Irel ilr 
Archaeo) Soc.) II X45 The veine of those petty Bourkes 
may seeme strange to any that is both well affected and 
fully acquainted with them 1774 Goldsm Retal 50 So 
provoking a devil mbs Dick, That we wished him full ten 
times a day at Old Nick , But, missing his mirth and agiee- 
able vein, As often we wished to have Dick hack again 
18x9 Shelley Cenct i 11 28 You have a sly, equivocating 
vein x8so Lamb Eha 1 Oxford m Vacation, When the 
peacock vein rises, 1 strut a Gentleman Commoner x8S4 
Kingsley Led (1878) I 433, 1 am afraid 1 hav e alittle of the 
wolf-vein in me, in spite ol fifteen centuries of civilization. 

b. A temporary state of mind or feeling; a 
humour or mood. 

1377-82 Breton Toys Idle Head Wks. (Grosart) I 28/2 
Forwho continues in this vaine Of setting still, in the ende 
he shall be fame To leaue it xgBS Maiftel Epist (Arh.) 
34, I am hardly drawn to a merie vaine from such waightie 
matters 1602 ond Pi Return fr P amass ii iv 609 lie 
take the Gentleman now, he is in a good vayne, for he 
smiles. 1640 Brome Sparagus Card iv vii, Could I get 
her In a marriage vaine, hut she'll not look Upon a man 
not she. 1723 Pops Lett Wks 1737 VI. 146 The merry 
Vein you knew me in, is sunk into a Turn of Reflection 
1760-72 H Brooke Fool ofQual (1809) IV 113 Harry was 
in no manner of vein, for entertaining 1825 Scott Talisni 
VI, He knew not how to puisue the pleasing riieme, so as to 
soothe and prolong the vein which he bad excited 1863 
Geo Eliot Romola i iv, If thou art in a classical vein, put 
myrtle about his curls and make him a young Bacchus 
0 . In the vein, in a fit or suitable mood for 
something 

*593 Shaks Rich ///, iv iii 122 Ihou troublest me, I am 
not in the vaine. 

X863 M. Arnold Ess Crti iii (1875) 119 To produce con. 
stantly, to produce whether in the vein or out of the vein, 
1879 Meredith Egoist xxxiv, I like to herir them when I 
am in the vein r903 R. Bagot Passport xix 176 Nobody 
can be more amusing when she is in the vein 
+ d. A fit ^laughter. Obs.'~^ 

*734 Rollin’s Anc, Hist (1827) VII. 29 He burst into 
a loud vein of laughter. 

IV. 16. attnb, and Comb a. In sense i, as 
•vein-blood (also = blood-letting), -healing adj , 
-pipe, -streeiked adj , -ivoik 
CX386 Chaucer Knt's T 1889 That nother veyne blod, 
ne ventusyng, Ne drynk of herbes may ben his helpyng 
<7x423 St Chrtsitna ix in Anglia VIII. 123/16 She lete 
her blode ful often of mykel veyne blode 1328 Paynkll 
Saleme's Regim, biiij, Hit is nat clere nor flowynge, but 
more lyke to veyne bludde 1543 Raynald Byrth Man- 
l^nde r7b, Vayne blood and artire blood 1390 Spenser 
MinoPot. 197 Veyne-healing Veruen, and hed purging Dili 
*594 T B La Pnmawd Fr Acad. 11 To Rdr , The coole 
refreshing it hath from the lungs, or the veine pipes pro- 
ceeding from the huer 1890 Le Gallienne G Meredith 
32 The human form disa^raears beneath nets of veinwork 
and muscle 1894 Mrs Dyan Marts Keeping (1899) **8 
Urquhart, saw the vein streaked hand giipping the pipe- 
stem tremble. 

+ b In sense 6 b, as vein-nveiet Obs,~^ 
r6s6 Heylin Surv, France 34 A veine riveret of the 
Seme 

c. In sense 7 , as vein fissure, -form, -formation, 
-gallery, -granite, maible, etc. 



VBI35r. 


83 


VEINY. 


1855 J R Lkipchii d Convaiall 105 The general course 
of the mineral *veia fissures in these localities x88^ Science 
9 Feb i8/r A *vein-form. similar to the terrestrial veins 
commonly known as filons tn cocardes 1877 Ra.vmond 
Statist Mines ^ Mining ixs The cieeks ana gulches 
cutting channels through this *vem-formation 1897 P 
Warong I ales Old Regime 96 The chamber into which the 
*vem-galleries opened 1833 Lyell Pnnc Geol IIJ 355 
The * vein-gi anite of Cornwall very generally assumes a finer 
grain, and frequently undergoes a change x86a Catal 
Intemai Exlub ,Bnt II No 2430, Its great strength, ten 
times that of *vem marble and statuary, renders it safe from 
breakage 187a Raymond Statist Mines fy Muting 19 
Quartz 01 quartzite predominating as *vein-raatrix, and 
compact limestone as foot-wall Z874 Ibid, 329 The *vein 
matter in the westerly portion is of quite a different nature 
iByg J H CotitNS Metal Mining 47 In *vein mining trial 
borings are not often made 18^7 Raymond Statist Mines 
^Mimngz%z The active vein-mining counties of California, 
Itid. 213 The *vein-system consists in most part of a series 
of nearly paiallel veins 1778 Fuyce Mtn, Corntib, 42 Pyrita 
are to he met with *vein-wise 
Vein (v^‘n), V Foims • 6 veyne, 6-7 vayn, 
7 veine, 7- vein ; 6 Sc. vane, 6-7 vame (Sc 
uaine, wayne), 7 vain [f. prec Cf F vemey 
in sense i b ] 

1. Irans fa .51: To ornament (a garment, etc ) 
with narrow stripes of some suitable material Ohs 

iSonAec Ld, High I'reas Scot II 200 Forij elne wellus 
to veyne the samyn cote, iiij li, xjo5 Ibid. 332 For ane 
elne wellus to veyn the said cote 1549 Ibid. IX 351 Ane 
elne tannye welwote to vane the said goun 1654 Biugh 
Rec Glasgow (1881) II 2p7 Ane covering of grein cloathe 
named [printed named] with gallowne lace 

b To ornament with coloured, incised, or im- 
pressed lines or streaks suggestive of veins Also 
with m, 

16B6 [see Veining vbl si i] 1687 Miege Gt, Fr Diet ii 
s V , To vein a Mantle piece, to paint it Maible like with 
Veins 1707 Mortimer / fsATO (1721)11 23 They often vein 
It by Art, especially for Gun stocks and such uses, by steep- 
ing of filings of Iron m Aqua Fortis 1735 Johnson, To 
M arble, v.a , to variegate, or vein like marble 1838 Simmonds 
Diet Trade, Vein, to stripe or mottle, to marble, etc 1895 
Rowe Cht^ Carving 40 In veming in the marginal lines of a 
box or blotter, a ruler is often of great assistance x8gS 
Daily News 9 June 9/6 The tinted petals are passed up to 
another room, where they are * veined ' by being squeezed 
into a sort of mould 

2. refi To diffuse lilce a vein. rare~^ 

x6Sz T Flatman Heraclitus Rtdens No 19 (27x3) I 129 
This IS Vox Popiilt, this is Plato Redtotvns, this is Hunt- 
scrap Mr Petyt. and indeed veins It self through all the 
late Pamphlets and Libels. 

3 irons Of things To extend over or through 
(something) after the manner of veins. 

1807 J. Barlow Columb x 226 Proud Mississippi Fltnra 
forth Ten thousand watery glades, that, roundhimcurlu, 
Vein the broad bosom of the western world X844 Mas 
Browning Drama 0/ Exile Yon spectacle of cloud Which 

seals the gate up to the final doom. Is God’s seal manifest 
The unmolten lightnings vein it motionless 1847 Tennyson 
■Princ. IV 322 All the gold That veins the world X889 
Rider Haggard Cleopatra n x, Half Hercules and half a 
fool, with a dash of genius veining bis folly through. 

I* 4. zw/r. To put oneself into a particular ‘ vein ’ 
or mood. Also with zt Obs 
1389 Warner Alb Eng vi xxxi (1612) 134 But her, not 
coy 1 found so chast, as saue a kisse or twaine, I nothing 
got, although m all I vained to her vaine X59a Ibid ixi 
xlvi. 217 Hence Citizens with Courtiours so do vaine it for 
the time. That with their paper Ladders they euen stately 
Castels clyme 

+ 6. rejl To ininre (oneself) in a vein Obs 
Cf self-veiiCd in Warner Albion's Engl (1602) x lix, 263 
1631 G Markham Country Conientm (ed 4) i xix 117 
If your Cocke haue in his fight veined himselfe eytlier by 
narrow striking, or other crosse blow, you shall find out the 
wound 

Vein, obs Sc. form of Ween ». 

Veinage. rare. [f. Vein ri ] The course of 
a vein or veins , a collection or system of veins. 

1873 Blackmore Alice Lorrairu xlviii, Therefore one 
might see the rich fruit with russet veinage mellowing, 
x88x — Christowell II 11, 24 His housekeeper, following 
quickly the veinage of his thoughts, called back from the 
top of the back staira 1904 Academy 23 Apr 454/2 Theie 
IS a veinage of supernaturalism through the book 

Veinal, a. rare~'^. [f Vein r3] = Vbnods a 

X846 in Worcester (citing Boyle, but perh a mere error 
foi Venal a ) 

Veined (v?‘nd), ppl a. [f. Vein sb ] 

1. Furnished or marked with veins (in various 
senses) a. In piedicative use ; also with adverbial 
qualification, as finely veined 
<2x529 Skelton P Sparowe ixar Handes soft as sylke, 
Whyter than the mylke. That are so quyekely vayned 
161X Cotcr , Veine, veined, or full of vemes 1707 
Mortimer Husi (lyer) II 13 The knot of an old Oak is 
often finely veined like Walnut X760 J Lhe Introd Bot 
Explan Terms 383 Venasuiii, veined, with Veins many 
Ways 1796 Withering Rj-ir Planished 3) II 313 Leafits 
veined, of the appearance of those of Skirrets 1834 
M®Murtrie Cwomr'j Kmgd 424 Males and females 
..furnished with long wings, less veined than those of the 
other Hymenoptera of this section 1883 Jxrperies Story 
My Heart 1 13 The million leaves, veined and edge cut, on 
bush and tree xSgi Farrar Darkn Dawn Ivii, On 
abaci of carved ivory stood myrrhine vases, red, veined, 
lustrous 

b. Used attributively. 

1793 Martvn Lang Boi,, Venosum fitlinm, a Veined leaf, 
1803 Pi ayfair lllnstr, Huttonian The 12 Where that stone 
15 stratified and either coincides with veined granite or with 


gneiss x86o Tyndall Glac t 1 7 The means of observing 
together the veined structure of the ice 1895 Rowe Chip, 
Carving 39 A senes of arcs described from point a, where 
the two veined circles meet. 

2 Intersected or marked with something (esp 
a colour) suggestive of veins. 

x6ia Drayton Poly olb To Rdr , Conveying through 
delicate embrodered meadowes, often veined with gentle 
gliding brooks. 1728 Chambers Cycl,s\ Marble, Marble 
of Biaban9on, m Haiiiault, is Black, vein'd with White 
1766 Enticic London IV 59 Four Gothic demi-pillars, 
painted white, and veined with blue 1769 Sir W Jones 
Palace Fortune Poems {1777) 13 lhe round eaith with 
foaming oceans vem'd x8o6 Med yrnl XV 266 Flowers 
large, white, beautifully vemed withpuiple, 1857 Dickens 
Domt II. XXV, The white marble at the bottom of the bath 
was veined with a dreadful red 1882 Floyer Unexpl, 
Baluchistan 198 Beautiful blue and purple marble veined 
with white 

3. fig. ? Fixed in the blood ; ingrained 

1633 Ford Love's Sacr v 1, Come, black Angel, Fair devil, 
m thy prayers reckon up The sum in gross, of all thy vained 
follies. 

4. Lodged or distributed in veins. 

*827-35 Willis IVtJe's Appeal 87 To course the veined 
metals of the earth 

Veiuer (vJ^'nar) [f, Vein sb. or ».] 

1. a (See quot 1 883 , and cf Veining vbl sb ih) 
1864 [F W Robinson] Mem Jane Cameron I 1x9 There 

were menders and dainms, veiners and wmdets, needle- 
women [etc,] 1883 Simmonds Diet Trade, Veiner, a sewer 
of muslin in the neighbourhood of Belfast 

"b. One who makes veins m artificial flowers 
x88x liistr Census Clerks (x8Ss) 33 [Artificial] Flower 
Making Stiffener. Cutter-out Veiner Leaf Making 

Cutter ouL Veiner Shader. 

2. In wood-carving, a small V-shaped tool used 
for making veins in leaves 

1895 Rowe Chip Carving 31 If the student has not a V 
tool he can use the veiner. 

Vei’aery. rarerA [f. Vein sb."] = Veinage 
X826 Blackw Mag XIX 392 That arm, through whose 
blue veinery flowed blood as pure as the celestial ichor. 
Veing, obs Sc. form of weighing Weigh v 
Vei uify, v rare-\ [f. Vein sb ] mtr. To 
produce or form veins. 

16x5 Crooke Body of Man 57 True it is, that m the Bones 
there is, that I may so say, a power to bonify or make bones, 
in the veins to veinefy, so there be an apt disposition of the 
matter 

Vei’Uiness. [£ Veint a.] The condition of 
being veiny. 

1730 Bailey (fol ), Vemmess, Fulness of Veins 1884 
Trowbridge Farnells Folly II L 233 Incipient vemmess 
of chbek and pendency of jowl were also observable 

Veixdug (vfi'mii)), vbl. sb [f. Vein sb, or » ] 

1 The action or process of ornamenting with 
vein-like markings. 

x686 Land Gaz Mo 2x97/4 -A. New Art or Invention of 
Making, Marbling, Veining, and Finishing of Mantle-pieces 
for Chimneys 2879 Cassell's lecfui, Educ, IV, 350/1 
(Jewellery), This operation of ‘matting’, and another 
which IS called ‘veining’, and which consists m indenting 
fine lines on and between the work, are to the raised 
design what shading is to a drawing 
attrib 1873 Sfon Workshop Rec. Ser i 422/x Removing 
some portions of the graining colour with a small veining 
fitch x88( Young Ev, Man his awn Mechanic § 648. 297 
The veining.tool being narrow and used to engrave the 
veins of leaves and similar work. 

b. The operation of producing vein-like patterns 
with the needle , the result of this work. 

*849 Craig, Veining, a kind of needle-work, in which 
the veins of a piece of muslin are wrought to a pattern 
x888 Catholic Househ i Sept. 14/1 The fine needlewoik 
on muslin which includes ' veining’, ‘spoking’, ‘pointing ', 
and 'lace stitching ’ 1900 Westm, Gas, 26 July 3/2 Only 

very coarse twist vemings, revealing an underlay of white 
or any contrasting tone 2903 Ibid 5 Feb 4/2 The veining 
Itself is simply the common and universally known herring- 
bone stitch, 

2 The arrangement of veins or vem-like mark- 
ings on or in something ; a vemed appearance or 
structure, venation. 

x8a6 Kirby & Sp. ErUomol III xxxv 610 The circum- 
stance that most strikingly disirnguishe:. tegmina from 
elytra is their neuration or veining. 2835 Urb Philos 
Manufi 86 All the beautiful veining of the riband surface m 
these circumstances disappears i86x S Thomson Wild PI 
I (ed 4) 38 Throughout plants generally, the ribbing or 
veining is arranged according to two. .plans. 2892 Nation 
8 Dec. 435/x He may also, occasionally, have deserted a 
statue because of vemings in the marble 
fig x86o O W. Holmes Prof Breakf.t x. All the vein- 
ings of her nature were impressed on these pages 
o. In weaving, a stripe in the cloth formed by a 
vacancy in the warp ( 1 S 49 in Cbaig 'I 
Veinless (^?'‘nles), a. [f. Vsmsb ] Having 
no veins, destitute of veins. Chiefly of leaves. 

2793 Martyn Lang. Bot, s v Venosum, When it [a leaf) 
has no veins, it is called Folium Aventitm,a.\emLess leaf. 
2832 Lindley Introd, Bot 92 Veinless , when no veins at 
all are formed, except a slight approach to a costa. 2844 
Florist’s Jrid (1846) V 43 Leaves in pairs, oblong, and 
veinless 2863 Comh Mag VII 397 Health gives the 
bright veinless splendour to the cornea, and lustre to the 
puDil 

Veinlet (v^*‘nlet). [£Veinj^, Cf. Vbindlet ] 
A small or minor vein (in various senses). 

2831 Carlyle Sari, Res it 111, Here, too, is a vein or 
veinlet of the grand World-circulation of Waters 2855 
Emerson Mtse. viii 63 He no longer fills the veins and 


veinlets 1873 Huxley Physiol v xzo The blood of the 
capillaries of the lobule is poured into that vein by a minute 
veinlet 

b. Spec in Bot A branch or subdivision of a 
vein or venule. 

1832 Lindley Introd, Bot 91 The area of parenchyma, 
lying between two or moie veins or veinlets 2849 Balfour 
Man Bot § 141 There aie also oiher veins of less extent 
given off by the midrib, and these give origin to small 
veinlets 1837 T. Moore Handbk Bnt Ferns (ed 3) 8 
1 he branches of the veins are venules, and the branches of 
the venules are veinlets 1877 Heath Pern World 215 
Along on each side of the mid veins of the lobes ate alter- 
nate veinlets. 

Veinliug. rater-''- [f. Vein j^.] = prec. 

A 1618 Sylvester Job 'J rinwphant lit.- 273 Sure, there 
are mines and veinlings (under ground) Whence Silver's 
fetcht, and wheiein Gold is found 

Veinous (v^-nss), a. [f Vein sb Cf. Ven- 
ous a and F veineux ( 16 th c ) ] 

1 Fhys a. Full of, traversed by, veins. 

2634 T Johnson Parey's Chirurg, xi wks (2678) 277 The 
liver and all the veinous parts being polluted 27x9 Boyer 
Diet Royal i, Veineux, veinous, full of Veins 2878 F. J 
Hkli. Gegerdravr's Couip Anat 68 We find lepiesentatives 
of this in the parasitic Dicyemidm, which live m the so- 
called veinous appendages of the Cephalopoda, 
b Occupying the veins 

x8ox Med Jrnl V 564 The black or veinous blood not 
sufficiently stimulating the left ventricle 
c Consisting of veins 

1831 T. Hope Ess Ortg, Man 11 85 In organized matter 
and bodies only pressures and counterpiessures produce 
all the divisions and differences of a later and more minute 
description, first in systems vital, aqueous and aerial,, next 
. m later systems sanguineous, veinous and arterial 

2 Having large or prominent veins (also iransf .) ; 
formed by outstanding veins. 

2848 Dickens Dombey xxvii, The witch crouched on the 
veinous root of an old tree, pulled out a short black pipe 
*859 — T Two Cities 11 viii, She clasped her veinous and 
knotted hands together, 2885 Rider Haggard Witch’s 
Head II iv 68 PTowden’s thick lips turned quite pale, the 
veinous cross upon his forehead throbbed. 

'Vei n-stone. Also veinstone, [f. Vein sb ] 

1. Stone or earthy matter composing a vein and 
containing metallic ore ; gangue, matrix 

X709 T Robinson Nat Hist Wesitnoreld 37 The appear- 
ance of several Veins of Spar, Soil, and Vein-Sione break- 
ing out upon the Surface 1789 J Williams Mm Kmgd 
I 273 Several feet wide of ore, mixed with spar and vein- 
stone Ibid 2B4 What I call veinstone, is a compound 
mineral concretion, of various colouts, appearances, and 
degiees of hardness 1830 Lvell Pr/NC Geol I 423 Before 
sufficient time is allowed for the accretion of a laige quantity 
of veinstone 2869 Eng Mech. 31 Dec 380/1 Quartzose 
veinstone often contains iron pyrites. 288a V,S Rep Prec 
Met 599 A simple and cheap mode of extracting the gold 
fiom low-grade vein-stone. 

b With pi. t A portion or variety of this. 
a 2728 WooD\^ARD Fossils I. 163 Vein stones, or Bodies 
consisting of Spar, earthy Stones, or other Matter found 
lodg'd in the Veins of the Strata along with the Ores of 
Metals and Minerals 1799 Kirwan Geol Ess 410 Of these, 
the most soluble were first carried off, and being deposited 
on the surfaces of the rift, formed, what are called, the vein- 
stones 1833-4 J Phillips Geol in Encycl Metrop (1845) 
VI 777/1 lhe veinstones aie chiefly quartz Scietxe 

I. X30/1 All seipentines not veinstones appear to belong 
to pcridotite 

2 . = Phlebolh’B, -lith. 

183s Cycl. Pract. Med IV. 443/r Of phlebolites, vein- 
stones, or calculi in the veins 2849-52 Todds Cycl Anat 

IV II 1400/2 The cuiious bodies called phlebolites, pblebo- 
lithes, or vein stones, are tiue vascular calculi 

V ei n-stiiiff* [f Vein sb."] = Vbin-sxonb i 

*833-4 J Phillips Geol in Encycl Metrop (2843) VI 
769/1 Metallic matter and certain nonmetallic substances 
usually connected therewith, and commonly called vein- 
stuff. 187a Smyth Mining Statistics 49 The vein-stuff got 
from the deepest levels is not so rich per ton as the stone 
obtained in the upper half of the mine 1882 Nature XXV. 
50 M alleable native copper intimately mixed with siliceous 
vein-stuff ^ 

Vei’nulet, [f. Vein sb. Cf. Venuie.] 

A small vein or veinlet. 

Recent Diets also give veirmle ' a minute vein, a venule 
asateimof^uf and Gee/ (perb after F veinule). 

i66R CuLPSPFBR & Cois Barihol Anat 11 vi 103 There 
is plenty of blood running back from the remotest Veinu- 
lets or smallest blanches of the Veins 2846-50 A Wood 
Class bk Bat 85 The secondary branches, or those sent off 
from the veinlets, are the veinuletb. 

Veiny (ve'^ni), a. [f. VEINfi] 

1. i" a 'Veiny artery, one 01 other trunk of the 
pulmonary vein. Obs. 

*594 T. B La Priuiaud Fr Acad II 227 For this cause 
It IS called the veiny artery, because itholdeth of the nature 
both of an artery and of a veine. *6m J. Davies (Heref) 
Microcosrnos Wks (Grosart) I 29/2 The Lunges through 
s einy-artue, aire doth shoue Vnto the hart, it to refmsh 
againe 2633 P Fletcher Purple Isl, iv xxiii. note. The 
third IS called the Veiny artene, rising from the left side, 
which hath two folds three-forked 

b. Full of blood- veins ; having prominent veins , 
of or pertaining to veins Also_^- (quot. 1612). 

i6xx CoTGR., Veineux, veinie, full of veines xfixa Drayton 
JPoly^olhn V 337 So Gresholiii® dot'll stand , nnd Gnt« 
holme, nearer land (Which with their veiny breasts lutice 
the Gods of sea). 1681 Grew Mussetmt 11 i iv 198 Within 
this Veiny Coat, he’s, a soft, white, thick and Oval Body. 
2706 Phillips (ed Kersey). Veiny, belonging to, 01 full of 
Veins. 17^ M Madan tr Persms (1795) 263 If ^u say 
thebe things among veiny centurions* 18x3 Shelley Q^Mah 



VBIEE. 


84 


VEIiIFEEOUS. 


IX. a^4 A gentle start convulsed lanthe's frame , Her veiny 
eyelids quietly unclosed 1813 hxammtr 22 Feb. 124/1 
The hands, are divested of their too leiiiy mflation 1888 
‘ L. Scott ' (Mrs. Baxter) Tuscan Stud, n iv 223 There is 
a general darkness and tern} roughness about the hands of 
the performers. 

2. a. Traversed by veins of a different (mineral) 
substance or stnctnre. 

1708 OzELL Batleatt's Lutnn 46 The \einy Fhnt and 
hardy Steel ingage 1778 Pktce l/i» Contub 96 A kind 
of Stone . not at all of a >eiiiy quality 1783 Justamoud tr. 
Rajttars Hist. Indies IV ^78 Veiny diamonds, in uhich 
these extremities aie not uniform, and in the same duection 
*797 Mss. ^DCLiFFE Italian vi. She could see the i einy 
precipices and tangled thickets that closely impended over 
the road 

b. Full of, ha\mg the nature of, veins or con- 
tinuous passages. 

i8a7 Hood Mids Fairies Ix, We bear the gold aad stiver 
ke) ^ Of tiubhliiig springs and fountains, that below Courie 
thro* the veiny earth 1834 H E J Hovaud Ra^ePro. 
serpine ix Is it the wind, that works its stealtliy w ay Where 
veiny clefts the secret pass betray^ 

3. Marked by veins of colour. 

c J711 Petiv er Gasophyl Dec. v iii Tab. 7 1 A hard reddish 
veiny Wood from the Philippine Isles. 1737-46 Thomson 
Summer 135 Effulgent, hence the veiny marble shines. 1800 
Hull Advertiser ri Oct 2/3 Six blocks of very superior 
veiny marble. 1816 J Scott Vts Paris (ed s) *62 "1 he 
finest specimens .have been cleansed and repaired till they 
look like lapis lazuU jars, stained and veiny 

4. Bot Of leaves : Having many veins 
czjtt^^xi'fvs.Gazephyl Dec vi Tab 59 The true Ipecacu- 
anha. a low Plant with .soft veiny Leaves 1760 J. Lee 
Introd, Bot ill. v. {1765) 184 Venose, veiny 1807 J E. 
Smitk Pkys Bot. 166 Venosum, veiny, when the vessels by 
which the leaf is nourished are branched, subdivided, and 
more or less prominent. 1838 — Eng Flora II 89 Leaflets 

.ovate, veiny, deeply serrated and cut iB4n Florist 332 
It will give an idea of coarseness, as in a veiny Pelargonium, 

Veip, obs Sc. f Weep v. Veir, southern ME. 
var. Fair a. , obs. var. Vatb s6 , var. Verb (spnng) 
Obs ; obs. Sc. f •aieirViA& sh , Wear v Veird, 
obs Sc. form of Weird si, Voirdit, obs. form of 
Verdict. 

+ Voire, andr^. Obs Also •veyre ; veir, 
vair [a. ONF. vtttt, vetr, = OF. voire, voir, 
adv. and sb , f. voir — L ver-uni true ] (/«) veir{e, 
truly, in truth. (Cf Vaibes ) 

13 K, Alts 1000 (Laud MS), [They] svvoren, & seiden 
veire, Alisanndre was fab ayre. Hid 5660. Jhd 5663 
And jif of fele hiwe iv eyre. So shullen i>e stones ben in 
vey're C1330 Artli <4 Merl 7640 He had made him in al 
air To ]>e lond, hat of hem com veir Ihd, S613, etc, 
Veire, southern ME vai. Fair a and <tdv, , obs. 
f. Vair. Veirlng, obs Sc. f Wearing vbl. sb 
Veirs, obs. Sc f. Verse sb VeiB, var. Vees 1 
Veise. Mining. Also veize, etc. [Of ob- 
scure origin.] (See quots ) 

1883 Gresley Gloss CoaUM 269 Vetses, joints in the 
coal strata. 1886 J Barrowmau Sc Mining Terms 69 
Veise, vees, vise, the line of fracture of a fault or bitch 

Veit, obs Sc. f Wet a , Wite v Veiunge, 
southern ME, var Faying vbl sb Veive, Sc 
var VivEG. Veije, southern ME. var Fey a, 
Veize, obs dial var Feeze ®.l Vqjour, var. 
Veyob Obs Vekke, var. Vecke Obs Veiyt, 
obs. Sc. f Wicked a Vel, southern ME var. 
Fell sb. and pa. t of Fall v. ; obs. Sc. f Well 
adv Vela, pi of Velum Velaghe, southern 
ME vai. Feliot? sb. Velam(e, obs ff. Vellum 
II Velamen men). PI. •amina. [L. 
veldrnen, f. velars to covei,] 

1. Bot. The outer envelope or covering of the 
aerial roots of some aiums and orchids. 

1^3 Vines tr. Sachs's Bot 690 Rain or dew which 
moistens the root-envelope (velamen) or wounded suifaces. 
1884 Bower & Scott De Bary's Phanei 237 A continuous 
layer of air containing tiacheides coven,, as a sheath or 
velamen, the aerial roots of epiphytic orchids 

2. Anat A membranous covering or integument. 

In recent Diets , which also give velamentwn in the same 

sense. 

Velame ntoas, a [f mod L. velamentum 
cf prec. and L. ®r/d;»mfapl.] Of the natuie of a 
membrane or membranous covei mg 
1891 Cent Diet s v , The velamentous arms of the 
nautilus. x^psBni Med yml 39 March 773 Velamentous 
insertion of the cord 

Velaus, -ly, varr. Villains a ,Villainsly adv , 
Obs. Velony, obs t Villainy 
V elar (vf lai), a. (and sb ) Also g erron vellar, 
[ad It velai e, F. vilaire, or L, vela) -is, f. L, vel~ 
nm sail, curtain, etc. • cf. Velum ] 

1 Arch. (See quots.) 

1736 Leoni Alberti's Arehii I ssA A Vault which for 
Its resemblance to a swelling Sail, we. call a Velar Cupola. 
1833 P, Nicholson Pract Build 593 Vellar cupola, a 
cupola or dome, terminated by four or more walls 1843 
Gwilt Archit 1030 

2 Fhon, Of bounds Produced by means of the 
soft palate. 

Applied specifically to one of the two sets of guttural 
sounds existing in the oiiginal Indo-Ruropean language 
1876 Academy 4'lAck'r 457/1 The author begins with the now 
well-known distinction of the k sounds into two sets, which 
he calls velar and palatal 1883 I. Tavlor .Alphabet I 160 


T be Semitic alphabets have no symbols for certain classes 
of sounds, such as the velar gutturals x888 King & Cook- 
son hounds 4- Injt vi 117 According to place of articula- 
tion they can be divided into labial, dental, palatal, and 
velar sounds 

b. As sb. A velar guttural. 

1886 T Le M Douse Introd Gothic 37 The guttural 
element of a velar may vanish Ibid, The velars themselves 
may be palatalized x888 King & Cookson Sounds ij- Infl 
VI 1 18 The distinction between palatals and velars is com- 
paratively recent and of great importance in the history of 
modern philology 

3 Zool Of or pertaining to a velum 
X878 F. J Bell Gegenbaur's Comp. Altai 328 The cilia 
in the vmar circlet are those that are most markedly 
developed x88o Nature XXII. 147/a Velar centrifugal 
canals, are peculiar to this genus 1883 Encycl Bnt 
XVI. 663/1 ihe post-oral hemisphere of the Tiochosphere 
grows more rapidly than the anterior or velar area 

II Velarium. (vllea*n»m). PI. velana [L. 
veld) t-uni awning, f velum sail, etc , Velum ] 

1. Rom Attiiq. A large awning used to cover a 
theatre or amphitheatre as a protection against 
sun or ram. 

1834 Lvtton Pompeii v ii, The obstinate lefusal of one 
part of the velaria to ally itself with the rest ^1836 C 
Wordsworth Athens san (185^)76 As if for the insertion 
of horizontal beams, on which, in the more effeminate times 
of Athens, a velarium, or awning, was peihaps extended. 
188a L Wallace Ben-Hitr When he sat under the 
purple velana of the Circus Maximus 
irons/. 189a Contemp Rev Nov 681 The great velarium 
of the pulpit, intended as a sounding board for the preacher's 
voice, was spread over the nave like a vast bird 

2. Zool A thin margmal nm on the bell of cei- 
tain hydrozoans 

1888 Rolleston & Jackson Amni Life 782 The hell 
Itself IS somewhat flattened Its margin never becomes in- 
flected inwards when U is thin and velum like ..it is termed 
by Haeckel ‘ velarium* 

ve lary, a [f L vel-um sail see -ary.] Per- 
taining to the sails of a ship 
i&i m Cent. Diet 
Velat, obs form of Velvet 
Velate (v* lA), a [f. L. vSl-um Velum, or ad. 
L. veldl-us, pa pple. of veldre to cover ] a Bot 
(See quots 18157 - 66 ) b. Zool Having a velum. 

1857 a Grav First Less Bot (1866)236 Fir/afe, furnished 
with a veil 1866 Treas Bet 1206/3 partially con- 

cealed from view, veiled. x8So Nature XXlI 147/1 It is 
remarkable among all Hydromedusae (velate medusae, that 
IS, exclusive of Charybdsea). 

t Velated,///. Obs Tu, velSt-us see 
prec ] Covered over ; veiled, hidden. 

1543 Bccon Point Lent iv Hvj, But what doth it mene 
That the Crosse is caned foith beynge couered with a 
clothe . ? Phil The Crosse so velated & couered signifieth 
Christ. 1633 R Sanders Physiogn. A 4 By a sedulous 
search into their velated nature, and abscond disposition 

Ve'lated, /pi. a.'^ Zool [f. L. vil-um Velum ] 
Furmshed with a velum or sail-like membrane. 

1833-6 Todd's Cyel Anat. I 527/2 The physiologist, in 
contemplating the stiucture of the velated arms [of the 
octopus], IS compelled to disallow them the power of being 
. expanded to meet the breeze. 1895 A H Cooke in 
Molluscs ^ Brachiopods 384 The piincipal agents in the 
deposition of the shell [of young Argonautd^ are the two 
velated or web-like aims 

Vela'llon rartr^ [ad. lateL veldlto, f. veldre 
to veil.] a The action of veiling or the fact of 
being veiled, b. The formatioa of a velum 
189 1 in Cent Diet 

Velau-, Velaarede, southern ME. van Fel- 
lowred Obs. 'Velawe,southem ME. var. Fellow 
sh and® Velcom,.o'uiii, obs Sc.fF Welcome 
■Velde, southern ME. van Field, pa. t. Feel v , 
Fell ®., Fold ®.; obs. Sc. f. Wield v, 
fVeldemde Obsr^ [^PP-f velde Field sb + 
rude Rod sb 2] = Herb John i 
c 1365 Voc. in Wi.-Wiilcker 557 Ypts, i. herbe Johan, t 
uelderude, 

Veldevare, -ver, dial. varr. Fieldfare. 

II Veldt, veld (velt). Also velt. [a older Dn. 
veldt, now veld (velt) ; see Field sb ] 

1. In South Africa; the unenclosed country or open 
pasture-land. 

Freq with defining terms denoting character or locality, 
as bush , grass , high, low, sour, sweet veldt Hence occas 
in pi (quot 1876) 

a 1833 C Barter Dorp 4 Vebl 43 My prefeience for a 
MSS confined sleeping place on the open ‘ veld ’ 1863 W C. 
Baldwin A/r Hunting vc 404 The velt is now full of a 
poisonous herb, which is certain death in a few hours to 
oxM 1876 Encycl Brit V. 42/1 The pastoral lands or 
velds are distinguished according to the nature of the grass 
OT sedge which they produce as* sweet’ or ‘sour’ 1893 
0^0 *3 Aug 260 The priest lived under a tent on the veld 
p 1863 Colenso Pentateuch 1 X14 Joseph wandeiing 
alone upon the veldt in search of his brethren 1879 Daily 
Nnos 28 June 5/6 In the veldt with a saddle for one’s 
pillow 1888 Times (weekly ed ) 25 May 7/3 Streets and 
squares and public buildings, where a year and a half ago 
was nothing out the boundless veldt 
2 attrib , as veldt fire, knowledge, lily, side, stool. 
Similar uses are common from 1900 onwards, 

.Andebsson Okavango River 49 'The tremendous 
veldt fires, which, ravaging the country far and wide, 
make it like a huge fiery furnace x8fe W C Baldwin Afr 
l^ntvigx 25 A deal table and a lot otvelt stools and wagon 
chests the only furniture 1895 J G Millais Breath fr 


Veldt (1890) 78 A faithful native, who instructed him in 
veldt knowledge and all the arts of spooring 1899 Daily 
News 24 Oct 5/4 Here the veldt lUies and creeping con- 
volvulus are beginning to bloom 

b. Special Comb, (chiefly with the spelling 
veld), as veld-cornet, = field-comet Field sb 21 ; 
veld fever (see quot.) , veld-kost [Du. host food] 
(see quot ) , veldm.au, veldtsman, one skilled in 
living or hunting on the veldt ; veldt pig, the 
Ethiopian wart-hog (JPJiacochceius etlaopicus) , 
veld rat, the striped rat of S Africa , veld sick- 
ness (see quot.); veld sores, a form of skin 
eruption due to living on the open veldt 
1851 J C Brown Arboussei's Narrative xxui 350 He 
went to the drinking place of a *1 eldcornet, a kind of country 
magistrate, x^ Rider Haggard Swallow ix, I, as Veld- 
Comet of the distiict, have tried the case according to the 
law X899 Mrs. Phillips .S Afi Recoil, g ‘■'•Veld fever’ is 
a malady, a longing indescribable, which comes o\ei many 
South Africans, viDo have lived much on the veld 1834 
Pringle A/r Sk 82 The *veld-kost we will gather. Ibid 323 
Veld host, literally country food, is the term used for the 
wild toots and bulbs eaten by the Bushmen 1899 Contemp 
Rev Oct 475 Stout wardens of the marches who are known 
to he as good '“veld men and iiflemen as any Boers in 
Africa. 189s J G Millais Bieaihfr Veldt (1899) 286 
Tace liked to paiade himself as an old Veldtsman 1863 
W C Baldwin Afr Hunting vi 133 Just after sunset.. a 
flac fare (*veldt pig) came out of a hole near me 1905 Rep 
Brit Assoc 351 The disease has been observed m *veld 
lats {Arvicanihits pumilio), cats, and in one dog. 1896 R 
Wallace Farming Ind Cape Colony Zx Animals bought 
from sweet veld suffer from what is termed *veld sickness, 
which results from insufficient nutrition and the haid and 
iiritating nature of the food consumed 1898 Rac Malaboch 
Campaign 61 Owing to the insufficient supply of vegetables, 
there were several cases of *veld soies 1901 Bnt Med 
Jml No 2095 486 Veld sores formed the most frequent 
entry in the morning company sick leports 

Veldt-marshal, variant of Velt-marshal. 
Veldt-shoe. B African Also velschoen 
{■bl.') ; veld-, volt-, veldt-schoen, veldtsohoon 
[a. or ad. Cape Du. veldschoen, earliei velschoen, f 
Du. vel skin, Fell t + schoen Shoe sb . ; the fiist 
element has been assimilated to veld Veldt ] A 
light shoe made of untanned bide 
a. 1823 Burchell 7 >izzi I 214 The Hottentots soon took 
off the hide, which they cut in small pieces, for the pui pose 
of making velschoen (hide shoes) 1883 Olive Schreiner 
Afr Farm i u, On their feet they wore home-made 
' vel-schoen 

J 3 . 1834 Prinslp Afr Sk iv 178 A sort of sandals are in 
common use, called veld.schoenen (country shoes). 1850 
R G Gumming Hunter's Life S Afr (1902) 139/1 Here I 
divested myself of my leather trousers, shooting belt, and 
veltschoens. 1885 Rider Haggard a Solomon's Mutes 
(1887) 201, 1 discai ded my trousers, retaining only my veldt- 
schoons 1894 Pall Malt Mag. Sept 38 A Boer veldt- 
schoen upon the right foot 

V 1863 W () Baldwin Afr Hunting vi 212 No heels to 
my veldt shoes, which were made of blesbuck skin. 

■f Vele. Obs, Also veale [var. of Veil sb 
after It. and Sp. velo, L. velum.'\ A veil or covering. 

« 1380 Spenser Three Proper Lett 1 Wks (1912) 611 
Wote ye why bis Moother with a Veale hath coouered his 
Face ? 1391 — Ruines Rome 1, Thrice hauing seene viider 
the heauens veale Your toombs denoted compasse oqer all 
*S93 Harvey Pierce’s Superer Wks (Grosart) II i6r To 
examine matters barely, without their veales, or habiliments, 
/ 3 . 1382 N.T (Rhem.) Heb ix 3 After the second vele, the 
tabernacle. Ibid x 20 By the vele, that is, bis flesh 
1390 Spenser F Q i viii xo In his fall his shield, that 
couered was, Did loose his vele by chaunce, and open flew 
Ibid 11 XII ^7 [Acrasia] was arayd All in a vele of silke 
and siluer thin 1391 Savile Tacitus, Hist i Ixvi 37 They 
.with sacred veles and infules afore them mollified the 
soldiers minds 

Vele, southern ME. var. Feel » , Fele a ; obs. 
f Veal; obs. Sc. f Weel sb,, Well adv 
t Veled,/// a. Obs—^ [Cf Vele] Veiled 
1363 Stapli-ion Fortr Faith 116 They were veled, at- 
tended to singing Gods seruice, came to a common refectory. 

II Vele Ua. Zool. [mod.L (Gmelin and La- 
maick), f. L. velum sail.] A genus of siphono- 
phorous oceanic hydrozoans, a member of this 
genus 

X834 McMurtrie C«®2rr'r Kingd 4S2 The Porpita 

and Velella which were formerly joined with the Medusa: 
i860 Wraxall Life in Sea x, 243 The Velellte have a 
very extended geographical range. 1861 P F Carpcntfr 
in Rep Smiihsontau Instit 1800, 240 The animals are be- 
lieved to sleep by day and prey upon the Jelly Fish and 
Velellas by night tS&z Cassell's Nat Hist VI 2S4The 
little Velella. has been compared co a little raft with an 
obliquely placed upright saiL 
Hence Vele'llldo'ns a,, related to Velella 
1843 Encycl MetfOp VII 268/1 The VelellidousAcalephs 
have within their soft substance a cartilaginous or calcareous 
plate or disc, 

Velem, obs f. Vellum Velen, Velenie, 
obs ff Villain a , Villainy Velewit, obs. 
f Velvet Velfull, obs Sc f. W ealpul a. 
Vehcotte, obs vanant of Wyliecoat. 
Veliferons (vLli’feras), a, [f L velfer, f 
velum Velum see -peeous ] 
fl. Carrying sails Obs 

1636 Blount Glossogr , Veliferous, that bears saile, or is 
under sail, as a ship zfo4 Rvelyn Navig ^ Commerce 53 
Nay, so addicted were they to Sailing, that they invented 
Veliferous Chariots, and to Sail upon the Land 1697 — 



VELLIOLE 


VELIEIO 

Ntt/tusinaia mu, 280 Stevinus who framed the Veliferous 
Charioi. 

2 Zool. Eeann,^ a velum , membranous. 

1871 1 R Jones Amm Kin^d (ed 4) 614 With its veli- 
ferous arms thus firmly embracing its abode, the Argonaut 
has two modes of progression 

t"Veli‘fic(al, fl Obs~° ’L.vehjicus'l (See 
quots.) Also t'^slifioate v [f -L vehficare, 
-drt\, Velifloa iuon [ad. L vehficdtio\ Obs 
i6s3 Cockeram i, Vtlificaie, to saile Ibid , VehficaUon, 
a sailing 1656 Blount Glossogr , Velijical, that is done 
with sails displayed or full spread Ibid, Veltjication, a 
sailing forwards, or hoysting sail, a course or voyage vjvj 
Bailcy (vol II), Vehfick, done or performed with Sails 

Ve Liforiu, a rarer°. [f L. veh- Velum ] 
Having tbe form of a velum. 

1891 in Cent Diet 

Veligfer (vrlid:? 9 i). Zool [f. as prec +-ger 
bearing Cf L. veliger sail-beaiing ] A molluscan 
larva furnished with a velum or ciliated swimming- 
membrane. Also attnb. 

1877 Huxley Anai Inv Amm viii 497 In the great 
majority of the Odonto^Jiora, the young leaves the egg as a 
vehger very similar to that of the Lamellibranchiala 1878 
F J. Bell Gegenbaur's Comp Anat 319 The Veliger stage 
is not always developed 1883 Encyct Bnt XVI 654/3 In 
development they pass throu^ the typical trochospheieand 
veliger stages piovided with boat like shell 

Veligerous (vtlrdgerss), a Zool [Cf prec 
and -GBKOCIS.] Of certain larval foi ms Bearing, 
01 furnished with, a velum 

1877 Huxley Anat Inv Amm viii 483 It is obvious that 
the two have, in common with the Annelida, the ciliated or 
veligerous larval form x88o F M Balvour Comp Embryol 
I 192 In prosobranchiate Gasteropods the free-swimining 
veligerous larva may have a long existence 

Velini(e, obs. fF Vellum Veliiiolie(r * see 
Valinoh(eb. Velipend, obs. Sc f. Vilipend v 
t "Velitand.w Obs.—'- In 7 vilitanda [Irreg. 
f L veltt-an cf. next.] t7ttr. To skiimish. 

1641 Sir E Derihg ^ Sp cone Laud, etc 111 9 [As] the 
Roman Velites, who did use to begin the Battaile, so shall 
I but vilitande, and skirmish, whilst the maine Battaile is 
setting forwards 

t V e litary, a Obs [ad L vehtdns, f. veht-, 
veles see Velites.] Of or pertaining to, charac- 
teristic of, light-armed troops 
x6oa Holland Ltvy 995 The Consull . had made pro- 
vision afoiehand of great store of darts, light velitarie jave- 
lines, arrowes, and small stones idag Bingham Lipsius's 
Comparison Xenophon 5 Surely the most of our men are 
vnarmed, and what else, but to be compared to velitaiie 
bands’ 163a Holland Cynipasdia 139 They, who at that 
time defatted tbe velitary fight and skirmish of Archers and 

J aveletiers J. Robinson Afitc. Pref. p iv, 

ly intention is by excursions, in a velitary way, to skir- 
mish with some, whom I dissent from 
Velitation. Now rare Also 7 vellet-. 
[ad L. vehtdtto, n. of action f vehidri, f. vSlit-, 
veles ; see next;] 

1. A slight or preliminary engagement with an 
enemy ; a skirmish. 

1616 Bullokar Eng Expos, Vthiations, skirmishes, 
fightings i6ai Burton Anat Mel iii iv i iv. Let him read 
those Pharsalian fields fought of late in France for religion, 
their massacres, and he shall find ours to be but velitations 
to theirs 1692 0 Walker Gik ^ Rom Hist 160 If any 
one killed an Enemy in any Velitation or Dickering when 
they fought man to man, he was rewarded with a Spear 
without a head, call'd Hasta puia 183a J. P Kennedy 
Swallow B XXIX (i860) 265 In which latter species of em- 
ployment It uas his luck to hold fiequent velitations with 
the enemy 

2 fig A wordy skirmish or encounter, a con- 
tioversy, debate, or dispute not carried to extremes. 
(Very common in 17 th cent ) 

1607 B Barnfs Dimls Charter ir. 1 D 4b, Forbeare your 
idle velletations 1657 W. Morice Coena quasi ICou/i] xxiv 
249 In all these velitations against their dear brethren.. the 
Apologists have not drawn much blood 1670 Jenison 
Narr Popish Plot Pref 9 This Censure is but a light Veil, 
tation, if compar'd with that black charge of guilt 1702 C 
Mather Magn Ckr, vti 11. (1852) 503 All the velitations 
were peaceably furled up in this lesult 1722 Wollaston 
Relig Hat 111 § 4 That question m Plato may have place 
among the velitations of philosophers , but a man can scarce 
propose It seriously to himself, 1824 Scott Si Ronan's 
viii, While the ladies were engaged in the light snappish 
Velitation, 01 slurmish, which we have desciibed. 1831 De 
Quincfy m Blachw Mag XXIX 905 The veiy best of his 
performances being mere velitations, skirmishes, or aca- 
demic exercises 

II Velites (vfhtfz), sb. pi. [L vShtes, pi. of 
•DHtt-, vSles So F. vShtes ] Light-armed soldiers 
employed as skirmishers in the Roman armies. 

1600 Holland Isvoy 532 The light armed darters (called 
Velites) so assailed the defendants, that they [etc ]. 1641 

[see Velitand v]. 1728 Chambers Cycl, f'elites, in the 
Roman Army, a kind of antient Soldiery, who were arm'd 
with a Javelin, a Cask, Cuirasse, and Shield 1845 Encycl. 
Meirop, XVI 191 Of the velites, or youngest and fourth 
Older of troops, Polybius makes no mention in his details 
of Roman castrametation 1B69 Boutell A rms 4- A rmour 
IV 59 The velites, or light infantry, whose entire equipment 
was in exact conformity with their aistinctive denomination 
xBga L Villari Life ^ Times Machiaxellt II. vui 326 
[Transl M ‘s Art of War] In order that the battalion may be 
protected on all sides it is strengthened by 1500 extra foot 
soldiers, of whom 1000 are armed with pikes, andsoo velites 

t Veli* volant, a, Obs,—° [ad L. velivolans.'\ 
(See quot ) 


85 

1656 'BLovmGlossogr , running and (as it were) 

flying with full sail 

Veil, sb dial Also 8-9 velve [Of obscure 
origin , veil is no doubt a reduction of velve, and 
the initial v may stand for original /] (See quots ) 

Act iz Geo I cyAddit Bk Rates, Calves Velves to 
make Rennet c 1789 Encycl Bnt (ed 3) IV 369/2 Let 
the veil, maw, rennet-bag (or by whatever name it is 
called), be perfectly sweet 1812 J Smyth Piact of 
Customs (i8ai) 58 Calves Velves, or Veils, are the Maws 
or Stomachs of CaUes, which have fed entirely upon Milk 
After being salted or kept some time, the Veils aie infused 
in a preparation of salt and water for the making of Rennet 
c 1830 Gloue, Farm Rep 32 (L.U K ) III, Rennet or rnnnet 
is made from the stomachs of calves, called here ‘ veils 
Irish veils are the best 1861 Jml, R Agnc Soc. XXII i, 
59 T he rennet does not keep well when made in any quantity 
of pickled veils. 1886-93 in dial glossaries (Glouc , Wilts , 
Som ) 

VeU,» s w dial. Also 9 fell [f veil, south- 
western dialect var. Fell rAl] iians. To strip 
(land) of turf by means of a skimming-plough 
Also Veiled ppl a., Ve Uing vbl sb. 

1674 Ray S E C IVords 78 Felling, Plowing up the 
turf or upper surface of the ground, to lay on heaps to oiiin 
West countrey [Hence in Phillips (1706), etc ] 1796 

W. H Marshall Rur Ecen W Devon 1 . 143 For veiling, 
the share is made wide, with the angle or outer point of the 
wing or fin turned upward, to separate the turf entirely from 
the soil Ibid., JV England II 8 A considerable portion of 
the country is now set with roof heaps of Lime, and with 
veiled Beat, now burning. Ibid 47 Grass Inclosures veiled 
for Wheat. 1837 J F. Palmer Devonsh Dial Gloss 38 The 
balk or narrow slip which is left in veiling the land. 1872 
J Couch Hist Polperro 118 If an old grass field with a 
thick face is to be taken into culture, the skimming plough 
is used, and the process is called ‘ felling' 

Veil, obs var Veal. Vellam, obs f Vellum 
Vellat, obs. f. Velvet. Velle, southern ME. 
v-ir Fell sb and v , Fill v. ; pa. t Fall v 
Velleity (velfiti). Also 7 velleitie. [ad. 
med L' vellettdt-, velleitds, f L. velle to will, wish 
see -ITY Cf. F. vellitu\\<a\h. c ), It. velleith, Sp 
veletdad, Fg. velletdade ] 

1. The fact or quality of merely willing, wishing, 
or desiring, without any effort or advance towards 
action or realization. 

1618 Bp Hall Coniempl, N T (1634) loi Thy woid 
alone, thy beck alone, thy wish alone, yea, the least act of 
velleity from thee mi^t have wrought this cure 1662 
Baxter Saints’ R iv To Rdr 831 We must distinguish, , 
Between the simple Velleity of the Will, and the choice that 
followeth the Comparate act of the intellect 1690 Norris 
Beatitudes (1694) 105 1 ^ impotent willing meaning that 
natural Inclination or Velleity we have to every Good as 
such 1768 Tucker Li Hat (1834) I 20 Velleity can 
scaice be called a power, for a power which never operates 
IS no power at all 1808 Bentkam Sc Reform 77 In your 
Lordship will is volition, clothed and armed with powei — in 
me. It IS bare inert velleity. 1838 Hew Monthly Mag LII 
no This singulai exuberance of velleity for education must 
presuppose a corresponding qualification for tbe task 1866 
Lowell Study Wind (1870) 191 Chdteaubrinnd had the 
same harmless velleity of self destruction 1867 — Rousseau 
Prose Wks 1890 II 250 He and all like him mistake emotion 
for conviction, velleity for resolve 

2. With a and pi. A mere wish, desire, or in- 
clination without accompanying action or effort. 

Very common in the i7tb c , now somewhat rare 
i6ai F. White Repl Ftsher 78 The antecedent will of God 
is only a velleitie or wishing that a thing might be 1640 
Bf. Reynolds Passions xvii 180 They are onely Velleities 
and not Volitions halfe and broken wishes, not whole 
desires 169a J Norris Curs Refiect 37 The same might 
also be illustrated from the Actions of the Will, some of 
which are perfect and compleat Determinations, others only 
Velleities or Endeavours 1710 — Chr Prud.yi aapTheoiie 
loves It only in some respecter degree, with an incomplete 
Love or Velleity as 'tis call’d 1740 Chbynb Regimen 315 
We may have vehement Willmgs, Longings, Volitions, and 
Velleities x8o8 Bent ham Sc Reform 2 Preceding adminis- 
trations reckoned this m the number of their velleities 
what they had been thinking of doing, your Lordship has 
done i^x CARtYLE in Froude^^/^tM (1884)1 218 

He had no fixed intencions. only rebellious impulses, blind 
longings and velleities 1873 Browning Red Cott Ht -cap 
IV 415 No matter what his least velleity, I was determined 
he should want no wish 

b Const, with various preps , as after, against, 
for, of, towards (something). Also with to and inf. 

Ames Fre^h Suit agst Ceremonies w 20 No imperfect 
velleities of good are so interpreted 1652 N Culverwel 
Lt nature (1857) Nature that has but some weak 
glimpses of Him, has but faint and languishing velleities 
after Him 1680 H Dodwell Two Lett (1691) 7 The 
designing tbe more noble end for tbe less noble implies no 
volitiod^ Dut only a velleity, for that which is more noble. 
Ibid 48 Terrifying men from their sins, so as not only to 
make them entertain some strugling velleities against them 
[etc 1 X79S Hussey in Burke Corr. (1844) IV. 280 Some of 
her prelates have showed a velleity to make a stand in the 
UDper house. 1853 Grote Greece ii Ixxxiv XI. X02 The 
effect was not the less produced, of disgusting Dionysius with 
his velleities towards political good 1861 Mill Repr Govt 
330 The executive, with their real but faint velleities of 
something better X887 Dublin Rev July 194 There is no 
reason to suspect the slightest velleity to bring any pressure 
to beat on the matter 

Vellem, obs. f. Veltum, ’Vellenage, obs. f. 
Villainage VelletCt, obs forms of Velvet. 
Velletation, obs. f Velitation. 

’ Vellicatei » Now rare or Obs Also 7 
vellioat. [f L velhcdt-, ppl. stem of vellicdie, 


frequentative of vellire to pull, pluck, twitch, etc. 
Cf. Sp velicar, Pg. velhcar ] 

1 trans. Of things : To act upon 01 affect so as 
to irritate ; esfi to pluck, nip, pinch, or tear (a part 
of the body) by means of small or sharp points 
Chiefly in old medical use with reference to the action of 
medicaments, sharp or aciid substances, etc , on the tissues 
of the body Freq 111 the 17th and i8tli centuries 
x6o4 F Hering Modest Defence x6 They [1 e strong 
medicines] doe forcibly vellicat, offend and violat her 
[Nature] 1669 W Simpson Hydrol Chym ay Those cor- 
rosive fretting, politick, and acid juyees, which vellicate 
and prick the nerves. 1685 Boyle Enq Hotion Hat, 223 
IheFibres. of theStoniacb, Bowels, andotherPaits, being . 
Vellicated by the Plenty or Acrimony of the Peccant Matter 
X708 Bint, Apollo No 1x3 2/2 Some sharp Humor on that 
part may vellicate and twitch it X783 Bryant Flat a 
Disetetica 168 A hairy, bristly substance, which will, by 
pricking and vellicating the coats of stomach and bowels, 
many times occasion sickness. x822-7 Good Study Med 
(1829) I. 82 The same effect is produced whenever the teeth 
are vellicated by smooth substances, asapiece ofsilkor velvet 
absol 1744 Berkeley Sins $ 61 1 he a:thereal oils being 
deprived of the acid spirit m distillation, which, vellicating 
ana contacting as a stimulus, might have proved a coiintei- 
poise to the excessive lubricating qualities of the oil 
b. Of persons : To tickle or titillate. 

X75S Phil. Frans XLIX 242 , 1 vellicated the pericianium 
with the end of a knife, a X778 C Darwin Experiments 
(1780) 94 Thui, if you vellicate the throat with a feather, 
nausea is produced 1794-6 £ DKmitu Zoou (xSoi) I 281 
So when children expect to be tickled in play by gently 
vellicating the soles of their feet, laughter is most vehemently 
excited 

1 2. fig To carp at , to criticize adverselj. Obs. 
X633 T Adams Exp 2 Peter 11 1 These are they that 
vellicate authority. 1662 Owfn Ammad Fiat Lvxvi, If 
any one. have a mind to vellicate commonly received 
maxims x686 H. More in J Norris Lett. (1688) 208 Reading 
the confirmation of your Hypothesis, which 1 took the bold- 
ness a little to vellicate 

3 inir. To twitch; to contract or move con- 
vulsively. rare 

1670 Mavnwaring Fita Sana xiii x2o Fast not, but 
satisfie the Stomach when it velhcates and calL for meat 
X864 Wlbstbr, Vellicate, to move spasmodically, to 
twitch , as, a nerve velhcates 
Hence Ve llicating ppl a. 

1669 Address to Gentry Eng Sr Many a piegnant spirit 
IS suffocated in the straight enclosures of a confining vellicat- 
ing fortune 168411 Bonei's Mere Compit ill 67 it washes 
the vellicating Humours from the original of the Nerve:. 
1743 tr. Hetsier's Sterg, 36s The inci eased Flux of Tears, 
excited by the vellicating Body 1751 Smollett Per Ptc 
(1779) 1 Lubricating injections to defend the coals 

of the stomach .. from the vellicating particles 2768 
Elaboiatory ai8 A vellicating and pungent action 1853 
'U.K\'av Expos Lex Aviyeiiats, nutating, vellicating 

Vellica tioUi Now rar? or [acl.L. 
cdtio, noun of action f vellicdre to Vellicate. 
Cf. older F, velhcation (Colgr,), It. velhcazione, 
Sp. velicacion, Pg. velhca^ao.l 

1. The action or process of pulling or twitching ; 
irritation or stimulation by means of small or sharp 
points, titillation or tickling. 

1623 CocKERAM I, Velhcation, plucking 1626 Bacon 
Sylva § 37 Tberfore we see that almost all Fuigers have a 
kind of 1 wiching and velhcation 2635 Culfepfer, etc 
Rtverius vi i 130 The Nerve and Membiane in the bole 
of the ‘Tooth which doth suffer distension and velhca- 
tion 0x693 Uiquhart's Rabelais in xlv (1694) 371 Is it 
not daily seen how School-masters shake the Heads of 
their Disciples that, by this Erection, Velhcation, stretch- 
ing and pulling then Ears th w may stir them up ? 1718 
Quincy CompL Disp 177 The Velhcation or Irritation of 
tbe Fibres and Membianes. x7g4-6 E Darwin Zoon 
(i8ox) I. aSx Here tbe pleasurable idea of playfulness 
coincides with tbe velhcation 1822-7 Good Study Med, 
(1829) I 547 The velhcation of a hairbrush contiived for 
the purpose Ibid IV. 6go The best artificial means of 
obtaining so salutary an action is by a fiee and laborious 
process of friction, velhcation 01 shampooing 

2. An instance or occasion of this ; also, a twitch- 
ing or convulsive mo\ement, esp. of a muscle or 
other part of the body. 

1665 Collection Plague Pieces (1721) si There happens a 
Vellicatton of the nervous Paita liXBVi.ot Stajfordsh 302 
Severe vellications in tbe Intestines by shaip humors 1723 
SiUKELEY in Mem. (1882) I 69 After some vellications and 
preludes the Gout seiz’d upon my right foot 1756 C Lucas 
Ess Waters II 67 Shaip uneasy vellications of the skin. 
1783 Johnson Leif (1788) II 339 These vellications of my 
bieast shorten my breath 

transf, 1781 Johnson Prayers 4- Medit (1817) 193 At 
night, I had some mental vellications, or revulsions 

Ve llicative, a. iare~'-, [f. as Vellicate » H 
-iVE ] Having the quality of vellicating , causing 
irritation or twitching 

1822-7 Good Study Med, (1829) I. 82 They [1. e teeth] are 
Colloquially said to be set on edge j and that in two ways, 
as follows — From jarring noises, .From vellicattve or 
acrid substances 

tVellicle. Obs. rare [ad L. type *velhcn- 
lum,i. vellire to pluck, pull.] Something which 
pindies or mps so as to hold fast (see quot.). 

1676 H. More Kem 145 The Power of the Laws of 
Nature, in colligating stiictly Parts of the most distantial 
Textuies and Consistencies, without the Help of Vellicles, 
Hooks, or Grappers Ibid, 147 

Veiling, vbl, sb ; see Vell v 
Vellom, obs. foim of Vellum. 



VELLOU". 


86 


VELOCITY. 


llVellou (\elyJn). Also 7 vellion. [Sp. 
veliati see Billox ] Copper, iis used in Spanish 
coinage. Used e^p. in the denomination of certain 
coins, as real {of) vellon . see Keai. sb.^ 

1676 L\dy Fansh\ue (1S30] 202\Veletour^dibpense 
for 72,000 reals \ellon, a>«ar x68x Rycvlt tr GractarCs 
CritiLk To Rdr., We uere dispatched thence with some- 
thing under the name of a Largess, to bear our Expeni.es, 
paid in Vellion, or the Base Copper Money of Spain 1738 
Chambers Cycl, s,v. Money, Spanish Money of Account, is 
the Pe^o, Ducat of Silver and Vellon, Rial of Vellon, and 
Cornados and Maravedis of Silv-er and Vellon. 1798 
M iLTHLs Poiul (iSr?) 1 1 . 489 The price of the load of four 
fanegas of uheat was loo reals vellon 1839 Peimy Cycl 
XV. 333/1 It passes in Spam for 30 reals vellon 
attnb. 1676 Ladv Favshavve Mliu (18303 106 October 
the 14th, the Xing proclaimed the lowering the vellon money 
to the half 

Velloa, dial form of Felox sb - 
Velloped, error for Jolloped a. 

lyto Edviomosov Heraldry II. Gloss , Velloped, a cock 
is said to be armed, crested, and velloped, when his spurs, 
comb, and gills, are of a different tincture from the body 

Vellot,,e, obs. forms of Velvet, 

+ VolloilS, eb. and a. Sc, Obs Forms o. 5 
veil-, 'wellowia, vellous, -us, 5-6 -wellus / 3 . 5 
veluoas, -vous, -uua, -w-elwous, 6 'uous, -uoa, 
velvois, etc. [a- OF. velous, velos, velwis, vehns, 
later F. velours Velours ] = Velvet sb and a 
a. c 1450 Muitl Club Misi., 111 . ig6, j reid cap of vellowis 
Ilui 197 A blew claith wellowis. 1474 Acc. Ld High 
Treas Scot I x6, elne of vellous for a fate mantil 
Ihid 6g, vj elne of vellum for a LIrtil 1503 Ibid, II 397 
For ane wellus bonet to the Erie of Murray 
p. 1473 Acc Ld High Treas Scot I 73, mjJ elne of rede 
crammacy veluous 1491 Acta Dout Cone. 199/1, xviij 
elne of _Welwous. r530 £urgh Rec. Editib (tSyi) IL 27 
Ane schitt of nene weluos. 1561 Inv. R. IVardr. (1815) 124 
Ane bed of blak velvois 1x1586 Sir R. Maitland Poems 
(Pinkerton, 1786) 336 Thair gouns Barrit with velvous 
Velltun (vediim). Forms o 5 velyxn, 5-6 
velyme, 5, 7 valun, 6 valime, velem, 7 veUam. 

/3 5j 7 velum, 15-7 veluma (7 veluBme), 7- 
vallum 7. 7 velom, 7-8 vallom 5 . 7 velame, 
7-8 velam, veUam [ad OF. velm (velltti, 
veelin, etc. , mod F. velin), f vel Veal sb , with 
change of » to »/ as in jiilgnm, veitotn^ 

1 A fine kind of parchment prepared from the 
skins of calves (lambs or kids) and used especially 
for writing, painting, or binding, also, any superioi 
quality of parchment or an imitation of this. 
Vegetable vellum see VkaitTABLe a, 7. 
a. c 14^0 P/omp Pan) 508/3 Velyme, <1x449 

Pecock Repr i xv 81 That Holi Writt mai be take for the 
outward lettns wricun and schapuo vnder dyuerse figiins 
in parchemyn or in velim 15x9 Horman Vtilg, 80 b, That 
stoude that we wiytte vpon, and is made of beestis skynnes, 

IS somtyme called parchement, somcyme velem 15^ R. 
Havdocke tr Lomaxzo it 127 The Painters vse general 

f roundes saue vpon paper, parchment or velime 16^ 

lirect. Publ Worship Ord. 3 A fair register hook of velim. 
fig . 161X J Davies (Heref) To Worthy Persons Wks 
(Grosart) If 62/1 Vpon th* unspotted vellem of thy face 
Nature hath printed characters of grace. 

P 1474 Caxton Chesse iii 111 (1883I 93 The Notayres, 
skynners, coryours, and cardewaners werke by skynnes and 
hydes. As parchemyn, velume, pelttye and cordewan 1409 
CroscombeChurch-V) Ace (Som Rec Soc.) 24 A mass boke 
of velum lymmyde <tis86 Sidney Astr ^ Stella Sonn xi, 

A childe With added leaues or colourd velume playes 
1616 Drumm or Hawth. Flowers of Stoic, Bk World, But 
sillie vvee (like foolish Children) rest Well pleas'd with 
colour’d Velumne. 1699 Bentley Phal xvi 506 And with- 
out doubt It was immortal Vellum, and stoln from the 
Parchmentes of Jove 1700 Congreve Way of World v lu, 

I have an old fox by my thigh that shall hack your instru- 
ment of lam vellum to shreds, sir ' 17x0 J Clarke tr 

Rohault's Nat Philos (1729) I 243 Ihe Retina jof an 
artificial eye] wasmadeof avety white thin Piece of Vellum 
«i78i R Watson ///, hi (1839)159 The deed ,was 
written on paper, and not on vellum, as was usual in all trans- 
actions of importance xSip Keats Fall Hypertan i 5 Pity 
these have not Trac'd upon vellum or wild Indian leaf The 
shadows of melodious utterance 1853 Mrs GkSKSU. North 
Sf S.\\\, The Paradise of Dante in the proper old Italian 
binding of white vellum and gold 1875 Scrivener Leet Gk 
Test, 16 The durable fine vellum of our oldest extant codices 
fis CowpER Tash 1 569 The sportive wind blows 
wide Their flutt ring rags, and shows a tawny skin, The 
vellum of the pedigree they claim 
V x6oi Hakrwill Vau Eye xxiL (1615) no [To] beholde 
the heavens, and m them (as in large characters drawn m 
faire velom) the glory of their maker 1683 Moxon Meek 
Exerc , Prmttug 1, One of the first Books Printed on 
Paper , (that of Tully being on Vellom) *738 Chambers 
Cycl SY Parc&meut, What we call Vellom is only Parch- 
ment made of the Skins of abortive Calves, or at least of 
sucking Calve-h 

S 1600 Fairfax Tasso xiv Ixxvi, The house 15 builded 
like a maze within, .The shape whereof plotted in velam | 
thin I will you giiie 1617 Barbier yon. Ltng 114 He 
cancelled a line in the margent of the velame xGaa Quarles 
pet) Fancies ii xiii, Hee Whose milk white VeUam did 
incurre No least suspition of a Blurre 1706 Hkarne 
Collect (O H S 3 I 258 A MS', in velam 17x3 Ibid, V 130 
King Henry the Vlllik’* Primer upon Vellam 

163X Massinger Emperor East iv iv, Can you think 
Thi., master peece of heauen, this precious vellam. Of such a 
puritie and virgin whitenesse. Could be design’d to haue 
periurie, and, whoiedome, writ vpon 't? 

2 . A piece^ or sheet of this material , a manu- 
script or testimonial written on vellum. 
c 1430 Lvdg Min Poems (Percy Soc.) 204 A froward vel> m 


I upon to WT>t. 1687 Death’s Vision (1713) 2 note, Like 
I a Velum upon the Head of a Drum 1878 G Vigbusson 
Sturlunga Saga I p clx, A quarto of 20a leaves when 
I entire (about the largest size ever reached by an Icelandic 
vellum} X900 IVes/m. Gas 15 Uct 6/3 He and his brother 
I received the \ellum of the Royal Humane Society for 
, their plucky conduct 

3 . aitnb. and Comb, a Attnb. in the senses 
‘ made of, resembling, of the nature of, bound in, 

I vellum’. 


1565 GoLDi.'<a Ovid’s Met iv. 507 With shere and velume 
wings 1570 Dee Math. Pref aj, All these, liuely designe- 
inentes be in \elame parchement described 15% Hooker 
I Hist Irel in Holinsked 11 94/1 He ought rather to make 
I sute for some good vellam ^chment for the ingrossing 
I thereof 1636 Davenant Plalonich Levers iv 1, Hot all 
I thy Leathern, nor thy VeUttm friends, those dead companions 
on thy Shelves shall be more faithful [etc ]. 1651 Cleveland 
I Poems 46 Who place Religion in their Velam ear & , As in 
I then Phylacten, the JewN did theirs X707 Hearne Collect. 
(0 H S ) I 330 A very Ancient Vellam MS'. 1740 Richard- 
son Pamela (1834) I Mr Loqgman has already fur- 
nished me with a vellum-book of white paper 1820 Lamb 
Elia I South^Sea House, The costly vellum covers of some 
of them [xc. books] x88a Miss Bradoon Mt Royal III v. 
88 A large vellum envelope 

b Comb. With pa pples , as vellum-bound, 
-covered 

18^7 Dickens Ptekm iv. With vellum covered books under 
their arms 1856 Lever Martins qfCro' M 605 A square 
vellum-bound book, with massive silver clasps x866 Geo 
Luot F Holi (1868) ix Her writing-table, ^with vellum- 
covered account-books on it 

o Special Combs : vellnm-binder (see qnot. 
1858) ; vellum-bmdmg, the process or trade of 
binding account-books; also allnb ; vellum 
olotb, tracing-cloth ; i* vellum mode (see Mode 
sb II, quot 1795) , vellum paper, a paper made 
to imitate vellam , hence vellum-papered adj. , 
vellum post (see qnot ) , vellum thunder poet , 
the noise made by the parchment of a drum 
1858 SiMMONos Diet Trade, *Vellunt binder, a book- 
hinder who covers books with vdlum, and makes account- 
books 189X Pall Mall G. 20 Nov 3/x 1 hree of them are 
concerned with the bookbindeis — that is, the binders of 
printed books — and the fourth with the vellum-binders, the 
technical name for account-book binders 1835 J Hannett 
BiblioPegia III. (Heading) 139 Of Stationery, or *Vellum 
Binding xSgr Pall Mall G. 20 Nov. 3/j As soon as it 
was known that the bookbinders weie going to concede 
the eight houis, several of the best vellum-binding firms 
conceded it also^ x888 Jacobi Pi utters' Vocab, xsi *Vellum 
laid paper, a laid writing paper with a vellum surface Ibid,, 
Vellam uove Paper, a wove wndng paper with a vellum 
surface 1858 <} W Holmfs /I wf Brealf.t (1883) 73 Look 
at the *vellum-papered 32 mo 1847 Webster, *Vellum- 
post, a peculiar sort of superior writing-paper 1716 Gay 
Trtsna 11, 18 Here Rows of Drummers stand in martial File, 
And With their •Vellom- Thunder shake the Pile 

Hence Ve’Uuiuy a , i elating to or resembling 
vellum (Worcester, 1846, citing Ec, Rev ). 
Vellure, obs. form of Velube, 
i'VellTlte. Obs lare, [ad. It. velluto, 01 var. 
of vellet Velvet sb after this ] Velvet 
X56i T Hoby tr, Castiglionis Courtyer i (1577) Fill, 
Wyth hir shooes of vellute, and hir hose fitting cleane to hir 
legge 1632 B JoNSON Magn Lady v m, [It] will save 
charges Of coaches, vellute gowns, and cut-work smocks 
VeUy, dial. vox. felly Felloe. 
tVelo cimail. Obs. rare [oA.F.vilonmane, 
f vRoa- (after Velocipede) -h L. man-us hand] 
A contrivance of the nature of a velocipede, but 
propelled by hand. 

A velocimanipede was advertised in the Morning Chron 
of 13 May i8ig see Hobby sb * 4 
[18^ N 4th Ser IV 240 The Swiss inventor styles 
his Carnage a velocimane.'i 1882 C L Dodcson in Col- 
j UngwoodLz/%v (iSgglaxpWentout with Charsley, and did 
four miles on one of nts velocimans^ very pleasantly 2883 
SiMMONOs^Dicif Trade, Velociman, a species of tricycle 

Velocimeter (veHsi mftej) [f. L veloci-, 
velox swift + -MBTBB.] An instrument or appai atus 
(variously constructed) for measuring the speed or 
velocity of engines, vessels, projectiles, etc 
2842 H Spencer in Cvod Eng ^ Aich yml, V 231/2 
The instrument represented in the annexed plate, which I 
have named a ‘ Velocimeter is intended to supersede the 
long calculations, frequently necessary, in obtaining veloci- 
ties m engine trials 1853 in Abridgm Specif Patents, 
(Mt eta InstruM (1875) 183 An instrument for measuring 
the steerage way of vessels [The apparatus is called a] 
Velocimeter 1876 Caial Scu Aptar S Kens 55 Patent 
electric Velocimeter, arranged tor water curients and 
ascertaining the speed of vessels 


¥ sAo-ciORS, « rare [t. l, veloci-, velox swifl 
-h -ous.] Rapid. Also Velo oiottsly adv. 

In quot 1872 humorously for ‘ fast ’ 

C, Ncsse Ch Hist. 357 Satan was seen to fill! like 
lightning from heaven, to wit, viewably, violently, and 
velociously or swiftly 2775 Romans Florida App 62 Pro- 
viding so facile a navigation for the regions of the west, by 
means of a velocious current x87a Dasent Three to Om 
ill 233 They are not at all like some of the young ladies ol 
the presentday, ‘ velocious,' as wn have heard a Yankee say 

Velocipedal, rare [f next-i--AL.] Of 01 
relating to, depicting, a velocipede. 

The velocipedal skill 
of M de Visin 1869 N.iiQ 4th Ser IV 340 Ffor have 1 
ai^ recollection of a velocip^al plate [=picturej 
Velocipede (v»lp sipfd). [ad. F viioctplde, f 
L. velSci-, velox VRii\.->r ped-,pes foot.] 


1 . ». Daedt-hob8e, Hobby sb 1 4, Hobby-hobse 

5 Obs exc Hist 

xBig Monthly Mag March 156 A machine called the 
Velocipede, or Swift Walker Invented by Baron Dials and 
patented in England by Denis Johnson, coachmaker, of 
Long Acre, m 1818. 18x9 Keats Lett (1805} 300 The 

nothing of the day is a machine called the velocipede It 
IS awheel carriage to ride cock horse upon, sitting astride 
and pushing it along with the toes, a rudder-wheel in band 
1823 J B ADCOCK Dom Amusem soo He never proceeded 
with his machine at a greater rate than five miles an hour, 
and yet named it Velocipede 2839 Civil Eng 4- Arch 
Jmi II 242/x The horse will take longer steps, and longer 
springs or leaps, in the same way as a man upon a veloci- 
pede 1850 m Ogilvif 

tb A kind of roller-skate Obs 

xSag blech, Mag, V 79 A Velocipede intended to be fixed 
on one foot, the veloapedestrian pushes himself away with 
the other. 

2 . A travelling-machine having wheels turned by 
the pressure of the feet upon pedals ; esp. an early 
form of the bicycle or tncycle, a ‘ bone-shaker 
Now rare (Quot. 1853 may belong to sense i.) 

18^50 Weale Diet Terms s v 2831 Catal Grt Exhib 
V No 991, Velocipede, consisting of tbiee wheels 2853 
R S Surtees Soapey Sp 'I our (1893) 369 He is riding a 
miserable rat of a badly-clipped mouse colomed pony, that 
looks like a velocipede under him x868 G Duff Pol Surv 
X26 The unprecedented reaction is moving on with the 
swiftness of a velocipede 1886 Cyclist Touring Club Gaz 
IV 146 Bicycles, tricycles, and other velocipedes Ibid. 149 
Every cyclist using avelocipeda 

3 tranf. a Applied to jjersons 

1822 Nvo) Monthly Mag VI 344 In the Ballet we have 
nothing new to report M Paul, a true velocipede, con- 
tinues to electrify the astonished spectators. 1891 Meredith 
One of our Cong xvi, He’s a worthy little velocipede, as 
Fenellan calls him 

b. A swift-moving vehicle. 

1S3S Blackw Mag XLIII 340 Stage-coaches were not 
the velocipedes that they now are 1842 R Ford in Smiles 
Publisher^ Friends (1891) II 401 , 1 lead Borrow with great 
delight all the way down per rail, and it shortened the rapid 
flight of that velocipede 

4 attnb and Comb , as velocipede carnage, 
-crank, treffe, velocity, -wise adv. 

1819 Gentl blag LXXXIX i 423 With our heavy popu- 
lation, Velocipede carriages may hereafter be substituted 
woiked by two or more men 1839 Blackw Mag XLVI 
39 Ihe lush of waiteis hurrying with velocipede velocity in 
opposite directions 1869 H Bushnell Worn S viii 17B 
He sings velocipede-wise, turning the crank biiiiself 1870 
Belgrama Feb. 444 A paddle-wheel furnished with veloci- 
pede-cranks 

Hence Veloolpe dean, Velo oipeder,= Veloci- 
PEDiST Veloolpede’stxian a , = Velocipedio a , 
sb. one who uses a velocipede (see sense 1 b above) , 
also Velocipede 'Btxianism., the practice of using 
the velocipede. Velocipe'dlan, = Velooipedist 
V elocipe’dic a., of or pertaining to velocipedes. 
Velo olpeduiff vbl. sb , the action or practice of 
using a velocipede. Velo'cipedist [ad, F. vlloci- 
pidist^, one who iides a velocipede 
184a Howitt Vis Remark Places Ser 11 432 He was a 
very adroit *Velocipedean 1869 Daily News 9 March, As 
the bicjcles gained the open country the velocipedeans 
began to work in earnest. 1810 Sporting Mag IV 39 
A ’’Velocipeder presented himself at a turnpike, and de- 
manded, ‘What’s to pay 7 ’ 1869 Fez Awiez*, isFeb loi The 
votaries of *Velocipedestrian Science Ibid 9 Tan 25 
•Velocipedestnanism, a word coined for the times, u> easier 
to learn than skating 1869 Echo 3 Dec , The invention of 
the crank axled machine gave a great impulse to veloci- 
pedestnanism 2869 Velocipede (N.Y ) April 20 A *veloci. 
pedian, after a fair amount of experience, finds himself, at 
home astride his two wheeler 2^ Times 21 April 5/5 Dr 
Mussy, spokesman of the *Velocipedic Union, dwelt on the 
advantages of cycling to school boys, tourists, and soldiers 
1869 Velocipede (N Y ) April 21 •Velocipeding is a hopeful 
sign of progress. 1886 W, J Tucker Jl Europe 109 Just 
like that velocipeding and Danube boating at Festh ' 2820 
Williams Act. Invent II 486 The rest afforded to the 
•velooipedist between his steps which set the machine in 
motion, enables him to proceed much quicker 1^8 Loud 
Soc Nov 408 The velocipedists have stolen a march on the 
coming flying man 1883 Pall Mall G 28 April 10/2 The 
' Sc Petersburg Society of Amateur Velocipedists ’. 
TTolocity (v/Jp siti). Also 6 Sc. veloaite, 6-7 
velocitie. [ad. F (14th cent ,= It 

citd, Sp. velocidad, Pg. -idade) or L, vMociidt-, 
velocitas, f veloci-, velox swift, rapid see -ity ] 

1 Rapidity or celeiity of motion ; swiftness, speed. 
CZ550 Roi LAND Crt, Venus ii 672 Thay bad him pas with 
all velocite To the Gracis xsss Eden Decades (Arb ) 220 
Ihi", byrde is of such velocitie and swyftnes in flying that 
[etc,] 2607 Topsell Four.f Beasts 115 The Lybian Roes 
&aith hee) aie of an admirable velocity or swiftnes 2646 
Sir T Browne Pseud Ep 233 Dolphins Being the Hyero- 
glyphick of celerity, men best expressed their velocity by 
iiicurvity, and undei some figure of a bowe 1665 Glanvill 
Scepsis Set XI. 6i The supposed motion will be near a thou- 
sand miles an hour under the Equinoctional line , yet it will 
^em to have no Velocity to the sense 1704 Fuller Med 
(1711) 24 His Blood flows with its due Velocity lyto 
Mrs Fiozzi yoitm Prance II 370 Black heaths, and wild 
uncultivated plains, over which the unresisted wind sweeps 
with a ^locity 1 never yet was witness to 180a Bingley 
<€»/ zn. Bzqf (1805) III 74 Some of the species are enabled 
to spring with great force and velocity on their prey 2849 
Macaulay Hi^ Eng m I 379 The Hying coaches are ex- 
tolled AS jar superior to any similar vehicles ever known in 
the world Iheir velocity is the subject of special com- 
mendation. 



VELODROME. 


87 


VELVET, 


b spec Relative rapidity , rate of motion. 

1656 tr Hobbes' Elem Philos (1839) 113 Motion, in as 
much as a certain length may m a certain time be trans* 
mitted by it, is called Velocity or swiftness &c 1715 tr 
Gregory's Asiron (1726) I 91 Ihe Velocity in A is to the 
Velocity in P, as 5iV to-SH But as the Velocities m A 
and P, so are the Spaces run m the same time, hy the 
Bodies 1743 W Emerson Fluxions v, It is the general 
Practice in Mechanics, to measure the Velocity of a Body 
by the Space uniformly desciibed in a given Time, c 1790 
Imison Sch Ariel t Mechanics is a science which treats 
of the foices, motions, velocities, and in general, of the 
actions of bodies upon one another 1813 Bakewell Introd 
Geol Pref. (1815) 16 In mechanics, the important question 
of the ratio between the velocity and momentum is still un- 
decided 1857 Livingstone TVviw xvi 284 A declivity 
of thiee inches per mile gives a velocity in a smooth straight 
channel of three miles an hour iMo Haughton Phys 
Geogr. Ill 137 It has, a velocity of upwards of three knots 
per hour 

2 Rapidity (absolute or relative) of operation or 
action; quickness 

a 1674 Clarendon Surv Lendaih. (1676) 18 Mr Hobbes 
was with the velocity of a thought able to decipher that 
impeitinent Question 1743 W Emerson Fluxions 01 He 
will find some to increase faster, others slower, and con* 
sequently that there are comparative Velocities (or Fluxions) 
of Increase during their Generation 1794 Hutton Philos. 
Light, etc igS Neither the quantity of the fire, nor the 
velocity of Its propagation 1817 Jas Mill Eni IndiaW. 
v V 479 Colonel Brathwaite was instructed to anticipate 
resistance by velocity of completion 1838 Froude Hist 
Eng IV 481 The velocity with which the English world 
was swept into the New Era 1871 B Stewart Heat 
(ed a) I 228 The rate at svhich it loses temperature or the 
velocity of cooling, 

3 . etllrib and Comb., as veloctty-measnrer, po~ 
tential, latto, 

1849-30 Weale Diet Terms s v Velecitueier, Such a 
velocity-measuier was constructed by Breguet, of Pans. 
1878 W K Clifford Dynamic ni. 203 The circulation 
along any path from o to ^ is called the velocity-potential 
at/ i88a Minchin Unipl Kinemat. 160 If the velocity 
potential has at each point of the curve an assigned value 
1887 D A. Low Machine Draw (1892) 36 Velocity Ratio in 
Belt Gearing 

Velodrome, [a F vUodiome, f vilo colloq. 
abbrev of viloctpbde VEtoorpEDB -h -drome as in 
Hippodhomb.] a special place or building in 
which exhibitions of cycle-nding, cycle or motor 
races, etc., are held 

igoa 7V>«ej26Nov 3/6 The Alexandra Palace Velodrome 
Tbtd, The sides slope gently from the floor to the ‘hog- 
backs ', which are placed at either end of the velodrome 

Velom, obs variant of VstLirsi. 

Velonea, "Velonia, variants of Valonia. 
Velonye, southern ME variant of FBCONr. 

+ Velope, aphetic form of Envelopb v. Obs 
lyaa W Hamilton IVallace 93 With Darkness velop'd, 
soon they reach’d the Gate 

Velouet, obs. form of Velvet 
II Velours (V7l«r) Also velour, veluse. [F 
velours (OF. velour, velous) velvet Cf. Vblubb ] 
1 . (See qiiots and cf Lure sb 4 ) 

g o6 Fhillifs (ed Kersey), Velours, a Velvet-Ruhber for 
at xB^x-sEncycl Meirop (1845) VIII 762/2 Aumfoiin 
direction is given to the nap by means of .a plush brush 
called a velours X83X-4 loinlinson's Cycl Use/ Arts 
(1866) I 837/2 'Ihe geneial surface of the hat is improved 
bj means of a plush cushion called a velours, or veluse 
1873 Knight Diet Mech 2699/1 Velour, a hatter's luster, 
ing and smoothing pad of silk or plush 

2 a. (See qnot.) 

1838 SiMMONOS Diet Trade, Velom s, a kind of velvet or 
plush foi furniture, carpets, etc manufactured in Prussia, 
partly of linen and partly of double cotton warps with 
mohair yarn weft 

b A woollen dress-stuff with a velvet pile. 

1884 Knight Diet Mech Suppi 923/1 Velours , a French 
goods, all wool 19x3 Play Pictorial No 134 p. 11/3 A 
medium shade of striped grey velours 

II Veloutine (yohetta). £F., f. velouti velvety 
-h-iEB] (See quot. 1884 ) 

18B4 Knight Diet Mech Suppi 923/x Velouitne [printed 
V ilontiiie] , a corded French fabric, with fancy wool warp 
and merino wool weft 1890 Daily Hews 29 May 3/1 The 
chemisette is generally made of finely pleated silk, whether 
It be m the richest veloudne, bengaline, or ordinary surah. 
Veit, southern dial, variant of Felt sb.b 
X870 Jefferies Wild Life 301 The ploughboys call the 
fieldfares ‘ velts ’ 

Veit, var. Veldt, obs Sc form of Welt v 
tVelter. Obs^^ [ad. OF. vellre or med L. 
veliris see Fewteuer ] A small huiiting-dog. 

1398 Manwood Lowes Forest Carta de Foresta of Canutus 
§ 32 margin, These little Dogges called Velteres, and such 
as are called Ramhundt (al which Dogges are to sit in ones 
lap) may be kept in the Forest 

Ve Iterer rarer^ [Cf. prec.] = Fbwtbbbr. 

ipxx J H. Round Kmfs Serjeants 272 The number of 
greyhounds, accompanying them varied, but each velterer, 
noimally, had charge of from four to six 

t Veltfare, obs. dial vanant of Fieldeabb 

Cf the mod dial form velhver 

a 1732 Swift Country Pai sons Blessings (Hoppe), Or else 
a veltfare or a snipe 

Vslt]i(t, obs Sc. forms of Wealth. 

Velthy, obs form of Wealthy a. 
t Velt-marshal. Obs. Also veldt-marsh al, 
valt-maresohal [ad. G feld-marschall, with the 


spelling of the first element influenced by LG. or 
Du ] = Field-marshal. 

X709 Lend Gas No 4560/2 The King of Denmark and 
King Augustus stood as Godfathers to a Son of the Velt- 
Marshal 1737 Gentl Mag. VII, 641/2 To resign the 
Command of the Army provisionally to Velt-Marshal 
Philippi 1774 H Walpole Corr (1B46) V 368 You may 
be a veldt-marshal hy this time 1819 Scott Leg. Montrose 
XI, Anent whilk I have heard the great Velt-Mareschal 
Bannier hold a learned argument with General Tiefenbach 

llVeltUU (vflnm). PI. vela (vfla). [L. 
vSlum a sail, awning, curtain, covering, veil.] 

L + a A screen or protection. Obs 
1781 Priestley in Young Autohiegr (1898) v 99 A glass 
velum, interposed between theietort and the recipient for 
the air, remains quite cool and dry 
b. A velarium. 

1843 Penny CycL XXVI. 197/2 Such ceiling or vault 
therefore assumes somewhat the appearance of an awning 
or velum sti etched immediately upon arches 

2 AniU a. The soft palate, the membranous 
septum extending backwards from the hard palate 

Also more fully velum falati and velum pendtdum 
(a) t77r Encycl Bni I 303/1 The septum, which may 
likewise be termed velum, or valvula palati, terminates 
below by a loose floating edge, 1782 Heberden Comment. 
vii (1806I 27 The velum pendulum was putrid 1805 Med 
fml. XIV 179 One was removed from behind the velum 
pendulum by the forceps 2847 Todds Cycl Ana/ III 
951 The velum palati is a soft moveable curtain stretching 
backwards and downwards into the cavity of the pharynx 
[etc] Ibid, Muscles of the velum palati 1859 Semplc 
Diphtheria 53 The posterior column of the velum palati 
(^) X733 Diet Arts So. III. 2313/2 The great uses 
of this membrane are for preventing by its claustrum or 
velum, the things to be swallowed horn getting up into the 
nostrils. 2826 S Cooper Fust Lines Surgeiy 241 The 
velum and uvula are occasionally destroyed. 1846 Brittan 
tr Malgaigne's Man Oper Surg 365 You see then the 
importance of passing the needles through a well determined 
point of the velum 1879 St George's Hasp Rep IX 725 
A child was attacked by sore throat with false membrane, 
which spread from the tonsils over the velum 
attrib x^g St. George’s Hasp Rep IX 570 Voice husky, 
glands of vemm palate enlarged 

b One 01 other of two membranes extending 
from the vermiform process of the biain. 

X840 G V. Ellis Anat 52 The two medullary vela are 
inclined obliquely towards each other. Ibid , The anterior 
medullary velum or valve of Vieussens 1873 Mivart Elem 
Anat 377 The velum consists only of the ependyma, the pia 
mater, and the arachnoid. 

c A triangular fold of the pia mater lying 
between the third ventncle and the fornix of the 
brain. (In full velum titierposilum ) 
ciSnS Todd’s Cycl. Anat HI essTbeveluminterpositumis 
best exposed hy removing rarefully in succession the corpus 
callosum and the fornix. In raising ihe velum itself [etc ] 
d. A small triangular space in the inferior region 
of the bladder. 

1833-6 1 odds Cycl Anat I. 385/1 This membiane pre 
sents some peculiarities throughout the extent of a small 
region named the ‘ tiigone ’ or the ‘ velum ' of the bladder 

3 Zool A membrane ormembranoiis integument, 
esp one occurring in molluscs, medusae, or lovi er 
forms of animal life, 

1826 Kirby & Sp Eniomol III. 370 Velum (the Velum), 
membrane attached to the inner side of the cubital spur 
in Apts 1840 Penny Cycl XVI iio/i Though the term 
vebtm IS used, which would hardly be applicable to the 
palmated arms or vela of the other kind [of Nautilus] X877 
Huxley Anat Inv Antm lu 129 The inner margin of the 
bell in these medusoids is always produced into a velum 
2887 Encycl, Bnt XXII 420/1 In the majority of sponges 
both excurrent and incuxrent canals are constricted at in- 
tervals by transverse diaphiagms or vela, which contain 
myocytes concentiicallyand sometimes radiately arranged. 
4 . Bot. A membranous structure or covering in 
certain fungi 

2832 Lindley Introd Bot 208 The velum, or veil, is a 
horizontal membrane, connecting the margin of the pileus 
with the stipes x 866 7 reas Bot 1207 /i Velum, the 
annulus of certain fungals 2882 Vines tr Sachs’s Bot 337 
This formation of a velum is connected with the entire 
growth of the whole fructification. 

Veluiia(e, Velumne, obs ff. Vellum. 
Velimge, southern ME. vanant of Feeling sb. 
Veluot, obs Sc form of Velvet. 

' Velure (vfl‘u* a). Also 6 vellure. [ad. OF. 
velotir see Vbloues ] 
fl Velvet. Also atlrtb, Obs 
2587 Harrison Descr Eng ni i in HoUnshed I. 221/2 
But now the same [wool] hath beene imploied vnto sundi le 
other vses, as mockados, bates, vellures, gro^raiiies, &c. 
1396SHAKS Tam Shrill ii 62 One girth sixe times peec’d, 
and a womans Crupper of veluie. i6oa Marston Ant. ^ 
Mel V Wks. 1856 I 57 A yellow taffata dubblet, cut upon 
carnation velure. a x6a3 Flftcher Noble Gent v 1, Did 
you not walk the Town, In a tong Cloak half compass f an 
old Hat, Lin'd with Vellure? 1640 in Entick LoncUn (1766) 
II 279 Velures English, the single piece. 174B Whitehall 
Evening-Post No 405, [He] had on when he was last seen, 
a light Dove-coloured Coat, black Velure Waistcoat, grey 
Breeches, and a light Grizzle Wig 
Comb. 2607 Dfkker Northvjard Hoe n i, The bragging 
velure caniond hobbi horses prannee vp and downe as if 
some a the Titters had ridden them 
2 . = Velours i. Hence Velu’re v. trans , to 
dress (a hat) by means of a velvet pad. 

x88o Encycl. Brit XI 520/2 Dressing and polishing., 
come next, after which the hat is * velured ‘ in a revolving 
machine by the application cf haircloth and velvet velures 


Velu 'binouS} a. Ent. and Bol. [f. niod.L. 
vehittn-us, f med.L velutum velvet.] (bee quots.) 

1826 Kibby & Sp Entomol IV xIvl 276 Velutineus, . 
covered with very thick set upright short bans or pile, re- 
sembling velvet 2857 A Gray First Less, Bot (i8£6) 236 
VelutinoHs, velvety to the touch. 2866 Treas. Bot xacej/x 
VelutiHous, velvety 1 having a hairy surface, which in 
textuie resembles velvet, as in Rochea cocctnea 

Velvatter, obs. Sc. form of Well-water. 
Ve'lveret, Also -ett. Now rate. [Irreg. f. 
Velvet sb. Hence F. velverette ] A variety of 
fustian with a velvet sniface. 

1769 De Foe’s Tour Gt Brit, (ed 7) III 268 The Cotton 
Trade .has been greatly improved of late by the Invention 
of Velverets 2776 [see Velvetfen i] 1787 G Canning 
Microcosm No 22 (1788) 258, I shall presently see land- 
scapes beautifully diversified with plains of Plush, .valhes 
of Velveret, and meadows of Manchester 2803 Reg 
828 Cotton velvets, velveteens, velvet ets, thicksets, cords, 
and other cotton piece goods 2839 TJre Diet Arts 537 
The cotton stuffs called corduroy, velverett, velveteen, 
thicksett, used for men's wearing apparel, belong to the 
same fabric Ibid. 538 Plain Velveret Cord and Velveret 
1882 Caulfeild & bAWARD Diet Needlew 510/2 Velvetei, 
an inferior sort of Velvet, employed for trimmings, the web 
of which IS of cotton, and the pile of silk 
aitnb, 2793 Southey Lett fr hpain (1799] 12 A soldier 
was the other character, in old blade velveret breeches 

Velvet (ve'lvet), sb. Forms • a. 4-7 veluet, 4, 

6 -ett (s feluett), 6 -ette ; 4- velvet (5 felvet, 
velveut, -ved, velavet), 5-7 velvett (6 -vytt), 

7 villvet, 8 velvit. | 3 . 5-6 velwet (5 felwet, 6 
-weth) , 5 vele-, vellewet (fellowet, felewoto) ; 
velouet, -owet. 7. 5 weluette, 5-6 -■wet(t, 6 
wellweut, welvet, Sc, wellvet, welwete S Sc 
5 veluate, 6 -uote, -uot(t; 6 weluot, -w’ot(e, 
■wellwott, -wolwat. « 6 vellett, -at (velat), Jc. 
-ot(e, 6-7 vellet. [ad, med.L velvetum (j-ettuui), 
also vel(l')uetum [yettum), app. representing a 
Romanic type *vtlliiiettwn, dim. of *villftttim, 
whence nned.L. vel(t)utum Ivelolum), It. velluto, 
OF velut, -ute, Sp and Pg velhtdo, ultimately f 
L. vtll-us shaggy hair. Cf. Veilute, Velours, 
and Velure ] 

I. 1 . A textile fabric of silk having a short, 
dense, and smooth piled surface ; a kind or variety 
of this. 

Also with defining terms as cotton, Genoa, raised, stamped 
velvet see these words 

a. 2320 Wardt Acc, Edw II, 22/14, r couerehief de 
veluett 13 Gaw. i) Cr Knt 2027 His cote, wyth he 
conysaunce of pe clere werkez, Ennurned vpon veluet 
veituuus stonez 1332 Cal Pat Rolls 33 Edw, III, 137, 
j fanoun de murre velvet, a 2400 T Chestrb Laimfai 950 
Her sadell was semyly sett, The sambus wer grene felvet 
C144X Pol Poems (Rolls) II. 208 Farewelle, damask and 
clothes of gold, Farewelle, velvet, and clothes in grayn 
1483 m Somerset Med Wills (igoi) 245 To Allhalow Chircli 
of Aisheton my gown of blew feluett 133B Starkey 
England 1 iv (1871) 130 Yf the nobyllys be not appay- 
1 aj 1yd in sylkys and veluettys, they th\ nke they lake much 
of theyr honowie. 2333 Watrfman Pardle Faaons i iv 
46 Tentes and pauilions placed in good ordre, of veluet and 
saten. x6ox Holland Plmy I 124 That our ladies and 
wiues when they go abroad in the street may °hine again 
in their silks and veluets 2694 Marten's Voy Spitthergen 
in Acc, Sev Late Voy II. 166 He is not as black as Velvet, 
as the Whale is, but like a Tench 1735 Johnson Lobe's 
Abyssinia, Descr 111 55 They wear all sorts of Silks, and 
paiticularly the fine Velvets of Turkey. 1736-712 Keysler's 
Trav (1760) II. 376 A suite of seven rooms furnished with 
red damask and velvet. 1807-8 W. Irving Saltuag, (2824) 
262 The lady in blue velvet, who so attentively peruses her 
book. 28x5 Elpkinstone Acc. Caubul (1842) I. 385 Em- 
broidered satin, velvet, and Peisian brocade are, of course, 
confined to the great 2879 Cassells Techn Editc IV 
261/2 Mohair is largely made into fabrics for ladies' wear, 
linings, tabinets, pluStes, and velvets 

P a 1400 T, Chfstrb Launf. 235 Har manteles wer of 
grene felwet, Ybordured with gold. 2423 Rolls of Parlt 
IV 255/2 Upon velowet, and Cloth of Gold, e 2430 Lydc 
Min, Poems (Peicy Soc) 3 The noble Mayer clad in reed 
velewet. Ibid. 6 The tour arrayed withe velwettes softe 
1532 Rec St Mary at Hill (1905) 45, iij olde doblettes and 
Sbiedys of velwet 1338 in Noake Worcester Mon (1866) 
X72 A coope of blewe felweth with oystars fethers 
y j^-a Durham Acc (Surtees) 471, j vestimentum 
. de welwett <zx43o Le Morte Arih,a 6 x$ Hyr paraylle 
All of one hewe, Off a grene weluette. 2307 Pilton Churchw 
Acc (Som. Rec Soc ) 52 A westement of grene wellwett. 
Ibid,, A inantell of purpull wellweut a 23,^ Hall Chrm , 
Edw IV, 234 On hys bonet of blacke welvet a fioure 
delyce of golde a 2578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chrm. Scot 
(S r S ) I 174 Ane rj'ding pie of blak wellvet Ibid. 368 
Claith of gould, welwete, sataine and dameis 

8 2436 Registr Aberdon (Maitland Cl ) II 142 Vnus 
mantelTus pro nostra domina borderatus cum ly veluate, 
2300-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxvii. 12 Four men of renoun, In 
gcunes of veluot 1372 Saiir Poems Reform xxxni 234 
His wyfe weiris weluot on hir Gowne and Colter, 2382 
Burne in Cath Treut. (STS) 136 That the altaris vas 
vont to be ornit vith veluot 

e 2346-7 in Feuillerat Revels Edw VI (1914) 6 For 
making of one doble turff Cappe of vellett white & Grene 
chekyd. 1347 Harl MS J4ig B fol 553 b, One placards 
of Murrey vellat , another of crimson vellat, c 2330 Lynde- 
SAY Tragedte ai [A man] In Rayment reid . Off vellot and 
of Saityng Crammosie 1603 London Prodigal 1. 1 161 My 
ryding breeches, Vnckle, those that yon thought had bene 
vellet x668 Bp Hacket in Surtees Mtsc. (1861) Introd p 
xiv, Themost curious piece that I have seen of purple vellet, 

b. A piece of this material, rare. 

C2386 Chaucfr Sqr's T. 636 By hir beddes heed sche 



VELVET, 


88 


VELVETED. 


made a mewe, And covered it -with valuettes [z* r velonetjs] 
blewe. 1848 Thackeray I'an. Fair xli, Ropes, palls, 
velvets, ostrich feathers, and other mortuary properties. 

e. In various fig. or allusive uses. 

(tiSpa Grefne & Lodcf Looking Gl G ’s Wks (Grosart) 
XIV go If he were a king of veluet, I will talke to him. 
1607 Met ry Devil Edmonton i\ 1. 37 Thou speakst as true 
at veluet 167s T. Jordan Lond '1 riumih, 4 My father, 
store of velvet wore. My ^andsire, beggars' velvet' 
01700 B E Diet Cant Crew, I'elvet, a Tongue Fif the 
I'elvet, to Tongue a Woman [Hence in later slang Diets ] 
1814 [see Gfntleman j c] 18*3 Egan Grose's Did Vvlg^ 
T, sv Velvet, 'lo the little gentleman in lehet, 1 e. the 
mole that threw up the hill that caused Crop (King William’s 
horse) to stumble i88x 'Svoasa'^EngtneeFs Holiday 
167 Wltose hand of iron was never ungloved with velvet. 
1898 IVesim. Gas, 5 Jan 3/3 Paul Merceris born, not indeed 
III the purple, but in the velvet of vast wealth. 

d. On velvet f la a position of ease or advantage ; 
in an advantageous or prospeious condition 

Now chiefly in sporting slang (see later quots I, but formerly 
ill more general useu 

sj6g Burke Ols Pres Si y,ii Wks II 14a Not like 
our author, who is alwajs on velvet, he is aware of some 
difficulties 1785 Grose Diet I ttlgar 7', 7 b ie lepjit 
velvet, to have the best of a bet or match 1789 Anbury 
Treat II 382 Therefore, only tell General Phillips ‘that on 
that day I fought upon velvet ’. i8a8 Scott Jmt 23 Feb , 
We stand on velvet as to finance 184$ Disraeli Sybil 
(iSdj) 41 Before t^t we were on velvet , but the instant he 
appeared everything was changed 1874 Slang Did 334 
Men who have succeeded in their speculations, especially 
on the turf, are said to stand on velvet. 1897 Daily Neias 
I June 3/5 Is that what you call being ‘ On velvet ' when 
you are sure to win something?— Yes. 

e. A wearer of velvet. 

1783 Mrs. H. Cowley Which, is the Man in 111, We had 
all the law ladies from Lincoln's Inn, a dozen good velvets 
from Btshopsgate, with the wives and daughters of half the 
M D ‘s and LL.D 's in town. 

2 . irons/. The soft downy skm which covers a 
deer’s hom while in the growing stage 

0x410 Master oj' Game (MS Digby 182) 11, Hir homes 
benn keuered with a softe heer, (lat hunters call veluetz, 
1576 Turberv Venet ie 47 Then they discouer themselues, 
going vnto the trees to fray their heads, and to rub of the 
veluet Ibtd.sne^ His heade when it commeth first out, hath 
a russet pyll upon it, the whiche is called Velvet xdpy 
Phil Irans XLX 492 The Surface of the Horn, and the 
smooth Hairy Skin that covers them whilst they are grow 
ing (which is commonly call'd the Velvet) 1859 Todffs 
Cyel, Anal V. 518/1 In the early condition the horn is soft 
and yielding, and is protected only by a delicate mtegu. 
ment. From this circumstance the skin is here termed the 
‘velvet’ 1893 Pike Barren Ground N Canada 43 It was 
a full giown bull in prime condition, the velvet not yet 
shed, but the horns quite hard underneath 

b In the phr. tn velvet, said of the deer. 
x88o W Gill River Golden Semdl vui 370 The deer are 
only hunted when in velvet, and from the horns in this state 
a mediciue is made. 1884 Jefferifs Red Deervt ti While 
this haik or skin remains on the horn the stag is said to be 
tn velvet and is not hunted 

3 . A snrfiice, substance, etc., comparable to velvet 
in respect of softness or general appearance. 

*S 97 A M. tr QuiUemeaids Fr. Chirurg, 41/3 The 
Fotenliall Cauteryes nowe-adayes are indeede of velvet, 
and verye excellenL Ibid 41 h/i That is one of the best, 
which Mr Pard calleth the Cauterye of Velvet. 1747 
Gray Death Fav Cat g The velvet of her paws x73x 
CowFCR Ep. Prot Lady 15 Where Nature has her mossy 
velvet spread. xSgy ‘O Rkoscomyl' White Rose Amo 
367 Here is something to nut velvet in the ale 1004 R J 
Farber Gat den Asia no Every peak is clad in the velvet 
of wood and copse 

b. ellipt. A velvet cork. 

X830 Edtni.Cycl, VII i. 317/1 The finished corks are 
finally sorted by a boy into four kinds, supeifine or velvets, 
fine, common, and coarse 

IL attnb. and Comb. 4 Attrib , in the sense 
'made of velvet’, as velvet bag, band, cap, gown, 
etc , or ‘ covered with velvet as velvet cushion, 
furmtuie. 

e x3So Lyheaus Disc 838 A velvwet mantyll gay Sche 
caste abowte her swyre 1480 Wardr Acc Edw 7^(1830) 
149 A longe gowne of grene velvet upon velvet tisshue cloth 
of gold. 1500^0 Dunbar Poems Iaxaviii 36 Many a semely 
knyght .in velvet gownes and cheynes of gold. 1343 Test, 
Eber (Surtees) VI 159 One other jackett with velvett 
bandes x6ia PasguiPs Flight cap (1877) 37 , 1 thinke them 
in their battes as good. As Gentle-women m their veluet- 
hood z6ax Sir R. Boyle in Lutnore Papers (18B6) II 17 
My wives Tawney vellet gown <1x645 in Vemey Mem. 
(1907) I s The red velvet furniture 1780 Burke CEcon. 
Reform Wks. HI 331 Have their velvet bags, and their 
red boicesj been so full, that nothing more could possibly be 
crammed into them? i796Wolcot(P Pindar) .ya/n-e Wks 
1812 III. 408 Who with a velvet lash would flog abear 1838 
Lytton Pelham III v, Beneath this was a faded velvet 
waistcoat. 1848 Lady Lyttflton Corr, (1912) 388, I am 
sending some narrow velvet ribbon to trim it along the 
tucks, 

b. Attnb., in the sense ‘smooth or soft like 
velvet, velvety’, as velvet down, hand, lee/, etc 
X588SKAKS L L L VI HI 103 Through the Veluet leaues 
the winde. All vnseene, can passage finde 1598 Chapman 
Hero If Leander v 439 Come Night and lay thy veluet hand 
On glorious Dayes outfacing face x6i6 J. Lane Contn, 
Sqrs T VI 23 Which fertil zephirs velvet spirit bloweth 
1634 Milton Conrus 898 Thus I set my printless feet O're 
the Cowslips Velvet head 1734 Gray Progr Poesy 37 O'er 
Idalia’s velvet green The rosy crowned Loves are seen On 
Cytherea's day 1775 Sheridan Duenna 11 i, Then the 
roses on those cheeks aie shaded with a sort of velvet down 
01805 H K White Remains (1823) 363 Stretch'd supinely 
on the velvet turf. TAvksots Lady of La Gat aye | 


I Prol loS The soft white ow! with velvet wings. 1B80 Mbs 
I Forrester Roy f V I. a A tuft of dark velvet pansies on 
one side. 

fg tiiyi, Arden of Fevet shams 1 324 Why, what art thou 
now but a Veluet drudge, A cheating steward, and base 
minded pesant ? 2597 A M tr Gmlletneau's Fr Chirurg 
41 b/i Receipte of the Velvet Cauteiye 1609 Fv Woman 
tn Hum 1 1 in Bullen O PI IV, I cannot soothe the 
World With velvet woids and oyly flatteries 1639 Fullfr 
Holy War Ep Ded., History is a velvet study and recrea- 
tion work 1647 N Ward isimpte Cobler (1843) 86, I have 

taken a few finish stitches, which may please a few 
Velvet cares x8i8 Kfats Endym iv 297 With as sweet 
a softness as might be Remember'd from its velvet summer 
song X878 Browning Pods Ct oistc xciii, He to such pur- 
pose intervenes That you get velvet compliment, three-pile 

o With names of coloms, esp velvet black. 

1646 Sir T Browne Pseud Ep 335 Of the sufifitus of a 
torch, doe Painters make a velvet blacke x66a M erect t 
tr Neri'sArt of Glass cit, This is a most fair Velvet Black. 
1798 Coleridge nr. Mar iv xiii, Blue, glossy gieen, and 
velvet black, They coiled and swam, 1B09 Shaw Gen Zool 
VII II. 496 Velvet-black Paradise Bird. tSii Ibid VIll i 
392 Velvet crimson Hummmg-Bird. 

6 Parasynthetic and instrumental, as velvet- 
bearded, -taped, -diaped, -eared, -eyed, etc. 

x6ix L Barry Ram Alley in 1, These "Veluet bearded 
boyes will still be doing, say what we old men can xsm 
Marlowe Edw 11, 11 1 754 A "Veluet cap'de cloake, facSt 
before with Serge. 1888 Miss Braddon Fatal Three i 1, 
'1 he gentleman was standing with his back to the "velvet- 
drapM mantel-piece. 1805 R W. Dickson Prad Agric, 

I S40 The hoary vihite [wheat], by some called the *vdvet. 
eared, is ^ far the most valuable xyos Petiver Gas^hyl. 
t § 10 'The "Velvet-eyed Virginia Snap-Beetle 
Thackeray Fan Fairlxt, The "velvet-footed butler brought 
them their wine 1691 [? J Bancroft] Edw III vnth 
Fall Moriurier 11 11, These Penking "velvethearted Wary 
Knaves that pretend to Scruples 1876 ‘ Ouida ' Winter City 
VI, She let him sit by her m little sheltered "velvet-hung 
nooks, 1855 Thackeray Newcomes xxxv, The broad-hatted, 

"velvet-jacketed, jovial colony of the artists 1839 Geo 
Eliot A , Bede xxxvii. There were the locket and earrings 
in the little "velvet.lined boxes 1796 Burke Lett to Noble 
Zoxi/Wks (1907) VI 71 Ihe demure, insidious, . "velvet- 
pan ed, green-eyed philosophers 1854 Greenwood Haps ^ 
Mishaps 17 The "velvet-sheathed dagger of Queen Eliza 
betli xSgx C^ James Rom Rigmarole 103 The two miles 
home were like walking in "velvet-soled shoes 2870 
Pouchei's Universe 109 Certain "velvet-winged Phalenae. 

6 Objective, with agent-nouns, as velvet-dresser, 
-maker, -weaver, etc. ; also velvet merchant 

X530 Palscr, 284/2 Velvetmaker, ueloustier 1653 Urqu- 
haet Rabelais I. Ivi 247 Velvet weavers, Tapestrie-makers 
and Upholsterers 1677 Mii^ge Fr Did, i, Veloniier, a 
Velvet-maker 1848 Mill Pof Eem i v § 9 (1876) 51 j?his 
change only tiansfers Employment from velvet-maJcers to 
bricklayers x8s8 Simmonds Did Trade, Velvet dresser, a 
cleaner and dyer of velvet. Ibid , Velvet manufacturer, a 
w eaver of velvet x86o Ruskin Undo this Last iv § 76 note. 
He paj s, probably, an intermediate ship owner, velvet 
merchant, and shopman. 

7 . Special Combs. : velvet-bnieh. (see quot.) ; 
t velvet-cap, one who weals a cap of velvet ; a 
physician oi student,* velvet-cloth (see quots.) , 
'1' velvet-ooat, ?a young fop; velvet copper- 
ore, cyanotnchite ; velvet-cork (see quot, and 
cf. 3I)), t velvet-guard, a trimming of velvet, a 
wearer of such trimmings ; velvet-jacket, an 
attendant or retainer weanng a jacket of velvet, 
velvet-loom, a loom for weaving velvet ; velvet- 
pamting (see quot. 1849-50) ; velvet-paper (see 
quot.) ; velvet-pile attnb., having a pile like that 
of velvet; also absol,, a carpet or cloth of this 
kind ; velvet-plain poet , a card-table ; velvet 
tip (see sense a ; in quot used allusively) , velvet 
tree, wire drawer, work (see quots ). 

1858 Simmonds Did Trade, * Velvet brush, a brush used 
by ladies to lemove dust, &c from garments made of 
velvet 1603 and Pi. Return fr, Partiass ii. 1, 534 It is 
requisite that the French Pbisitions be learned and carefull, 
your English "veluet cap is malignant and enuious 1630 
Randolph 12 Euery Prenctice can leere at their 

biaue Cassockes, and laugh the Veluet (^aps out of counten- 
ance. xBSa Caulfcild & Sawaro Did Needlew 311/1 
*Velvet doth, a plain cloth with a gloss, employed m 
Ecclesiastical Erabioidery Ibid, Velvet cloths, beauti- 
fully soft and warm desciiptions of cloth, suitable for ladies' 
jackets 1549 Latimer a»rf Serm bef Edw, VI, Ej, Heare 
menes suetes your selfe I lequireyou m goddes bebalfe & 
put It not to the hearing of these "veluette cotes, these vp 
skippes 1850 Ansted Elem Geol , Min , etc § 304 "Velvet 
OTpper ore is piobably also a silicate [of copper] 1835 
O^s Circ Vex, Geol, etc 342 (Sulphates) Leltsomite, 
Velvet Copper Ore. 1883 Simmonds Did Trade, * Velvet 
cork, the best kind of cork bark, which is of a reddish 
^loui. X596 Shaks I f/en iii i 261 Sweare me, 
Kate, A good mouth filling Oath and leaue in sooth, And 
so™ protest of Pepper Ginger-hread, To "Veluet-Guaids, 
and Sunday*Gitizens s6xo ffisirtomasUx iii, i Ej, Out 
on these veluet gards, and black lac'd sleeues, These sim- 
pimg fashions simply followed. x6oo Heywood i Edw IV, 
Wks 1874 I 17 Spoken like a man, and true "veluet-iacket, 
And we will enter, or strike by the way 1875 Kmght 
JJid Meek 2699/1 ^Velvet loom, a pile-fabnc loom. 18x3 
Examiner xo May 298/1 A little skill in "velvet painting 
xBdg-So W BALE Did Terms, V ilvei painting is the art of 
colouring on velvet with transparent liquid and other ready 
diluted colours 1875 Knight Ihct. Mech. a6gg/i *yelvet- 
/q/SFr, wall-paper printed with glue and dusted with shear- 
ings of cloth or flock. x83x Catal Gt Exkib 11 564/1 
Velvet pile carpeting. Ibid, Patent velvet-pile and 
Brussels carpets 186a Catal. Iniemat Exhib , Bnt 

II No 4006, Pi'ots, Cheviots, velvet piles 1780 (Sowper 
Pi ogr Eri or i6g Oh the dear pleasures of the "velvet plain, 


I The painted tablets, dealt and dealt again, 163S Ford 

Fancies iii 111, What, what, what, what' nothing but 
"velvet tips J you are of the first head yet 1875 Knight 
Did Meek 2699/1 (Puddling), the point where 

tiie draft from the neck of the furnace is turned upward 
into the stack 1883 Simmonds Dif/ Trade,* Velvet wire 
drawer, a manufacturer of the metal wire used in velvet 
making 1882 Caulfcild & Saward Did Needlew, 511/1 
"Velvet work is largely used in Church Embioideries as 
a background for altar cloths and hangings. 

b In names of animals (birds, insects, etc.), 
as velvet ant, a spider-ant {CetU. Diet, 1891) , 
velvet crab, a species of swimming crab {Portunus 
puber) , velvet-duck, a species of scoter ( CEdemia 
fuscci ) ; velvet fairy (see quot.) ; velvet fiddler 
crab, = velvet crab ; velvet fish (see quot.) ; 
+ velvet runner, the water-rail; velvet scoter, 
= velvet duck ; velvet sponge (see quots.) 

x68i Grew Mvseeum i, v iv. 120 The Claw of the Punger, 
or the "Velvet-Crab, called Pngurus 1850 Miss Pratt 
Comm Things Searstde v 288 Some of the most beautiful 
of our British crabs are those termed Velvet-crabs, on 
account of the velvety down with which the shell is covered 

1862 Ansted Channel Islands ii. ix 23a The spider crab, 
and swimming or velvet crab, are also eaten 1678 Ray 
Willughby's Orniih 363 The featheis of the whole body 
aie so soft and delicate as nothing more, so that it might be 
not undeservedly called the "Velvet-Duck. 1768 Pennant 
Brit Zool II. .W3 Velvet Duck j the plumage is of a fine 
black, and of the soft and delicate appearance of velvet 
1640 Col. Hawker Diary (1893] II 175 , 1 made a capital 
shot at 6 black velvet ducks 1870 Gillmore tr Figmers 
Reptiles ^ Birds 233 The Velvet Duck {A nas fusca) is the 
largest of the Scoters 18S1 Lyell Fancy Pigeons 86 T he 
black Nurnberg swallow has most of these grease quills, 
and from its beautiful green lustre is called the ‘"velvet 
fairy'. 1883 Cassell’s Nat Hist VI 199 The "Velvet 
Fiddler Crab (Portunus puber) has its entire carapace 
densely covered with hairs. 1898 Morris Austral Eng 
480/1 * Veloet-Jish, [the] name mven in T^asmama to the 
fisti Holoxenus ciiiattetis 1678 Ray Willughby's Omith 
313 The "Velvet Runner. 1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), 
Velvet-Rimuer, a Water Fowl, whose Feathers are black 
and smooth as Velvet X843 Yarrell Brit Birds III 213 
Oidemia^sca, "Velvet Scoter. 1882 Cassells Nat Hist 
VI 318 The ‘ wool ’ Sponge, which appears to be one or 
perhaps two species of the Hippospongia, H gossypiua, and 
H uteandrifomns, the ‘ "velvet ’ Sponge 1883 W. S. 
Kent in Fisheries Bahamas 47 I he so called Velvet, 
Abacco-velvet, or Boat-sponge (S' equina, vai meandnnt- 
foimis), differing from the Sheep's- wool in the absence of 
the fleece-like tufts upon its outer suiface 

c. lunames of plants, as velvet-beau, an annual 
climbing-plant {JMacuna utihs) bearing velvety 
pods , velvet-bur, a tropical plant of the vervain 
family; velvet-dock, common mullein; velvet- 
ear(edj wheat, <= velvet wheat', f velvet* flower 
(see quots.) , velvet flower-de-luoe, -grass, 
-moss (see quots ) , velvet rose, a variety of rose 
With velvety petals; velvet-seed, a small ever- 
green West Indian tree , velvet wheat, a variety 
of white wheat with downy ears. 

189S GardenePs Mag 3 Sept 569/2 The accounts 
respecting the agricultural value of the Florida "velvet bean 
must be received with caution 1866 Treas Bot 1207/2 
"Velvet bur, Prwa echinata 1863 Prior Plant-n , 
"Velvet-Dock, from its soft leaves, Verbascum Thapsus 
1837 Brit, Hush (L U K) II, 138 We have the ‘goTden- 
ear', the ‘"velvet-ear’, the ‘eggshell', and ‘ hedge- wheat ’ 

1863 Morton Farmer's Cal 547 Among white wheats, the 

"Velvet-eared, ashort-strawed sort, is of lemaikable Duality 
and productiveness 1548 Turner Names Hei bes (EDS) 
II The other kynde [of Ainaranthus) is called here in 
Englande of some purple "veluet floure, of other flouramore. 
Ibid 80 Viola flammea, in enghshe veluet floure or french 
Marigoulde. 1573 Tusser Husb (187S) 96 Veluet flowers, 
or french Marigolds 1578 Lyte i xviii i 681 hese 

pleasant, flouies aie called in English floure Gentill, 
Floiamor, and Pur^c veluet floure [Hence in Geraide 
and Cotgr ] 1863 Prior Plant n , Velvet-flower, from its 

crimnon velvety tassels, Amaianikus caudatus, 1597 
Gcrarde // erbal 94 Iris Tuherosa. "Veluet flower de luce 
1846 A Gray Man Bot (i86o) 573 Holcits lanatus, "Velvet- 
Glass 1858 Simmonds Diet 7 rade, * Velvet-moss, a name 
for the (^rophara inwrtna, ahehen used in dyeing, obtained 
in the Doviefeldt mountains of Norway 1597 Gerarde 
Herbal 1085 Rosa Holosei icea, the "veluet Rose The 
flowers, aof a deepe and blacke red colour, resembling led 
crimson veluet, whereupon some haue called it the Veluet 
Rose X786 Abercrombie Card Assisi , Arr 33/1 Velvet 
rose (single). 1893 G D Leslie Lett Marco 1 3 A rose 
that IS almost obsolete, called the velvet rose x866 Treas 
Bot saojfa "Velvet seed, Guetiaida elliptica 1771 A. 
Young FarmePs Tour East Eng II 485 Mr Aibuthnot 
gathered six eais of this wheat, and carrying it to market, 
the farmeis lemaiked that they knew it, but had lost the 
sort, and called it "velvit wheat. 1856 Morton Cycl Agrtc 

II 1131/1 Some Scotch wheats have become greatly imxed 
with velvet wheat. 


vexvev, Z' rare, [t. prec,J 
1 . tntr. 'To imitate velvet in painting 
s6iz Peacham Genii Exerc 83 Take your veiditure,, it 
IS the faintest and palest greene that iSj but it is good to 
veluet vpon blacke in any manner of drapery 

2 trans, ‘To make like velvet; to cover with 
velvet.’ (1864 Webster.) 

Vclvotecl, a. [f Velvet ji.] Covered with 
velvet or a velvety down ; dressedjn velvet, having 
velvet trappings. 

^ Velueted, of Veluet, clad, or couered 
with Veluet. x6M W Harris tr Lemery’s Course Chent. 

1 3) ,544 Its Leaves aie long, divided, and hairy, or 
velveted 1737 Bracken Farnery impr, (1757) I. 223 Ihey 



VELVETEEN. 

are velveted on the Back like a Bat iS^o Hawthorne 
Scarlet L. xx, This yellow starched and velveted old hag. 
1868 Morning htar 7 Jan^ Ihe miniature sleighs, each 
containing a fair passenger velveted and furred 1B86 Pall 
Mall G 10 Aug S/a An open hearse, heavily plumed and 
drawn by half a dozen horses, also velveted and plumed 
Velveteen (velvet? n) Also 8 velvatean [f. 
Velvet sd Hence F. velveitne,'] 

1. A fabnc having the appearance or surface of 
velvet, but made from cotton in place of silk 
1776 Specif Woohienholme's Patent No 1123, Foi his 
new kind of goods called velvateans, being an impiove- 
ment on velveretts 179S J Aikin Manchester ago Velvets, 
velveteens, thicksets 1843 Ld Melbourne in Benson & 
Esher Lett Q Victoria (igo8) I. 467 George Byng came the 
other morning in a waistcoat of Peel's velveteen 18G0 
All Year Round "So 53 63 The barragons and fustians, 
dimities and velveteens, for which Bolton was famous i88a 
Caulfeild & SaWard Diet Needlew sn/i Velveteen, a 
description of fustian, made df twilled cotton, and having a 
raised pile, and of finer cotton, and better finish than the 
latter 

b. atlrtd Made of this matenal. 

1824 Miss Mitford Village Ser i. (1863) 200 He gener- 
ally sticks to his velveteen jacket 1841 Lvtton Nt <5- 
Morn I 1, A man plainly clad in a velveteen shooting- 
jacket. i860 All Year Round No 37. 156 He wore a fur 
cap, and shorts, and was of the velveteen race, velveteeny 
1887 Doyle Study in Scarlet (i8ga) 26 A railway porter in 
his velveteen uniform 

2 pi. a Trousers or knickerbockers made of 
tins material 

1863 Kincslfy Water Bah. 1, He .thought of the fine 
times coming, when he would be a man, and we-irvelveteens 
and ankle-jacks 1865 Dickens Fr i 11, ‘Ihe man,' 
Mortimgr goes on, ‘was only son of a tremendous old 
rascal who made his money by Dust' ‘Red veheteens 
and a bell ? ’ the gloomy Eugene inquires, 
b. ti ansf. A gamekeeper (as commonly wearing 
velveteen clothes) 

1857 Hughes Toni Brown i ix, What business is that of 
yours, old Velveteens? 1880 Carnfcie /’ xntr Tre^ 23 Be 
It known that Velveteens placed those ‘brammels ‘ theie m 
Older that we might move them 
Hence Velvetee ued a , dressed in velveteen. 

Also (in nonce-use) Velveteeny adj • see prec i b 
1896 Daily Hews 10 Nov 2/1 In thepiocessioii thereafter 
were the velveteened foresters 

t Velvet head. Ods Also 6 vellet head, 7 
velvet-head [f Velvet sb. a ] 

1. The head of a deer while the horns are slill 
covered with velvet. Also transf of a kid (quot. 

i.'syp) 

1576 Turberv. Venerle 244 His heade is called then a 
veluet heade iS79 Spenser 'iJuph Cal May 183 His 
Vellet head began to shoote out, And his wiethed homes 

f an newly sprout 1607 Topsell Hist Four-/ Beasts 124 
lornes coueied with a rough skmne, which the hunters 
for honours sake call a Veluet head 1626 Breton Fantas- 
ticks Wks (Grosart) II, 12/1 The Veluet heads of the 
Forrests fall at the loose of the Crosse-bow. 1674 N Cox 
Genii. Recreat (1677) 63 If you geld him when he hath a 
Velvet-head, it will ever be so, without fraying or burnishing 

2. Applied contemptuously to a person. 

1630 B JoNSONAfFa;/«»ii li, What says old velvet head? 

Hence t Velvet-headed a. In quots fig Obs 
1647 N Bacon Disc Govt Eng vi 23 Roman Prelacy m 
these younger times was but Velvet-beaded. 1650 B Dis- 
colltminium 41 You will expose your Flocks to all the new- 
fangled EiTOurs that bud so fast, out of the Blow antlers 
of our velvet-headed Brockets 1678 Marvell Oro^vtli 
Popery 6 He lays the same claim still, and though Velvet- 
headed bath the more itch to be pushing 

Ve Ivetiness. [f Velvety a] The quality 
of resemliling velvet in smoothness, etc 
1882 Good Literature 6 May 142 In America, where 
black women have that happy Ethiopian velvetiness of 
cuticle 1889 Mary E Carter Mrs Seveni I i Prol 10 
The dense velvetiness of the furze 

Velveting, [f. Velvet 
+ 1 The nap or pile of velvet. Obs 
1728 Chambers Cycl s v , The Nap or Shag, call’d also 
Velveting, of this Stuff is form’d of part of the Threads of 
the Warp Ibid , Ihe 1 breads that make the Velveting. 

2. Velvet as a commercial fabric , velvet in the 
piece ; esp pi velvet goods. 

1891 in Cent Diet 

Velvet-leaf. 'ff. Velvet 4 b ] 

1. The tropical shrub Cissampelos Pareira, the 
root and bark of which aie employed medicinally. 

1707 Sloane Jamaica I. 200 Velvet-Leaf This has a 
round, whitish, wooddy stalk having several leaves, very 
thick set with a whitish down, or soft hair, feeling to the 
touch as velvet, whence its name 1756 P Browne Jamaica 
(1789) 397 The Velvet- Leaf is looked upon as an excellent 
diuretic. sS6&Treas Boi 288/2 The most impoitant plant 
of the genus is the Velvet Leaf, C Pareiia, a native of the 
West Indies, Central America, and India. 1871 Garroo 
Mat Med (ed 3) 168 Pareira Root The dried root of 
Cissampelos Pareira, or Velvet leaf 

2. The tree-mallow, Lavaiera arhorea, or a leaf 
of this 

1728 E Smith Compl Housew (1730) 312 Take velvet- 
leaves, wipe them clean, chop them small, and boil them 
gently, till they are crisp 1796 Withering Brit Plants 
(ed. 3) III 614 Tree Mallow, or Velvet leaf. X863 Prior 
Pleuit-n 232 

3. (See quots ) 

(rt) 1856 A Qeict Man Boi (i860) 68 A lutilon A mcennof. 
Velvet Leaf, 1866 Treas Bot 1207/2 Velvet-leaf, Sida 
Ahutilon. (i) 1891 Cent Diet s v Toume/otita, T 
VoL. X. 


89 

Aigeniea is sometimes cultivated under the name of East 
Indian velvet-leaf. 

Velvet-like, d!. [f. Velvet r/i.] Resembling 
(that of) velvet. 

1677 Mi£ge Fr Diet i, Veleut/, made velvet like 1770 
Pennant Bnt, Zool IV 4 Velvet Crab with the thorax 
quinquedentated , body covered with short brown velvet- 
like pile 1796 Withering Brzt. PI. (ed. 3) II. 134 The 
whole plant [is] of a velvet-like softness. 18x9 Stephens 
in Shaw’s Gen. Zoel XI i 173 The greater portion of the 
head covered by short and Krrated, velvetdike feathers 
1829 Loudon Encycl Plants (1836) 615 The species are 
border flowers, m much esteem for their velvet-like leaves. 
1845 G Dodd Brit Manuf Ser. iv 109 The rib or raised 
part IS cut so as to form a velvet like pile. 

V elvetory (See quot ) 

1829 Glover's Hist Derlyl 99 Arch-bucks, proper for the 
tops of reverberatory furnaces, .vulgarly called velvetory 
bricks. 

Ve’lvetry. rare~'\ [f Velvet Velvet, 
or material resembling this, in a collective sense 
1887 Blackmore SpnngTnaien (ed 4) HI v 6t They had 
sleeved their bent arms with green velvetry of moss. 

Velvety (ve’lveti), a. [£ Velvet sb ] 

1 Having the smooth and soft appearance or feel 
of velvet. 

1732 J Hiu-Hist Atdm 77 The oriental velvety Papilio, 
with snort antenns 1796 Withering j 5 n/ PI (ed 3)111. 
369 Leaves very soft, and almost vehety 1807 Vancouver 
Agrtc Devon (1813) 337 Skin loose, free, and velvety to the 
touch zflso iiiNOLEY Nat Syst Bot x8s Their stigmas 
generally long and velvety externally. 1882 Garden 10 
June 399/3 Its dark velvety and iich yellow flowers are 
very fine indeed 

Comb. 1846-30 A Wood Class-lk Bot 200 Leaves 
velvety-tomentose X878 Mrs F D. Bridgcs Larfv’j 
Trav. round Wot Id i Aug (1883) a Our ship moving almost 
noiselessly across the velvety-iooKing sea, 
b. Applied to colonrs. (Cf. Velvet sb. 4 c.) 
18x9 Stephens in Shaw’s Gen Zool XI 1 X3S The under 
part of the wings are of a fine velvety black 1876 Black 
Madcap Violet vii, She wa^ calling attention to the light 
velvety green 1683 ‘Ouida’ Wanda I 40 A deep brown 
hue, like the velvety brown of a stag's throat. 

2 Characteristic of velvet; similar to that of 
velvet. 

1846 G. E DAYti Simon's A mm Chem II 397 Present- 
ing a beautiful white velvety appearance. X847-9 Toddls 
Cycl Altai IV. x 143/2 Of vmvety look and feel 1880 
Daily Tel 16 Feb, The weli-remembered tones had lost 
something of their old velvety quality X884 Lmu Times 
Rep L ^ai/i It is the grouping and velvety effect they pro- 
duce which is oiigxnal. 

3 fig. Unusually or attractively smooth, soft, or 
gentle. 

x 86 i Cunningham Wheat 4 Tares 82 The other’s velvety 
manner made him chafe and fret sSgSSirandMag XIl. 
320/1 The tiny bells of the lime-blossoms mingled their sofl;, 
velvety murmur with the other peaceful sounds of Nature, 
b. Smooth and soft to the taste 
sSS8 Harper's Mag Julyaifi/aTherumis vrelvety, sugary, 
with a pleasant, soothing effect 1908 R Baoot A Cuthbert 
XI 125 Accompanied by thesoftest and most velvety of sauces. 
Veiveut, -vytt, -wet, obs ff. Velvet. 

Vely, southern ME vanant ol felly Felloe. 
f Velyard. Obs [ad. F, vmllard, t viellard^ 
An old man 

c 1320 Skelton Magnyf i9o4Vyle velyarde, thou must not 
nowe my dynt withstande 

■Velyiii(e, obs. ff. Vellum. ■Vem, obs Sc. f. 
Wem5A Venien, southern ME. yzx.feim Foam 
V. ; obs. Sc. pi WoMAR. ‘Veinon, VemynouB, 
obs. eiron, varr. Vbsom, ViifOMODS 'Veil, south- 
ern ME. and dial. var. Few sb . ; obs. Sc. f. Ween v 
II Vena (v>na). PI. ven 8 B(vi'nf). [L 
A vein. 

Used only in conj’unction with Latin adjs or genitives 1 
many of the specific names thus formed are recorded in 
special Dictionaries from the 17th cent onwaids 
(1400 Lan/ranc's Cirurg 177 Summe of Jiese veynes 
comeh fro a veyne of lyuer, pat is clepid vena ramosa 
*1423 tr Ardeme's Tieat. Fistula, etc 54 Agayne Jie 
mormale be fier lesnyng of vena basilica, 1 lyuer vayne 
X548 Yvmm Anai. ( x 888 }vil 54 OlvenaSeplutlicasptvagietAs 
vena oaulartsi and of vena BaHUea spnngeth vena Sal 
ualella 1398 Flqrio, Assellare vena, a large vaine being 
a branch of Vena caua x6x6 B Jonson Staple o/N iv iv, 
The Doctor .tells you, Of Vena caua, and of vena porta 
X676 Wiseman Surg Treat 343 The Bloud being prest out 
into the Vena cava, 1733 Dust Arts 4- Set IV. 3x48/2 
Between the aorta and the vena azygos X793 Holcroft tr 
LavaieVs Physiag vii 47 A blue vena frontalis in an open, 
smooth, well-arched forehead x8az-7 Goon Study Med. 
(1829) II 8 The abdominal branches of the vena portae 
1840 E Wilson Anat Vade M (1842) 352 The Ven® 
Thebesii are numerous minute venules [etc ]. 1899 Allbutt's 
Syst. Med, VII 245 The aortic and vena cava piessures are 
obtained by passing canuUe down the carotid artery and 
jugular vein respectively 

t Ve nable, « Ohsr ''^ [f L. ven-»m (see 
Venal a.i) +-ablb.] <= Vendible a . 

XS 07 in Man Reading (x8x6) 357 Everie burgess may , 
also bye and sell all manner of merchandies and thyngs 
Venable in feyres and markets. 

Veuabule. rare~^, [ad. L. vendbulum, f ven- 
arl to bunt.] (See quot.) 

X623 CocKERAM 1, Venabule, a hunting staffe 

Vensaaeotion, vanant of Venesection. 
Venaker, obs. Sc variant of Vinegar 
Venal (rPnal), 0.1 Also 6 venall. [ad. L 
7)endl-is, {. venum that which is sold or for sale. 


VEISTALITrOUS. 

So OF. venalf F. vinal, Sp. and Pg. venal. It. 
venale ] 

1. Ot things ; a. Exposed or offered for sale, that 
may be bought, as an ordinary article of mer- 
chandise, Also, associated or connected with 
ordinary sale or purchase. Now arch 

x662 Evelyn Chalcogt. 147 Not as a Venal addition to the 
price of the Book .but as a Specimen of what we have 
alledged 1663 Boylc Use/ Exp Nat Philos rr 358 
Premising that by Sal Armoniack I here mean the Facti- 
tious and Venal. X746 Francis tr, Horace, Epist ii 11 14 
He sinks in Credit, who attempts to raise His venal Wares 
with over rating Praise, To put them off his Hands. 1849 
Claridge Cold Water Cure -gb Men. avoid water — perhaps 
because it costs nothing (for, in our aitificial life, we are led 
to esteem things according to then venal price). 1883 
AtJunieum 3 Nov 564/3 The book, though open for many 
years to the frequenters of gieat libraries, has not been 
venal on the shelves of the ordinary bookseller 1888 Sect, 
Rev 7 Jan. 12 The figs might be venal at the nearest stall 
without our troubling the stall-keeper 

1 ). Of offices, pnvileges, etc, ; Capable of being 
acquiied by purchase, instead of being conferred 
on grounds of ment or regarded as above bargain- 
ing for. 

1673 Brooks Gold Key Wks. 1867 V g When these places 
of honour and trust were made venal,,. and sold for ready 
money to such as gave most for them 1772 in Lett Lit. 
Men (Camden) 405 In the last Parliament, the places being 
quite venal, the young men, who had purchased, were the 
majority. X796 H Hunter tr Si -Pierre's .Stud Nat. 
(1799) HI. 169 The face of affairs in France is at present 
greatly altered , every thing there is now become venal. 1839 
J Mendham (^ir/F), The Venal Indulgences and pardons ot 
the Church of Rome, exemplified [etc j 1845 Ford Handbk 
Spa'n i 5 They see that wealth is safety and power where 
everything is venal x86o Motley Nethorl 11, (x868) I 41 
All posts and charges were venal 

c. Of support, favour, etc. : That may be bought 
or obtained for a price , leady to be given in 
return for some reward without regard for higher 
principles. 

1652 Gaulb Magasirom 196 Prophecy is not venal, or to 
he bought and hired with mony and preferments. 1723 Pope 
Odyss It 2x7 From him some bribe thy venal tongue requii es 
1738 Johnson London 198 The Laureate Tribe m venal 
Verse relate. How Virtue wars with persecuting Fate 
Junius Lett xi. (1788) 73 You may command a venal vote 
x8x5 W. H Ireland ScnbbUomania 26 note. Deigning to 
subsidize a venal pen in order to throw a gloss over the 
flagrant dereliction. x88B BuYixAmer Comnvtu xliv 11 . 
165 As the Senate is smaller the vote of each member is of 
more consequence, and fetches, when venal, a higher puce. 

2. Of persons . Capable of being bought over or 
bribed ; ready to lend support or exert influence 
for puiely mercenary considerations; of an un- 
principled and hireling character, 

1670 Marvell Corr, Wks (Grosart) 11 . 326 We are all 
venal cowards, except some few 1748 AnsotCs Voy. in, x. 
4x4 Their Magistrates are corrupt .and their tribunals 
crafty and venal, 1781 Cowpkr Patle-t. 352 And every 
venal stickler for the yoke Felt himself crush’d at the first 
word he spoke. 184a W G.Taylor/ 4 »c Hist.x §6(ed 3) 
284 Venal orators conducted the prosecution z88x Froude 
Short Stud. (1883) IV ii vi 252 Rome was as venal under 
the popes as Jugurtba found her under the Republic 
3 Connected or associated with sordid and un- 
pnncipled baigammg; subject to mercenary or 
corrupt influences. 

x7i8 Rowe tr Lucan I 338 Hence slaughter in the venal 
field returns. And Rome her yearly competitions mourns. 
1730-46 Thomson Autumn 1007 Thy pathetic eloquence I 
that Of honest Zeal th' indignant lightning throws. And 
shakes Corruption on her venal throne. 2796 Burku Regie. 
/’encsWlcs Vlll 194 To squander us away for a venal 
enlargement of their own territories. X838 Prescott Ferd. 

^ Is {X846) III. XXIV 37Z No one has acensed him of 
attempting to enrich his exchequer by the venal sale of 
office xWs Fargus Shngs ^ A rrows 62 The compartment 
of the tiain which was, by a venal arrangement of the 
guard’s, reserved to ourselves 
Venal (vf nal), a.^ Now rare 01 Obs . [f. I,. 
vena Vein sb . + -al, Cf. Venial rt.2J 
1 Of blood ‘ Contamed in the veins. 
x 6 x 3 CnooKsBodr of Man 30 So the Heart containeth in 
his right ventricle venal, in his left arterial blood X665 
Niedham Med. Medic 417 Bleeding drains onely the Venal *• 
Bloud 1745 Franklin Lett Wks X887 11 10 , 1 cannot con 
cei ve bow they are dilated It ls said, by the force of the venal 
blood rushing into them 1781 P. Beckford Huntu^tySxfii 
123 He made a strong ligature on his neck, that the venal 
blood might be emitted with the greater impetus 1807 
Med Jml XVII. 302 The blood that was discharged was 
evidently venal. 

2. Of or pertaining to, connected with, forming, 
of the nature of, a vein or veins. 

x66x Lovell Amm ^ Mtn 319 The right [auricle] 
before the vena cava, and the left [before] the venal arterie. 
1669 W. Simpson Hydrol, Chym 70 Making it [the blood] 
to restagnate in some of the arterial or venal chanels, X744 
PhiL Trans, XLIIl 60 The Blood is stopp’d, as mentioned 
before, in the little venal parallel Canals 1748 Hartley 
Observ Man i 1 § x 43 The venal Sinuses which surround 
the Brain and spinal MarroW 1797 M Baillie Morb 
Auat. (1807) 107 There was no obstruction at the entrance 
of the thoracic duct into the venal system. 1822-7 Goon 
Study Med (1829) III 479 To make the skm do the office 
of a valve to the venal opening 
Venal(e, obs. forms ofVsNNBL 
Venall’tioUS, a . rare ~^. [ad. L. zsenaliCtus 
(- Ictus '), f. vhtahs Venal a i] (See quot.) 

12 



VENALITY. 


90 


VENDEE. 


1636 Eloust Glessagr, belonginf; to the sale 

of men or children, or of ‘’lav es ; that is to be bought or sold 
Venality (vinsellti) £ad. t vdnalU^, or late 
L venalttds, f vendlis\':ESA.ha,t So It. 

Sp venahdad, Pg^. -idade"^ 

1 . The quality or fact of being for sale, rare 

i6xt CoTGR , J'iena/iAV, Tenalitie, \e^d1blenes^e, a being 
salable , a letting or setting \nto sale [Hence in Blount 
(1636) ] s8xo R&nken Hist. France VII i 11 158 Thej 
proposed toabolish altogether the venalityof offices, which 
would have cut off one of the principal sources of finance in 
the state. 1874 Ivrwkitt Sketch. Club 168 The intense 
\uigarity of so much English work comes direct from its 
venality, 

2. Ihe quality of being venal ; readiness to give 
support or favour in return for profit or reward ; 
prostitution of talents or principles for mercenary 
considerations 

A 1683 Sidney Disc Govt n, x'cv (1704) 1S3 Such as will 
rise, must render themselves conformable in all corruption 
and senalit} 1734 tr Folhn’s Rom. Hut (zSsj] III aS8 
A soul superior to venality and liews of interest 1749 
Bqlincbroke Lett. Patnotum, etc. is8 Want is the conse. 
quence of profusion, venality of want, and dependance of 
venality 1836 Thirlwali. Grtece xxtii III 309 It only 
proves the pinion generally entertained of Spartan venal- 
itj' *874 GtHErw Shoti Hist ix § 3 622 His pride and 
V enality had made him unpopular with the nation at large. 
Ve nalizainon. rare-'^ [See Venal a l and 
IZATION.] The action or process ofmaking venal, 
ipod Aihemeum 3 Nov. S49/2 We fear the venalization of 
Literature and a monopoly of its distribuuon 

Ve*nal]y, adv. rare-K [f. Vbnal a.l] In a 
venal or mercenary manner 
1738 Demi.Rep 35 1 helrsouls all free, not venally profuse. 
Ve'aalixeas. rare'~^, = Venality. 

17*7 Bailby (Yol. II), yieftalness. Saleableness. 

Venarie, -ary, obs. varr. VenebyI. 

Veuatic (v/aae*tik), a. [ad L, vehaitc-tis, {. 
vettart to hunt. So obs. F. venaiigue'] Of or 
pertaining to, employed in, devoted to, hunting. 

iS^d Blovxt Glossogr, belonging to hunting or 

chasing xyw Medley Kalbeti's Cape G Hope I 244 The 
Hassagaye the Hottentots look upon as the most notable 
tnartial and \ enaticlc weapon they Save 1849 Fraser's Afag 
XL. 3 [Stories of hunting] written with ten times the . 
vigour, and picturesqneness, either venatic or literary 1863 
Datly Tel 4 March, \V hy are not other nations which have 
passed through the same venatic period as deeply imbu^ 
with the spirit of sport? 1889 Badkw-Pow eli. Pigsticking 
xg, I adore, with a sort of venatic worship, both a fox and a 
hound. 

So ‘Ven&'tioal a Hence Veua'tically adv. 
a 1666 Howeli. Lett, (1678) IV 4 Then be three [places] 
for Venery or Venatical plesure in England, vir a Jforrest, 
a Chase and a Park xSSy Field 26 ieb 267/1, I do not 
know whether that vernal saint, Valentine, was venatically- 
minded iSg^ /hd 11 March 343/1 Venaucally workmanlike 
Veua'tloiL^, Now rare or Ois Also 4 
Yenacyon. [ad L. vetidire, f. venari to bunt. 
So F. vfnaiion (■f-venaeibn), It. vematone,] The 
action or occupation of hunting wild animals. 

Altuanak 17 In December Jie son es in Capticorn, 
for Esau by venacyon lost hys fader benyson i6to Guillim 
Heraldry w xi (1611) 217 The last of the foresaid Aits wee 
recleoued to bee Venation, which Plato dmdeth into three 
specieSjHuntmg, HawkingandFishmg X646S1RT Browbe 
Pseud. Ei 1. vm. 3a There are extant of his in Greeke, foui e 
bookes of Cjmegeticks or venation Ibid. vi. vi. At one 
venation the King of Siam took four thousand Elephants. 
xdjH Mottetoc Rabelais v, 249 Some in ferine Venation take 
ddight. X833 Fraser's Mag VI 160 What suraphs all the 
ancients were in venaDon, notwithstanding their boasted 
prowess ' 

Ve&atiou^ (vih^^'/sn). [f. L. vena Vein sh ] 
tl. The arrangement or structure of sap- vessels 
in plants Obs~'^ 

Sir T. Browne Pseud Ep in i 106 As for the 
manner of their venation, w e shall find it to be otherwise 
then as is commonly presumed, by sawing away of trees 

2 . a. Bol. The arrangement of the veins m the 
leaves of plants. 

1830 LiNOLEviVar. Sysl Sot. Introd. p xxii, Many other 
orders are distinguished without exception by modifications 
of venation i8sx G. F Richardson Geol vii 170 In leaves 
we can rarely recognise, m a fossil state, more than their 
mode of venation, division, arrangement, and outline i8go 
Science GKstp XXVI. 181, I took a specimen with six 
we^developed leaves, the venation being very distinct 
b. £ftt. The arrangement of the veins lu the 
wings of insects. 

xB6i^ Le Conte Classif Coteoptera N Aitier t Introd 
p. xviti, The venation is subject to variation m different 
genera, 2892 Sctettce Gossip XXVII 53 The venation lu 
many genera [of the Nematocera] varies in the relative 
le^ths of some of the veins and their respective positions 
Hence Vena tlonal <r., of or relating to venation, 
itor in Cent. Diet, 

Vena tious, a r(ire~~'^. [f L, vendi-, ppl. 
stem of vendri to hunt ] Inclined to hunting. 

i<S< 5 o R Coke Justice Vifid , Arts 4 Set 22 Take a Hare, 
Dear, or Fox, iic and let them be kept among Hounds in 
their kennel, or so that the venatious appetite of them is 
not excited, and they will not meddle with them. 
Yeiia*tO]?. rate [a L vendtor, agent-noun f, 
Vendri to hunt.] A hunter or huntsman 
2656 Blount Glossogr, Venator, a hunter or huntsman 
*832 J. lAYLORinEdwards/'wrftfwjij/'If'iJ’/Introd p Ixvm, 

It by no means appears that the little unlicensed Venator 
invariably directs his flight towards the nearest 01 the best- 
fed gnat. 


I Venatorial (venato»Tial), a. [f. L. venatori- 
j us (see Vbnatoby a.) +-al.] 

I 1. Connected with hunting. 

1830 Fraser's Mag II 200 What are jour sylvan or vena- 
tonal exploits compared to the high games enacted in the 
broad prairies t 1848 Biackrm Mag LXIV 83 The most 
northerly tribe surpass their southern neighbours in vena- 
tonal skill 287a Coups Birds N-W 365 The contrast 
between the physique of Rough-legged Hawks and their 
venatorial exploits, is striking 

2 Given to hunting , addicted to the chase. 

a iS8x Blaceib LaySerm. 1 32 The migrations of a tropi- 
cal bud, or the nosings of a venatorial hound 1883 Mere- 
dith Diana i, Her mam personal experience was in the 
social class which is primitively venatorial still, canine 
under its polish 

So 'I' Tenato xiouB rz Obs iare~°. 

1636 Blount Glossogr , Venatonoits, belonging to hunting 
and chasing, serving for that game 

Venatoxy (vematan), a. [ad. L vendtori-us, 
f. vendt-, ppl stem of vendri to hunt : see -OBY ] 
= Venatobial a. 


1837 Carlvlb Misc Ess , Mrrabeau, Man being a venat. 
ory creature i8« — Fr, Rev. lU vn v, The senatory 
Attorney-spirit which keeps its eye on the bond only 1846 
Blackiu Mag LX. 393 Regarding deer-stalking — a branch 
of theart venatory which few have the opportunity to study 

Venob, obs. Sc. form of Wbnch sb 
t Veuene, v. Obs. rare In 4 venku, 5 vencu. 
[a. OF. pa pple. see Vanquish 

»] Uans. To vanquish, subdue 

23 Seuyti Sages (W ) 2024 He ne mighte m batail 
spede, That he ne was euer more biwratd,' Ouercomen, 
venkud, and bitraid c 1400 Laud Troy Bk 13240 With- 
oute his help & his vertu We schal these other sone vencu. 
Y 6110118 ( 6 , -cuBh.6, etc , obs. vatr. Vanquish v. 
Vend, sb. [f. Vend v Cf. Vent sb 3] 

1 Sale , opportunity of selling. 

xdi8 in Foster Eng Factories Ind (1906) I 42 This place 
never yet. gave vend to any quantety of our commodity, 
1681 R, Knox Hist Ceylon, 32 Neither have they any en- 
couragement for their industry, having no Vend hy Traffic 
and Commerce for what they have got 1693 Kennett Pat . 
Antig. IX sto Ihis Market is of great resort, and a good 
vend for all Country Commodities 2727 A. Hamilton Hero 
Acc E Ind II xlvi 13a Pepper is planted for Export, but 
not above 300 'I uns in a Year, because they want Vend for 
more 2748 Richardson Clarissa (1811) IV 165 There is a 
person .who is a great dealer m Indian silks, and has a 
great vend for them 18x8 Colebrooke Import Colonial 
Com 60 Corn is stored and kept for years in expectation 
of a future vend and a less glutted market. 

2 Spec. Sale of coals from a colliery ; the total 
amount sold during a ceitain period. 

- -L ^ ^^wpl Collier (1845) 27 This I think is shame- 
ful for Owners, who stnvi^ to get all the Trade to them- 
selves, or to have a Major Part of Vend, will fall out among 
themselves X 7 p 3 [Earl Dundonald] Descr Estate Culross 
39 Sir Archibald had better have contented himself with a 
more limited vend at a greater price 1834 McCulloch 
Did Commerce (ed 2) 289 The annual vend of coals earned 
coastwise from Durham and Northumberland is 3,300,000 
tons. 1838 SiMMONDS Diet Trade, Vend, the whole 
quantity of coal sent from a colliery in the year 1893 
Neasham North-country Sk 28 By agreement they were 
limited to an annual vend of 12,000 chaldrons. 

Vend (vend),w. [ad. F. vendre ( = It vendere, 
Sp. and Pg. vender') or L. vendh'C to sell ; but in 
senses 3 and 4 app. substituted for Vent » 2 4 and 
5 , through association of this with Vent v 3] 

1 intr To be disposed of by sale; to hnd a 
market or purchaser 

xSaa in Foster Eng Factories India (1908) II. 46 Course 
and fine putsleene which vend both slowlye and at cheape 
rates 1640 m Rushw Hist CoU in. (1692) I 96 Whereby 
Wool, the great Staple of the Kingdom, is become of small 
value, and vends not 1689 Hickbrincill Modest Inquiries 
V 32 No Books vend so nimbly, as those that are sold (by 
Stealth M It were) and want Imprimaturs 176B Franklin 
Ejj, W^ks 1840 II. 371 If our manufactures are too dear 
they will not vend abroad 

2 trans. To sell; to dispose of by sale; to trade 
in as a seller. 


1U5X BACON JJtsc coot Hug. II vii 70 No Nation 
can be iich that receives more dead Commodities from 
abroad, then tt can spend at home, or vend into Forrain 
parts _ 1673 Ray Joum Low C 279 Foimerly all the Silk 
made m Sicily was vended at Messina 17*7 A Hamilton 
New Acc E. Ind II xxul 124 The Company vends a 

f reat Deal of Cloth snd Ophium there, and brings Gold- 
Mt in lUturn 2769 Robertson Chas V, vi Wks 1831 
iv 133 They opened warehouses m different parts of 
Europe, in which they vended their commodities 2B07 
Vancouver Agric. Devon (1S13) 224 The produce of these 
small dairies is generally vended at Plymouth 2840 
Ihackeray Shaioy genteel Story vu. Fishmongers who 
mercers who % ended not a yard of riband 
1B79 Echo No 3374 2/3 A license or patent to sell no 
matter what, includes the right to vend books and news- 
pmiers 


j a- j, w, 

advance (an opinion, etc ). 

North's Plutarch Add Lives (1676) 7 Doubtlei 
many have heard some Condons, or Mecbanick fellows 
vending their judgements on him whose Effigies or Portra 
2673 Cave Pwi;/ Chr iii. v 3! 
ma coined y< 

X ‘•’i® Novatian Party 27x3 Bfntley Semi 

j r "^ends his Novelties, what is I 

Singularity? 2718 FreetAinki 
^ a fait’ Scholaxship and Cmiacity t 

of any kind to the Vulgar. *799 Mrs, West Tale o/Ttmi 




111 , 3S7 The most fashionable, and perhaps most successful, 
Way of vending pernicious sentiments has been through the 
medium of books of entertainment 1846 G S Faber Lett. 
Tractar Secess. 126 Those requisite proofs of a fact, which 
convict him and Mr Ward of having vended a double 
falsehood 1907 P. T. Forsyth Positive Preaching lu lox 
He IS not free to vend in his pulpit the extravagances of an 
eccentric individualism 
‘(• 4 . To give vent to, to direct. Obs. 

1681 Hickeringill Black Non-Conf v, Wks 1716 II 49 
If they will be angry, they should vend their spleen against 
the said wickedness of theu: Under-Officers 
Vend, southern ME var Fiend , var. Wend sb ; 
obs f. Wend v. ; obs. Sc. f Wind sb and weened 
Wnm V, 

Ve'Xldable, a. Now rare [a. OF. vendable, 
f vendre to sell, or (in later use) directly f. Vend 
V -h -ABLE ] = Vendible a 
c 2400 Rom Rose 3804 But chaunged is this world un- 
stable; For love is over alle vendable 2474 Caxton Chesse 
111 iv (1883) 112 Salnste -saith that alle thynges he vend- 
able c 258a W Spelman Dialogs (1896) 4 He to returne to 
me such goodes, as 1 thought to he vendable in Inglond 
i66a J Bargrave Pope A lea VII (1867) go He courted a 
long time the Barbenm. to be made clerk of the apostolick 
chamber, he being very rich (and that a vendable honour) 
1688 Holme Armoury iii 292/2 The Axe and Cleever are 
used to cut the quarter of Beasts into smaller and more 
vendable pieces 2893 Advance (Chicago) 21 Sept , The 
vendable commodities of the United States have fallen in 
price in so years more than 43 per cent 

Vendace (ve*ndes) Also 8 vaugis, 9 vendis, 
vendisd. [app. ad. OF. vendese, vendotse (mod F. 
vandotse) dace J a. A species of small freshwater 
fish {Coregonus vandestus) belonging to the same 
genus as the pollan and powan or gwyniad, found 
m the lake of Lochmaben in Scotland, b. A 
closely-allied species {Coregonus gracihot^ found 
in Derwentwater, formerly identified with the 
preceding. 


Mabano, Vandesms In eodem Lacu Gevandesms ] 2769 
PrNNANT Brit Zool III 268 It [the gwiniad] is the same 
With the Ferra of the lake of Geneva, the Schelley of Hulse- 
water, the Pollen of Lough Neagh, and the Vangis and 
Jnvangts of Loch Mabon 2777 — m Lightfoot Flora Scot 
(1789) 1 61 Gmniad Found in Loch-Mabon ; called in those 
parts the Vendace, and Juvangis, and in Loch-Lomond, 
where it is called the Poan 2805 Forsyth Beauties Scotl 
II. 27a There is one [fish] that, from every information that 
can be obtained, is peculiar to that loch [Castle Loch] It 
is called the Vendise or Vendace. xBzo Abbot xxiv, 
Herhngs, which frequent the Nith, and veiidtsses, which 
are only found m the Castle-Loch of Lochmaben. 2836 
Stonehenge ’ Bnt. Rur Sports 232/2 The Vendace (Core, 
gonus A Ibula), found also in the Scotch lakes 2884 Braith- 
WAiTE Salmonidse JVesimld 11 3 The vendace or vendis 
and the smelt, or sparling. 

attnb Chambers’s Eneycl IX 744/1 Vendace-fishing 
at Lochmaben takes place only on the 1st of August each 
year 2883 Fisheries Exhtb CaiaL 366 Vendace Nets, 
from Lake Wetter. Ibid 372 Gwyniad Roe,. Vendace Roe 
't'Vendaig^e. Obs. Also vmd-, vyndage. [ad. 
OF. vendange (also mod F.), vendenge L. vm- 
detma ] Vintage. 

<t 2377 Langl P pi, B XVIII 367 May no drynke me 
moiste ne my thruste sl^e, Tyl pe ’ ' 


vale of losephath 1388 Wyclif I'Esdms x ^ The firste 


vendage faile in )ie 
idras X 37 The firste 
Voc, in Wr -Wulcker 


fruytes of vendage, and of oile 14 
619 Vindenux [sic], vendage 

igBa Wvchf Lev xxv 3 Grapes of thi first fruytis and 
vyndage thou shalt not gedere. c 2440 Palladius on Hush 
1 1^4 Kitte hem streit aflir thi good vyndage Ibid x 114 
This rnone m placis warme & nygh the see, Vyndage 13 
hugdy to solempnyse, 

vende, southern ME variant of Fiend sb. 
Vendean (vends an), sb. and a. Also Ven* 
ddan. [f F. Vendde, the name of a maritime 
department in western France ] 

A sb. An inhabitant of La Vendde, esp. one 
who took part in the insurrection of 1793 against 
the Republic. 

2796 Genii. Mag May 407The Vendeans are extraordinary 
men 1837 Alison (1847) III 326 The Vendeans 

were in that stage of society when ascendancy is acquired 
by personal daring. 2843 CycL XXVI. 201/1 The 

unhappy Vendeans were defeated with fearful loss. 1903 
W Bright Age of Fathets I. xii 244 The experience of a 
fugitive Jacobite or Venddan. 

B. adj. Of or pertaining to La Vendde, esp, in 
connexion with the insurrection of 1793 
vjgfi Genii il/air May 408/1 The Vendean generals Ibid. 
412/1 The History of the Vendean War 1839 tr Lamar- 
itnds Trav 149/1 Ihe west would have been organised 
once more into Vendean guerillas 1848 W H. Kelly tr 
L Blancs H^t Ten Y II 86 The Venddan insurrection 
had been combated by means neither suggested nor directed 
“y. executive, igxj Edin Rev Oct. 319 The Breton 
and Venddan royalists were still formidable 

Ve ndedf ppl. a. [f Vend ».] Sold. 
x8xa Crabbe Tales xiv 116 Suppose your vended num. 
bers rise The same with those u nich gain each real prize 

Vendee (vend?), [f. Vend v -h-eb.] The 
person to whom a thing is sold ; the purchaser. 
Most frequently in immediate contrast to vendor 
1347 Act 1 Edw VI c 3 i 8 Such Lessee, donee, vendee, 
or assignee 1394 West 2ndPt Symbol. § 39 If the wnt 
of covenant be brought against all the vendors hy all the 
vendees. 1631 Star Chamber Cases (Camden) 117 The 
Vendee cannott get leave to cutt these trees hy any meanes, 
^t the partie must sell the trees to him x^ R Coke 
Discourse Trade 19 Vexatious Suits between Vendor and 



VBKDEB. 


91 


VEITDITE, 


Vendee, Alorgager and Morgagee 1766 BLACKSTONh Comm. 
II 447 If the vendor says, the price of a beasi is four 
pounds, and the vendee says he will give four pounds, the 
Wgain IS struck. 1817 W Selwvn Law Nisi Prius (ed 4) 

II 769 A few days afcer the sale, the vendee gave the factor, 
in part payment, two promissory notes i88x Nicholson 
Front Sitiord to Share xiii. Unpaid accounts of three months 
standing are charged against the vendee at the rate of 12 
per cent 

Vender (ve'ndsi) [f. Vend ». + -eb 1. Cf. 
Vendob.] 

1 One who sells , a seller , sometimes in restricted 
sense, a street-seller 

Bacon Max <$’ Use Com Lana it (1635) 62 A deed 
of gift of goods IS good against the executors, administra- 
tors, or vender of the party himselfe 1681 Si Acts Parlt 
(1820) VIII 243/2 Venders & dispersers of forbidden books 
1711 Addison Sped. No 251 75 Take care in particular, 
that those may not make the most Noise who have the 
least to sell, which is very observable in the Venders of 
Card matches 1751 Johnson Rambler No 181 r ri, 1 
inquired diligently at what ofSce any prize had been sold, 
that 1 might purchase of a more propitious vender zSoo 
COLQUHOUN Comm Thames iv, Small Giocers, and 
venders of Smuggled Goods 1837 Hallam Hist. Lit, i iv 
§ 57 The Swiss reformer was engaged m combating the 
venders of indulgences 1866 Engcl Ncet Mus viii 301 
The melodious cries of venders in the noisy streets of large 
and populous towns, 

fig. i8m Southey Doctor vi ^(1862) 17 He gathered the 
fruit of knowledge for himself instead of receiving it from 
the dirty fingers of a retail vender 
2 . One who advances or advocates an opinion, etc 
1818 Dwight Theol (1830) 1 . 92 Epicurus, the principal 
vender of this system 

Hence Ve'nderess, ve udress, a female seller 
iSoo Hurdis Fob Village 98 Vendress of ballads and the 
bundled match. i86a Miss M B Edwakds yohn ^ I v 
96 A stout girl, venderess of coarse green earthenware from 
the town 

il Vendetta (vendela) [It., — L. mndicia 
vengeance, Cf Vindictive a.] 

1 . A family blood-feud, usually of a hereditary 
character, as customary among the inhalntants of 
Corsica and parts of Italy 
1835 Edinb Rev Cl. 456 Paoh succeeded in making the 
vendetta disgraceful. iS/ba AllVear Routtd'No 62 299/2 
The deadly ‘ vendetta ' , which has sacrificed whole famines, 
and once depopulated an entire village for one girl 1870 
O. W Holmes Old Vol of Life (1891) 291 , 1 came away 
thinking I had discovered a new national custom, as peculiar 
as the Corsican vendetta. 

2 A Similar blood-feud, or prosecution of private 
revenge, in other communities 

i86z Peaksoh Early ^ Mid Affs vti 66 But there are no 
traces [among the early Anglo^axons] of that vendetta, 
which was the sombre glory of the Welsh 1891 Spectator 
7 Mar , The Papuan would eat everybody, but that he 
fears arousing endless vendettas 
atirib. 1897 Hnmaniianan X. 209 The vendetta spirit is 
hereditary 

Hence Vende'ttlst, one who takes part in, or 
carries on, a vendetta. 

1904 Times 2 J une 10/3 We , . perceive that they are blood- 
thirsty vendettists 

Vendibility. [See next and -itt] The 
quality of being vendible or saleable 
1660 Jer Taylor Ditctor iv.i rules § 31 In Merchandise, 
in the price of market, and the vendibility of commodities 
1875 Lower Surnames (ed. 4) II App 162 In former 
times, a hush or a besom affixed to any article denoted its 
vendibility. 1892 Jrtd Education i Feb. 98/1 A course 
calculated to give their degrees all the prestige attaching to 
vendibility 

Vendible (ve ndib’l), a. and sb. [ad. L vend^ 
thtlis, f. vendHre to sell. So Sp vendible, It. 
vendibile Cf. Vendable 0.] 

A. adj. 1 . Capable of being vended or sold ; that 
may be disposed of by sale ; saleable, marketable. 

Freq with more, most, etc , denoting the readiness with 
which a thing can be sold 

1382 Wyclif 2 Macc xi 3 In to wynnynge of money, by 
eche seeris prestehode vendible, or able to be soold 1530 
m W. H Turner Seled Rec Oxfmrd (1880) gr Wyne 
alowedlwhymtobegoodandvendyble 1581 W Stafford 
Exam Compl 11 (1876) 37 They come not alwayes for our 
commodities, but sometimes to sell theirs heere, knowing it 
heere to be best vendible 1633 Prvnne sst Pt Histriom 
£p Bed , Play-books being now more vendible than the 
choycest Sermons Ibid. 905 They cannot therefore bee 
vendible because they are not valuable 1679 in Gutch Coll 
Cur I 27s The University of Oxford, by their printing of 
Bibles, and other saleable books, wul he enabled to go 
forward with those other less vendible X747 Hooson 
Miner’s Did Kivb, This to make it vendible, is first 
knocked out with a Hammer, and the dead Stuff picked out 
as clean as may be 1788 V Knox IVinter Even ix lu 

III s^2 They get nd of some commodity, not very vendible. 
1B39 U KE Did Arts 980 In this way all the vendible coal 
becomes available 1879 CasselVs Pechn Educ IV 90/2 A 
thing made which is useful for its own sake, and vendible as 
such. 

transf 1581 Burghlev in D Digges Compl Ambuss 
(1^55) ^94 He is altogether French and will seek to draw 
this King into France, where his life I fear will be vendible, 
1596 Shaks, Merck. V 1 x 112 Silence is onely commend- 
able In a neats tongue dii'd, and a maid not vendible 

b. =: Venal <*.i i b and i c 

X579 Fenton Guicctard x (1599) 427 Faiiors and voyces 
being made vendible and corrupted, discords bane bin 
kindled amongst themselues x^6 T B. La Pnmtmd Fr. 
Acad (1594) I 377 So long as the places of judgement shall 
be vendible, and bestowed upon him that offereth most. 
1624 Caft Smith Virginia ni. 76 It js not our custome, to 


sell our curtesies as a vendible commodity X665 Manley 
Grotius' Low C Wars 788 In England and Germany Forces 
were levied and raised for both parties with a vendible faith 
1791 Burke Wks. (1837) I 566 It attached, under the royal 
government, to an innumerable multitude of places, real and 
nominal, that were vendible. 

fo. Of persons . = Venal a.i 2. Obs 
1609 Holland Arum Marcell 293 Environed he was with 
a multitude thronged together of vendible or sale souldiors 
1637-30 Row Hist Kirk (Wodrow Soc) 424 Those were 
sellable, vendible men, to be sold for money, a 1668 
Lassels Voy 7^0^(1698) Pref p xxiii, I would not have 
him learir the custom of those vendible souls theie, who 
serve any pnnce for money 

'j •2 Offered for sale, that may be bought 01 
purchased. Obs 

XSS» Huloet, Vendible, or whych maye be bought, mer- 
calts, vendibilts 1605 Willet Hexapla Gen 281 Lentils . 
w as the vsuall food commonly vendible in their tabernes, 
1634 Sir T Herbert Trav 150 Houses, like our lauernes. 
Where is vendible Wine 1665 ( 3 . Havers P della Valle's 
Trav E India 144 He, not finding any [book] vendible 
therein, caus’d a small one to be purposely tianscnb’d for 
me 1736 Earl Ckcsterf in Connotsseur&a 107 , 1 am so 
gieat an admirer of the fair sex, that I never let a tittle of 
their vendible writings escape me 

t* 3 . fig. Current, accepted, acceptable. Obs. 

1642 Howell For. Trav (Arb ] 20 Certame vulgar 
Phrases, Proverbs, and Complements, which are peculiar 
to the English, and not vendible or used in French 1645 
yhixortTeinuh Wks 185x1V 234 Let the foppish canonist 
with his fardel of matrimonial cases goe and be vendible 
where men bee so unhappy as to cheap’n him 1678 Cud 
worth Intell Syst i iv § 16, s8i Some may still suspect all 
this to have been nothing else but a refinement and interpola 
tion of Paganism, or a kind of Mangonization of it, to 
render it more vendible and plausible. 

B sb. A thing .admittmg of being sold or offered 
for sale. 

x68t Wood Zy%(OHS)lI 520 The prizes of all vendibles 
for the belly of man and horse were stuck up in public 
places. 1691 — Ath, Oxon (1721)11 384 It appears that 
the said Revolutions were occasion’d by the excessive 
Gabells laid upon common Vendibles 1697 J Potter 
Anitq Greecex xv (1715)83 In the Market, where they had 
the care of all Vendibles iSax Galt A nn. Parish xxix, The 
farmers .taking theic vendibles to the neighbouring towns 
on the Tuesdays 1905 Holman Hunt Pre-Raphaeltsm 1 
368 The gorgeous group of vendibles m the market. 

Hence Ve ndibleueBS ; Ve’udlbly adv. 

X363 Hvll Art Garden (1593) 20 The greater they do 
then abide, the vendiblier, or readier they will be to be 
solde x6xi Cotgr., VenaltU, venalitie, vendiblenesse, a 
being salable Ibid, Venedement, vendibly, salably, 1727 
Bailey (vol II), Vendtbleness, Sa.leah’ientss, 
t Ye’Udicatei » Obs. [ad. L vendicSt-, ppl. 
stem of vendteare, yanant of vtndicdre Vindicate v, 
Cf. obs. F vendtqtier’\ 

1 . trans To claim for oneself. 

XS31 Elvot Gov in. 111, His body so pertayneth unto him, 
that none other without liis consent may vendicate therein 
anypropretie 1343-4 33 77 #« IV//, c i, They haue 

vsurped, and vendicated a fayned and an vnlawfull power 
and lurisdiction within this realme 1360 Bible (Geneva) 
To Rdr uij, Not that we vendicat any thing to our selues 
aboue theJeast of our brethien xfiix Cotgr , Vendiouer, 
to vendicate , to daime, or challenge. [Hence in Blount 
(1656) ] 

2 With inf . To assert a claim, to claim ability, 
/0 do something 

ISS 7 N T (Geneva) i Cor ii 2, I dyd not vendicat to my 
selfe to knowe any thyng among you, saue lesus Christe 
1616 J, Lane Contn Sqr's T xii 230 Wee have twoe 
Ladies, which, with your tnm paire, dare vendicate to singe 

Vendicatife, -yue, obs varr. Vindicative a. 

'Vendication.. Obs.—° [f. Vendicate v , after 
the entry in Blount Glossogr ] (See quot.) 

1658 Phillifs, Vendication, a challenging to onesself, a 
claiming. 

Vendicion, obs. form of Vendition. 
Ve'nding, vbl sb. [f. Vend w.] The action 
of sdhng or retailing. 

x666 Ad fj Chas /Ac. 3 § 2 Any publick Vending of the 
said Books, vji/i De Foe s Eng 7 Viu/fxr»<zn [1841) 1 xxvi. 
254 Foi the raising and vending of provisions 1761 Hume 
Htst Eng I XIII 338 The famous mercantile society, called 
the Merchant Adventurers, was instituted for the vending 
of the cloth abroad 1822 Lamb Eha i Praise Chimney- 
Sweepers, [He] kept open a shop for the vending of this 
‘wholesome and pleasant beverage' 1875 Helps Soc 
Press 111 38 Now it will astonish most of my hearers that 
1 have included the vending of oysters amongst noxious 
trades 

Vendisfe, valiants of Vendacb. 

Veudiah, variant of Wendish a 
"t* Ve Slditaiie, V Obs [f L vendztst-, ppl 
stem of venditdre, frequentative of vendSre to sell ] 

1 efl and trans. To set out as if for sale , to put 
forward or display in a favourable light or in a 
specious manner ; to exhibit ostentatiously. (Com- 
mon c 1600-50.) 

refl, x6ao Holland Livy iii. xxxv 110 Using them as 
instruments to venditate himselfe forth to the common 
people 1621 Burton Anat. Mel. i 11 i. u. Although hee 
venditate himselfe for a God, by curing of seuerall diseases 
1629 H Burton TrutKs In 361 Their doctrine wanting 
fit opportunity to venditate it self publickly vpon the stage 
a 1652 J. Smith Sel, Disc 1 10 Those philosophers which 
made their knowledge only matter of ostentation, to vendi- 
tate and set off themselves 

trans 1601 Holland Pliny II 345 Euer as any of these 
new commers can venditat and vaunt his owne cunning with 
braue words, stiaitwaies we put our selues into his hands. 


1624 F. White Repl Fisher 457 The miracles which 
Romists venditate are eyther F^ars fables, or reports 
misapplyed. 1678 Marvell DeJ. J Howe Wks (Giosart) 
IV 239 Let It, in the meantime, venditate all its street 
adages, its odd ends of Latin 

Vendita tlon. [ad. L venditdtio, noun of 
action from vendUare see prec ] 

*j* 1 The action of putting forward or displaying 
in a favourable or ostentatious mannei. Obs. 

X609 Sir E _ Hoby Lett. Mr T. H 74 Caluins censure 
of Purgatorie is held by you as a specious venditation 1633 
Bp Hall Occas. Mecht (ed 3) xxx 76 The venditation of 
our owne worth, or parts, or merits, argues a miserable 
indigence in them all a xSxy B Jonson Discoveries Wks 
(Rtldg ) 747/2 Some [wits], by a false venditation of their 
own naturals, think to divert the sagacity of their readers 
from themselves. 

2 . The action of offering for sale rare~^ 

1S34 Fraser’s Mag L 163 The otangewomen stride over 
the benches with clamorous 'venditation' 

Vendition (vendijan). Also 6 vendicion. 
Sc -itioune, wend-, 7 Sc venditioun [ad L. 
vendilio, noun of action from vendHre to sell So 
OF. venduion, obs F. vendition, Sp vendicion. It. 
vendizione^ The action of selhng ; disposal or 
transfer by sale. 

134a Udall Erasm Apoplu 109 b, It might more truely 
bee called a spuyng, then a vendicion or sale 1559 Abst 
Protocols Tozun Clerks Glasgow (i8g6) II 73 The uendi- 
tioune and alienatioune maid thaiiof to the said Andrew 
1602 Fulbdcks and Pt Parallel 29 It is of a vendition by 
the tenant m taile 1639 Arrowsmith Cham Princ 490 
His directing and ordering great sins to great good, as 
Josephs vendition to the Churches preservation 1734 
Fielding Voy Lisbon Wks. 1882 VII 60 Several taverns 
are set apart solely for the vendition of this liquoi 1828 
SewFLL in Oxf Prize Ess 26 The still more prevailing 
practice of vendition to slavery and prostitution 1863 
Temple Bar IX 65 The Marchd St Honore is the most 
usual place for their vendition 

Ve’nditive, a Obs’-^ [f L. vendit , ppl. 
stem of vendere to sell ] (See quot ) 

1633 T Adams Exp 2 Peter 11 10 There 15 a service of 
Inferioritie , which is either: i Voluntary,. Or 5 Native, 
such as are borne servants, ,, Or 6 , Venditive, that have 
sold themselves 

tVe’nditOr. Obs ran Also 8 & vauditor. 
[a. L. venditor, agent-noun from vendlre to sell, or 
ad. It. vendttorei\ A seller, vendor 
1698 Money masters alt things 89 The Venditors of Oat- 
meal round and small, Do diligently watt on Money’s Call. 
X7» Lady Baillie Househ Bk (S.H S ) 340 To the venditor 
in full for Moneths o o 

f Vendongmg Obs~^ [f OP', vendenger, 
-anger (F. vendanger), i, vendenge, -ange : see 
Vbndaqe.] The vintage. 

1340 Ayenb 36 J?e o)ire begge^. , ine herueste J>et corn, ine 
uendonginge ]iet wyn 

Vendor (ve nd^j) [a late AF vendor, earlier 
vendour (F. vendeur'), agent-noun from vendre 
Vend v, Cf. Vendee.] One who disposes of a 
thing by sale , a seller. 

Orig Law, and still the regular spelling In legal use 
1394 West and Pt Symbol § 59 If the writ of covenant be 
brought against all the vendors by all the vendees 1660 R 
Coke Power ^ Subj 131 It is true indeed that then such 
vendor does equally to all sellers, and in exchanging observes 
arithmetical proportion 1670 [see Vendee], a 1692 Pol- 
LEXFEN Due. Trade (1697) A 6 Fiom the first Buyer to the 
last Vendor 1766 Blackstone Comm 11 447 Where the 
vendor hath in himself the property of the thing sold x8x8 
Cruise Digest {ed a) VI 30 Ihe veodoi would immediately 
have become a trustee for the purchaser, x86a Burton Bk, 
Hunter (1863) 4 'The vendors of quack medicines and cos- 
metics are aware of the power of (jreek nomenclature 1891 
M WiLUAMS Later Leaves v, 63 A well-known., vendor of 
ladies' hats and bonnets 

transf 1887 Pall Mall G, 30 March 2/2 The automatic 
vendor has become an institution in our midst 
attrib i8g6 PVestm Gaz g May 6/2 The vendor company 
IS now selling the business to a public company 

*|*Vendosy. Obs.~~^ [a.d.F.vendotse . seeVEN- 
DAOE.] The dace 

1528 Pavnell Saleme's Regim O iij, The perche and pike 
are the best, so they be fatte ; and nexte are the vendosies, 
and than lopsters 

Vendresa, var. Vendebebs. 

Vendrosse • see Rebedos a (quot. 1552). 
Vendue (vendiw ). ifS and ff'. Indies, Also 
7 veudu, 9 vendoo, vajidew [a Du vendu, 
■f vendue, a older F. (now dial.) vendue sale, f. 
vendre to sell ] 

1 . A public sale , an auction. Freq in phr tU 
(a) vendue, by vendue see first group of quots. 

{a) x686 Ann Albany (1850) 11 03 Which said lotts of 
grounde ye common councill will dispose of at a publike 
vendu or out cry 1748 Smollett R Random xxxvi 1 
324 , 1 went ashore [at Port Royal], and having purchased 
a laced waistcoat at a vendue [1760 a sale], made a 
swaggering figure 1737 Woolman ywf iv (1840) 45 When 
estates are sold by executors at vendue. 177® Pennsylv 
Even Post 23 May 263/2 To be sold by public vendue, a 
large quantity of Ship Timber. 1804 Europ Mag XLV. 
20/2, 1 was knocked down at vendue to old 'Squire Keg. 
worth 1898 Parmenter Hut .Pelham, Mass 167 Bidding 
off the poor to support at the inverted vendue, or lowest 
bidder 

(i) 1739 J Adams Diary Wks 1830 II. 73 , 1 am to attend 
a vendue this afternoon at Lambert’s 1781 Mrs Abigail 
Adams in Faui Lett (1876) 402 The letailmg vendues, 
which are tolerated here, ruin the shop keepeis 1806 

12-a 



VEKE, 


92 


VENEWATB. 


Finckard Tour M’ Indies II 325 A- Dutch * vendue of 
slaves 1836 Haliblutov Clockm 5er. i Ax\a, Is it a van- 
dew, or a weddui, or 'll hat is it’ 1897 \V D, Hoimlc.s 
Lcaidbrd ai Lion's Head 6 [To] have a \ endue, and sell 
out everything before the snow flew. 

2. attnb. and Comb., as vendiu-cner, master, 
room, store. 

tyio S. Carolina Stai. (1837) II 348 The person herein 
after appointed publick vendue master, or his deputy 1761 
Descr S Carolina 33 There is also .a Receiv er.general of 
the Quit rents, a Vendue Master, and Naval Officer. 1798 
Bay’s Rep (1809) I 103 The goods were in a vendue store, 
a common mvrket, a public place known and established in 
law 1799 The Aurora (Fhilad.) 10 Apr (Thornton), 13y 
profession he is a vendue cner He said he would cry the 
vendue in spite of the Standing Army. x8s8 Life Planter 
yamatca 180 Marly entered the vendue room 1828-38 
WEBSTER, Vendue-master, an auctioneer. 

i* Vone. Obs. rare, [ad L, vena^ A vein. 

1606 J Carpenteb Solomon's Solace xxxiv 139 The Sea 
powreth foorth la v enes to fill the springs and receiueth it 
agauie from the Riuers 1654 Vilvaik Epii Ess v \xxv. 
In ech Alans Body so many Venes appeer. 1716 M Davies 
Aihen. Brit IH. Diss. Phystch s Likewise Virsungus might 
treat more fully of the Pancr[e]atick Juice, as Aselhusofthe 
Lacteal Venes 

Vene, obs. Sc form of Weew sb. and v. 

-f* Veueereke, variant of fenegreke Fekuqbbek 
i486 Bk. Si Alheats ctiijb. Take venecreke and' then 
anoynt itt with this Oyntement afibrsayde. 

TTenedO'tiail, a. [f iQed.L. Venedotia North 
Wales.] Of or pertaining to North Wales. 

sB^Anc.Laws^Inst WedesTtsH p.vii,lheVenedotian 
Code, said to be the compilation of Jorwerth, son of Aladog. 
Ibid. p. X, The Venedotian or North Wales Code. 1887 
Edm Rev Jan. 77 The last important bead of law in the 
Venedotian code 

Venee, variant of Vent 2 ohs. 

Veneev (vfm>‘a), sb Also 8 faxmeer, vaneer, 
venear, 9 vimeer [ad Gr./iirm(e)r,fottrni(e)r, 
•j- former in the same sense . see next and Veneeb- 
INO vbl sb. The loss of rin the unstressed first 
syllable also appears in "Dei. finer, Sw.j*a»/r, Russ. 

1 One of the thin slices or slips of fine or fancy 
wood, or other suitable matenal, used in veneering 

170a Land. Gas No 3806/8 A Large Parcel of French 
Walnutt-Tiee Venears will be exposed to Sale .on Thurs. 
day. iBo6AnM Reg (1808) 960/3 A new mode of cutting 
veneers, or thin hoards. iSag Macclesfield Courier in 
O. W Roberts Ve/y. Ceutr Amer, (1837) 303 The largest 
and finest log of mahogany ever imported into this country 
sawn into vineers 187S Bedford Sailor's Pocket Bk 
I X 373 Put in as many veneers as the liquor will cover 

2 Material prepared for use m veneering, or 
applied to a surface by this or some similai process. 

275a W Ellis Mod Hush VII 11 43 This [ash] wood and 
walnut-tree, .makes the best of fanneer. 1778 W. Pain Car- 
penter's Repository FI 56 A circular Plan . representing 
the Vaneer and Qaclung for the Stiles xSaj J.^Nicholson 
Operai. Mechanic 586 By gluing several thicknesses of 
veneer upon each other 18456 DoDD.Snf Af<2n»A Ser. iv 
213 The cabinet-maker buys the veneer in this rough state 
Ibid., He cuts a piece of veneer x886_W. J Tucker E 
Europe 319 One of the legs (of the chair was] broken and 
the grand veneer knocked ofif the back, 
b. In veneer, in thin plates or shps. 

1855 Singleton Virgil I. 333 Presents, ponderous with 
gold And ivory in veneer, commands he to be home Unto 
the ships. 

3 fig. A merely outward show or smpearance of 
some good quality. (Cf. Vabhish j3 .^4.) 

1868 H oLMB Lee B, Godfrey xxxii^ A veneer of useful 
knowledge. 1874 Farrar Christ I. iv. 44 A savage bar- 
banau with a thin veneer of corrupt and superficial civilisa. 
non. iB8a W Ballantinb Exper xv. 14S [The] heartfelt 
courtesy, .was replaced by a superficial leneer of forced 
politeness 

b. Without article. 

2871 Hotly News 7 Dec , A gentleman with some polish — I 
was almost tempted to say with some veneer 1883 Harper's 
Mn^ July 165/3 These days of veneer and afifectation in 
buddings and nomenclature. 

4. One or other of many species of moths of the 
genus Crambtts or family Crambidse , a grass-moth. 

x8ig Samouelle Compend -^tiCr ambus saiigin. 

nea. The huff-edged losy Veneer. Ibid. 408 C. arborum 
T heyellow satin Veneer 1838 Rennib Consp Moths 315-9 
6 . attnb. and Comb., as veneer-cutter, -making, 
nterchoMi, -mill, -room, saw, wood. 

Also veueei -Press, tmi veneer bending, -cutting, filanuig, 
-polishing, -straightening machine Knight Diet MeCji. 
3699-2702), 

1845 G. Dodd Brit Meaiuf.Vf 148 The-‘veneer.rooms’ 
at such [pianoforte! factories are places of importance 
185a Jerdan Auiobiog. II. XIV. x8x He .purchased all the 
seneer wood which he could obtain. 1854 Tomlinseris 
Cycl Usef Arts (1867) II 798/1 In all veneer saws the edge 
must run very true Ibid, In saw-mills where veneers are 
cut, the arrangement of the segment saw is called a veneer- 
miU. 1858 SiMMOKDS Diet, Trade, Veneer-cutter, one uho 
saws furniture wood Into thin lengths, by steam power 
machinery, rtSA EncyeL Bnt XXIV. 138/2 These methods 
of veneer-making 189^ Daily News 8 June 8/4 Witnesses 
..who deposed to knowing prisoner m the characters of a 
veneer merchant, a tankard maker, and an inventor, 
ireneer (vihla'i), v. Also 8 vaneer, veueir. 
[Later form.'(cf. next) of Fineeb v., ad G fur- 
ni{e)ren, fourni{d)ren, ad. F.foumtr FnBNiBH v. 
Cf Da finere, S-w./an/ra"] 

1 trans To apply or fix as veneering. 

1728 Chaublrs Cycl s,v. Marquetry, All the Pieces thus 


formed uitli the Saw, they vaneer or fasten each in its 
Place on the common Ground 1875 Knight Diet Mech. 
3700/3 To veneer marble on zinc. 

2. To cover or lace with veneer. 

Also occas iransfi, to cover with a layer or facing of some 
different or superior matenal. 

Baskerviile s Pat in Sixth Rep. Dep Kpr App 11 
156 To veneir the Frames of Printings and Pictures, the 
fronts of Cabinets, Buroes, &c , now usually veneired with 
Ebony, Whalebone, &c 1766 Entick London IV 171 
The pulpit IS veneered, and carved with .figures 1845 
G Doon Bnt. Mamif IV 206 We suppose our table 
made either of solid mahogany or veneered upon deal 
xSSij Tomlinson's Cycl Use/ Arts (1867) II 797/2 Pape, of 
Psms, some jears ago, veneered a piano-forte entirely with 
ivory. 1874 Contemp Rev Oct 75B Mr Burges' proposal 
to veneer the lower part with marble is objectionable 
iransfi 1857 DurrERiN Lett High Eat (ed. 3) 316 Th» 
salt water bay was veneered over with a pellicle of ice one- 
eighth of an inch in thickness. 

\i. fig'. To invest with a merely external or 
specious appearance of some commendable or 
attractive quality. Usu const vnih, 

2847 Tennyson Prtnc Prol 217 And one the Master, as a 
rogue in gram Veneer'd with sanctimonious theory x86S 
Holme Lee B Godjrty Ixvi, Another lady of neglected 
education, whom .Elizabeth was veneering with thin plates 
of knowledge 1872 Jeaffreson Brides 4 Bridals 1 viii 
126 Paganism thinly veneered with Christianity 
absol 1858 O.W TAax3Ke&Aut Break/ -t (1883) 123 He’ 
Veneers in first-rate style The mahogany scales off now 
and then. 

e. To serve as a veneer to (something). 

2875 M. Collins •S'wm/ 4* TweniyW 11 1.175 He returned 
with a vast amount of pohsb, which, however, \eneered a 
good deal of conceit. 

Hence VeneeTed 7 )// a. 

xj66 Entick London IV 18 A carved pulpit, a veneered 
sounding-board 1846 G Dodd Brit Manuf IV 214 
They are placed so that the veneered smface shall he 
grasped between the two clamps 1875 Carpentry A /oiu. 
140 The veneered furniture has ousted the more solid, trust- 
woithy articles 

fig 1884 Harper's Mag Oct. 79S/1 The thinly veneered 
Berserkir in the English race. 

irons/ x8^ Textile News 5 Apr 26/2 The Hat Trade . 
Large quantities of colomed veneered goods are in demand 
from abroad 

Veuee'riug, nbl. sb [Later form of faneei - 
ing, fineering (cf. Fineeb » ), ad G.fumi{e)rHng, 
fourmtfiyungx see prec. and cf. 'D&.finertiig, Sw. 
fanering. 

The form^»««F2»j>- occurs m 1670 in Evelyn Sylva xxiv. 
131, and in 1685 in Cotton Montaigne's Ess, (X711) III. 247 
Pineering IS common in the i8th cent] 

1. The process of applying thin flat plates or slips 
of fine wood (or other suitable matenal, as ivory) 
to cabinet-work or similar articles m order to pro- 
duce a more elegant or polished surface than that 
of the underlying matenal , also, the result ohtamed. 
by this process. 

1706 Phillips (ed, Ketsey), Veneering, a sort of in-laid 
Work among Joyners, Cabinet-makers &c. 2728 Chambers 
Cycl s V. Marquetry, The whole is polish’d with the Skin 
of the Sea-dog, Wax, and Shave-Grass, as in simple Vaneei- 
ing 2762 Derrick Eett (1767} II 66 Their polish is high , 
the inlaying and veneering very beautiful 2829 Loudon 
Encycl Plants (1836) 6zi The old wood furnishes the 
cabinet-maker with a beautiful material for veneering 2854 
Tomhnsoiis Cycl Us^ Arts (2867) II 798/2 The opera- 
tions of veneering consist in glueing the veneer to tlie pre- 
pared surface, and cleaning and polishing it when so fixed. 
2873 Spon Workshop Rec Ser i. 421/1 In veneering with 
the nammer, cut the veneer a little larger than the surface to 
ne co\ ered 

hanfi, 2875 Knight Dief. 2700 A process termed 

veneering has been adopted with some kinds of pottery 
wheie a strong but coarse and unsightly ware is dipped . 
into a paste of superior color and quality 

b. fig. (Cf Venebb V. 2 b.) 

2808 Scott Let, in Lockhart (1837) II. vi 208 By thissort 
of veneering, he converts articles which, m their original 
state, might hang in the market [etc ] 1846 Ford Gather- 

ings/r (1906) 238 There IS littleongmahcy in Spanish 
medicine. It is chiefly a veneering of other men’s ideas. 
2867 O. W Holmes Guardian Angri iv, Hehnd been a good 
scholar in college, not so much by hard study as by skilful 
1 eneenng. 1884 G. Moorb Mummer's Wi/e (1887) 126 The 
veneering of the mind with new impressions. 

2. Wood or other material in the form of veneer ; 
a facing of this 

2789 Burns Sketch, Veneering oft outshines the solid wood 
2849 Ruskin Sev. Lanps li 8 t 8 46 A veneering of 
marble has been fastenea on the xougu brick wall. 2862 
Caial, Inte^ai, Exhib , Brit, il No 3421, 'The veneering 
being laid in cement instead of glue, will bear an iinmense 
amount of heat .before it will strip from the underwood 
iransfi x866 Carlyle ( x88i) H 275 Book pi ess of 
lough deal, but covered with newspaper veneering where 
necessary 

b. fig. (Cf. VENEBS V 2 b.) 

Reader Mar, 253/3 Though the great mass, have 
but a veneering of education and accomplishment 2874 
L Stephen Hours in Library (2893) 1. x 372 A very thin 
veneering of medisvalism covered his modern creed. 2892 
C Roberts Adrift Amer 235 The thin veneeiiug of civili- 
sation gets worn off 

3. atinb , as veneering-hammer, -plane, -press 

h. fianeertng.saw is mentioned in 1688 by R, Holme 
A rmoury 

_ 2846 G Dodd Bnt, Mannfi, IV 212 This veneermg-plane 
is of small size, and the iron is jagged with a number of 
notches. Ibid, 213 A piece of wood ahdut three inches 
square and an inch thick has a stiaight strip of iron-plate 
fixed to one edge, and is called a veneenng-hammer 1888 


Eucycl Bnt XXIV. 138/2 The surfaces, are tightly 
pressed together 111 a veneering press 

t Vene fic, «• and sb Obs. In 7-8 veneflek. 
[ad. L venefic-us, f venenum poison see -Fio. So 
older F. venefique. It , Sp , Pg venefico ] 

A. adj, Practising, or dealing in, poisoning; 
acting by poison , having poisonout. effects. 

2646 Gaule Cases Consc 27 So may it bee the Serpentine, 
the Veiiefick or Poysonous Witch. 2652 tr Father Paul 
Sarpi's Life (1676} 92 But it appears that science hath a 
venefick vertue of swelling many men 2703 C Mather 
Magn Chi 11 App (1852) 222 They gave it under their 
hands that if we believe no venefick witchcraft, ve must 
1 enounce the Scripture 

B sb. One who practises poisoning as a secret 
art , a sorcerer or sorceress , a wizard or witch. 

So L. venSficus masc and venifica fem. 

2652 Gaule Magastrom 273 Is it a matter of much 
artifice for veneficks, or witches, to forespeak their own 
pui posed and laboured malefice? 
t Vene £cal, 0. Obs [See prec. and -al.] a. 
= VENEFiOfl!. Alsoj?i' b. Practising, associated 
with, malignant sorcery or witchcraft 
2584 R Scot Diseov IVitchcr vi iv (1886} 95 marg , Of a 
butcher a right veneficall witch 2609 B, Jonson Masque 0/ 
Queens Wks (Rtldg ) 566 1 hese witches came forth with 
spindles, timbrels, rattles, or other veiiefical instruments 
2652 Gaule Magastrom 39 This they urge as a proof of 
the possibility of veneficall and metamorphosing or trans- 
forming magick 2725 M. Davies Athen Bnt i Pref S7 
T he loose sheets of N orthern Sorceries, translated from the 
original Code of the venefical Text 1726 Ibid ii To Rdr 9 
The same Contagious and Venefical Distemper of Brains 
and Body. 

Hence *{' Vene fically adv Obs. 

2652 Gaule Magastrom 280 A magician wrought it 
venefically, so that mepoore man fell suddenly into a strange 
disease 

‘fVeneficei Obs. [nd L. venefiemm, f. vene- 
jftriwVENEFlo a So OF. venefice, F vinifice. It., 
Sp , Pg. venefiezo ] The practice of employing 
poison or magical potions , the exercise of sorcery 
by such means 

c 2380 Wyclif Set. Wks II 349 pe sixte werk of leccheiie 
IS venefice, ^at is )>anne done whan nieii usen experiments 
to geten J>is werk of leccherie 2588 J Harvev Disc Probl 
72 By knots, incantations, or other impoisonmgs, and 
venefices, to harme, endamage, or hurt any other x6a6 Sir 
Elliott DeJ in Rushw Hist Coll (1659) I* Nor did 
e apply the Veneries and Venefices of Sejanus to the Duke 
2652 Gaule Magastrom, To Rdr , I fear them not at all , 
not their incantations, venefices, malefices, &c. 

i Venefi cial, a Obs. [f piec ] c= Venefical a. 

0x646 J, Gregory Posihuma (1650) 200 Sunaetha the 
Witch doth manifestly declare it, where speaking of her 
veneficial Philtia [etc ] 2646 Sir 1 Browne Pseud Ep 

II. vi 99 As for the Magicall vertues in this plant, and con- 
ceived efficacie unto veneficiall intentions, it seemeth unto 
me a Fagan relique derived fiom the ancient Druides 2658 
— Gard Cyrus 299 Why the Goddesses sit commonly 
crosse-legged in ancient draughts. Since Juno is described 
m the same as a veneficial posture to hinder the birth of 
Hercules ? 

Venefi 'cions, a Now rare. [f. as prec] 
= Venefical a 

2646 Sir T. Browne Pseud Ep. 266 That it was an old 
veneficious practice, and Juno is made in this posture to 
binder the delivery of Alcmsena 2650 Charletoh tr Van 
Helniont's Paradoxes 53 In this place we have nothing 
to doe with Veneficious Witches, properly called Sorcerers 
1703 Sherburne Seneca's Trag S07 note. The Bonds and 
f etters of veneficious Incantations. 2904 Le Queux Closed 
Book xxxvi. The actual poison-iing of that veneficious 
bacchante, Lucrezia Boigia, 

Hence Veuefi’ciously adv. Now rare or Obs 
2646 Sir T Browne Pseud Ep. 265 Lest witches should 
diaw or pricke their names therein, and veneficiously mis- 
chiefe their persons 

Vene'ficouSja rare, L,venfic-us + -ovs.'] 
= Venefical a. 

2657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp, 593 Mercury, wherewith a 
veiieficous Circulatoi at Lutetia promised the cure of all 
diseases 2832 in Madden Will Werwolf fB-oIb Cl.) 10 A 
cup of beer, piepared by one who is skilled in such vene- 
ficous arts 

■fVenefy. Obs—^ r= Venefice 
x6x6J Lane C0»/» Sqr'sT.viii i3o«0f«, Leyfuicke . 
Ysd all violence and art, which lay in vile Videreaes venefies, 
to crosse and disappoint the destanies 

Venegre, obs var. Vinbgab Veneison, obs. 
f Venison. Venel, obs f Venhel Venein(e, 
obs. ff. Venom and v Veneix].oiis(e, obs. ff. 
Venomous Venemyn, obs f. Venom &. 

“i* Ve Uenate, A Obs. [ad 1 ^. venmdt-us, -pa.. 
pple of venenare , see next ] Poisoned ; infected 
or imbued with poison or poisonous properties. 

*^33 T. Johnson fierarde's Herbal App 2605 They 
afiirme that this fruit hath a wonderfull efficacie against 
venenate qualities and putrefaction. 2634 — Parey's 
Chirurg ix. xi 331 The wound must be dilated that so 
me venenate matter may flow forth more freely 2672 Phil 
Trans VII, 4029 The fermentation of the venenat humors 
Ming quelled, and the pores closed 0x728 Woodward 
( 2729) ll I 22 They give this in Fevers after Calcina- 
tion, by which means the venenate Parts are carried off 
+ V6 nsnaite, Obs [f L. venenat-, ppl. stem 
of venenare, f. venPn-um poison ] trans. To 
poison; to render poisonous. 

2633 CocKERAM II, ToPoyson, J^(e«4a0fe 2665 G Harvey 
Adv agst. Plague 5 The air must be first venenated or 
lendred poysonous. Ibid 7 The said Miasms entring the 



VENERATED. 


93 


VEM-ERAL. 


Body are not so Energick as to venenate the intire mass of 
blood in an instant 
So fVenenated^// a Obs 
IS97 Middleton Wisd Solomon xvi ii When poyson'd 
lawes and venenated stings, Were both as opposite against 
content. 

t Venena’tion, Obs [See prec. and -ATION ] 
The action of, or a means of, poisoning. 

1646 Sir T Browne Pseud Ef. in vii 119 That this 
venenation shooteth from the eye, and that this way a 
Basilisk may einpoyson, it is not a thing impossihlb Ibid 
VII XIX 3S5 For, surely there are subtiler venenatious, such 
as will invisibly destroy. 

Vene ne, rare ox Obs. [Irreg. ad. L 

venht-um poison ] Foisonons, venomous 
1665 G Harvfv Adv agst Plc^ue z A great ebullition 
or fermentation ensuing between the Venene Corpuscles 
and the Vital Spirits Ibid 7 The more sulphurous parts 
assume a venene nature, which expiring infect and venenate 
the air 1694 Salmon Bate's Dtspens (1713) 503/1 Which 
drives away by sweat the malignity of Venene, Pestilential, 
and Venereal Diseases 1839 J Rogers Antipa^opi vi 
§ 2 225 It would leave henmd no poisonous or venene 
particle of matter 

Veneui ferous, a rare~°. [f. L. venhnfer 
(Orid) see -pbrous.] (See quot ) Also Veneni - 
fluous a , flowing with or discharging venom 
1656 Blount Glossogr, Venem/erous, that bears poyson, 
venemous 1891 Cent. Diet s v , The venenifluous fang of 
a rattlesnake 

Vene no-, employed as combining form of L. 
ve nenum ooison, as veneno-sa'hvary adj 
1899 Allbutt's Syst Med VIII 944 They finally find 
their way into the large grape-like cells and ducts of the 
three-lohed veneno-salivary gland. 

Venenose, a. Now rare. [ad. late L venen- 
a5-7<j, f. poison see -OSE. Solt., Sp, 

Pg venenoso ] Poisonous, venomous 
1673 Ray yourn Low C 275 The venenose vapour 
ascends not a foot from the ground 1691 — Creation ii 
(1692) 77 All , Warts, Tumors and Exciescencies, wbeie 
any Insects are found, are excited or raised up by some 
Venenose Liquor 1698 — in Phil Toans XX 85 The 
venenose Quality of this Plant 1837 Millingen Cur Med 
Exp (1839) 37^ Many absurd ideas regarding venenose 
substances prevailed in ancient days as well as in modern 
times 1845 T Cooper Purgatory of Suicides ii xxix. The 
younger Hellene ceased, and The elder now, ebriate 
with rage. Dashes to earth the foul venenose draught 

t Veneuo sity, Obs. [ad rae&'L.venenosttax' 
see prec. aad -osiTV So It vtnenosith, Sp. vetten- 
ostdad, older F. venenostid (Paid).] Poisonous 
quality or property. 

IS39 Elyot Cast, Helthe 56 b. Men have nede to 
beware, what medycines they 1 ecey ve, that in them he no 
venenositi& malyce, or corruption 1574 Newton Health 
Mag 24 Notwithstanding this their t enenositie attributed 
to them by Avicen, I woulde not willinglie lefuse them 
for sustentation 1638 A. Read Chirurg xv, log Poysonahle 
spirits may be mingled with metals, so that they may 
participate of their venenositie 1665 G Harvey Adv 
a^st Plague 14 We should continually forhfie our spirits 
with internal Antidotes, to expell those Venenosities, as fast 
as they croud in 01691 Boyle: IVis (177a) IV 318 The 
venenosity they suspect in that corrosive menstruum 

Vene'XLOUB, a Now rare. Also 5 Sc. wenen- 
ows, 7 veneuouse. [ad lateL orf L. 

vene/t-um+ -oxjs CLF.v^dneus'] = Venenose a. 

c 1425 Wyntoun Cron vi iv 319 A serpent al vgly, Fel 
apperandeand wenenows Ibid vn vu 1353 His raynyster, 
bat made hym \>an serwis, Piewaly put in his chalice 
Wenenows poysson 1656 Blount Glossogr, Venenous, 
full of poyson or venom. 1661 Lovell Hist. Amm 4- Mtn 
328 If It exceed it's turned into the plague, which is a 
venenouse disease of the heart xf&uLond Gaz.tHo 17x4/5 
That Traiteious, Venenous, Insinuating and Ti^aning 
Association, lately found 111 the Closet of the Earl of 
Shaftsbury 

Venerability. [aA.mtA.'L.vener^ihtds see 
next and -ITT So It venerabtliii, Pg. •’tlidade^ 

1 . The quality of being venerable. 

1664 H Moke Antid Idolatry viii 93 The Images have 
according to the excellency and venerability of their Proto- 
types, some Latna [etc ] 1805 R. P Knight Prtnc Taste 

(ed 2) It 11 161 This air of venerability (which belongs to 
the sublime, and not to the beautiful) 1826 Blackw. Mag 
XIX. 388 [They] have lost the loveliness of youth, without 
having gained the venerability of age a 1849 Fob IVks 
(1864) III 405 Far he it from us to dwell irreverently on 
matters which have venerability 190^ Athenmum 24 Dec. 
886/1 Its conventions are, .as much a part of its venerability 
as the trappings of the Lord Mayor's Show. 

2 . Employed as a form of address to an ecclesi- 
astic. rare-^ 

1842 Borrow Bible la Spam v, I lived in the family of 
the Countess**, at Cintra, when your venerability was her 
spiritual guide. 

Vexterahle (ve'nerab’l), a andj^. Also 5-6 
Sc venerabill (5 -ille), [a. OF venerable . 
vSrUrable, = Sp. venerable, Pg veneravel, It. vener- 
abile) or ad 'Lt.venerdbihs, f venerdri to venerate ] 
A. adj 1 . Of persons Worthy of being vener- 
ated, revered, or highly respected and esteemed, 
on account of character or position a. As an 
epithet of ecclesiastics (or ecclesiastical bodies), 
now spec of archdeacons or, in the Roman Catholic 
Church, of those who have attained the first degree 
of canonization. (Freq. abbreviated as Few.) 

*43*“So tt Higden (Rolls) V. 187 Venerable faders of 
religion were in Egipte in this tyme, 1437 Dunfermline 


Reg (Bann Cl ) 285 A venerabill fadir in crist Androw 
Abbot of Dunfermlyn. 1455 A Aberdon (Maitland Cl ) 
I. 27s Be it kende me Valter of Deskfurde to be oblysit 

til ane venerabille man master Johnne of Clat 1500 
Reg Privy Seal Scotl I 69/1 Ane Letter to ane veneiable 
fader Henry, abbot of Cambuskynneth. <1x700 in Catk 
Rec.Soc P«o/. (1911) IX 336 Much Rehshingvenble Father 
Bakers Bookes, w<’‘' she write out and faithfully practised 
1730 Boston Mem. xii 418 Having the Dissent by me in 
writ, from which I read it before this Venerable Assembly 
[thesynodj 1756-711 KeyslePs’lrav (1760)111 X03 Here 

lie together the sacred bodies of the venerable fathers 
Sosius and Severinus. 1834 K H Digbv Mores Cath \ 
IV. 110 In the same age, Peter the Venerable, of Cluny, was 
defending the use of them [organs] agamst the Fetrobrusians 
187a The Month Aug 25 The Ven Bartholomew Holz- 
hauser.idied m Germany in 1658. 1894 Daily News 29 
Jan 5 Joan of Arc has been declared ‘ venerable ' by the 
Congregation of Rites That is. the first step to saintship 

b In general use rare. 

X641 J. Jackson True Evang T. 11 131 Hee was a man 
so venerable amongst both the Christians, and Heathen, 
that his ordinary style was, The Doctor of whole Asia 
x68i in Ingleby Shaks. Cent Praise (Shaks Soc) 386, I 
can't omit the first Famous Masters in't of our Nation, 
Venerable Shakespear and the great Ben Johnson. 1748 
Richardson Clarissa (tSii) III 195 We have often regretted 
the particular fault, which, though m venerable characters, 
we must have been bhnd not to see. 1^55 W Duncan 
Cicero's Sel. Oral, ix (18x6) 297 It is with justice that 
Ennius bestows upon poets the epithet of venerable. 

o Const for (something) or to (persons), rare. 

X653 Vaux tr Godeau's Si Paul 53 A man even to his 
enemies venerable for his piety 1713 Berkeley Ess 
Guardian 1. Wks. Ill 144 Persons who have devoted them- 
selves to the service of God are venerable to all who fear 
Him 1849-50 Alison Hist Europe 11 viii. § 29 256 The 
Archbishop of Arles, venerable for his years and his virtues 
2 Commanding veneration or respect by reason 
of sLge combined with high personal character and 
dignity of appearance; havmg an impressive ap- 
pearance m virtue of years and personal qualities. 

c X480 Hbnrysom Fables, Lion <$• Mouse 64, 1 said, Esope, 
my Maister Uenerabill, 1 30W beseik [etc ]. 15x5 Barclay 
Ecloges 11 (1570) B J b/2 Suche men with princes be sene 
more acceptable Then men of wisedome & clarkes vener- 
able 1545 Jove Exp Dan. vi 86 b, Daniel was now a 
light venerable sage olde father more then Ixxx yeares 
olde x6og Dekker Gull's Horn-bk Proem. 4 O thou 
venerable father of antient (and therefore hoary) customes, 
Syluanus, I inuoke thy assistance 1650 Bulwer Anthrop. 
130 Man shews more venerable, especially if by age his 
hairs be every where fairly superaboundantly circumfused 
1687 T Brown Saints in Uproar Wks 1730 I. 73 A vener- 
able old gentleman, who, they say, had been high pontiff 
of Rome m the days of yore, axnox Maundrkll youm. 
yerus (173a) 87 Said to be the House of Simeon, that 
veneiable old Piophet 1787 Burns Let. y Skinner 25 
Oct , Reverend and Venerable Sir, Accept my most 
sincere thanks [etc.] 1847 Mas A Kerr tr Ranke's Ihsi 
Servia 303 Amongst those executed before Belgrade weie 
venerable Senators and aged and^ renowned Woiwodes 
x86a Miss Braddon Lady Audley i, A white beard which 
made him look venerable agamst his will X873 Hamerton 
Iniell, Life iv 11 143 A venerable country gentleman who 
had seen a gieat deal of the world. 

iransf 1878 Stlvenson Inland Voy. 4 Cattle and gray 
venerable horses came and hung their mild heads over the 
embankment, 

b. Applied to personal features or attributes of 
these. 

1726 Pope Odyss xxiv. 325 The father, with a father’s 
feais (His venerable eyes bedimra'd with tears) X738 
Glover Leonidas 11 192 PIis slender baii!>, which time had 
silver'd o'er, Flow’d venerable down. x8o8 W Wilson 
Hist Dissent. Ch II 50 Mr. Barker was in person well 
made, and of a venerable appearance. x8x6 Scott Old 
Mart. XXX, He wore a bieastjplate, over which descended 
a grey beard of venerable length. x86i Paley jEsUiylus 
(ed 2) Supplices 314 note. The king might naturally call the 
old man uivaoipos from his prudence and venerable aspect. 

3 . Of things a. Woithy of, to be regarded with, 
leligious reverence. 

X504 Lady Margaret tr De hmlaitone iv. 1 261 Where 
fore than shulde nat I he more inflamed in thy venerable 
presence? 1509 Barclay Shyp of Folys {xyjo) 173 Our 
Lordes holy woundes flue, His handes, bis feete, and his 
Crosse venerable X596 Bell Sum Popery in x. 405 How 
wilt thou touch thy mouth with bis venerable blood 7 1615 
Cbooks Body of Man 339 Among the vnequall numbers the 
seauenth hath the fiist place, whose maiesty and diuimtie 
is so great, that the antieiits tearmed it sacred and vener- 
able 164a Jer, Taylor Eptsc (1647I 169 A Bishop hath 
no new power in the consecration of the Venerable Eucharist, 
more then a Presbyter bath c 1680 Bc\ lridcb (1729) 

I 839 The day of Expiation was much more sacred and 
venerable than the common sabbath X837 J H Newman 
Par. Strut. I, 322 What a venerable and fearful place is a 
Church x8s5 Bain Senses 1^ Int. in 111. § la A strong 
natural feeling of reverence accumulates a store of ideas of 
things venerable. 2879 C. G Rossetti Seek ^ Find 308 
Awful then and by us venerable is the dignity of each 
Christian priest. 

b. Worthy of veneration or deep respect ; de- 
serving to be revered on account of noble qualities 
or associations. 

x6ox Holland Pliny I 8t los from Naxus 24 miles, 
venerable for the sepulchre of Homer X646 Sir T. Browne 
Pseud Ep I. VIII 33 Holy Writeis, and such whose names 
are venerable unto all posterity 2665 Glanvill Def Van. 
Dogui 77 To oppose what custom and great names have 
render'd venerable 1700 Rowe Ambit Step-blother i 1, 
The thoughts of Princes dwell in sacred Privacy Unknown 
and venerable to the Vulgar 1769 Robertson Chas V, x 
Wks 1813 III 207 The ancient and venerable fabric of the 
German Constitution 2830 Mackintosh Eth Philos Wks. 
1846 1 93 Those qualities which are naturally amiable or 


venerable 2849 Macaulay Htsi Eng 1 I 74 Throughout 
the whole course of his reien, all the venerable associations 
by which the throne had long been fenced wexe gradually 
losing their stiengtb. 

o. Fitted to excite feelings of veneration; im- 
pressive, august 

x6x5 Crooke Body of Man 70 For it is a venerable sight to 
see a man when he is come to the jeares fit for it, to haue 
his face compassed about with thicke and comely baire 
17x8 Lady M. W Montagu Let. to Conti 31 July, We saw 
yet stanoing the vast pillars of a temple of Minerva This 
venerable sight made me think .on a beautiful temple of 
Iheseus. X737WHISTON yosephus, Antiq xi viii § 5 The 
procession was venerable, and the manner of it different from 
that of other nations X764 Goldsm Trav no While oft 
some temple’s mould’ring tops between With venerable 
giandeur mark the scene. 

4 . Worthy of veneration or respect on account of 
age or antiquity , rendered impressiye by the ap- 
pearance of age. 

x6xo Holland Camden's Brti 738 An affectionate lover 
of venerable Antiquity. 2653 Vaux ti. Gedean's St. Paul 
iji Agamst an ancient tradition, which to many seems 
so venerable 2671 Philipps Reg. Necess Bp Ded , Those 
evidences and venerable Monuments of Time 2770 Goldsm. 
Des Vitl 178 His looks adorn'd the venerable place 2796 
H. Hunter tr. St.-Pierre's Stud Nat (1799) 4 *^ Thus 

It is that you are clothed with majesty, venerable ruins of 
(Greece and Rome ' 2817 Moore Lalla Rookh (1824) 271 
That venerable tower, he told them, was the remains of an 
ancient Fiie-temple 2870 Dickens E Drood iii, In the 
midst of Cloisterham stands the nuns' house, a venerable 
brick edifice. 2904 J T. Fowler Durham Untv 63 The 
oldest of the venerable lime trees date from time irn- 
memonal, 

absol 2693 Dryden yiraenal (1697) p Ixxxv, Ancient 
'Words, which, with all their Rusticity, bad somewhat of 
Venerable in them 

b. Ancient, antique, old. 

2792 S Rogers Pleas Mem. i. 65 Those muskets cased 
with venerable rust 184a H Rogers Intred Burke's Wks. 
I 1 Thus a single generation often witnesses the complete 
demolition of certain venerable eirors, propagated and be- 
lieved through a long succession of ages 1847 C. Brontl 
yane Eyre xi, Chests in oak or walnut, . rows of venerable 
&airs, high-backed and narrow 2857 Grindon Life iv 35 
The periodical (atomic) renewal of the body is one of the 
most venerable ideas m physiology. 

+ 5 . Giving evidence of veneiation; reverent, 
reverential. Obs. (So L. verier abihs ) 

26x3 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage (16x4) 145 T hey speake in order, 
and obserue euen without the house a venerable silence 
1624 Fisher in F White Repl, Fisher 224 Kissing their 
feet, and their sores, out of venerable affection vnto Christ. 
2675 G.R. ti LeGramPs Manwtihml Pasnon^q 
I have a veneiable value for the favourers of this opinion 
«i702 Maundrkll youm yerus (1732) 7 The Venerable 
presents of some Itinerant Fryars 27x0 Shaftesb. Charact. 
(1737) II. 11 269 To talk^onagisterially and in venerable 
Teims of,. an Infinite Being. 

6 Comb., as venerable-hke, -looking adjs 
2632 Lithgow Trav vt. 264 Wee found twelue Venerable 
like Turkes 2766 Goldsm. Vicar xiv, Was he not a 
veneiable-looking man, with grey hair 1 2854 tr Hettner's 
Athens ^ Peloponnese 31 Tall, veneiable looking men, with 
noble features 

B sb. A venerable person ; an ecclesiastic hav- 
ing the title of ‘ Venerable’. 

2748 Richardson Clarissa VI. 222 Lord M has engaged 
the two veneiables to stay here, to attend the issue 1826 
Southly Find. Eccl Angl 444 But can heiesy have come 
from the Venerables and Saints of the Romish Church? 
1892 Meredith One of our Couq xxxv, He described his 
country's male veneiables as being distinguishable front 
annuitant spinsters only in presenting themselves forked. 

b. A venerable thing ; an antique nonce-use. 
2803 Southey Lett. (1856) I 222 My old and ugly stall- 
eleanings are all now turning to account... In turning over 
these venerables, you would be surprised to see how much 
I find chat bears upon biogr^by. 

Ve nerableness. [f. prec. -h-NUSB.] ^Vbn- 

2 BABIL 1 IV I. 

x68x Whole Duty Nations 59 Things that have only the 
thin pretexts of Antiquity to give them some venerableness 
27x0 Palmer Proverbs 232 As there is a native venerable- 
ness ID grey hairs, so 'tis impious to make 'em the subject of 
a jest. 1753 Richardson Crandison VI. xxiv. 133 Years 
written by venerableness, rather than by wrinkles, in her 
face 1823 Lamb Elia 11 Tombs in Abbey, You owe it to 
the venerableness of your ecclesiastical establishment. 187a 
Shipley Gloss Eccl Terms 346 The office is one of ex- 
treme venerableness and antiquity 

Ve’nerably, [f as prec] In a venerable 
manner, so as to be venerable , t with veneration. 

c 1610 Women Saints (1886) 180 Whose bappie passage 
the Greeke and Latine Chucche do veneiablierecorde [on] 
the fiff of August 1693 Drydfn ymeual's Satires vi 31 
So lenerably Ancient is the Sm, 169a Gasan Dispens, 8 
Each Faculty in Blandishments they lull, Aspuing to he 
venerably dull. 1733 Hanway Trav iii xxx. (1762) I 130 
The years that had lendeied his beard so venerably hoary 
X791 HuDDEsroRD Salmagundi 135 Might I but See thee 
in scarlet robe encase thy fur, And at St Mary’s venerably 
purr ' 18x8 Byron Ch. Har iv xxxi. His mansion and his 
sepulchre; both plain And veneiably simple x6qpbl<rasefs 
Mag XVII 58 it [the beard] had become venerably red 

t Ve'Ueral, 6!.^ Obs. [^ad. med.L. Venerdi-ts, 
f. Vener-, Venus Venus i.J 

1. - VENEBEAIi tz. I. 

2592 Starry tr Catian's Gtowancie 105 This figure is ill, 
except It be for wane or actes venerall 1624 Hevvvood 
Gmiatk IX 4^3 By their unanimous consent they vowed 
perpetual abstinence from all venerall actions. 

2. = Venebeous a, I and 3 . 

2623 CocKERABi I, Venerall, giuen to fleshly wantonnesse. 



VETTEEAIi. 


94 


VEEEEEOUS, 


*651 J. F[reake} Agrip^'s Occ Pkihs They that will 
gather a Venerall, Slercuriall, or Lunary Hearb inust look 
toward the West 
3. = Vesebea-l a 2 . 

1651 French Disttll ui 75 Thii Oil so purifies the bloud, 
that it cores all distempers that arise from the impunty 
thereof, as the \ enerall di'tease 1698 G Thomas Penalvama 
19 Sarsaparilla, so much us’d in Diet-Bimks for the Cure 
of the Veneral Disease 1803 Med JrnL IX 556 A more 
recent case of a true elephantiasis, that followed a \eneral 
infection, is added. 

•f Veneral, a.- [Cf. meJ L. 

Tenerabihty ] = Vesebablb a. 2 b 
1631 Mabbe Celesitna i. 29 What a \ enerall and leverend 
countenance did hee carry ' 

Ve'neraince. [Cf. OF venerame. It 

veneranza, med.L venerantia ] Venerability 
1884 J. Jayse Tales fr Araltc I 236 There was once in 
a province of Persia, a King of the Kings, endowed with 
majesty and venerance 

•j" Ve nerand, a Obs, rare [ad L mneraiid- 
«j, gerundive of venerai t to venerate So It , Sp , 
Pg vene7aitdo'] Entitled to veneration. 

Z349 Chaloves Erasnt ok Folly K iy. These fhers up 
bolde them in their sermons to the people callyng them 
worshipful! and senerande maisters 1677 Gale Crt 
Gettiiles iv ii iv § 3 086 Seing we conceive of Kternibe as 
most venerand, there is nothing more venerand than the 
intelligible Divine Essence 

Ve’uerant, a. rarer~\ [ad L. venetant-, ven- 
erans, pres. pple. of venerari to venerate. So F. 
vinirant^ Sp. venerante^ Engaged in veneration 
X84S Ruskin Mod.Pamt II m i. §9 note 2, When we 
pronounce the name of Giotto, our veneiant thoughts are 
at Assisi and Padua. 

+ Ve nerate, fl Obs~'^ \zA,'L.venerdt-us,fz. 
pple. of vejurdrJ see next ] = prec 
159a R D Hy^neroiomachta 53 b, 'They stood all wait- 
ing with such a venerate attention, that they all at one 
instant time alike made their ret erent courtesies. 
Venerate (ve nerc't), ». [ad. L venerdi-, ppl. 
stem of vmerdri (also vena a) e) to leverence, woi- 
ship, adore; whence also iLvenerare, Sp andPg. 
ve?ierar, F. vhtJrer^ 

1. trans. To regard with feelings of respect and 
revel ence; to look upon as something exalted, 
hallowed, or sacred ; to reverence or revere. 

1633 Cockerav I, Venerate^ to worship. 1656 Blount 
Glossogr , Ventrate, to reverence, worship or honour 1742 
YouticiW Th IT 355 "Who venerate themselves, the world 
despise X794 ^ J Sulivan litew Nat I 481 But there 
was a class of Alchy mists, whose genius, probity, and con- 
duct, we have reason to venerate x8sz D Wilson Preh 
Aitn IV iv (1863) II 293 The ruined chapels are still 
venerated. 1870 j Bruce Ltfe Gideon iv 70 [We] have 
learned to venerate the Word of God 
2 To pay honour to (something) by a distinct act 
of reverence. 

1844 Lingard Anglo Soje. Ch (1858) L v 189 Thrice he 
venerated the sacred remains. 

Hence Venerated, Ve nerating 7 )/!. adjs 
1790 Burke Fr Rev. Wks V 84 You would have had a 
reformed and ‘venerated clergy 1818 Cobbett Pol Reg 
XXXIII 169 In the Reports, the Resolutions, aud tn the 
venerated Acts, of your Honourable House 1847 Prescott 
Pent ([850] II. 143 It would be easier to govern under the 
venerated authority to which the homage of the Indians 
had been so long paid 1873 Browning Red Cott Nt -cap 
aja Smiluijg and sighing had the same effect Upon the 
venerated image. xdSa Bovle Usef Exp, Nat, Philos I 
ill 55 The Queen of Sheba then brake forth into pathetic 
and Venerating exclamations x8a8 Miss Hicginson in 
Drummond & Upton Lt/t Mariineau (1902) I lii 50 [Her 
reply declines to accept from him a] venerating love 1853 
Geo. "SAxm Romolawi xxxiv. He. .saw the faces of men 
and women lifted towards hint in venerating love. 1888 
RusKtN Prxtenia III. 8 Without trouble to their venerat- 
ing visitors in coming so far up hill. 

Veneration (vetier?‘’j 3 n). Also 5-6 venera- 
oion (6 -acyon) [ad L veneration-, venerdiio, 
noun of action f venerd/T to venerate. So OF. 
veneration (F. vinhation). It. venerazione, Sp 
veneracton, Pg. venerafdo.^ 

1. A feeling of deep respect and reverence 
directed towards some person or thing : a. In the 
phrases to have, or hold, in veneration. 

*«»-S 0 tr. Higden (Rolls) 1 389 In that londe the memory 
of Seynte Andrewe thapostole is haloede gretely, and bade 
in veneracion Ibui III 193 That clerke Pictagoras ^as 
hade so in veneracion of bis disciples, that [etc] 1548 
Udall El asm Par. Matt v 20 b, So men shall haue you 
in veneration tggS ^vemssaSiaie Irel Wks [Globe] 634/1 
All those Northern nauons are wonte therfore to have the 
fire and the sunn in great veneration 1629 I Maxwell tr 
Herodtan (1635) 391 In the Temple of Jupiter Capitolinus 
(which the Romans have in chief veneration) <1x704 T. 
Brown Praise Drunkenness Wks 1730 I 38 A custom 
framed and cemented by nature ought to be had in 
veneration by all succeeding ages 1739 Dir worth Pope 
62 Mr Pope held the duke's judgement in such high 
veneration [etc I xfa3 Cruse Eusebius' Eccl Hist vii 
MX {1847) 300 This See has ever been held in veneration 
hyfte brethren, that have followed in the succession there 
D. In general use 

2647 Cl^endon Hist Reb i § X2 They would have been 
of no less Esteem with the Crown, than of Veneration with 
the People 1683 Robinson in Ra.^s Corr (1848) 133 He 
wth great veneration of you, X774 J Bryant 
My that, II 37a The persons who were stiled Baalim, had 
a great regard paid to their memory, which at last degener- 
ated into a most idolatrous veneration 179X Burke App 


If'higsWks VI 143'! hat memory will be keptaliie with par- 
ticular veneration fay all rational and honourable whigs i8*s 
in Vshaw Mag Dec (19131 267 When I am in its company, 

I feel a certain awe and veneration 1844 Dickens Mart 
CAus i\, A gentleman whom two accomplished females 
regard with veneration 1891 Nisbet Insanity g/" Genius 
29S Simple piety or veneration seems to resolve itself into 
an absence of the identifying faculty 

c (Jonst. of or for (a person or thing) 

(a) 1662 Stillingfl Orig Sacra 111 11 § i All that i« 
left, IS only a kind of Veneration of a Being more excellent 
than our own 1671 F Philipps Reg. Necess 409 So tender 
were the J udges of the Supreme Authority they sate under, 
and bad such an awe and veneration of Majesty [etc ] 
x8o6 SuRR IFinter m Land 1 243 The old domestic had 
almost intoxicated him with a silly, yet enthusiastic, venera- 
tion of old times, 

( 4 ) x68i in Somers Tracis I 131 The greatest motive that 
begot in me a Veneration for the Duke. X69X Norris 
Prnei Disc (169S) IV 13 He has a secret esteem and 
Veneration for him there [in his heart] 17x8 Lady M W. 
hlONTAGU Let. to Otess Bristol 10 April, They show 
here the tomb of the Emperor Constantine, for which they 
h.ive a great veneration X7S9 Robertson Hist. Scot v. 
Wks. 1851 II. 35 She expressed a great veneration for the 
liturgy of the Church of England 1841 DTsraeli Amen. 
Lit (1867) 106 It IS unquestionable that the Reformation 
began to dimmish the veneration for the Latin language. 
1863 Kinglake Crimea (1877) I 79 At this time extravagant 
veneration was avowed for mechanical contrivances 
2. The action or fact of showing respect and 
reverence ; the action or practice of venerating. 

1326 Pilgr. Perf (W. de W 1531) 192 b, The lower 
veneiacyon or worshyp exhibyte & done to the sayntes of 
god, called in the greke dulia. <1x340 Barnes fVks (1573) 
357/2 What faith, what learning, what reason will that 
Images shoulde hee ludged worthy veneration? 1609 Bible 
(Douay) £<»</ xxxix 29 They made also the plate of sacred 
veneration of most pure gold 1663 Bp Patrick Parab 
Ptlgr. xxiii. He blushed exceedingly, and fell down m a 
humble veneration of her X74X Warburton Dw Legat v 
Note B. Wks 1788 III 200 Josephus saw well the con. 
sistency between the veneration paid to Abraham's God, 
and the idolatry of the venerators x8x7 Hallam Const. 
Hist ii (1876) 1 . 86 No part of exterior leligion was more 
prominent than the worship, or at least veneration of 
images X832MRS Jameson Leg Madonna Introd. (1857) 
The veneration paid to Mary in the early Church 1882-3 
ScHAFF Encyd. Reltg Knowl III 2362/1 1 he veneration 
of martyrs was accompanied by the feeling that their inter- 
cession made prayer effective 
3 The fact or condition of being venerated 
1623 Bacon Ess,, OfEinptre (Arb ) 309 Princes are like to 
Heauenly Bodies, .which haue much Veneration, but no 
Rest. 1663 Sir T Herbert Trav, (1677) 116 Claudian 
observes there was scarce any Tiee that bad not its venera- 
tion 1712 Spect No 467 § a The various Arts which now 
give a Dignity and Veneration to the Ease he does enjoy. 
i7§o Johnson Rambler No 71 P 1 They think veneration 
gamed by such appearances of wisdom Z774 Reco 
Aristotle's Logic 1 § i 3 lliat the air of mystery might 
procure great veneration 

f b In the phrase to betn veneration. Obs. 
1628 Le Grvs tr Barclay's Argents 352 At that time it 
was in highest veneration among the Moores 1678 Hobbes 
Decam 1 3 The first Astronomers weie also 111 such venera. 
tion with the People, that they were thought to have dis- 
course with their Gods 1736 Sutler Aned ii vii 335 
The leaders of them are in veneration with the multitude 
Hence 'Venera ’tional a. 

xSm Ords Circ Set , Org Nat I 310 There is little 
vitality in any of their venerational feelings 

Ve uerative, o rare, [f. Vendeatb ».+ 
-IVJB.] Of the nature of, inclined or disposed to, 
veneiation. Also 'Ve nexatlTenesB. 

X819 T. Hook Bank to Barnes 104 They found the Organ 
of Venerativeness strongly developed z8te Cockburn Muir 
Pagan or Chr * 37 A venerative love for the teachings of 
the Christian Faith 1862 All the Year Round 27 Sept 
61/1, 1 for one, when a venerative youth, have felt a thrill 
of joy at being kindly nodded to over a bumper by some 
distinguished personage 

Veuera'COr. [a. L. venerator, agent-noun f. 
venerdrt to venerate. Cf It. veneratore, Sp. and 
Pg venerador, P'. vMrateur (rare).] One who 
venerates ; a reverencer ^something. 

1636 Artif Handsom 123 The lepoit seems fitted to the 
pulse and bent of those times, which were high venerators 
of vowed virginity as6j6 Hale Prim Ong Man 74 
Those great Priests and Venerators of Nature and its 
appearances 1789 Burney Hist, Mm (ed a) 11 1. 29 1 fais 
prelate, who was a great venerator of ancient rites 1818 
Beni HAM Part Rnorm 75 So many indifferent and in- 
curious observers, if not prostrate venerators 1847 Tenny- 
son Pnne IV 403 Not a scorner of your sex But venerator. 

Venereal (vihls rfal), a and sb. Also 5 ven- 
erealle, 6-7 -alL [f L venere-us, f. Vener-, 
Venus Vbitus 1. Cf. VenbriaTi «.] 

1. Of or peitaining to, associated 01 connected 
with, sexual desire or intercourse. 

1433-30 tr Higden [Rolls) II 199 'The sawle of man in 
the vse venereaTle [L. usu venereal transmittethe interi- 
ally formes other similitudes conceyvede exterially 1509 
Barclay Shyp of Folys [1570) ttiv. Here are vile women, 
whom loue immoderate, And lust Venereall, bringeth to 
hurt and shame i6xo Healey St Aug CitieofGodyav 
XV (1620) 490 Such is hunger and thirst, and the veneieall 
affect, vsually called hist. x688 Norris Love ii S ii 95 
Concerning sensual pleasure, especially that eminent species 
of It which we call venereal, there is more difficulty, 1727 
Swift Ciw<»<««<w»^JE Cwr*// Wks. 1755 III i 163 Those 
appetites are now become venal, which should be venereal 
*753 Smollett Ct Fathom (1784) 139/1 We have formerly 
descanted upon that venereal appetite which glowed in the 
constitution of oqr adventurer 1831 J Davies Mai Med 
55 In the cure of..anaphrodisiaor want of venereal passion. 


+ b (See quot.) Obsr^ 

iSsB Rowland tr Moufei's Theat Ins 999 Divers Authors 
do speak of four other sons of Moths, viz the Venereal, 
bred in the genitals of men , the Bee Moth, the Cloth 
Moth, and the Library or Book Moth 
2. Resulting from, or communicated by, sexual 
intercourse with an infected peison ; symptomatic 
of, or associated with, a disease so caused 
1638 Phillips, Venereal disease is vulgarW called the 
French Pox 1660 Milton Free Conmvw. Wks 1831 V 
445 'these new Fanatics of the sweating-tub, inspur’d with 
nothing holier than the Venereal Pox, 1667 Phil Trans 
II 564 A lusty robust Souldier dangerously infected with 
the Venereal Disease 17x0 Addison Tatler No 226 P5 
[He] was particularly famous for the Cure of Venereal 
Distempers 1738 J S Lr Dran's Observ Surg (1771) 16 
He looked upon the Distemper to proceed fiom a Venereal 
Cause, therefore exhibited Antivenereals 1805 Med ymL 
XIV 127 Unless we suppose the pain he has in his joints to 
arise from latent venereal virus x86o Tanner Pregnancy 
v 228 Another way in which it is highly probable that a 
woman may receive the venereal taint 1878 T Bryant 
Pract Surg 1 , 174 Venereal warts are very abundant 

b. Of persons . Infected with, suffering from, 
venerea.! disease. 

1683 Snafe Anat Horse iii v (1686) xia Till it have 
mortified and consum’d them [as happens sometimes to 
venereal Persons) 1843 R J Graves Syst. Chit Med 
XXIV 296 A return of the venereal patients treated in the 
38th Regimental Hospital 

o elhft as sb. Venereal disease 
1843 R. J Graves Syst Clin Med xxv 317 [He] does 
not consider it [i e mercury] a specific for the venereal. 
Ibid XXIX 371 His skin became covered with an extensive 
papular eruption, which was looked upon by many as 
true venereal 

*1*3. a. Of persons Underthe influence of Venus; 
inclined to be lascivious , addicted to venery or 
lust. Obs. 

1632 Gaulb Magastrom 188 Pronouncing the man to be 
saturnine, jovial, martial, solar, venereal, mercurial, lunai 7 
1663 Brathwait Comment Two Tales (1901) 62 In Sense, 
she was Venereal ; in Heart, Martial, Venus gave her the 
Gift to be lascivious , Mars to be couragious. 1728 Cham- 
bers Cycl s v., A Venereal Person 

b. Of animals • (see quot ). Ohs.-'"^ 
x66x Lovell Hist Anim <$■ Mm. Isagoge c 3, The 
Venereal! [animals], ate the delitious, mild, Icinde, plea- 
sant, and tame ; as the Calfe, cony, dog, goat, and scinck 

*)■ c (Cf. Vitriol of Venus s v Venus 1 ) Obs 
1684-5 Boyle Min Waters 55 Common English Vitriol, 
as also that of Danzick which is Venereal 

f 4. Plwsically beautiful or attractive Obs.’~'- 
1598 R. HayDocke tr. Lomazzo i 117 Raph, Vrbine was 
famous for making of delicate and Venereall bodies, 
t Veue'reaili a. (and sb.) Obs. Also 6 Sc 
venereane. [f as piec. + -aw.] 

1. Connected or associated with, relating or per- 
taining to, Venus or her service. 

e 1530 Rolland Crt Venus 1 223 For hir sake sum sang 
venereane 1 wald thow sang Ibid iii 758 Thay thre was 
of the Court venereane 1597 Bp Hall Sat i ix. His 
statue trimd with the veneiean tiee 1653 Gataker Vind 
Aimot yer. 64 Oh but when, trow we, may some loose 
people say, will these Halcyon, or Venerean dayes rather 
^peer 7 Z685 Cotton tr Montaigne (1711) 1 xx 1x7 My 

Figures proved more Venerean than Solar 

2. Of or pertaining to sexual desire or intercourse, 

c 15^ Rolland Crt Venus in 720 Thamar and Raab 

And Barsabe .War all of sport Xadeis venereane 1634 
Wither E?nbl 71 The scones they get in their Venerean 
fights CZ64S Howell Lett (1650} II 17 With the assur- 
ance of Venerean delights in a far higher degree to succeed 
after death- e 1700 yane Shore in Evans Old Ball. (1784) 
I 325 Those with Scythian lad engag'd in several fights. 
And in the brave Venerean wars did foil advent'rous 
knights. 

b. =Vbneiieal«. 2. 

x6ia Chapman Widowes T, i B iv, The Venerean disease, 
to which they say, he has beene long wedded 
3 Addicted to venereal pleasuies. Also as sb,, 
a person of this character. 

x6ia Chapman Widowes T v 1 ij b. It will be such a 
cooler To my Venerean Gentlemans hot liuer 1631 Mabbe 
Celesima xiv. 156 Just about this timerise, ,youi Yenereans 
and love-sicke soules, such as our master 

Venereo’logy, Med f. as next + -ologt.] 
The science or study of venereal diseases, 
xgoo in GouhPs Med, Diet (ed. 5 ). 

t Veue reous, a. Obs. Also 6 veuereus. 
[f. h. venere-us (whence It, Sp., Pg veneteo) + 
-ous Cf. OF. veneremx and Veneeious <i.] 

1. Of persons (or animals) Addicted to, desirous 
of, sexual enjoyment , libidinous, lustful 

1309 Barclay Shyp of Folys (1570) 115 Venereous people 
haue all their whole pleasaunce , Their vice to nounshe by 
this unthrifty daunce 1362 Legh Armory 95 The gote, 
saieth Isidore, is very venereus, but fighteth not therefore. 
1607 Topsell Four-f Beasts 300 There is no kind (man 
only excepted) that is so venereous and nimble in genera- 
tion as IS a Horsse or Mare 166a J Davies tr Oleanus' 
Voy Ambass 94 The Muscovites are extremely venereous 
1713 Deriiam PAys.-TARR/. (1727) 391 The Males are less 
than the Females [and] are very venereous. 

2 . = Venereal a. i 

1342 Udall Brasm. Apoph 204 The acte of venereous 
copulation * 57 B Lyte Dodoens 182 The Conserve of the 
floures thereof putteth away all venereous dreames, 2615 
G Sandys Trav iv. 307 In that heate and moisture are the 
parents of veneieous desires. 1630 Hubbert Pill Formality 
138 His sinful and venereous thoughts must carry him on. 
x6Si H More in Glanvill Sadducismus 36 Their having 
any lustful or venereous transactions with them 2795 



VENEEEOUSLY. 


95 


VENESECTION. 


M^ickmght Eftsi (1820) III. 297 This signifies the grati- 
fication of venereoiis desires, 
b. = Venbreai. a 2. 

1661 Lo\ell Hist Amm Mm 11 The greene caustick 
oil of brasse, cureth venereous pushes. 

8 Exciting or stimulating sexual desire. 

1611 CoRiAT Crudities 268 As for thine eyes, shut them 
and turne them aside from those venereous Venetian objects 
1626 Bacon Sylvet § 546 Upon the same reason Mushrooms 
are a Venereous meat 16^ Motteux Rabelais v xxix 146 
Salads, wholly made up of venereous Herbs and Fruits. 

4 . Dedicated to Venus. rare~'^ 

1592 K D. Hy^neroiom 79 Such hayre as Berenice did 
never vow to m the Venereous Temple for her Xholemmus 
Hence fVene xeonsly adv ; f VeneTeousness. 
1659 H More Inimort Soul iii vui 408 Theocritus 
merrily sets out the Venereousness of the Goatheard he 
describes i 65 s M N Med Medtctnse 65 Let a man that 
hath the Gout be venereously infected 

Veuerer. arch [f. Vbner*y2.] a huntsman. 

184s Browning Flight of Duchess x, Our Veneiers, 
Prickers, and Verderers 1^08 H Newbolt New June 
xxxii, [He] diove the point into the hart's neck, with the 
action of a venerer killing the real ammal 

Veneres, pi. of Venus 

t Vene rial, a-^ Obs. Also 6-7 -all. [f. L. 
venen-its, f. Vener-, Venus. Cf Vbnbbeal a ] 

1 . = Venereal a i. 

X531 Elyot Gov hi xviii, Thinking to remoue him fiom 
the faythe, rather by veneriall motions, thanne by sharpe- 
nesse of tourmentes 1552 Huloet, Veneriall pastime, aphro- 
disia 1589 Nashe Anat Absurdity Wks (Grosart] L 26 
Craftie Cupid meditates new shifts, which each amorous 
Courtier by his veneriall experience may coniecturallie 
concerned 1615 Crooke Sedy of Man 553 Those that do 
too much follow venerial combats haue their eyes smal and 
extenuated 1636 Davfnant Plaionick Lovers in, I found 
him Lesse apt for our veneriall Love than Muscovites 
Benighted when they travell on the Ice 

2. = Venereal a 3 a. 

X377 Geancc Golden Aphrod Ep Bed A iij b, I (who as 
yet neuer receyued one poynt of discourtesie of any veneriall 
Dame) Ibid A ivb, Veneriall dames, and ruffling Nymphes 
X630 J Ta\lor (Water P ] .4 Ba<md'N\i^ n 93/2 Besides, 

I found a cursed Catalogue of these veneiiall Caterpillers 
who were supprest with the Monasteries m England 

3 . a Beautiful or attractive like Venus. 

x66i Morgan Sph. Gentry iiu iv 38 They described him 
like a martial man, when they would expresse his heat, 
when a veneiial woman, described him with a Mu tie 
garland on his head 

b Associated with the planet Venus. 

1683 Tryon Way to HeallJi vi (1697) 106 The coaler the 
Water IS when you put in the Malt, the Paler or more 
Venerial will the Colour of your Wort be. /Sid 109 The 
]gredominant Quality' . m Ale is Solar and Veneiial, viz 
Sweet and Balsamick 

4 . Employed m curing venereal disease. 

17. M Barrett in Morse Aiiter Geog (1796) 1 . 682 The 
next IS the venerial root, which, under a vegetable regimen, 
will cure a confirmed lues. 

Hence Vene xiallst, a specialist in venereal 
diseases 

x7^A Sutherland Med Doctr.l Introd 
21 Every disease, eve^ member of the body, has its 
particular professor The city swarms with Oculists, 
Aurarists, Dentists, Veneriahsts, Nostrumites, &c 
t Vene rial, tr. 2 Obs.~^ [f VenertI] Belong- 
ing to the chase. In qnot. absol 
x6i2 Drayton Poly~olb xiii 93 Of all the Beasts which 
we for our veneriall name, The Hart amongst the rest, the 
Hunters noblest game [etc,] 

f Vene rian, (and sb ) Obs Also 5 uen- 
eryau. [f. L venert-us, f. Vener-, Venus Venus 
C f. Venerean and Vbneribn ] 

1 Influenced by, subject to, Venus; inclined to 
wantonness. 

14 . [see Venerienix ] c 1590 J Stewart Poems & T S ) 
II. 78/192 Heirfoir to vichts venerian I quyt To form in 
verse virgilian per^ Thair facund fassons 1396 Nashe 
Scroll Walden Wks (Grosart) HI. izo Pigmey Dicke 
aforesaid is such another Venerian steale placard as lohn 
was 1608 Tarlton CoSler Canterh (1844) 133 In every 
house where the Venetian virgins are resident, hospitalitie 
IS qujte exiled, 

D. As sb. A person of this character 
xbosTiQiMK&LaPrimaud Fr Acad III 130 They name 
one man a Saturnist, another a Martialist, or else a 
Mercurialist, or a Venerian. 

2 = Venereal a . t. 

X448 Metham Wks (E E T S ) S7 Nwe radyffyid with the 
flame off ueneryan dysyre 1313 Douglas j^neid iv Frol 
92 Be nevir outset, m^’ne author teichis so, With lust of 
wyncj nor werkis veneriane X398 Sylvester Du Bartas 

II 11 410 A vast multitude Of since-born mongrels, that 

derive their birth From monstrous medly of Venerian mirth 
x6o2 Dolman La Pnmaud Fr Acad (1618) iii 734 Euen 
as the aire and winde coupleth and conioineth thing', 
seuered, so doth the Venerian power. . 

3. = Venereal a 2 

1617 Morvson /tin in 39 Because the beds are suspected 
for filthinesse of the Venenan disease, passengers use to 
weare lumen breeches of their owne 1630 Bulwer Authro 
pofuet 87 The Nose that is sunk into this figure by the 
Venerian rot 

4 . Venerian pear, the Venus-pear 

160X Holland Pliny I 439 The Barbarian or Venerian 
pears, which also be called Coloured 

t Vene riate, v Obs. [f L. Venen- stem of 
Venus Venus 1 ] itans 1 = Vitriolaxe v. 

1663 D Dudley Meitallum Martis (iBsi) 31 Sulphunous 
veneriated redshare Iron The Sulphunous Arceniall and 
Venenating qualities, which are oftentimes in Iron stone 


Venerid (ve'n&id) 2e)0l [f. mod.L. Vener- 
id-ae,l. Venet‘^ FIswat VenosI.] A bivalve mollusc 
of the family Veneridse, of which Venus is the 
typical genus. 

i8dx P P Carpenter m Rep. Snnthsoman Instit 1S60, 
2S9 The characters of the Venerids, the Cyprinids, and the 
Cockles 

t V ene rien, a and sb Also 6 -yen [a, OF. 
venenen (h. vinerteii).'\ = Venerian a. and sb 
CX386 Chaucer Wipe's Prol 6og For certes I am al 
Venenen [Corpus MS Venerian] In feelyng and myn 
herte is Mercian 139a Gower Louf III iir Ther mai 
no maner man withdrawe, Xhe which venenen is bore Be 
weieofkinde Ibid 130 Cams maior Ihe fifte sterre is of 
Magique, The whos kinde is venenen 1530 Palsgb 327/2 
Veneryen, belongyng to Venus, Venenen 1367 Gude ^ 
Godlte B (S T.S J 211 O wickit vaine Veneiiens, ar not 
Sanctis (thocht je seem hally). 

Venenlla raie~^ [Dim f. L, Vener-, Venus J 
A little Venus 

x6ax Burton Anat Mel in 11 in, He admires hei on the 
other side, she is his idol, lady, mistress, venenlla, queen, 
the quintessence of beauty. 

t Vene rioilS, <2 Ohs Also6-yous. [f L 
venen-us cf OF. veneneux and Venereous a ] 

1. = Venereal a. i 

1342 Boorde xsnii (1870) 246 Beware of Veneiy- 

ous actes befoie the fyrstc slepe 1394 Pi at JewelLho 8 
Salt IS very stirring m our bodies, and provoketh them to 
venerious actes. 1607 Walkikqton tr/ajpvii 44fa, Hee 
that presumes with his all-danng quill to put foorth lewde 
pamphlets, to set vp a venenoiis schoole. 1634 Sir T 
Herbert Xrav 19s T itulation m venerious exercises 1630 
Bulwer Auihropomet 242 Immoderate Venery or venerious 
cogitations 

b = Venereal a. 2 

1613 Crooke Body of Man 247 Their inllamation or 
exulceration breeds the venerious gonorrhiea or running of 
the reines 

2 = Venereous a. x 

1347 Boordt Brev Health Ivl 25 [A] man that is full of 
heare is euer venei lous 2362 Legh Armory 13S b, This 
prety Ruddoke, of nature, though be be not Venerious, 
yet [etc ] 1617 Morvson Hin in 41 Aristotle saith, that 

they who ride most, are most venerious. 1634 Sir ‘T 
Herbert Trao 146 [The Persians are] mirthful! and 
venerious. 

3. = Venereous a . %. 

x6ao Venner Via Recta vii 136 They are both somewhat 
windie and also venerious, especially the Parsnep 

Hence f Vene'xiousness. Ohs 

T347 Boorde Brev Health cccxxvu 106 This infirmitte 
doth come of to much venenousnes, specially used after a 
full stomake 1727 in Bailcy (vol II) 

[• Ve nevist. Obs. rare. [f. L. Vener-, Venus 
see - 1 ST ] One addicted to venery or lust 
1396 Firz Geffrey Sir F Drake (1881) 27 Cease to eter- 
niie in your marble verse The fals of fortune.tossed 
Venerists 1623 Cockkram 1, a whoremongei. 

Venerology, var. Venebbolost. 
t Ve'nerOTlS, o Obs. Also 6 venerus. [f. L 
Vener-, Venus * see -ous and cf. obs F. venereux,] 
1 = Venereal a. i 

1362 Bulleyn Bk Simples (1579) 10 Dandelion with 
Roses and Vineger. rebateth venerous and fleshly heat 
1394 Carew Huarte's Exam. Wits xv [1596) 265 Men 
who desire to satisfie their venerous lusts, do yet greatly 
shame to confesse it. 1603 Holland Plutardts Mor 655 
Hee was not so forward in venerous matters, nor given 
much to women xflai Burton Anat Mel iii 11 ii iii. For 
a remedy of venerous passions x6sx H More Enthvs 
Trt (1712) 37 A measuiable Abstinence, from all venerous 
pleasuies and tactual delights of the Body. 

2. = Venereoub a 2 

*597 /.egh's Armory 34 b. The (^ate, sayeth Isidore, is 
vene venerous 1607 Walkincton Opt Glass 60 She is a 
venerous bird x6sx H More Enihus Tri (1712) 23 For 
it is very hard to ftna an healthy body very comely and 
beautiful, but the same proves more than ordinanly venei ous 
and lustful. 

3. = Venereous a 3. 

2587 Harrison Descr Brit, n vi in Holtnshed I. 167/1 
The potato and such venerous roots as are brought out of 
Spaine, Fortingale, and the Indies to furnish vp our bankets 
2620 Venner Via Recta vii. 237 They aie of a venerous 
windy faculty 2652 H. More Enihus Tri (171a) z8 For 
what means this bold purpose but that bis judgment was 
overclouded by some venerous fumes and vapours ’ 

Venery 1 (ve'uen). Now arch Forms* 4-5 
venen, -erye, 5-7, 9 venene, 5 wenery, 5- 
venery ; 4 venorye, 5 -ur(i)e, 7 -arie, 7-8 -ary 
[a. OF venene (F vdnerie), f. vener L. vendri 
to hunt • see -bby.] 

1 . The practice or sport of hunting beasts of 
game ; the chase. Also aitrib. 

e 2320 Sir Trtsir ao6 On hunting oft he ijede, To swiche 
a lawe he drewe , More he coupe of veneri pan coujie 
maneiious £2330!?. BrunnkCA»v« fFocp (Rolls) 836 To 
venerje he gaf his tent. An herde of hertes sone pey met 
2422 Yonge tr Secreia Secret 247 Delite in honeste Play, 
and hit beholde, as bestis to chase in venurie 2486 Bk 
St. ABans evb. That is the first woide, my sonne, of 
venery 2377 Harrison Desa Bnt n xv, They daily 
ouerthrew townes, villages, and an infinite sort of families 
for the maintenance of their Venery 1602 and Pt Return 
Jr Pamass ii v 893 These are your speciall beasts for 
chase, or as wee Huntsmen call it, for venery a x666 [see 
Venatical a ] 2719 Boyer Diet Royal it, A venery Book, 
or Book of Venery 

2837 W Irving Capi Bonneville III 122 These veterans 
of the wilderness are exceedingly pragmatical on points of 
venery and woodcraft 2883 Standard 4 May 2/2 Other 


worthy pi ofessors of venery were glad to 'coach' him. 
1891 J G Austin Betty Alden iio lis bad venene when 
you have trapped a wolf to let him go free on the chance 
some other man will finish your work 

b la the phrases beasts, game, hounds of venery. 
C1400 Maundev. (Roxb) xxm 103 All maner of wylde 
bestez of wenery, as hertez and h>ndez 2432-50 tr Higdea 
(Rolls) VI 379 That place havj nge in hit diverse kyndes 
of bestes of venery c 1430 Pol , Rel,^ L Poems (1903) 60 
Howndes of venery coste moi e then they aveyle 2339 Act 
31 Hen f'T'//, c. 5 Achace .fornorisshinge, generacion, and 
feeding of beastes of venery and of fowles of Warren 2363 
Q Eliz Let m Abp Parker Ctwv* (Parker Soc) 175 Keepet 
of park-houses, warrens, or other game of venene. 1387 
a AJL^ison Descr. Brit 11 xix in 206/x The beasts 
of the chase were commonlie the bucke, the roe, the fox, and 
the murterne But those of venene in old time were the 
hart, the hare, the bore and the woolfe 1603 G Owen 
Pembrokeshire (1892) 266 These beastes of chace are not m 
estimacion soe royall as the former beastes of Venerye. 
1760-72 tr Juan ^ Ulloa’s Voy (ed 3) I 436 Many beasts 
of venery, which feed on the straw or rush peculiar to those 
parts 1765 Blackstone Comm I 280 Forests are waste 
grounds belonging to the king, replenished with all manner 
of beasts of chase or venary 
*|* 2 . Wild animals hunted as game. Alsoy^. 
C1330 Will Paleme 1683 Hjndes & hertes, bukkes and 
bens and ojier bestes wilde, of alle fair venorye pat falles to 
metes CX440 Ipomydou 413 This lady to hjr mete g^an 
gone, And of venery had hyr fille. For they had take game 
at wille 1470-85 Malory Arthur x Ixxxvii 568 In the 
meane whyle syr Tristram chaced and hunted at alle maner 
of venery 2539 Elyot Cast Helthe 29 Ihe hunting of 
them [sc deer] beinge not so pleasant, as the huntynge of 
other venery or vermyne 1330 J Coke Eng ^ Fr. 
Heralds § 3 Parkes full of venery, as bartes, hyndes, 
falow dere, wylde bores, and wolves for noblemen to course 
2390 Spenser F Q t xi aa To the wood she goes, to 
seeke her spouse, that from her still does fly, And followes 
other game and venery 2630 R Johnson's Kmgd ^ 
Cemitfm 113 Woods wonderfully abounding with venene 
iransf 1550 Latimer Iserm (1562) 114 b. They must hane 
swyne for theyr foode to make theyr veneryes or bacon of, 
theyr bacon is theyr venison 

*|*3 Aplace where hnntmg-dogs are kept Obs.’~^ 
1633 Uhquhart Rabelais r. Iv 242 The Venene, wheie 
the Beagles and Hounds were kept, was a little farther off 
drawing towards the Park 

Venery 2 (ve nen). Also 5-6 venene. [f L, 
Vener-, Venus Venus 1 + -y ] 

1 . The practice or pursuit of sexual pleasure; 
indulgence of sexual desiie 
1497 Extr Abetd Reg (1844)1.423 It was slalut, that 
all hcht weman be cbargit and ordanit to decist fra thar 
vicis and syne of venene 2335 Stlwart Cron.S'cot II 
430 As brutell beistis takand appetyte, In venene putting 
tbair haill delyte. 2567 Maplbt Gr Porest 34 Birdes 
tongue, IS an Herbe whose chief working is to prouoke 
Uenerie 2607 Dekker Northward Hoe iir, Venery is like 
'vsery, it may be allowed tho it be not lawAtll 2643 Sie T, 
Browne Rehg Med i. 8 30 A body, wherein there may be 
action enough to content decrepit lust, or passion to satisfie 
more active venertes 2698 Fryer h India ^P 378 
ISTor does it seldom fall out, from their aptness to Venery,,. 
that they are afflicted with terrible Manscee 1723 N 
Robinson Tk Physick 152 The Passions of the Mind have 
a gieat Influence, as also excessive Venery 1774 Goldsm 
Dat Hist (1776) III 197 If the tusks he broke away, the 
animal abates of its fierceness and venery 2803 Med Jrnl 
IX 139 He gave bimself up to bis former intemperance in 
'pints and in venery 2876 Gross Dts Bladder, etc i 1 
18 Occasionally it [1. e acute cystitis] is traceable to the 
effects of excessive venery, 

+ 2 , fg. A source of great enjoyment. Ohs. 

160Z Middleton The Phaemx iir i F4, 'Twas e’en 
Venene to me, y’faith, the pleasantst course of life a 1623 
Fletcher Noble Gent, iv iv, To me The fooling of this 
fool IS venery. 

Venes, obs variant of Venice. 

Ve'nesect, V. [Back-formation from next] 
intr. To practise venesection Hence Ve nesaot- 
ingppl. a 

2833 FraseVs Mag. VIII 690 He was once a great 
enthusiast for the venesecting art 

Venesection (venose kjon) Med. Also /3 7-9 
vensssection. [ad med or mod L vense seetzo 
cutting of a vein see Vena and Section ] 

1 . The operation of cutting or opening a vein , 
phlebotomy, the practice of this as a medical 
remedy 

a 1661 Lovell Hist A thin 4 Mm 327 The small pocks 
.are cured by venesection in the adult 2669 \V Simpson 
Hydrol Chym 78 Too much blood spent m venesection 
1767 Gooch 7 real I, 370 We must first endeavour 

to stop the flux of blood, repeating venesection occasion, 
ally 2792 J. Townsfnd Joum Spam (1792) II 39 Not- 
withstanding this repeated venesection, his pulse was 
remarkably full and strong. 2834 J Forbes Laeunec's 
Dis Chest (ed. 4) 67 Leeching has the advantages and dis- 
advantages of venesection, only in a less degree 2877 F. T. 
"StoaKitrs Handbk Med (ed. 3)! 29 To dimmish the quan- 
tity of the blood, either by venesection, or by local methods 
2676 Wiseman Surg. Treat. 1 111 16 The Fever which 
attends Pain is removed by Venscsection, or by the resolu- 
tion or suppuration of the lumour 2728 Chambers Cycl 
sv. Angina, In the external Angina, before any Suppura- 
tion appears, recourse is had to repeated Vensssection in the 
Jugulars 2754-64 Smblue I 233 In a woman 

of a full habit of body vensssection is necessary 1803 Med. 
Jrnl. XIV 307 The wishes of the medical attendant who 
advises vensesection 1884 Pye Surg. Handicraft 70 This 
expedient, with the practice of vensesection in general, has 
been out of fashion for many years now. 

2 . An instance of this 

2834 J Forbes Laennec's Dis Chest (ed 4) 233 The same 



VENESBCTOB. 


96 


VENGE. 


scene is Tene\%'ed after as many successive veueseclions 
184s G. £. Day Sunoti's Antni Cftcni 1 248 Uhe three 
following tables show the mean results of the first, second, 
and third venesections. J876 tr. lyagtteAs Gett ^Palk 3 
Change in the fibrin after frequent venesections 

"Veneseotor. rorfl—*. [Cf Venesect w ] One 
who practises venesection, a blood-ietter. 

i8go Coswopohtcai June 139 Our barber also acts as vene- 
sector. 

ITenesion, obs form of Venetian. 

■Veneso(u)ni, -sun, obs forms of Venison 

i” Venet, <1. Obs ran. £ad. L. wnef-r/j.] Vcnet 
colour, a grejish-blne colour. 

c x^5 MS Digly ggj fol. 224 '2 Loke ^at . }»e mennes 
clothing by coloured with venet colour h.it is water colotire. 
axKx Holvday Juvenal 226 Vegetius 'ajs that ships, 
which are sent out as spies, should have their sails of the 
venet colour, that theyma} not be discerned by the enemies 

■Vetiet, obs. form of Vignette 

’f'V’ene’tia. Obs~^ *= Venetian sb. a. 

*579 G* Harvey Letter~Bk (Camden) 72 Eloquence, if a 
man had it, were more worth then a payer of tatterid 
venetias in his presse. 

Venetian and a Forms: a 5 

Veiiycyen,Veneoien,6Venesien 5-6Tene- 
ciau, 6 -yciam, -esyan, -etyan, 7- Venetian; 
5 Venioyan, 7, 9 Venitian. 7. 6 Venytyon, 
Venysoyon, Veneoyon, Veneaion, 8 Venition. 
[ad. medX. Veneti&nsts, f. VeneUa Venice: cf. 
It. and Pg. Veneziano, Sp. Vemciano. In early 
use also a. OF. Vemcten, -esten, etc. (mod F 


A. sb 1 . A native or inhabitant of mediaeval 
or modem Venice; a member of the mediaeval 
republic of Venice ; more rarely, one of the ancient 
Vencti inhabiting the district of Venetia. 

*43* LtDC. Mincy Peetns (Percy Soc.) 4 Other alyens • . 
Florentyns, and Venycyens. e 1436 Lxbel Eitg Policy in 
Pol. Poems (Rolls) 11 . 172 The commodites. .of Venicyans 
and Florcntjines liid 175 These seyde Veneciance. 1328 
in Ellis Ortg Ltii. (1824) I. 394 His Highnes also liketh 
wcl the Frenche Kings Lettres to the Venecians for Ravenna 
and Servia. 1547 Boordk Intrad . JCnmul xmui (1870) 181, 
I am a Venesien both sober and sage Ihid 185 The Venjs- 
cions hath great prouision of warre. i6ax in Foster Eng 
' Faeiones Iiui (1906) I 337 1 wo gentlemen, Venetians, who 
are not unknowne to you 1693 Luttrell (1837) 

HI. 447 The Venetians, we hear, have taken several French 
ships. ax7isBvRMErt)«>M 7 iMev (1734)1! 129 The Vene- 
tians and theGreat Duke had not thoughtfit to own the King 
tiil then. i7Sd-7 tr. KeyslePs Tram (1780) IV 37 German 
bravery under the auspices of the Venetians. 1841 W. 
Sfaiding Italy ^ It fsl, II. *64 Ihere were other slaves 
besides Alohammedans in the service of the rich Venetians. 
1876 Bancroft Hist US. I y isg The Venetians pur- 
chased alike infidels and Christians. x88a Encycl JBrti 
XIII. 448/1 The Gauls, the Ligurians, and the Venetior 
Venetians. 

2 . pi. Hose or breeches of a particular fashion 
onginally introduced from Venice. Obs. 

*58* in Feuillerat Xevels Q, Elia (1908) 350, vi paire of 
Venetians of Russet gold Wncell Fermor Acc in 

Archssol Jral (1851) Vlll. 183 It for an ell half of brod 
tafl&ty to make him a dublet and vcny^ons 1598 Florio, 
Braeke, all maner of breeches, slops, hosen, breekes, gas- 
coines, Venetians. x6ix Cotgr , Chausses A la gigotte, a 
fashion of very close Venitians; old fashioned Venitians 
A x6x3 Harimotok Epigr (idi8] i, xx, A ^ptaine brought 
three yards of Veluet, & three quarters To make Venetians 
oowne below the garters. 

+ b. In sing, with the. Obs.'~^ 

339a Greenr Def. Coany-cateldug Wks. (Grosart) XI 93 
The Venetian and the gallogascaine is stale, and triinke 
slop out of vse. 

+ 3 A sequin of Venice, as current in India and 
adjacent countries, Obs. 

1898 Frym yJcc E India ^ P 406 The Money which 
pas.ses isa Golden Venetian, equivalent to our Angel 173a 
in J Long Unpubi. Rees 33 (Yule&B.), At this juncture 
a gold mohur is found to be worth 14 Arcot Rupees, and a 
Venetian ni Arcot Rupees 2833 Burmes Ttav. Bokhara 
(ed 2) I 90 You are then to piesent a handsome bow, and 
each of you eleven gold Venetians. 

4 . A closely-woven cloth having a fine twilled 
surface, used as a suiting or dress material 
x™ Lend. Gax No 4706/4 For Sale , Venitions, . 
Tabbies, and other Stuffs 2883 Simmohds Diet Trade, 
VenetMUj a nqe twilled fabric of carded wool for gentle- 
men s suits X899 Dady Neuas 30 Oct. 2/6 The newest 
dMigns in coloured tweeds, serges, coverts, meltons, . 
Venetians, beavers, and cashmeres. 

6 . elhpt. t a. A Venetian window. Obs. 

1788 Entick London IV 376 The body of the church is 
enlightened by two ranges of windows, with a Venetian in 
the center. 1779 STtp-orlHo. 61, His dusky Gothic windows 
have been contrasted to great advantage, with their Bows 
and Venetians 

b A Venetian blind. 


x8x6 ‘ Quiz* Grand Master \n. 167 They're soon disturb'd 
•—a Sudden rap Gainst the Venetians spoiVd their nap. x88x 
Emma J AVorboise Susie It was observed that no one, 
all through the daj, proposed raising that side-venetian. 
c. pi. (See quot.) 

188a CAUI.FE11.D & Saward Dtci, Needlew 314/1 Fene. 
iinns, a heavy kind of tape or braid, resembling double 
I^ndons. They are employed more especially for Venetian 
blinds, whence the name 
6. Domino i. 

1891 Centuiy Mag June 283 , 1 then put off niy sword, and 
puyn my Venetmn or domino, and entered the bal masque 
xf. adj. 1 . Of or peitainmg to Venice. 


*534 in Feuillerat Rezels Q Mmy (10*4) *86 A mnske of 
Mij patrons of galleis like Venetian Senatours XS93 G. 
Harscy Kao Lett IVks (Grosart) I 364 Who lionouieth 
not the security of the Venetian state. 1642 How cLt. For. 
1 ram (.krb ) 53 There is in Italy the Toscan, the Roman, 
the Venetian, the Neapolitan [languages], . and all thesehave 
severall Dialects and Idiomes of Speech. 1648 Hexham ii, 
De Teneiiaensche Zee, the Venetian Sea, or, the Gulfe of 
Venice. 1756-7 tr, Keysler's Trav (1760) 111 378 It is now 
some centuries since Padua has been brought under the 
Venetian 3’oke X84X W Stax muG Italy ^ It 1 st HI. 37 
The republic at first embraced the Venetian provinces of 
Bergamo, Brescia, and La Polesina. 1893 W G Collixg- 
'AOOD Liye RitsLtnl ii iv 147 The treatment of Venetian 
matters had to be indefinitely postponed 

b. Veneiian School, (a) a school of painting, 
distinguished by its mastery of colouring, which 
originated in the 15th century and reached its 
climax in the l6tli, ( 3 ) a school of Italian archi- 
tecture originating in the early part of the l6th 


century. 

(«) X748 Melmoth Ftiaoshome Lett Ixi (1740) II. 116 
On the contrary, the Venetian school is said to nave neg- 
lected design a little too much X859 Rusicix Tsuo Paths 1. 
§ 20 the Venetian school proposed to itself the representa- 
tion of the effect of colour and shade on all things 

(8) 184a Gwilt Archil § 349 The Venetian School is char- 
nctensra by its lightness and elegance , by the convenient 
distribution it displays; and by the abundant, perhaps 
exuberant, use of columns, pilasters, and arcades 
2. lu special collocations, denoting things char- 
acteristic of Venice, esp. articles actually produced 
there, or others made in imitation of these (Cf. 
similar uses of Venice.) , 

Venetian hall (see quots.) Venetian bar, in needlework, 
a bar formed by means of button-hole work on a thread 
or threads Venetian blind, a wmdow-blind composed of 
narrow hoiixontal slats so fixed on strong tapes as to admit of 
ready adjustment for the exclusion or admission of light and 
air f Venetian breeches, ^'V'ensTx AH sb, 3. Venetian It own, 
a variety of brown used for colouring glass Venetian carpet, 
a common make of carpet, usually striped, in which the warp 
alone is shown Venetian chalk (see quota) Venetian 
cloth, = Venftjan sb 4. Venetian dentil (see quot) 
Venetian door (see quot 1842). t Venetian earth, ? Vene- 
tian chalk Venetian embroidery (see quot ) Venetian 
enamel, a hard enamel used for the dials of clocks and 
w.itches Venetian filigree, a vaiiety of colouied glass 
Venetian ft ante, 3. form of window frame (see quot 2833). 
Veiuiiati glass, Venice glass Venetian-Gothic adj. (see 
quot) -^Venetian hose, = ^sns.’r\KSsb 2 Venetian mast, 
a tall pole ornamented with spiral bands of colour, used 
in the decoration of streets or open spaces on special 
occ.2sions, Venetian pearl, a solid artificial pearl Vene- 
tian point, a variety of pomt-lace Veneiian ted, satin 
(see quota) Venetian shutter, a shutter constructed on 
the same principle as a Venetian blind , hence Venetian- 
shuttered. adj Venetian sole, stitch (see quots ). t Vene^ 
itansublimate (?). the southern European 

shrub Rhus Coitnus Venetian swell, an organ-swell hav- 
ing the front constructed like a Venetian shutter. Venetian 
tale, a hydrous silicate of magnesia, t Venetian thyme (see 
quot ) Venetian turpentine, Venice turpentine. Venetian 
zurv/ikA (see quot ). Venetran vetch' see Vetch. Venetian 
(see quot) Venetian window {s^eqaot 1842). Vene- 
iian window-Uind,=yesaeb.9xi blind Also Venetian bead, 
^dollar, lace. 

185X-4 Tomlinson's Cycl. Usef Arts (1866) I 783/2 The 
''Venetian ball consists of a number of pieces of filigree glass 
racked into a pocket of transparent colourless glass. 1873 
Knight Diet. Mech 2702/2 V enetiah ball, an ornamentm 
form of glass for paper-weights, etc 2881 Caulfeild & 
Saward Diet Needlew 3x1/2 *Venetian bar is used in 
modern Point Lace. 1680 F Brooke tr Le Blanc’s Tram 
19s Some bracelets made of *Venctian Beads of several 
colours. 2791 in Harper's Mag March (1885) 533/2 Sur- 
charge for "Venetian blinds 1794 W Felton Carriages 
b, 148 The Venetian blind [is] frequently used as a sub- 
stitute for the common shutter and spring curtain XS40 
Dickens Old C, Sh^ xiv. It was easy to hear through 
the Venetian blinds all that passed inside. 188a Caulfeild 
& Saward Did Needlew 524/2 Another kind of braid or 
tMe IS made for Venetian blinds 1387 Fleming Coiitn. 
Holinshed III 1354 Walton rent his "venecian breeches 
of crimsm laffata, and distributed the same peecemeale. 
ffi7gx Ewycl Brit (ed 3) VII 774/2 "Venetian brown, 
with gold spangles, commonly called the philosopher’s 
stone. 1843 G. Dodd Brit. Manufi. IV 95 ‘"Venetian ’ 
carpets were never, it has been asserted, made at Venice at 
all. 1868 U S Commissioner Agnc (1869) 51 Carpet^ 

treble ingrain, three ply, and worsted chain Venetian 1839 
Ure Diet Alts 1271 "Venetian chalk is Steatite 1883 
SiMMONDS Did. Trade, Venetian chalk, a white compact 
laic or steatite, used for marking on cloth c 2790 Encycl, 

Brit (ed. 3) VI 404/2 A new suit of French and "Venetian 
cloths, igoo Daily News 6 Jan 6/6 Venetian cloth is, next 
to panne, still the favourite material for dresses. z88i 
A i chit Diet., * Venetian dentil, a molding consisting of a 
fillet with its sides cut alternately into notches, which 
reara the middle of the face, and produce the effect of a 
double row of dentils 1826 in Foster Eng. Factories India 
"Venetian doller will yeald smahmudis 
w 1 Burlington 36 Inutating- 

Fools Who [ate] Proud to catch cold at a "Venetian door 
ax744.~Hor Sat. 11, vi igt Palladian walls, Venetian 
roofs, and Stucco floors 1843 Gwilt 
.drrmr, 1030 Venetian door, a door having side lights on 
eimh Side for lighting an entrance hall 1660 J H[arding] 
Baal Val^ 123 Mix one part of this 

Salt With three parts of "Venetian Earth. i88a Caulfeild 
<£ bAWARD Diet Needlew 5ia/i "Venetian embroidery, is 
w Work and Strasbourg Embroidery, 

*837 Hebert <J- 

enamelling the "Venetian 
rw *®S *-4 Tomlinson's Cycl 

^ The "Venetian filigree con- 

R ‘"0 enamel 2833 Loudon Encycl 

Aichtt 1 158s Fix a large solid "Venetian frame (a frame in 


three divisions, the In o side divisions being nan ower than 
the centre one) 2842 Gwilt Archil 639 Venetian deal 
cased frames 1845 Eniycl Metrop Index 130/2 "Venetian 
Glahs 187s Knight Dirf Hfcc/i, 2703/1 The Venetian-glass 
ball [see Venetian ball, quot 1832-4] 1867 Chambers's 

Encycl. IX. 748/1 ‘"Venetian-Gothic ’[style of architecture] 
indicates the peculiar phase of that style so common in 
Venice and the north of Italy 1383 Siubbfs Anat 
Abus E 3, The "Venetian-hosen, they reach beneath the 
knee to the gartering place of the Leg 1883 Caulfeild 
& Saward Needlew 313/1 In 1634 Colbert prohibited 
the exportation of the "Venetian Laces into France 2883 
Haiper's Mag Jan gii/a The Strand being one blare 
of colour with "Venetian masts, and streamers overhead 
x8S6 Besant Chtldr, Gibeon ii xxxiii, There should have 
been joy-bells and Venetian masts with streamers and 
flags 1864 Chambers's Encycl VI 3/1 "Venetian-point, 
Maltese-pomt • 111 all these the pattern is flatter than in the 
Rose point 1877 & Gilbert hoggerty's Fairy i, Look 

at the lace 1 It’s Venetian point 1883 Mag of Art Dec. 
68/2 Richard III wore Venetian point at his coronation. 
*753 Chamber^ Cycl Suppl , Veneta bolus, a fine red earth 
used in painting, and called in the colour-shops "Venetian 
red x8z3 P. Nicholson Pnrrf 413 Venetian-Red is 

a native ochre, rather inclining to scarlet. 1849-50 Weale 
Diet 'lerins. Venetian-red the colours sold under this 
name aie prepared artificially from sulphate of iron, or its 
1 esiduum 111 the manufacturing of acids 1887 Bloxam C/tetii 
322 Red oxide of iron has been already referied to as oc- 
curringin commerce under the names ofcolcothai, jeweller’s 
rouge, and Venetian red 1786 Sixth Rep Dep Kpr, Public 
Rec App II 17s A method of manufacturing Silk and 
Mohair, .with' materials which have never before been 
combined or manufactured together [as wood, reed, cane, 
sti aw, etc ], and which is called (by the Specifier) ' "Venetian 
Sattin’ 1844 H. Stephens Bk Farm I 142 "Venetian 
shutters, which may be opened more or less at pleasuie 
xSgx Fhoiogr. Ann II p cxxxiii, The Plate, after exposuie, 
goes into back chamber, a Venetian shutter being opened 
and closed. 1897 Mary Kingsley IV. Africa 86 An infinity 
of files going into the Venetian shuttered window X803 
Shaw Gen Zool IV. ii. 304 "Venetian Sole, Pleuronecies 
Linguaiula. 1883 Caulfeild & Saward Did Needlew 
314/1 *Veneiian stitch, & term sometimes applied to close 
lows of Buttonholes as Fillings in Needlepoint Laces 1735 
Bant Diet s v Ulcer, A Solution of "Venetian Sublimate 
i7e& Did. Arts 6 ScuTN sv A, "Venetian Sumach, 

cotmns, in botany 1846 Lindley Veg Kingd 467 /?[A«j] 
Coitnus, Venetian Sumach of the English, has wood called 
Young Fustick xBBa Gat den 19 Aug 183/3 There are few 
more striking objects than a large bush of the Venetian Su- 
I inach. 1852 Seidel 27 '1 he "Venetian Swell is the 

only sort used in England xSSi C A. Edwards Organs 221 
It IS to Gieen that we owe the Venetian swell, which took its 
name from the resemblance it bears to the Venetian shutter 
a 1728 Woodward Fossils 1 62 This very much resembles 
what IS sold in the Shops for "Venetian Talc 2836 T 
'lHOMSON^r»,GRo/, etc. I 186 This mineral was formerly 
earned to Venice as an aiticle of commerce, being employed 
in medicine Hence the name Venetian talc 2348 Turner 
Navies Hetbes (EDS) 78 The greate kynde of thyme, 
wherof Dioscondes maketh mention of in Epithymo, is 
called nowe "Venetian thyme 2597 A M. tr Ginllemeau's 
Fr Chirurg 42 b/2 "Venetiane lerebentine. 2837 Miller 
EUm Chevi , Org tos, 48 parts of shell lac, 12 of Venetian 
turpentine 1755 Diet Arts Sci s v. Varnish, White 
vainish, called also "Venetian varnish, made of oil of 
turpentine, fine turpentine, and mastic 2867 Ure's Diet 
Arts (ed 6) HI 984 *Venetian white, a carefully pre- 

f ared ewbonate of lead 1779 Shaw Hist Moray (1882) 
347 It is lighted, besides several windows in the side- walls, 
by a "Venetian window in the western gavel. 2837 Lock- 
hart Scott IV. V 148 A square small 100m It had but a 
single Venetian window, 2842 Francis Arts, Venetian 
window, a window in three separate apertures, the two side 
ones being narrow, and separated from the centre by timber 
only xpba Public Advertiser 23 May 3/2 "Venetian 
Window Blinds made by Edward Bevan 

Venetianed (vfn* Jand), a. [f. Venetian sb. 
5b] Furnished with Venetian blinds or shutters 
1B39 Fraser's Mag XIX 566 Through the open Vene- 
tianed window I caught a passing glimpse 2834 Stocqueler 
Handbk Brtt,lHdiai33 The airy little bauleahs, with their 
light venetian'd rooms x88i Mrs C Praed Policy ^ P 
III 37 Along the white road, past the row of neat vene- 
tianed houses. 

Venetic (vfne-tik), a. [f. L. Venet-I or 
Venet-ta + -10.] Of or pertaining to the ancient 
Veneti or their country, or to the modem province 
of Venice 

i88q Eik^cI Brit XIII 494/1 The population of the 
Venetian cities is ‘Venetian ' m language, but the country 
districts are in various ways Venetic 2902 Nature 2 Jan 
212/2 Inscriptions on the outside of their rims, said to be in 
Venetic or old North Etruscan alphabet 2903 Ibid 29 Oct 
63s A large admixture of Albanian, Venetic, or Slav intruders 

Venett, obs. form of Vignette. 

Venev, Venew(e, obs. forms of Venue. 
■Veney, vanant of Vent 2 
■Veneymen, obs. form of Venom v. 
Venezaelan (venfzwfUn), a, and sb. [See 
def] a. adj Of or pertaining to the republic of 
Venezuela in the north of South Amenca. b. sb. 
A native or inhabitant of Venezuela 
2836 Penny Cycl, V 82/3 The congress of the Venezuelan 
Republic .at Angostura. Ibid 82/1 T he Venezuelan con- 
fess tOSiWH. Brett Mission tVork Guiana VI logFrom 
the Spaniards and Venezuelans they have suffered greatly 
x88a Caulfeild & Saward Die/ Needlew 514/1 Venezuelan 
drawn work -resembles the Oriental Drawn Thread Work 
and the Italian and Swedish Drawn Works 
■ 'V’eng(e, southern ME variant pa. t. Fang v 
tVenge, rj Obs, [f Vengbw. (if. Avenge j^.] 
Vengeance. 

2387 T Hughes Misf. Arthur 1, u, Whyshunst thou feare- 
full wrath" Adde coales afreshe— preserve me to this venge. 



VBUGB. 


97 


VENGEANCE. 


1S32 Chapman & Skirley Balln D 2 b, You must Lay in 
betimes to prevent muiinie A.inong the small guts, which 
with wmde of venge else Will breake your guarde of buttons 

Venge (vendg), v. Now arch. Forms 4-5 
vengyn (5 vengy), 4- venge (4 veme, uenge) , 
4-5 -wenge, 4, 5 iV, weng. [ad. OF. vengter, 
venger (mod F. venger, — lt vengiaie, Sp. vengar, 
Pg vingar)'—L. vindtcdre Vindicate v. Cf, 
Avenge o.] 

1 . a. reft = Avenge » i b. 

a 1300 Cursor M 534? For ):at }>ai na wight drightin dred, 
He wenged him o )>am ful saie a 1340 Hamfole P sailer 
11. 5 When he venges him, liis vengaunce is cald woednes 
£1386 Ckauces Mehb 745 But lete us now putte, that >e 
han leve to venge jow, I say ye ben nought of might ne 
power as now to venge you. C1430 Lyog Mhu Poems 
(Percy Soc ) 31 Be nat to hasty to venge the on thi foo 
£1450 Mirour Saluacioim (Roxb ) 7a He vengid hym on 
his enemys horribly 1300 Fisher 7 Pemt Ps vi Wks 
(1876) 18 Crete laude and prayse is in wylde beestes lack- 
ynge reason, that they wyll forgyue and not venge themselfe 
vpon other weyker beestes 1581 A. Hall Ihad ii. 29 Til 
that ech one here of vs al, at wil and ease be plast With 
Troyan Dames to venge vs of Pans isppSHAKsAfM V, 

I 11 292 Tel you the Dolphin, I am comming on, To venge 
me as I may 1817 Scott Harold ii xv, Thou shalt know. 
If I can venge me on a foe, igid Contemp Rev April 57B 
To venge themselves they pursued a policy of obstruction in 
the Diet 

b trails. = Avenge®, r. 

cisas Melr Horn 137 Ef thou piai Godd that he Apon 
thi nils venge the c 1340 Hamfole Pr Const, 5333 Haly 
Loverd, How lange sal be ar J>ow venge our hlude Of our 
enemys Jiat in ertbe duelles C1440 Gesia Rom. x ao 
(Harl MS ), Do vs to knowe, if }>er be ony |>at ^retenith 
f>e. For we ben redy to venge )ie ^1450 Lovclich Gsasl 
Ivi 435 Thus owre loid venged kyng Lawncelot certayn 
1581 A Hall Jltad i 16, 1 gieatly dread, hir sonne to 
venge, obtainde some suit she hath 1590 Greene Orlando 
Fnrtoso 1093 Now let vs seeke to venge the Lampe of 
Fi ance That lately ia as eclipsed in Angelica. 1613 Hey- 
woon Braz Age 11 11 , 1 sw*eare to venge the (}ods that 
goueme Sea and Sunne. 1814 Soott Lord of Isles in xxix, 
With this he cross'd the murderer's path, And venged young 
Allan well I 1687 Bowen y^nr/dfiv 656 , 1 have Venged 
a beloved one, meted a brother measure for guilt 
o /ass = Avenge w i c. 

£1380 WicLiF IfTis (18S0) 24 For to plede, for to fijtte 
and to be vengid on men |iAt don ajenst here wille, wor. 
schipe, or profit 2390 Gower Cast/' I 202 Bot I wol make 
this beheste, I schal be venged er I go e 1400 Ptlgr Sowle 
(Caxtonlit Ivii (1859) SSi I myght liaue ben fully venged 
vpon the 148a Cov Leei Bk n 441 Be-cause (>e seid 
Laurens .feyned maters to Jientent to haiie be venged for 
|>e due punysshement yeven to hym be (le seid Maire. 1489 
Caxton Fayies qf A i i j They that gretly be vengid on 
their enemyes. x6ii B Jonson Catiline 11 1 , 1 should be 
light sorry T 5 have the means so to be venged on you 
t d. mtr. = Avenge ® i d. 06 s 
. £ E Alhi. P, B. 201 [He] Ne venged for no vilte of 
vice lie synne, .Ne neuer so sodenly so^t vnsoundely to 
weng liid 559 Felly he uenged Quen fourferde alle jie 
flesch J?ar ha formed hade, e 1400 Desir Troy 7333 Achilles 
Of fo kynges, bat were kild. Wold haue vengit of be 
velany, &, pe vile harme, 14 111 Arnolde Ckron (1811I 208 

A priest ought to be swete and softe more rather to foryeue 
than to vengy. aigoo Ratis Raving 3540 Traut nocht 
thine honore in a fulle, Naweng nocht quhiltfaiblud he cule. 

2 . trails = Avenge v 2. 

1303 R Brunne Handl Synne 3806 pys yche chylde toke 
hym to rede For to venge hys fadrys ded c 1374 Chaucer 
7 Viy'/«i I 6a (Harl MS }, In dyverse wise Theravys'.hjng 
to vengyn of Heleyn, By Pans done, they wroughten all hir 
peine a 1450 Mirk's Festial 44 T he thre ober also deyden 
on spytues debes, so bat, wythyn bre jeie aftyr, Thomas 
deth was thus veiiget c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon ix 
244, I praye god that I maye venge your deth vpon theym 
or ever I deceasse 1538 Starkey England 141 That hys 
ennemy may not pluke hym out at hys lyberty, nor yet iii 
such place to venge hys miury 1587 Turbcrv. Frag, Tales 
(1837) 160 To venge which deede, and cursed cruell acte. He 
slue them all i6ao Pyper tr Hist Astieai 11 13 Venge 
not my death vpon this faire Lady 1638 Sanderson Serm. 
(1681) II III We find our selves ready to fret at any cross 
occurient, to venge every injuiy, to rage at every light pro- 
vocation i8oa Leyden \nLife \ Poems (1875) 39 Thine the 
mighty boast I'o vehge each ancient violated bust. 1851 
C. Li. Smith ti t asso xviir xlviii. And much he hoped with 
such a fiery brood lo venge the felling of the precious 
wood 

t b. To punish (wrongdoing). Obs 

a 1340 Hamfole Psalter xvix 5 Wreth, b^t is vengaunce, 
bat he vengid in 30W be first syn with ded c 1373 Ar Leg 
Saints XXV (.yitlian) 116 .Syk wykyt wordisof dyspyt In bat 
dekine ware wengyt tyt 1401 Pol Poems (Rolls) II iii 
Thou seist .that charite is cliacid, to vengyn cure defautii, 
and mende us of oure mysse 

+ 3 . = Avenge v. 3 Obs — ^ 

a 1470 Harding Cki on lxv. 111, The Scottes and Peightes 
he venged & ouercam 

1 4 . To execute (vengeance) , to wreak (anger) 
by vengeance Obs rare 

1382 Wyclif yer li 36 Lo ' Y shal deme thi cause, and 
venge thi vengyng «i47o H Parker Dives tf Pauper 
(W de W 1496) iv XV 179/2 He is goddes mynystre, to 
venge the wrath of god in hym that dooth amys 
Veu^eable, and(7r/®, Obs. at dial Forms* 
4-5 vezLiable, 5-7 vengable, vengeable (6 
lien.-) , S vengeabyl, -yll(e, -abil [a AF veng- 
ahk (Gower), f venger Venge v. Cf. Vengible g.] 
1 . Inclined or ready to take vengeance or inflict 
retaliative injury (Cf. Vengeful a, i.) 
a Of persons (or animals) 

Very common c 1400-1530, in mod dial use = destructive 

VoL. X. 


c 1380 WvcLiF Sel ll'ks II, iBp For Jif he were deniable 
here no man myjte sufire his veniaunce 1390 Gower Coit/i 
II. itg Such a Sor is mcuiable, And ek the goddes ben 
vengable. e 1400 Lydg in Pol , ReL 4- L. Poems (1903) 48 
Where god list spare, a tygre is not vengeable 1421 Hoc* 
cLevf Mtn, Poiifis 133 Al'thogh bat shee were in this cas 
vengeable, Shee was in baf m partie excusable ^1430 
Mirk's Festial 140 Forto schew jou how vengabull God js 
apon hom bat hen lef forto sched Cristys blod 1329 S. 
Fish Svpplic Beggers 3 Whate tiraunt euer oppressed the 
people like this cruell and vengeable generacion* 1347 
^oioaoxlntrod Knenul xvii (i 870) 167 Theie is a beast called 
a Bouy, lyke a Bugle, whyche is a vengeable beast. 1373 
G. Harvey Letter bk (Camden) 138 To be notoriously 
revenged on this vengeable feende. ci6io Sir J Mklvil 
Mem (^35) 206 The Appetites of envious, vengeable and 
greedy Counsellors 1640 Bastwick Lord Bishops lu C 3, 
Who should prove the most vengable Instiuments of pei- 
secuting and oppressing Gods true children ^ x866 Gregor 
BanffsR. Gloss 232 Rottans are vengeable craiturs on young 
deuks. 

b. Of the mind, will, etc. 

1411- 12 Hoccleve De Reg, Pntw 2330 He rathir chees 
be disobedient To his vengeable wil, , Than be forsworn of 
bathe swoor so depe. 1313 Bradshaw 5 A Werburge i 1041 
His vengeable mynde was bymselfe to magnyfy Or destroy e 
hymselfe 1329 Cromwell in Meniman Life ^ Lett (1902) 
It 169 His Inique covetous and vengeable dtspostcion 
1340 Hyrde tr Fives' Instr Chr. IVom (1592) Hiiij, To 
keepe her lengeable mind unto occasion of revengeinent 

o Of weapons. 

e 140a Hoccleve ConM Fttgtn 179 Wei feele I bat deeth 
his vengeable bowe Hath bent. & me purposith doun to 
thi owe 1430-40 iVycliffite Bihle, Rom xiii 4 (C^daell 
MS ), For not wilhoiite cause he beiith the vengeable swerd 

2 . Characterized by, arising fiom, vengeance or 
revenge, cruel, dreadful. 

e 1430 Hoccleve Min Poems 71/128 pat the feend Ne 
sese hem nat in the vengeable day 1 c 1440 Capgravb Life 
St Kaih IV 1414 Je shulde_not suffien bis cristen foolk 
here Repreue oure goddis with swiche veniable maneie 
1309 Barclay Shyp^ Polys (1370) 201 For none This huit 
outchaseth which is so vengeable xs8a STANYHURSTy£»cir 
I (Arb ) 29 Such foickas the tyrant puisude with vengeabil 
hatred. 1627 H Burton Baiting Pope's Bull 18 lezabell, 
for all her vengeable malice and impotent fury, yet could not 
wreck it vpon Elias 

3 - As an mtensiie: Very great, severe, stiong, 
intense, etc. 

X332 More Confitl Ttndale'ii\is 655/2 As the chuiche of 
Christe is but one, so be there of those [heretics] a venge 
ablemaynye 1342 Udall Etasm Apoph. 49 b, He gave 
a vengeable check to those peisoues 1583 Stocker Civ 
W arres Lame C iv 6t A mischeuous mistakyng of a matter 
.biedde a vengeable snspition in the heddes of many 
x6ox Deacon & Walker Spirits fjt Divels ToRdr. 13 [They] 
will couertly flutter their wings, and keepe a vengeable 
coyle in Conuenticles and corners 
b As adv. = Vbngbably adv 2 
134a Udall Ei asm Apoph 7 Socrates asked wherfore he 
was so vengeable eagie X366 Pasquine tn Traunce 48 A 
vengeable la^ leape, or a sengeable lowde lye 1866 
Gregor Banf^h Gloss 232 He's vengeable greedy , he can 
hardly be honest 

4 . Punishable iaie~^. , 

1630 S Clarke Eccl Hist i (1654) 488 [He] deliveied 
him over to the secular power; Declaring that it was a 
vengeable matter to eat or drink with him 

Ve ngeably, adn Now arch, or Obs. Also 
5 vengably, 6 vengeablie, -eiably, veangeably 
[f. prec.] 

1 . In a revengeful manner , vindictively , cruelly, 
pitilessly. 

1412- 20 Lydg. Chi on Troy iv 2775 pis Achille of cruelte 
pe dede cors toke oute of | e taas, And vengably bond it 

a X450 Knt de la Four (1868) los Right so it plesed vnto 
God that he shulde deye vengeably c 1489 Caxton Sonnes 
of Aymon xx. 453 He smote a knygbte soo vengably that 
he cast Iwm doun deed to the erthe. 1549 Latimer 4th 
Serm, hef Edw VI (Arb ) 103 So that they do it chariti 
ablye louyngelye, not of malyce, not vengeably, not couet 
ouslye X386 J Hooker Hist Irel mHolinshed II 78/1 
The Irish enimie vengeablie haue brent a great towne of 
mine inheritance in Meth, called Ramore 
1848 Anne Bronte Agnes Grey xiv, Miss Matilda, having 
vengeably thumped the piano for an boui, in a terrible 
humour both with me and it 

2 Exceedingly, greatly, very 
c 1330 Bale Apol, 113 But ye are lyke to come vengeably 
short X573 Lanbkam Let (1871) 12 It woold haue made 
mee, for my part, az hardy az I am, very veangeahly afeaid 
1607 R C[arew] tr Estiennds World of Wond 291 Some 
[priests and monks] haue bin so vengeably learned. 

Vengeance (ve'nd^ans), sb , adv , and a. 
Forms a. 4 veniance, -iaunoe, -y(e)au.iice, 
4-5 veuieaunce, 5 veniauns, -lawnoe, wen- 
launoe ; 4 venlounae, 5 vemons. 0 . 4 ven- 
gaxmse, 4-6 -aunce, 4-5 -ance, -ans; 4 ven- 
giaunoe, 5 -anee, 6 -ans , 4 vengeans, 4-6 
-aunce, 4- vengeance (7 veng’ance), 6 ven- 
genoe; 4 wengans, -anz, -aunce, -eans, -eanoe, 
4, 6 Sc , wenganoe, 6 Sc. wengence. [a. AF. 
veniaunce, once, vtng{i)aunct^, -ance, = OF. and 
F. vengeance (It. vengiama, Sp. vengama, Pg. 
vinganzd), f. venger Venge v ] 

1 . The act of avenging oneself or another ; retri- 
butive mfliction of injury or punishment ; hurt or 
harm done frCm vindictive motives. 

a 1300 Cursor M, 827 Son bigan wenganz to ki)>e Ibid, 
13184 But pis ded was said ful dere, Wit a greithful soth 
vengeance, c X315 Shoreham iii 248 He pat spillep mannes 
lyf, Veniounse hyt schel aewyte c 1380 Wyclif Serm, 


Sei Wks I 149 pis IS noo good pniier, hut mote axinge of 
Goddis venjaunce a 1450 Knt de la Four (1868) 37 She 
tulde that it was the uengeaunce of God that fell on her, 
the whiche she had welle deserued 1474 Caxton Ckesse 11 
iv (1883) 53 For hit IS the most hyest and fayi vengeance 
that a man may doo 1333 Coverdale Ps xliii x Thou God 
to whom vengeaunce belongeth, shewe thy self. 1392 Kyd 
Mw ther I Bremen Wks. (1901) 2B7 The blood of the lust 
Abel cried for vengeance and leuenge on the murdeier 
1613 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 156 Diume mercie le- 
moued the Cbrjstians to Pella out of the danger, that with- 
out any impediment the floud gates of vengeance might bee 
set wide open for Desolations black guard to enter 1667 
Milton P A i 170 But see the angry Victor hath recall'd 
His Mimsteis of vengeance and puisuit Back to the Gates 
of Heav’n. 1737 Gray Baid 96 Stamp we our vengeance 
deep, and ratify bis doom X7ff9 yumus Litl xv, (1788)92 
The injuries you have done, demand not only lediess, but 
vengeance 1837 W Irving Capt Bonneville III 67 Alarm 
signals, to arouse the country and collect the scattered bands 
for vengeance 1891 Farrar Daikn 4 ' Dawn xxv. That 
in some way she rtgaided Biitannicus. as the ultimate 
resouice of her vengeance and despair 

b In the phrase to take (also t mf>i) vengeance, 
1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 6859 pe king si or he nolde abide, 
pat he nolde uerst nyme vengaunce in is side, a 1300 Cursor 
M 6094 i air goddes 1 me on wil wrake, O ) am mi wengeance 
sal i take c 1386 Chaucer Mthb f 49 Savii ge your grace, 
1 can nat seen that it mighte greetly harme me though 1 
toke vengeaunce CX400 Rom Rose 5780 God can wel ven- 
geaunce tberof take c 1400 Maundev. (Roxh.) xii 51 In 
taken of pe vengeaunce pat Godd tuke on pa ^ue citeez 
1460 Cafcrave Chi on iRolls) ic6 He receyved him with 
giete woichip, took veniauns on his enimes £1489 Caxion 
Sonnes of Aymon 11 59 Vei gance ve sholde take tbeiof 
1326 XiMDALC Rom xiii 4 To take vengeaunce on them that 
do evyll x6ix Shals Cynib v 1 8 Gods, if you Should 
1 aue 'tane vengeance on my faults, I neuer Had liu'd to 
put on this 1727 Bailey (vol 11 ), Avenger, one who takes 
Vengeance on an Offender. 1808 Scott Marmton 11. xxxi. 
Full soon such vengeance will he take, That [etc]. 1847 
Sarah Austin R mike's Hist Rtf III 17 The stiong city 
of Pavia, on which cruel vengeance was taken for the resist 
ance it had made 

O. Fei sonified or otherwise regarded as an 
entity. 

x6oa Skaks Ham ii 11 310 Aiowsed Vengeance sets him 
new a-worke 164a D Rogers A ooH/not 39 Left to conflict 
nakedly with hell and vengeance, till it carry them away 
quicke. xyzx Young Revenge 11. 1, Vengeance is still alive , 
from her dark covert She stalks in view K99 Campbell 
Pleas Hope i 395 Where was tbme arm, Cj Veniance ' 
a 1839 Praed Red Fisheiman, Look bow the feaiiul felon 
gazes On the scaffold his country's vengeance laiKS. 1891 
Marie A. Brown tr Runebergs Nadeschda 67 Then saw I 
vengeance beckon, it lit my path In } ears of woe 
2 . With a and pi An act or instance of retribu- 
tive or vindictii e punishment (Also as in l c ) 
a X300 Cursor Mf, 1592 For-pi in foimeof lujgement He 
tboght a neu wengaunce to sent c 1400 Sewdone Bab 14 
For the offences to God 1 doon Mary vengeaunces haue be- 
falle c 1440 yacob's Well 41 Feure vengaunces comyn to 
man here in erthe fir fals t} thj ng c 1480 Henkysom 
Fables^ Wolf 4 Lanih xxl. It crjis ane vengeance vnto the 
heuinnis hie 1639 Hammond On Ps cix. 6-10 Sad execu- 
tions, judgments, and vengeances, a 1704 T Brown Sat 
agst Woineui Wks 1730 I 56 He falls a willing pris'ner to 
her aims, Theie meets a veng'ance of ne'er ending haims 
1718 Pora Iliad xili 832 Vrith his full strength be bent bis 
angry bow, And ving’d the feather'd vengeance at the foe. 
1728 P Walker Life Peden [1901) I 155 Hasty marriages 
are sudden vengeances 1791 Burke App Whigs Wks Vl 
220 Taking, a ciuel vengeance on these deluded wretches. 
1838 Thirl wall XXXI. IV zoi Tbiasybulus anim- 

ated his men by the pi ospect of a just vengeance, 1873 
Miss Broughton Raney 1 45 , 1 am planning five disiinct 
and lengthy vengeances against Bobby. 

b In iropiecations, usually with <?». Also rarely 
without article Obs or aich. 

f a X500 Chester PI, xiil 164 Must we afore the pharisies 
appeare? A vengeance on them, far and neerel 136a J 
Hevwood Piov 4 Epigr (1867) 178 A vengeance on that 
lame lade 1391 Shaks 'IwoGentl 11 111 aiAteng'ance 
on't, theie 'tis 1604 [7 Chettle] Wit of Woman G 4 b, A 
vengeance pepper such biaines, as cannot btare one diaught 
of Ipocras X814 Scott Wav, xxx. D’ye think the lads 
will caie for >er stool o' repentance? Vengeance on the 
black face o’t I 

o. A person of a violent temper. 

1711-a Swift yml, to Stella 21 Mar , The D — he is 1 
married to that vengeance * Who would have her t 

3 Used to strengthen interrogations. ? 06 s 

1598 R Bernard tr. Tetence (1607) 167 Thr Where are 

the other? San What other in a vengeance xfioy Shaks 
C01 m I 262, I would they were in Ty her What the ven- 
geance, could he not ■ipeake ’em faire? 1620 Fi ter Rush 
28 His wife said vnto him t what a vengance needest thou 
to lake a seruant 7 1663 Butler Hud. i lu 213 But what 

a vengeance makts thee fly From me too, as thine Fneniy 7 
aiyypD Graham ff'szriwgj (1883) II 40 What the venge- 
ance uncle, sudna fouks die when they’re auld? 1828 Scott 
P M Perth VI, Art thou beside thjself, boy / or what a 
vengeance takes thee fiom the city, like the wing of the 
whirlwind 7 

4 With a vengeance : + a With a curse or 
malediction Ohs. 

1323 W Smith Memy lesls Widow Edyth (1573) D j b, In 
she goth, And came out agayna saying w‘ a vengeannee 
They must go by water. 1381 Hanmer yesuites Banner 
£20, Let such then goe with a vengeaunce, and leaue 
those toyas for Poets to prate of and let them preach better 
stuffe vnto the people. 1398 R Bernard tr Terence, 
Andrta ii. i, Abt hinc tn nialam crucent. Away with a 
vengeance get thee hence with a niischiefe* goe hence 
with sorrow enough 16^3 R N tr. Camden's Hist Eliz 
IV. 493 The Queene waxing impatient gave him [Essex] a 
cuffe on the eaie and bade him be gone with a vengeance. 

18 



VENGEAKCELY. 


98 


VBlSriAL. 


J673 ViMgarfr jV»«/a>'rffHindle>) III B You areland'SicIi. 
now, and not sea-sick, u ith a vengeance to you for me. 1S36 
Casivle in Fronde Ltfi tn London I 70 Why not quit 
literature— with a vengeance to tt— and turn, were it even 
to sheep herding^ 

b. As an intensive With great force or vio- 
lence ; in an extreme degree , to an unusual extent 
1568 V SxiNNFR tr. Momtanus' Inqmsitwtt 24 b, He shall 
come downe with a sengeaunce. 1594 Greene & Lodge 
Looking Gi, I. 11- 236 A plaister that mends him with a 
vene vengeance. i6ix Midoletov & Ufkker Roaring 
Girte M i, Are you too well, too happy ’ A lex With a ven 
geance 1654 H L'^travge Chas I (1655) 88 Ihe furious 
multitude struck him down, and mailed him. with a ven- 
geance 1S73 [R. Leigh] Iransp Rek. 63 Accordingly he 
lays It on with a vengeance 1711 ' J Distsff ’ Char. Don 
kackeverelita 6 Diib is prosing the.. Existence of G> ants 
With a Vengeance 1761 Foote Liar ii Wks 1799 1 293 
His friends gloss over ms foible, by calling him an agree- 
able novelist: and so he is, with a vengeance 1834 L 
RtTcHiE ll'and By A«/nf 04 Some readers will think that we 
are drawing our traveller's how with a vengeance 1867 M 
AnKoi.1> Celhe Lii. 29 Here, at any rate, are matenats 
enough with a vengeance 

+ C. So With the vengeance Obs 
*®93 Tdnmours Touun 29 Thi-i is following the Dictates of 
Reason with the vengeance, 
f 6. As adv a Extremely, intensely. Obs. 

1548 fL Shepherd] Jo/m Bon ^ Mast person (1808] s Is not 
here a mischeuous thynge’ The IVIesse is vengaunce holye 
for all ther sayeinge. 1566 Pasguvie in Xraunee 41, I 
rememher that disputation. It is vengeaunce subtile Ibid 
44 They were also vengeance angry against the Pope 1607 
Shaxs. Cor It ii. 6 That’s a braue fellow • but bee's ven- 
geance prowd ai6i6Beaum & Fl Little Fr Lassiyerw 
I, How It grumbles ' This Sword is vengeance angry 
17x0-11 SvtiFT Jrtd fd Jan , It has snowed ternbfy 

all night, and is vengeance cold 
+ b- Not at all, never Obs 
^558 J - Hevwood Spider 4- Ffy xxvix 7 Vengeance the 
whit 1 am for their woordes the nere 
+ 6. As adj. Very great or large, Obs."'- 

FutBEcacE and Pt Pared/ Introd 4, I bought the 
Dooice because It was in Hnglish yet there is a vengeance 
deale of Latin in it 

7 . 


attnb. and Comb , ns veiigeatue-etyer^ -crying^ 
-octth, -scathed, -sword, -taking 
^ e 1385 Chaucer Melib p 65 For al-be-it so that alle tary- 
ing be anoyfut, algates it is nat to repreve 111 yevinge of 
lugement, ne m vengeance-taking, whan it is suf&sant and 
resonable. ciSig Cocke LorelFs B ri Cucsers, ehyders, 
and grete vengeaunce cryers. x6o8 Svlvestfb On Barias 
IV Schtauc xo6x Lordi sheath again thy vengeance sword 
a space. 1617 A Newman Pleas Fis, xg Haples wretches, 
OTth the meznoty Tortur'd of woe, and vengeance-crying 
Sins 1838 S Bellamy Betrayal 43 When o’erthrown 
In first rebellion, \eimeance scathed he fled. X844 Mrs 
Hrowning Ditc/zm Jllay xxviii, Ihou and I have parted 
troth,— yet 1 keep my vengeance-oath. 

Hence f Ve ngeanoely adv ; f Ve’ngrtaneer, 
£1440 Protttp. Parv 50B/2 Veniawncere, .veudicaior, 
ulior, vwdex iSaa Fletcher Prophetess 1 111, Yet I could 
poyson him in a Pot of Perry, He loves that veng'ancely 
t Ye'ngea&t, a 06 s In4vengauat. [a. 
AF. vengant (F. vengeant), pres. pple. of venger 
Vetobk^ Avenging; executing vengeance. 

liAMPOLE Psalter xcviii, 9 Lord cure god Jiou 
herd pairn- god t>ou wastil Jiaim merciahil, and vengaunt 
in all )iaire fyudyngis, 

Yengear, obs. form of Vekgeb. 

Vengeful (vcnd^ful), a. [f. Venge after 
revengeful. Cf. Avengeful a ] 

1 . Harbouring revenge, seelting vengeance; 
prone or inclined to avenge oneself, vindictive. 

a rS99 Spfhser F Q \ n. vt 48 [She] thinfces what punish- 
ment were best assign'd And thousand deathes deuisetb 
in her vcngefull mind ryor F Manning Paents 77 A worse 
Event The vengeful Cupid sent, xysa Swift On Himself 
vVks 1735 IV I 12 The queen incens'd, his services forgot, 
Leaves liim a victim to the vengeful Scot a 1763 Shen- 
STONE Inscription vi 24 Fan and flow'ry is the biake. Yet 
It hides the vengeful snake x8ia Covbe Syntax, Pic. 
Inresqne xxv 45a Again the vengeful foes appear'd, Again 
their angry standards rear'd 1856 Kane Aid Expl I 
XXX 414 One of them, the male, is excited — the other, the 
female, collected and vengeful 1873 Symonds Grk Poets 
1- 9 y lysses IS pitiless in his hostility , subtle, vengeful, 
cunning. ■ e , 

trasisj e xte Shaks Sann xcix, But for his theft A 
yengfuU linker eate him vp to death 1848 Faber SPir 
Confer (1870) 124 Wasted time is a vengeml thing 1879 
Geo, ^iot J^o Such iv. 159 An abandoned belief may be 
more eoectively vengeful than Dido, 

b. Inflicting vengeance; serving as an instru- 
ment of vengeance. Said of a weapon, tlie hand 
or arm, etc 

(«) «xs8S Sidney A. xvi xii. Thou shall ready make 
thy ven^full bow Agmnst their guilty faces 1593 Shaks. 


Odyss X *54 'The piiiud oppressors ffy the vengefur’worf!! 
1807 Cj Chalmers Caledonia I. ii, m 253 The victorious 
career of Ida was stopt by the vengeful sword of the 
valorous Owen 1869 Goulbourm Pws Holiness 1 t So 
“Jdd he bid the vengeful fire fall from heaven 
w) *098 Tate & Brady Ps cvi, 17 Her vengeful Jaws ex- 

rou^ht beneath tms ChieFs Command Not one escap'd the 
T? . *748 Johnson Krt«. /fKi« iVishes 

16B Kebellion s vengeful talons « 1800 Cowper /had fed 2) 
xxi 343 Allow no respite to thy vengeful arm Till ev'ry 
^ ® f®®* enclosed 

Ui actions or feelings : Characterized 01 


prompted by revengeful motives , arising from a 
desire for vengeance. 

X63S-S6 Cowley i7avni'eir lit Poems (ims) 328 Full tbnee 
six years they felt fierce Eglons yoke. Till Ehuds sword 
Gods vengeful hlessage spoke x54g Milton Eikon viii 
Wks 1851 III. 392 That choleric, andvengefiill act of pro- 
claiming him Traitor 1709 Prior Carm Sec xvii. With 
wise Silence pond'nng vengeful Wars 1774 Goldsm. Nat 
Hist VII 193 To us who seldom feel the vengeful wound. 
It IS merely a subject of curiosity x8x8 Scott Hrt Midi 
XXIX, Ihe fury darted her knife at him with the vengeful 
dexterity of a wild Indian X84S Ld Campbell C/uutcellors 
liv (1857] III 77^In no comp(R>ition that I have met with is 
there a greater display of vengeful malignity, 1874 GaFrN 
Short Hist, viii § 7 534 The Massacre had left them the 
objects of a vengeful hate 
Hence Ve ngefixUy adv., Ve ngefnlness. 
iB3a-x Ruskin Itenad 11 300 His dark hghtning-eye 
made him seem like his own Thalaba, "vengefully fired 
1844 Kinglake Eoihen iv. On he goes vengefully thirsting 
for the best blood of Troy 1^7 Aavanee (Chicago) ax July 


143/1 He looked at his mother vengefully 1727 

iful Temper or 


icago) ax 

_ . *7*7 Bailey 

(vol, II), *Vengefulti£is, vindictive or revengeful Temper or 
Nature. 186a AlERroiTU (1912) 134 He fainted on 
bts vengefulness, and strove 1 o ape the magnanimity of love 
tVengement. Obs. \a.. OF. vengement,f 
venger V-mi/av Cf. Avbnqbuent.] Vengeance. 

1338 R Brunne Chron (1810) 197, I wilTe of )>at felon n 
tak vengement, J)at so fordos my coroun xago Gowsa Conf 
III 282 His ognne brother therupon .Tok of that Senne 
1 engement. 1484 Caxton CurtaU a, 1 telle to the that thy 
vengement sbal engendre to the more greuous adueisytes 
tSM Watreman lardle Facions App 351 That thei should 
take vengemente vpon them, bothe by officer, and without 
1596 Spenser F Q vi. ul 18 Witnesse thereof he shew'd his 
head there left, And wretched life forlorne for vengement of 
his theft 

Vengenos, -enoy, varr VirNCEANCE, -anct 
+ Ve ngeously, ado Obs. rare. [Irreg. 
Venqh V. Cf. VENGBAKCBLr adv.} Violently, 
viciously 

XS99 Breton Miseries Manilha Wks (Grosart) II. 4a/: 
If 1 Old but even touch her, the monkie would set out tut 
throate, and me so vengeousite, that to it must the mother 
come. X824 in Spirit Pub, Jrnls {1825) 3** He came up 
to me so vengeously in the street, and 1 said to him, ‘ Cant 
it be done without fighting 7 ' 

Venger (vendgajt). Forms. 4-5 veniouT, 
•lere, vengere, 5- venger (5 wen-), 6 vengear 
(van-), [a AF, or OF. *vengeour {vangeor, ven- 
cheur, F veugeur) and vengteie, agent-n. f. venger 
Vengew] An avenger. ox rhet, 

a 134a Hampolb Psalter viii 3 pat pou distToy the enmy 
& J>e vengere. c 1380 Wvcuf Sel JVJis III 297 He is 
Goddis mynystre, vengcie into wrahbe to hym pat dop 
evyi 138a — /fhscix V 13 And Effraym wente to Assnr, and 
sente to the kyng vemour *447 Bokfnham Seyntys (Roxb ) 
S4 And this 1 wyl thou know for sekymesse That god is 
wenger of wyckydnesse 1483 Cath Angl 400/1 A venger, 
vindex^ vindicator ts*8 Tindalb Frol. Ep Ramans 
A nj, Thou woldest thatt their were no God, the auctor 
and vangear of the lawe 1390 Sppnser F Q. i, m 20 His 
bleeding hart is in the veneers hand x 5 oz Yarincton Ixoo 
Lament. Ti ag. iv viu. in Bullen O PI IV, I, he is well, in 
such a vengers handes, As will not wincfc at your imquitie, 
1863 Reader 16 Sept 309/2 Other champion of our cause 
^all come,, venger of his sire. 1881 H Phillips tr 
C/utmisso's Faust 10 The Venger's Vengeance smites the 
guilty head. 

tVe ngeress. Ohs. rare. [a. OF. vengeresse 
cF. prec. and -ESS ] A female avenger 
In quot e 1450 as the name of a spear 
^*374 Chadccr Boeth in, met xii. (1S68) 107 pe pre god- 
dess s, funjs, and vengerisse of felonies c 1450 Merlin xiv 
asg This kynge alain was seke of the wonndes of the speie 
vengeresse [F la lance vengeressel 1490 Caxton Etteydos 
XXVII 99 O cnielle vltryces, wycked vengeresses, Furyes in- 
fernalle & lusticers of belle 1847 Hexham r, A vengeresse, 
een lureeeisler 

t Vengesovr. Obs. rare. {f. OF. vengeis-on 
vengeance.] An avenger. 

138a WvcLiF Lev XXVI. 2S And I shal brynge vpon Row 
a swerd, vengesoure [r388 vengeie] of my boond of pees. 

— i^umb XXXV. 25 The hoond of the vengesour* 
t Ve'Jigible,a andoafe Obs. [vai. of VEhGE- 
ABLE a,'] 

1 . Vengeful, vindictive. 

1848 Cooper Elyot's Diet , Dtrus, vengible, cruell, ter- 
*S9S Locrine 1 11 x6 The desperate god Cuprit, with 
one of his vengible birdbolts, hath shot me vnto the heele 
1^7 Iopsell Fotir-f Beasts ifii Ihese also are the Epe- 
roites of the Lionesse bold, stony-harted, vengible 1809 
Holland Mat cell. 321 A vengible wayt-layer, .by 

uloudie nudges and displeasures doing much mischief 

b Grievons, severe 

i5oi Holland Pbny I 4 Impose they doe upon them hard 
ana vengible charges to execute 

2. Remarkable, extraordmary ARo as adv 

1594 Lyly Mother Bombte in 11, He spake nothing but 

sentences, but they were vengible long ones i6o> Centen- 
tio>t beiw Liberality 4 Prodigality iv. ii, Thornes, thistles, 
ana nettles most horrible stingers, Rauens, grypes, and 
mphons, oh vengible wringers x6io Holland Camden’s 
fellow in linking matters 
together, whereupon he came to be surnamed Catena, that 

d Ci)ai2) ’ 

Hence I" Te'iifflWy adv Obs 

® (Grosart) I 49 home as 

Vengmg, wW sb,: see Venqe w, 4 (quot laSa). 
Ve aging, ppl a p. Vbngb ».] Avenmug ; 
executing vengeance. 


c 1470 Gol 4 Gaw 759 1 hay fechtin sa fast, With vengeand 
wapnis of were throu wedis that wet xsp8 Sylvester Dm 
Bartasii i Imposture 495 So that th' oid yeers’ renewed 
generations Cannot asswagehis venging indignations. 1805 
Ibid , Sonn Late Peace xxvi, The fui le of Heav’ns venging 
Swotd. 

Vengit, obs Sc form of Winged a 
II Vengolina Obs [mod L , = F vengohne 
(Buffoii), from the native name in Angola, gi\en 
as bmguehnba by Mwaids] The Angola finch 
{Sermus angolensts). 

*773 Fhil I'rans LXIII 254, I theiefore educated a 
young linnet under a vengolma, which imitated its African 
master so exactly, that it was impossible to distinguish 
the one fiom the other 

Yeniable, obs form of Vengbable a 
•j* Va'lliable* a Obs rare [ad. late L. vem- 
shtlts, f venia . see Venial a i] Venial, excusable, 
pardonable. 

1846 Sir T Browne Psend Ep in xxiii x68 It is an in- 
suflerable delusion, and with more ventable deceit it might 
have beene practised in Harts home Ibid vn xix 385 In 
things of this nature silence condemneth history, 'tis the 
veniable part of things lost 
fao t Ve juahly adv Obs.—^ 

X646 Sir T Browne Pseud Ep v xxi 268 The Pictures 
of the /Egyptians were more tolerable, and in their sacred 
letters more veniably expressed the apprehension of Divinity 
Venial (vlmal), a.i and sb. Forms a 4 
uezual, veniale, 4-7 veniall, 4- venial , 4-5 
venyal (5 -ale), 4-6 venyall 5 4 veniele, 4-5 
vemel. [a. OF. vernal, vemel (mod F. vhnel, = 
Sp and Pg vernal. It ventale), or ad. L ventalts 
(rare), f venta forgiveness, indulgence, pardon ] 

A. adj 1 . Worthy or admitting of pardon, 
forgiveness, or remission ; not grave or heinous , 
pardonable, light • a. Of sin , spec m TTteol as 
opposed to deadly or mm tul, 
a 1300 Cursor M 27541 Bot Jiar-of es o)jer sines smale, 
pat clerkes clepes veniale Ihid M545 Man cals Jiam venial 
and light c 1340 Havpole Fr Consc 2638 pe saul pat es 
clensed wele Of al dedely syn and of veniele c 1386 Chaucer 
Pars T 287 In pis wise skippith venial m to dedly synne 
CX400 26 Fol Poems ix 85 In venyale synne longe to byde, 
Makep dedly synnes to growe grete 1483 Caxton Gold 
Leg 60/a Toswere lyghtly without hurte or blame is venyal 
Synne 1526 Ptlgr Ferf (W de W. 1531) iBo Whome no 
synne sholde defoule, ncyther origmall nor actuall, mortall 
lie venyall 1558 Bp Sev.Saciam 1 s If he hath 

lightly offended in any venyall synne, he pardoneth him 
*8x5 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 83 If I but tntch, to 
tutch s a veniall sm, Ihe pretty circle of thy dimpled 
Chin x68a Burnet Rights Prtntes Pref 33 That it is only 
a Venial Sin in any, to lessen the great authority of another 
a ’STOO tn Catk. Rec Soc Publ I3C 360 She bad rather have 
suffered a thousand deaths, then wittingly commitc y' least 
veniall sinne, 1737 Challoner Ca/A Chr Instr (1753)116 
By what Rule snail a Person be able to make a Judgmeut 
whether ms Sins be mortal or venial ? 1830 Scott Demonol 
11 56 The crime of the person who consulted the oracle of 
.■\pollo,— a capital offence in a Jew, but surely a venial sin 
in an ignorant and deluded pagan 1875 Jowrn Plato 
(ed a) 1 408 Those who have only committed a enial sins are 
first purified of them 

b Of crimes, offences, etc. 

1604 Shaks 0 th iv 1 9 If they do nothing, 'tis a Veniall 
sbjL iSmJ. Taylor (Water P )i)irGrego7yNottsence'^'ks 
I*®3t^4/* The^man that seeketh straying minds toweane 
all, From veniall vices, or offences penall 166$ Boyle 
Occas. Refl Pref. p x, I hope it will De thought a venial 
Crime, if in some of these Meditations 1 have not aim'd to 
expross Eloquence, but only to cherish Piety 1746 Francis 
tr Hot, Tat i iv 174 Thus, pure from more pernicious 
crimes I live Some venial frailties y ou may well forgive 
1796 W, H Marshall Rmf Eton II 115 The practice of 
pruning off the side boughs of Hedgerow Elms is a venial 
crime 1872 Yeats Gtowth Comm 56 Our own laws not 
mng ago punished forgery and even moi e venial crimes with 
deam 1876 Farrar Marlb Serm. aiv 134 Laughter may 
be the right cuie for venial follies 
1 0. Of an offender Committing a venial sin or 
offence Obs 


sjgff Mme D'Arblay Camilla I 225 The venial offender 
been released with a gentle reprimand 
2 . Of an error or fault : That may be excused or 
overlooked , of a light, unimpoitant, or trivial 
nature; excusable. 


we may gather, that if the fault in wordes be veniall, the 
fault in sentence and matter be mortnll 1639 Fullfr Holy 
IWar V tx 243 In the prosecuting and managing thereof, 
many not only veniall errours but unexcusable faults were 
committed 1699 Bentley PJial 336 He thinks it a more 
venial fault to make a mistake at Second hand after others 
*735 Bolingbroke On Pai lies xix 235 He, who would have 
been ashamed to participate in J raud, or to yield to Cor- 
ruption, may begin to think the Faults venial, when he sees 
Men, who were far below Him, rise above Him by Fraud 
and by Corruption 1784 Cowper Task vi 418 Witness at 
ms foot, The spaniel dying, for some venial fault 1825 
^oTT Betrothed Concl , This is a venial error compared to 
that of our ancestors 1876 Farrar Mat lb Serm xxxvi 
362 If a boy has committed some, .quite venial fault 
b In general use. 

z8o6 xnMrs. Hutchinson's Mem of Cel H 304 note. The 
account here given of Col Hutchinson’s motives lays his 
conduct fairly open to the discussion of the reader, who 
will determine it for himself to be commendable, censurable, 
or venial 1809-10 Coleridge Friend (1865) 138 This was 
indeed a gross delusion, but, assuredly for young men at 
least, a very ven iM one too 1850 W laviuo Mahomet xvi 
(1853) 96 An act of plimder and revenge -a venial act in the 
eyes of the Arabs. x88o R G. White Every-Day Eng 79 



VEWIAL, 


99 


VENISOir. 


Mere provincialism in pronunciation is venial in compari- 
son with slovenly speech. 

1 3 ; Allowable, permissible , blameless, rare. 
IS97 Hooker A'tfc/ Pol v Ixxi §8 The lewes not doubt- 
ing that bodily labours are made by necessitie veniall, 
though otherwise, especially on that day [i e the Sabbath], 
rest be moie conuenient 1667 Milton PS iv. 5 Wheie 
God With Man familiar us'd To sit indulgent permit- 
ting him the while Venial discourse unblam'd 1725 Pope 
Odyss I aip With venial freedom let me now demand Thy 
name, thy lineage, and paternal land 

+ B A venial sin 01 offence ; a light fault or 
error Obs. 

c X380 Wyclif Sel III. 452 pou5 pis be synne, jit it 

is venyal, and not dedly, and venyals ben waschen awey 
wip preiens of a Pater-noster. a 1395 Hylton Stala Ptrf 
1 xxYiii (W deW 1494), Neuertheles yet shalt thou for this 
defawte & all other venyals whyche may not be eschewed in 
this wretchyd lyf lyft up thyn heit to god e 1425 Si Mary 
ofOtgntes I VI in Angha VIII 138/47 pof she so eshewed 
fro smal [sins] and veniela c 1540 Schole Home Women 
(1573) D iij b, And were not two small venialles. The femin- 
ine might be glorifide 15^6 Bell Suro Popery 111 ix 364 
Howsoeuer our late papists flatter themselues m their 
venials 1609 Bp Hall Disswas Poperte Wks (1627) 642 
It gently blanches ouer the breaches of Gods law with the 
name of venialls, and fauourable titles of diminution. 1671 
WooDHEAD St Peresa i iv 15 , 1 was careful not to commit 
any Mortal sin , but of Venials I made no great account 
t Ve uial, a - Obs rare. [Irreg. var of VenaIi 
a Venous 

*574 J* Jones iVaf Begum Growing ft Lvmng Things i 
When the heart is opened, it receueth Aire by the veniall 
aiterie, 1578 Banister Hist Man v 70 Galen seemeth 
rather willyng to call this veyne a certaine veniall passage 
or way. 

II Veuia lia, rd pl Obs~^ [L venialia^ ntxA 
pi. of ventdlis see Venial a.*] Venial sms or 
offences. 

1654 Gaytoh Pleas. Notes iv, 11 183 The peccadillo's and 
venialia, which never come into the black book 

Venia lity. ? Obs. [f. Venial <7 1 -b -ity ; cf. 
Sp vtmalidm, Pg veniahdade ] a The property 
or quality of being venial, b. A matter of favour 
or giace 

X628 Bp Hall Seriu Wesint. 54 They palliate wicked- 
nesse with the fane pretence of Veniahtie 1654 H 
L'Estrange C/tas I (1655) 138 The Flemish Busses were 
soon reduced to intreat the favour of fishing by his 
Majesties comnussion a vemality the king was most ready 
to indulge them. 

Venially (vfmah), adv. [f. Venial at + 
-L 7 2.] In a venial manner, esp. in the way of 
venial sin ; pardonably, excusably. 

a 1240 Hampolb Psalter xvu 26 Na man is in eithe pat 
synnes noght venyally e 1386 Chaucer Pars T 1 288 pylk 
worldly thynges^at he loueth, purgh which he synneth 
venially. c 1440 Jacob's Well 80 perfore, takyth heed be my 
woordys, whanne je synnen in pride venyally, & wlianne 
dedly 1534 More Con^ agst Trth 11 Wks 1183/1 Wher 
as els in dede he had offended but venyally 1588 A Kino 
tr. Camsins' Caiech 227 Thay ar aduersaiies to the doctrine 
of trew religion quha sayis that ane lust man sinnes at leist 
veniailie in eueiy nid wark. 2608 Willet Heocapia Exact. 
659 A lust man in his good workes doth not sinne so much 
as vemally 1658 Sir T Browne Hydriot Ded , The 
Antients vemally delighted in flourishing Gardens. »4o 
Cibber Apol (1756] 1 128 All the faults, follies, and affec- 
tation of that a^eeable tyrant were vemally melted down 
into so many charms and attractions 1847 Fraser's Mag 
XXXVI 53 So it fares with genius which, when only vemally 
erroneous, is not to be forgiven 1B78 tr ViHari’s Machia- 
Tielh II I viii 249 If he sinned again however vemally, he 
would certainly be hung 

Ve'nialness. rare-^ [f. as prec-h-NESs] 

= VENiALirr. 

1727 Bailey (vol ID, Ventabuss, Fardonahleness 1755 
Johnson, Pardonableness, venialness ; susceptibility of 
pardon. 

Vemanoe, etc., obs ff. Vengeance. 

Venice C^e ms) Also 6 Veuysse, Yeaiae, 
Veii(i)ys, Vennys, Venes, 7 Vennis, Venis. 
Also Venus 2, [a F. Vemse — L. Vettetta (It 
Venezia, Sp. Venecia, Pg Venezd) . see def ] 

1 . The name of the city (the capital of the pro- 
vince of the same name) in the north-east of Italy, 
used attrib to designate various articles made theie 
or having some connexion with the locality, as 
Venice looking-glass, paper, point (lace), tinsel, vial, 
work, etc. (Cf. Venetian a. 2.) 

t Venice beam see Roman a * 15. Venice blue (see quot ] 
Venice crmun. Her (see quot ) Venice gold, silver (of 
Gold sb 4, Silver sb 4) Venue lac (see Lac ’ 2, quot 
1763) Venice soap (see quots.) t Venice sumach, Venetian 
sumach Venice talc, white (see quois ). 

tSxx CoTGR , Praineau A plommcSe, a Roman, or ^Venice 
beame, for the weighing of things 1598 Florio, Veneto, 
a light or ^Venice blew, a Turkic colour c 1828 Berry 
Eucycl Her I Gloss., *Veuice Crown, thecrown,or cap of 
state, worn by the Doge, is made of cloth of gold, covered 
with precious stones, and having two long ears, or lappets, 
pointed at the ends, hanging down at the sides. 1506 Poston 
Lett III 404 The [horse-] harnes of *Venys gold tgao-i 
Ree. Si Mary at Hill (1905) jio Item, paid for a vnce of 
venes golde lijs viijd, 1^35 Wardr Kath Arragan 26 in 
Camden Misc III, Fringid withe grene silke and Venysse 
golde 1558 in Feuillerat Revels Q Ehz. (igo8) 40, viii 
Aperns of white gowlde sarsnet edged with veniys gowlde 
frenge i8ai Scott Kmilw 11, Her hat being of tawny 
taffeta, embroidered with scorpions of Venice gold, c 1645 
Howell Lett. (1655) IV. 43 A new ^Venice Looking Glasse, 
whenn you may behold that admired Maiden Citty in her 


true complexion 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair Ixiv, The 
gieat Venice looking-glasses, framed in silver ax6Sx 
Fuller Worthies, Cambridge 1. (1662) 149 To such who 
object that we can never equal! the perfection of ^Venice- 
paper. 1882 Caulfeild & Saward Dirt. Needlew 5x3/1 
'Ihe fine Needlepoints made at Brussels were worn in 
preference to the heavier ’'Venice Points 1883 Mag oj" Art 
Dec. 66/2 Louis XIV had a passion for Venice point X574 
in Feuillerat Revels Q Ehz (1908) 234 Ritchly wroughte 
with 'venys sylver 1842 Penny Cycl XXll 171/1 White 
soda soap in a less pui e state is called Alicant, 'Venice, 
01 Spanish soap 1858 Simuonds Did Trade, Venice- 
soap, a mottled soap made with olive-od and soda, with a 
little sulphate of iron m solution, or sulphate of zinc 1597 
Gerarde Herbal 1293 The first is called Coggygna and 
Coccygna in English 'Venice Sumach, or Silken Sumacli 
1728 Bradley Did. Bot s.v Rhus, The Venice Sumach, or 
Coggygna, sive Colinus Conana. 1867 Chambers's hncycl 
IX.109/Z Steatite, or Soap-stone, is sold under the names 
of Briancon Chalk, French Chalk, and 'Venice Talc. 1547 
in Feuilferat Revels Edtu VI (19x4) 23 Tilsent [= tinseq 
whyte and 'vemce 1^7 T Brown Dispensary ii 'Wks 
1709 III HI 77 My cordials are all put into 'Venice Vials 
2839 Ure Diet Arts 4- Manuf 1298 When white lead is 
mixed in equal quantities with ground sulphate of barytes, 
it is known in France and Germany by the name of 'Venice 
white i860 Chambets's Eneytl VI 722/1 Venice White 
contains i part of Baryta, and i part of White Lead 1555 
Eden Decades (Arb ) 257 They esieeme nothyng more 
precious then drynkyng glasses of 'Venice woorke 
2. a. Venice glass, (a) a very fine and delicate 
kind of glass, originally manufactured at Murano, 
near Venice; (J>) an article made of this, esp a 
drinking vessel or vial ; (c) a Venetian miiror. 

The extreme hn ttleness of vessels made of this glass is freq 
alluded to in the 17th century 
(/t) 1527 Andrew Brunsivyke's Distyll Waters A 11 b, 
They must be made of venys glasse bycause they sholde 
the better withstande the bete of the fyre a 1583 in Halli- 
well Rara Mathem (1841) 4x Then they must prepare very 
cleareand whiteGlasse ; as fyne and white Vennys Glasse 
1626 Bacon Sylva §770 The Cry'stalhne Venice Glass is 
leported to be a mixture, in equal portions, of Stones 
brought fiom Pavia, by the River Ticinum, and the Ashes 
of a Weed called by the Arabs, Kail. 1673 A Walker 
Lees Lachrymans 13 Then Venice glass .cracks with as 
slight a blow as pots of courser clay 
(^) x^TAksckizqih E nglandw ■cn.va.Hohnshed\ 166/2 As 
foe drinke it is v>,uallie filled in hols of siluer in noble mens 
houses, also in fine Venice glasses of all formes 1591 
Sylvester Du Barias i 11 72 In a Venice Glass before our 
eyne, We see the Water inteimix with Wine. x6ao Gai akpr 
Marriage Duties 41 The more bntle a Venice glasse is, the 
more gingerly we handle it 2669 Boyle Certain Physiol 
Ess, (ed. 2I Absol. Rest Bodies 22 Having enquired of a 
famous .Maker of Telescopes whether he did not observe 
that the Venice-Glasses he employed would sometimes 
crack of themselves whilst they were yet in Plates 1688 On 
Death in Jane Barker Poet Recreations ii 44 Life is a 
Bubble , i'ls far more brittle than a Venice-Glass 
(c) 1850 Mrs Browning Sonn fr Portug ix, I will not 
breathe my poison on thy Venice-glass. 1852 'Thackeray 
Esmond i ix, On which poor Lady (^stlewood gave a rueful 
smile, and a look into a little Venice glass she had. 

b. Venice treaole, in old pharmacy, an electu- 
ary composed of manymgredients and supposed to 
possess universal alexiphannic and preservative 
properties. Cf. Tbeaclk sb, i c Now arch. 

Also occas called treacle of Venice 
x 6 ia Woodall Surg Mate Wks (1653) 95 A little Venice 
Triacle or other Tnacle 1635 J 'Taylor (Water P ) Zi/i 
7 homos Parr C 3, And Garlick nee esteem'd above the rate 
Of Venice- Triacle, or best Mithndate. x6gi T HIaleJ/Icc 
New Invent p. xxv, And as well may we be afiaid to take 
the Venice Treacle, because of its being long kept in boxes 
of Load c 172a W. Gibson FamePs Dispens iii (1721) 146 
Venice Treacle. This is also called the Tfieriaca, or Ti eacle 
ofAndromachus X7S3J Bartlet FameryuXu. (1754) 
323 Intel nally, for bites from 'vipers, maybe given cordial 
medicines, such as Venice treacle and salt of hartshorn. 
xjvj Encycl Bnt (ed 3} XVI 573/2 The Muscovites at all 
times reject as impure, rabbit, as^s milk, mare's milk, and 
Venice treacle x8ai Scott Kenilw xiii footnote, Orvietan, 
or Vemce tieacle,as it was sometimes called, was undeistood 
to he a sovereign remedy against poison. 

o. Venice t'urpentine (see quots c 1789, 1800, 
and TuaPENirNB sb i b) 
xw Fbamptoh Joyful News 43 Adde tberto three ounces 
of Vemse Turpentine. 1736 Bailfv Hoccseh Did s v. 
Agree, Mix the powder of white Hellebore roots with right 
Venice Turpentine. C1789 Encyel Brit (ed. 3) IV 567/1 
The kind now called Venice turpentine, is no other than a 
mixture of eight parts of common yellower black rosin with 
five parts of oil of turpentine What was originally Venice 
turpentine is now unknown x8oo£. DKzmv P/iyiol vi 84 
Thus what is called Venice turpentine is obtained from the 
laich by wounding the bark about two feet from the ground, 
and catching it as it exsudes 1848 J. Baxter Libr Pi act 
Agrtc (ed 4) II 278 'The ointment is made as follows — 
(Quicksilver, i lb .Venice Turpentine, Jib 1857 Miller 
Elem Chim , Org 503 The common varnish used for oil 
paintings and maps consists of 24 parts of mastic, 3 of Venice 
tuipentine, and x of camphor. 

Venie, var. Vent Obs. Vemeaunee, obs. f. 
VcNGEANCE. Veiiifice, var. Venepicb Obs. 
Veni genous, a. Geol, [f. L. type *venigena ] 
Of rock-masses : Bearing or containing veins of 
metal or quartz. 

18x7 Blackw Mag I, 421 A series of specimens of the 
diamond imbedded in a venigenous mass X833-4J Phillips 
Geol in Encycl Metrop (1845) VI 762/2 The intiicate 
character of the venigenous masses of Mousehole. 

'Veiiim(ouB, obs ff. Venom(ous 
tVenin, sbi\ Obs In 4-5 venya. £a. OF. 
ventn .—L. venln-um.'\ Venom, poison. 


c 1330 R Brunne CAron Wace (Rolls) 9003 Venyn for 
salue wy|> hym he nain, Als a monk to court he cam c 1380 
Wyclif Three Treat (iBsx] p xxxvi, As Cnst tcchi|> in riis 
gospel, hou batmen shulden. foisakehercumpenyeasvenyn 
[v r, venym] 01400 Apol Loll 57 liiacle is tumid in to 
venyn, and {iis Wt was foundun to lemedic, is foundun 
to dep. 

Hence i* Veniu v trans , to poison Obs.—^ 
a xsoo Prompt Perv 508/2 (MS. H ), Venynyn or ven- 
ymyn, veneno 

Ve UlUi sb.^ Chem. Also -me, -ene [f Ven- 
om + -in i ] A toxic substance forming the distinct- 
ive element in snake-venom. (In recent Diets ) 
Veniour, obs var. Vengeh. 

II Venire (vibai* rt). Law [Ellipt. for next ] 

I = next I. 

x66s Ever Tryals per Pais iii 31 Therefoie where the 
Sheriff ought not to retorn the Venire, he cannot retorn the 
Tales 1676 Ofice Chik Assize 82 In the mean time doth 
the Clerk of the Peace file the Venire, and the pannel with 
the Indictment. 2722 Beverley Hist Virginia iv vi 223 
A Writ of Venire issues in such Cases, to summon six of the 
nearest Neighbours to the Ciiminal 1771 E Long m Hone 
Every-day Bh (1826)11 200 You must have a for a 

jury, x8ai Archbold Digest Law Pleadmg Evidence 
4x5 Stating the names, &c of the knights and lecognitors, 
as in the venire 1825 Act 6 Geo IV, c 50 § x6 marg. If 
Plaintiff sue forth a Venire, etc. in order to Trial, and pi o- 
ceed not, he may afterwards sue forth another Venire, etc 
and try at any subsequent Assizes 
b. Ventre de novo, = next i b 
1797 Tomlins Jacob’s Law Diet s v Ventre Facias de 
novo. The following seem to be the cases in which a Ventre de 
Novo isgiantable. 1B85 Law xo App Cas 414 With 
out some such power [of ascertaining what the circumstances 
were] no judgment, except a venire de novo, could be gisen. 

C Vents e man, one summoned to serve on a jury 
under a -writ of Ventre facias, a juryman. U.S. 

1780 Vtiginia Statutes at Large X 489 An act for re- 
gulating tobacco fees and fixing the allowance to slieriffs, 
witnesses, and venire men 1895 Weekly Examiner (San 
Fiancisco) 5 Sept a/x Sheriff Whelan's deputies had ap- 
paiently summoned most all of the veniremen from the 
foreign sections of the citj 

+ 2 = next 2. Obs, 

1763 Ld. IIardwicke in Harris Life (1847) III 344, I 
believe he came in upon the venire 01 capias, & put m bail. 
1769 [see Venire facias 2] 

+ 3 . The place from which the jurois were to be 
summoned or in which the cause was to be tried ; 
= Venue 5 Obs 

X682 Luttrell Brief Rcl. (1837) I i8s Mr Grahamhaveing 
moved once or twice ibe court of kings bench tliat the 
venue might be laid in another county x68a Land Gaz 
No 1720/7 This clay the great Case between the Earl of 
Shaftsbuiy and Mr. Cradock came on in the Kings-Bench 
about changing the Venire out of London 

II Venire facias (vihsm rt f^‘*Ji£es). Law [L , 
lit, * that you cause to come Ct. piec.J 

1 A former judicial writ directed to a sheriff 
requiring him to summon a jury to try a cause or 
causes at issue between parties. Obs or Hist. 

X444 Rolls of Parlt V xxx/iTbissuejojnedandentred of 
record, and a venire fac’ of ye Jure letorned 1531 Star 
Chamber Cases (Selden) II, 189 'They have pursued seuerall 
venue facias letornable the First day of the terme of seynt 
Hillary next corny ng 1^3 Ludlow Churckw, Acc (Cam- 
den) 14 Fayde for a venue facias, xvj d 2607 Middllto'n 
Phoenix B 4 b, Youl get a Vemre facies to warne your lurie, 
a Decern tales to fill vp the number 1665 Ever Tryals , 
per Peas 111. 24 Of a Ventre facies To whom it shall be 
directed [etcj 1768 Blackstonb Comm III. 352 When 
therefore an issue is joined, the co'uit awards a writ of 
ventrefacias xj^oAmer Stale Papers Misc (1834) I 32 
(S tanf ), Juries shall be summoned by writs of venire facias 
182X Archbold Digest Law 414 The jury process is the 
same as in ordinary cases, namely, a ventrefacias and a 
habeas corpora jnratorum 1825 Ad 6 Geo IV, c 30 § 16, 
125 No former Writ of Venire Facias had been piosecuted 
in that Cause 

b. Vemre facias de novo (lit ‘ that you cause to 
come anew’), an order for a new trial of a cause, 
upon the same record, owing to some defect or 
irregularity in the first trial 
X797 Tomlins Jacob's Law Diet, s v , Netr Trials are 
generally granted wheie a Geneial Verdict is found, a 
Ventre Facias de Novo, upon a Special Verdict. 
i' 2 . A wnt issued against a person indicted of a 
misdemeanoui, summoning him to appeal befoie 
the court. Obs 

*483-4 Plnmpton Coir. (Camden) 10, I shall send you 
another [capias] with the Copie of your new suites and a 
venire facias against the ministre 1^9 Blackstone Comm. 
IV. 313 The proper process on an indictment for any petty 
misdemesnoi, or on a penal statute, is a writ of x'emre facias, 
which is in the nature of a summons to cause the party to 
appear. And if by the return to such venire [etc ] 

VeniB(e, obs. forms of Venice 
Venisoa (vemz’n, vemiz’n) Forms: a. 3-5 
veuesun, 3-6 veneson, 4 veneiaon^ ueneysun, 
4-5 venesotui, 5 Sc. wennesoue, 6 vennesotm, 

7 veuneson ; 4 venisun, 4-5 venisoun, 5 veni- 
ayn, 6 venioen, venniaone, 7 venizon, 4- veni- 
son ; 4-5 venyaoun, 4-6 venyaon, 5 venysone, 
-sonne, -sowue, vennyaonn, Sc, wenysoune, 
-son. 0 . 5 vensoun, 6-8 ‘venson, 7-8 ven’aon, 

7 (9) venzon. [a. AF. veneso(u)», veneysun, 
venysoun, ventsott, OF. veneson, veneisttn, veni- 
son, venoison (mod.F, venaison,~¥v venaizo, 

13-8 



VENISON. 


VENOM. 


100 


venaso, obs Sp venacion, Pg. veafUo, It. vena- 
gione) — L venditan-em hunting, f vendri to hunt 

The pron (ve'nz'n), gi\en as colloq by Smart in 1836, is 
now usual in England I he fuller (ve'ni/’ui or (ve niz3n)is 
current m the United States, and (ve’nis'n) is common in 
Scotland ] 

1 , The flesh of an animal killed in the chase or by 
hunting and used as food , formerly applied to the 
flesh of the deer, boar, hare, rabbit, or other game 
animal, now almost entirely restricted to the flesh 
of various species of deer. Cf b. 

a. a 130a Haoelok iT'ft Krane?, sy^annes, ueneysnn, Lax, 
lamprejs, andgodsturgun, 13 A' . 4 /w 3*33 (Laud MS ), 
lo mete was greihed beef & motoun, Bredes, bnddes, &. 
venjsoun 1387 Trfvis\ Higden (RoIIsl I 8g pe: etej> 
no flesche but venjsoun C1420 Liber Coeoram (1S62) a& 
A sawce hit is For vele and venjson, iwys. f i 4*5 in 
Wr -Wiilclter 662 /dec /iriTta, wenyson. c 1489 Caxton 
Sctines of Aymoit ura 463 Soo toke he a d\sshe that was 
before hym, that was full of \en3s0n, and sente it to hym by 
a sijujre ofbis. 11x500 R uniedie of Lotte m’^'^nxi^Chattier 

(rSJ*) 367b '2 Venjson stolne is aje the s»etter 1378 T N 
tr Cojtf /nifia 200 They sel m this market venwon by 
quarters or whole, as Does, Hires, Conies, and miny other 
beastes, whieb they bring up for the purpose, and take in 
hunting. 1598 Manwood AarirrrAbwri V (1615] 49 Amongst 
the common sort of people, nothing is accompted Venison, 
but the flesh of Red and Fallow Deere 1617 MoRysoa 
/etjt. 111 X49 Hares are thought to nourish melancoly, yet 
they are e-iien as Venison, both rosted and boy'ed xdya 
Josssi.Y's ^ew Eng Ranties 48 Bears are very fat in the 
fall of the leaf, at which time they are excellent venison 
1736 SiixaiDAN in Swift LeU (1758) IV 167 Our venison is 
plenty our weather too hot for its ^carnage 17S9 Gray 
JLeli , etc (1775) 363 Fell mutton is in season , , it grows 
fat on the mountains, and nearly resembles venison 18x8 
Scott Br Lamitt, ix, The huntsman's knife, presented to 
her for the purpose of making the first incision in the stag’s 
hreast, and thereby discovering the quility of the venison 
2837 W IxfitfoCa/i 111 63 The party hunted 

for a few day-., until they hid laid in a supply of dried buffalo 
meat and venison 1885 J G Bfrtsaw Bnt Aim Comp. 
70 The best venison for the table is supplied by the fallow 
deer raised in the home parks of England. 

p e 1460 J Russell Bk Nurture 689 in Babees Bit , 
Capoun, pigge, vensoun bake, leche lombard 2502-3 Rec 
St. Mary at Hill (tgasi 248 Payd ffor a reward for bryng. 
yng of venson x^ Manwood Lavtee Forest v (1615) 50 
Our eldest English writers doe call the same Venson, and 
not Venison Bat by what reason 1 see not X697 Dryutn 
^neid I 274 The jars of gen'rous wine He set abroach, 
and for the feast prepar’d, In equal portions with the ven’son 
shir'd 17x7 Prior Alma i 378 If You Dine with my Loid 
May'r, Roast beef, and Ven’Mm is your Fare lySoCowprR 
Prog}' Err 220 Turtle and ven'son all his thoughts employ 
1784 — Task IV 6x2 Whoso seeks an audit here Propitious, 
payt his tribute, game or fish, Wild-fowl or ven'son, 
b With ^(an animal) or defining term. 

c X290 J* Ettg Leg I 472 Huy nomen with beom into 
heo'B bchip bred 1 novj and wyn, Venesun of heort and 
hynd, and of wilde swyn <t 141x1 Sffr Itnoe De^re 324 
Storkes and snytes ther were also, And venson freshe of 
bucke and do CX410 Master of Game (MS Digby 182) 111, 
pe venysoun of hem [1 e. bucks] is regbt goode, and ykept 
and salted, as |>at of \>e hert. X545 Elyot, Aprugna, the 
veimon of a wylde boore. x6og Bible (Douay) 1 Kings iv 
S3 The venison of hartes, roes, and buffies X648 Hexham 
II, Net vnldt braedt vtea een Beer, the Venison of a wilde 
Soare, 1650 Fuller Pisgah i v 12 Venison both red and 
fallow, 1814 Scott Wax xiL note. The learned in cookery 

.hold Toe-venison dry and indiSerent food, unless [etc ] 
2852 Muhdy Antipodes (1837) 6 A haunch of kangaroo 
venison 2885 J G Bertram But Aim. Comp 70 A 
haunch of red deer venison is not much appreciated, as it 
is expensive and troublesome to cook 
o Ubcd allusively (see quot ) 

2579 Northbrookb Dicing (1843) 22, I pray God the olde 
prauerbe be not found true, that gendemen and riche men 
are venison in Heauen (that is), very rare and daintie to 
haue them there 

2 Any beast of chase or other wild animal killed 
hy hunting, esp, one of the deer kind Now arch 

X3 AT Alls 1S63 (Laud MS Hy charged many a sel- 
cou|]e beeste, Wi)> Armure & ek vitayles, Longe Cartes 
wi|> pauylounes. Hors & o\en wih venisounes. 1338 R 
Bkunne Chroii (1810) 64 Whan Harald or jpe kyng wild 
com (iidei eftsons In |>e tyine of g[r]ese, to tak |>am veny- 
sons ci4oa Sow lone Bab 5T I0 chase the Bore or the 
Veneson, The Wolfe, the Bere and the Bawson 1456 Sir 
G Have Law Arms (STS) 234 He sittand in a busk 
bydand the venysoun come stalkand by him stillely 1535 
CovBRDALE Istuoh li 20 Tliy sonnes lie comfortles at y» 
beade pf euery strete like a taken venyson 2588 Farkk tr 
Mcndozeis Hist China 9 One whole venison is bought for 
two rials, 161X Shaks.O'm^ iu 111 7s He that strikes The 
Venison first, shall be the Lord o' th*^ Feast 165X Cleve- 
LAxn Poems 12 The Ven’sons now in view, our hounds 
spend deeper i7a7[DoRRiNQTov] Philip Quarlli^ Ten to 
one but I may give you a Venison 1854 Thorbau Walden 
(1884) 30* One [hare] sat by my door 1 took a step, and 
away it scud with an elastic spring, the wild free venison, 
asserting its vigor 2876 Forest 4 - Stream 13 July 368/2 
When you see a ‘ venzon ', shoot him, shoot him, When 
you shoot a venson, send me some to cook 
Id. collect (See quot. 1603.) Now aich 

<u 1338 R Brunnb Chron (1810) 112 pe kyng Forsters 
did somoun, inquered vp & doun, Whilk men of toun had 
taken his venysoun ^1386 Chaucpr DocioFs T 83 A 
theof of venisoun Can kepe a forest best of every man 
c 140a Brpti 103 pe Kyng Elie was gon to pe wode him forto 
de^OTte and of venysoun somdele he bade tak 1464 Rolls 
Farit V 333 The surveyng aswell of the Verte as of the 
Venyson of oure forest, <xi5x3 Fabyan C/tmt i. clxxn (1316) 
Qo/a Vet therm is Venyson and other wylde beestes, and 
Powle, and Fj’sshe great plente. 1550 J Coke Eng if Fr 
Heralds § 6 Yousayyou have fayre forestes,chases and parkes 
full of venyson marvelous 1603 G Owen Pembrokeshire 


(i8gz> a6B The fyve sortes of beastes of the Voreste as alsoe 
the fyve sortes of the beastes of Chace, all which ten sortes 
are comprehended vnder the name of V enison x68o MoROrN 
Geog Red. (1685) 347 Their Venison is the \Vild Boar, the 
Hart, the Stag, the Fallow Deer and Hare, which are most 
excellent 1700 Tyrrpll Eng II 819 The Verdeiers 
and Foresters shall meet to view the Attachments of the 
Forest, as well of Vert, as Venison 1791 W Gilpin 
Forest Scenery II 17 Under him are two distinct appoin^t- 
ments of officers, the one to pieseive the venison of the 
forest, and the other to preserve lU vert 1854 Ikoreau 
Waltien xiii, I was interested in the preservation of the 
venison and the vert more than the hunters 
B xsg7 Constable Poems (1859) 75 Course the fearefulle 
Hare, Venson do notspare a x6x8 Sylvester Little Bartas 
484 Wks. (Grosart) II So Foi Him, the Mountains, downs, 
S. Forrests breed Buffs, Beefs, Sheep, Venron 

fS. The action or practice of hunting, veneiy 
Obs rare 

1390 Gower Conf. II 68 Ther scholde he with his Dart on 
honde Upon the Tigre and the Leon Pourchace and take 
his veneison 1398 Thevisa Barth, De P. R xv xxxiv 
(Toliem MS), Ihesemen gon aboute in large wildirnesse 
as wylde men, and lyuen by prayes and by venison c 1520 
Adam Bell, Chin ofChmgl., etc iv, They were outlawed 
for venjson, Ihese thre yemen euerechone 
4 . attrib. and Comb , as venison dish, plate, pro- 
vider, salesman, thuf, etc. , ventson-hke adj 
1567 Maplbt Gr Forest 74 b, His flesh is Venesonlike 
for the which he is so often hunted 1734 Arbuthnot m 
Pope Lett (173s) I. 340 My Venison Stomach is gone. 
a 1743 R Savage Progr. Divine Wks 1777 II. xao borne 
plunder fidiponds, others (ven'son thieves) The foiest 
ravage 1753 Chambers' Cycl Suppl s v , Thu*., in some 
places, the wolf and the fox are reckoned among the Veni- 
son beasts lisk Poultry Chron II 167 Thomas Pricker, 
Game, Poultiy, Pork, Venison, and Egg Salesman X858 
SiMMONDS Diet Trade, Venison-dish, a metal dish to keep 
venison hot at table Ibid , Vsnison-plate, a hot plate for 
eating venison on x897 Outing XX.IX 437/a A hound- 
master, gamekeeper, and venison provider 

b In the sense of ‘ made of or with, consisting 
of, venison’, as venison, dinner, pasty, pie 
1598 Shaks Merry W 1 i 202 We baue a hot Venison 
pasty to dinner 1665 in Maitland Club Miscell (1B40) II 
527 For Venusone py, 003 08 00 x68x T. Flatman Herac- 
litus Ridens No 28 (1713) I 184 The Whigs shall not 
always Rule the Ro<ist, nor the Custards and Venison- 
Pasties neither. 1721 Amherst Terras Fit No 1 4 To see 
the virtuous munificence of founders tost up in fricasees 
and venison pasties x8t8 Scott Rob Roy vi, IhornchlTs 
person, stuffed as it is with beef, venison-pasty, and pudding 
1841 Thackeray Gt Hoggnriy Diamond iv, Since my 
venison dinner and drive with Lady Doldrum. 1864 C 
Geikie Lt/etn Woods vi (1874) 117 Venison pie, for days 
after, furnished quite a treat in the house 
Hence 'Ve-msonlaea ppl. a, cooked so as to 
resemble venison. Venisonlworous a., given to 
eating venison nonce-words 
ci83t G C Lewis Lett (x^o) 10 People are very 
venisonivorous x88x Mrs A R Ellis Sylvestra II 29 
The venisonized loin of mutton 

Veui’taiiry. rare~‘\ [ad med L. vemtamnn, 
f vemte' see next.] (See quot) 

1853 Rock Ch 0/ Fathers HI u xu 213 The Veuitaiy 
w as a small book, in which the * Venite, eiuftemus Domino,’ 
with the appropriate iimtatonum, was written out, and 
the notation for the chant put beneath the words 


II Venite (vihsitt). [L and pers. pi imp. 
of venire to come] The ninety-fifth psalm (the 
ninety-fourth in the Vulgate, beginning Vemte, 
exuliemus Domino) used as a canticle at matins or 
morning piayer; the mvilatory psalm, also, a 
musical setting of this. 

<2x225 Alter R x8 busdoS et euench Gloiia Patri, & et 
te bminnunge of he Venite. ^2450 in Aungier Syon (1840) 
364 The two sustres that be tabled to synge the versicles 
schal synge the Venite and the first verse at matens 2657 
Sparrow Bk Com, Prayer 32 The Venite. O come let us 
sing unto the Lord This 15 an Invitatory Psalm. 1713 
Gibson Codex ynns Eccl Augl 299 Invitatories, Some 
Text of Scripture, adapted and chosen for the Occasion of 
the Day, and used before the Vemte 1853 Hock CK of 
Fathers III ii xil 213 On high feast days, the 'Vemte' 
used to be sung with great solemnity, by the ruleis of the 
choir 1877 J D Chambers Div Worship 134 The mode 
of singing the 'Venite', with an Invitatoiy siiperadded 
1899 A C Benson Life Abp Benson 1 xv 389 He had 
himself ushered to his place by the verger before the Vemte 
-fb. Venite book, a book containing a musical 
setting of the ‘ Vemte ’ , a venitary. Obs 
1^ livoeut Si. Mary’s, Scarborough in ArchaeologmIA 
66 £t unum Iibrum vocatum Venite boke X537 in Glassock 
Rec Si Michaels 127 Item iij pryntid masbooke and a 
venyte booke 2559 Dwtimmi Churckio MS 43 b, A booke 
of parchment conteyninge m yt a Venite booke, an ymnall, 
and a boke for diriges and berialls 

Venitian. obs. f Venetian Venizon, obs. f. 
VB.viaoN Venk, southern MB pa. t. PANci w.l 
V ei]kes(s, -is, -us, obs van Vanquish v, 
tVenliu. Obs, [a obs. LG. venltn (obs G 
fenlin, -lein , now fahnletn), dim of vane (G 
/fl> 4 »e) banner. Cf Banner j 3 .i 3 ] A company 
(of soldiers). (See also Vanlin.) 

xS4t Si Papers Hen VIIT {1849) VHl SSo [They had 
set up four] venlins [or banners, each of which ought to] 
Mnteyne[soo] 2587 Fleming Com/n. fir<;/i/<f<ie</ JH 1994/1 
They prouided the best they could to repetl them, appointing 
foure venlins or ensignes of lance knights to keepe a stand- 
me watch that night in the trenches 

V eu’mowse, obs. form of Venomous a 
Vemi(e, southern ME. variant of Fen sb 1 


Venuel (ve nel). Sc (.Tr) and north Forms 
5- vennel, 5 veiial(e, 6 weniiall, -el, 6-9 ven- 
nell, 7 venel, 7-9 vennal, 8 vannile , 7 vinell, 
9 vmnel [a OF. venele, vcnelle, vanelle (mod F. 
venelle) — Kom type *venella (med L venelld), 
dim of L. vena vein ] 

1 . A narrow lane, passage, or thoioughfare in a 
town or city , an alley or wynd Chiefly Sc 

1435 in Latng Charters (1899) 30 A land in the west gate 
lyand neste the comoune vennel 2439 Chatters, etc of 
Ldinb (1871) 64 Ihe cumon venale callit Sanct Leonardis 
wynde 2477 Eo-ir Abeid Rec (1844) I 36 That the 
alderman .pass through the toune to see the venalis that 
are closit 1531 A bst Protocols Town Clerks of Glasgow IV 
(1897) 43 The common wennel of the Giay Freris 1562 in 
Arclueol AEhana (1836) I 41 Two burgages or tenements 
lying together in Spycer Lane, abutting on a vennel called 
the Sionye Hyll 2609 Skene Reg Maj iSf Gif ther be 
any venels stopped, or bigged vp 2706 in M'Naught 
Kilmaurs xix 237 To seijd one man out of every house 
to lepair the high wayes and venniles. 1727 Rec Elgin 
(New Spald. Cl ) I 423 The vennell or wynd called Lossie 
or Carman’s wynd a 2774 D Graham Writ (1883] I lox 
Some through Preston vennal fled. 2859 W Anderson 
Disc Ser ii (i860) rc6 When he is away to hold the prayer- 
meeting down the Vennel 1879 N ^ Q 5th Ser XI 137/1 
In the town of Stiabane, Ireland, there aie a numbei of 
narrow passages, called ‘ vennels ', from the mam street to 
the liver shore 

2 north An open dram or guttei , a sewei. 

1642 in Heslop Northumbld Wds s v , Paid Stiothei for 
making cleane the common vennell befoi e Widdow W ilson’s 
doore, is a x8oo Pccor Suppl Grose, Vennel, a gutter, 
called the kennel elsewhere Northumb 2825 Brockett 
N C Gloss , Vennel, a sewer x88i Sargisson foe Scoap 
93 (£ D D ), Carry’t t’ viattei off beaath ways inteb t' 
vennels 

VeimeBon, -soun, obs. ff Veni.son ‘Venney, 
Venuie, varr. Vent^^ Obs Vennis, obs f 
Venice Vennisone, -ysoun, obs. ff. Venison 
'V enny, var. Vent 2 Obs , dial. f. Fenny a.'^ 

Venom (ve nsm), sb and a Foims ; a 3-6 
venym, 4 uenym, fenym (femyn), 4-5 weiiym, 
venyme , 3 ttenim, 3-7 venim, 4 wenim, 4- 7 
venime, 6 venimme, 4-5 wenem, 5-7 ven- 
em(e B 4-6 venum (6 Sc, winam) , 4-7 ven- 
ome, 7 venombe, 4- venom. (4, 9 dial , vemon, 
9 dial wenom) , Sc, 5 wennome, 6 vennom(e 
[a AF. and OF vemm (venpm), variant of vemn 
(see Vbnin 1 ) — L. venen-um (whence also It , Sp , 
Pg. veneno) poison, potion, diug, dye, etc. 

The change of the final n to m may have been due to dis- 
similation (a different effect of which appeals in the OF 
variant vehn and It. veleno), but cf ptlgnm, vellum ] 

A. sb 1 , The poisonous fluid normally secreted 
by ceitam snakes and other animals and used by 
them m attacking other living creatures 

The venom of snakes is secreted in a poison gland com- 
municating with the fangs, through which it is ejected in 
the act of striking 

a. cxaao Bestiary 239 m O E M/sc, 5 Oc he [sc a 
serpent] speweD or al 3 e uenim Sat in his brest is bred 
<2x300 Cursor M 14872 Stiangli was bis folk felun, Was 
nedder nan 0 mar _wenim C2325 Piose Psalter xin. 5 
Vemm of aspides, i nedders CX386 Chaucer Pars T 
? 193 The galle of the di agon shal been hire drynke, and the 
venym of the dragon hire moisels CX450 ht Cuthbert 
(Suitees) 6313 A serpent him our qweld , Hot his venym it 
did na sare 1484 Caxton Fables of .Msop v viii, Ihe 
serpent came oute and slewe the child through bis venym 
2555 Eden Decades (Aib) 67 marg, Serpentes without 
venime 2652 J Wright tr Cantu? Nat Paradox m 49 
Like Spiders which make vemm of Roses 

<zz^ Cursor M 20939 J?e neddei o venum sa stiang 
a 2340 Hamfole Psalter xiii 3 Venome of snakis [is] 
vnJire ]7e lippes of ba a 2400-50 Alexander 4797 As gotis 
out of guttars in golanand wedres, So voidis doun be vemon 
be veimyns schaftis 26x4 Disc Stiange 1^ Monstrous 
Serpent B 4, [Ihe dragon] will cast his venome about fouie 
rodde from him a 2645 Milton A rcades 53 What the 
hurtfull Woim with canker'd venom bites 2727-46 Thom- 
son Summer 909 He [sc a seipent] , Whose high con- 
cocted venom thro' the veins A rapid lightning darts 
2774 Goldsm Nat Hist VII ix 195 Ihe venom con- 
tained in this bladder is a yellowish thick tasteless liquor 
28x3 Byron Corsair i xi 28 Man spurns the worm, but 
pauses ere he wake Ihe slumbering venom of the folded 
snake 2822-2 Shelley Chas I, i 127 As adders cast their 
skins And keep their venom, so kings often change 1873 
Mivart Elem Anat 438 Poisonous sei pen ts huwevei are 
provided with an extra glandular structure placed beneath 
and behind the orbit This gland it is which secretes the 
venom 

+ b Of venom, - Venomous a 3 Obs 

23B7 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I, 322 pe^ bere be no giete 
bestes of venym, 3it bere beeb venemous atteicoppes 

2 Poison, esp as admmisteied to or drunk by a 
peison ; any poisonous or noxious substance, pie- 
paration, or property , a morbid secretion or viius 
Now rare 

a ciago S Eng Leg 408/207 Vemm ich habbe, strong 
i.novjh, bat ho so barof nimeth oujt to debe he worthb 
i-brcmBt 1297 R Glouc (Rolls) roroEchgias batberinne 
wexb, a^en vemm is a 2300 Cursor M 21055 Vemm he 
drank wit oaten watb. 2377 Langl P PI B xvni 252 
J or '"enym for-doth venym 1380 Lay Folks Catech (Lamb 
MS ) 1233 Whi schuld venjnn or stynk lette vs to visite men 
m presun? C2400 Maundev (Roxb ) xvii 80 If venym. or 
piiyson be bro^t in place whare J?© dyamaund es, alsone it 
waxez moyst 242a Yomge tr Secreta Secret. 195 Many 
kmgys that myght not be ouercome with armj s by wenym 
loste thar ly wis xey.'j Exjsas.'n Brunswyke’s Dtsiyll Waters 



VENOM. 


101 


VENOMED, 


C j, Water of the same is good to be dronke for venym and 
impoysonynge 1555 £oen Decades (Arb ) 108 Fogeda, 
throwgh the maliciousnes of the veneme [of a poisoned 
airow], consumed and was dryed vp by lyttle and lyttle 
1593 Q £i-iz Boeth i pr 111 6 Thou baste not knowen 
Anaxagoras flight, nor Socrates Venini, nor Zenos torment 
x6i6 SuRFL & Markh Countne Fcenne 179 Garhcke eaten 
fasting, IS the Countrey mans Treacle 111 the time of the 
Plague, as also against all manner of Venime and Poyson 
J 3 a 1340 H ^MFOLE Psalter xxx 5 As venome is hid viidire 
aswetmorsell cvsi^iiC Leg Saints \ I wil 

)iat |m drinke ]>e veiiome 1 sal Jpt gyfe C1430 Lydg Mim 
P oems (Percy Soc ) 186 Ther is no venome so parlious in 
sharpnes. Os when it bathe of treacle a lyknes C1480 
Henryson Orpheus ^ Eurydtce (Asloaii) 106 This cruell 
wennoine was so penitryf. As natur is of all mortall poisoun 
15S4 CoGtH Haven Health ccxliii 965 The houses and 
the houshoulde stufle, vnlesse they bee puiified with fire 
and such like, keepe their venom for the space of a yeare 
or more 1594 Shaks Rich HI, iv 1 62 Anoynted let 
me be aitb deadly Venome 1651 Hobbes Leuiath ii 
xxiY 173 Till (if Natme be strong enough) it break at last 
the contumacy of the pai ts obstructed, and dissipateth the 
venome into sweat 1685 Temple Ess , Gardens Wks 1720 
1 178 A great Preservative against the Plague, which is a 
sort of Venom 1797 Coleridge G Coleridge 
[trees] Have tempted me to slumber in their shade , then 
breathing subtlest damps, Mixed their own venotn with the 
rain fiom Heaven, T hat I woke poisoned ' 1896 Allbutt's 
Syst Med I 731 Infection of the deeper tissues and of the 
whole body is chiefly due to absorption of soluble venom 
from the place where the giowth of microbes is proceeding 
T^xo Conte/up Rev Mar 337 Fields of nightshade that aie 
sufficient to themselves in then own foul venom 

3 fig Something comparable to or having the 
effect of poison ; any baneful, malign, or noxious 
influence or quality; bitter or virulent feeling, 
language, etc 

a a 1300 Cursor M 15385 Of all vennn and of envi ful 
kindeld vp he ras E A Hit P B 574 pe venym 

& J>e vylanye & |)e vycios fyl,ie, pat by-sulpez mannezsaule 
in vnsounde heit c 1380 Wyci is IVhs (1880) 417 Jif manye 
wolden holde toredere in ]us bileue a3enus pe fend, it weie 
a triacle a3enus venym pat emperour prelatis sowen in ^e 
folc c 1400 Ptlgr SoiuU II xlv (1859) 5 * They have ben 
wretched and irons, ful of venym, of rancour, and of hate 
c 1450 Myrr our Ladye 205 God gaue mankynde fowde of 
lyfe whenn the enmy spued venym by a worde of lesyng 
XS09 Fisher 7 Penit Ps xxxviii Wks {1876J 79 They laye 
before a man venym pryuely hyd vnder the colour of apper* 
ynge vertue a 1369 Kixgcsmyll Man's Est vi (1580) 33 
That veniine hath infected the whole race 1607 Hieron 
IVhi I 361 Hamng in him the arrowes of the Almighiie, 
the venime thereof diinkii^ vp his spirit <11674 Clarendon 
Surv Leaiath. (1676) 168 The veiieme of this Book wrought 
upon the hearts of men 

^ 1308 Dunbar Tua Marat IVemen 166 To speik I sail 
nought spar I sail tlie venome devoid with a vent large 
1367 Saiir, Poems Reform iv ija I-at men be war, 
and keip thaine suire Fra weraenis vennome 1396 Dal> 
KYMFLEtr Leslie's Hist ?coi (STS) 11 aisQuhavenum 
verie poysonable and deidlye in Gei manie had souked out 
of Luther, and otheris Archheritikis 1399 £ Jonson 
Cynthia’s Rev 111 11, Well, I am resolv’d what He doe — 
What, my good spirituous sparke 7 — Mary, speake all the 
venome 1 can of him z6oa Shaks Ham n 11 533 Who 
this had seene, with tongue 111 Venome steep'd, Gainst 
Fortunes State would Treason haue pronounc'd 1673 
Marvell Con Wks (Giosart) II 467 He was gone into 
the country, swoln with his new hoiioui,and with venom 
against the fanatics. 171S-6 Hearnc Collect (0 H S ) V 
170 Dr Chailett continued his venom ag[ains]t nonjurors. 
Z73g Franklin Ess Wks 1840 HI' 416 A dose of venom 
appaieiitly piepared, and administered to poison the pro> 
Vince 18x8 Scott Br Lamm xxxiii. The venom of your 
present language is sufficient to remind her, that she speaks 
with the moital enemy of her fathei i860 Emerson Cond 
Life, Fate Wk-. (Bonn) H 321 Whilst ait draws out the 
venom, it commonly extoits some benefit from the van- 
quished enemy 

b With ^(sin, envy, etc.). 
a c 1315 SiioREiiAM IV 93 porwe pe fenyiii of senne pat al 
mankende slakp c 1386 Chaucer P/irj T PssoCeites 
than IS love the medicine that casteth out the venime of 
envie fro mannes herte 1497 Bp Alcock Mans Peifect 
B iij, deuyl sessed neuer with his venym of dyscorde. 
15 S 7 TotteVs Misc (Arb) 245 Bewaie also the venym swete 
Of crafty wordes and flattery 
/ 3 . 143s Misyn Fire of Love 64 If any odyr gretter, fayrar 
or stiengar becald in pe pepyll, oiion he is heuy toucliyd 
with veimm of envy C1440 Alph Pales 122 He told so 
mekull horiible venom of syn at paim iikid to heie hym 
1361 WinJet Wks (S T S ) I 40 The sweit venum of 
deuyllish eloquence of wordis 1397 Shaks 2 Hen If\iv 
IV 45 Mingled with Venom of Suggestion 1643 R Bakpr 
Chron ,Rich /,gi If it may not have the name, yet certatnely 
It had the venome of a bitter Taxation 1634 Whitlock 
Zootomia 445 It weie to be wished all the Venome of 
Detraction were spent against it selfe 1697 Prior A Saitie 
51 The Venom of a spiteful Satire 

+ 0 . Used in addressing peisons Oh rare 
^ *S 9 * Breton Pilgrim Paradise Wks (Grosart) I 12/2 
The pilgrime gan replie. Die ougly venum in thy villany 
1601 Shaks Twel, N ni 11 2 And No faith, lie not stay 
a lot longer To Thy reason deere venom, giiie thy 
reason 

4 With a and pi. A poison , a paiticular kind of 
poison or virus. 

“ *377Lamcl P pi B xviii 153 Of allevenymes, foulest 
is pe scorpioun 1402 Hoccleve Lett Cupid 258 With 00 
venym another was distroyed 1460-70 Bk Quintessence 
16 panne it schal be no nede to vse in this perilous cnie 
venemys,assomelechisdoon <zz333Ld Berners Bk 
M Aurel (1546) U iij b, Suche heibes and venims that 
might poyson them in theyr meates 1356 Chron, Gr Friars 
(Camden) 102 One Richard Roose dyd caste a certyne 
venym or poyson into a vessell replenysshed with yeste or 
barme 1594 West and Pt, Symbol,, Chancerie § 29 Discern- 


ing and tempering by just proportions good venims from 
evil 1604 JAS I Counterbl to Tobacco (Arb ) zoo The 
stinking Sunuinigation wheieof they yet vse against that 
disease, making so one canker or venime to eaie out another 
1661 Lovell Hist, Anitii 4 Mm 255 [Salamandeis*] biting 
IS deadly, having as many venims as coloui s 
/ 3 . 13x3 Douglas /Eneid vii iv 88 King Picus , Quham, 
revist for his lufe, throu vennomys seyr, Circes his spous 
smate w> th aiie goldin wand 1580 F rampton tr Monarde's 
Tmo Med, agst Venome 1x3 These venoms partly doe kill 
us; partly we use them for our profite, and bodily health 
16x3 Purchas Pilgrimage (16x4) 480 A man, whose natuie 
infected with a stronger venome, poysoned other venenious 
creatures, if any did bite him 1859 Te'.nyson Vivien 459 
Were all as tame as their Quee 1 was fair ? Not one to flu t 
a venom at her eye... Or pinch a muiderous dust into her 
drink I xgm Brit Med Jinl 10 Sept 571 The anti-eflect 
of dilTereiit specific antivenoms upon their venoms Ibid 
574 The toxicity of the most powerful venoms 

to M (Cf 3.) 

X323 Ld Berners Froiss I ccclxxxiv 647 These people 
letourned into their owiie countieis , but the great venym 
reinayned styll he'iynde, for Watte Tyler, Jacke Strawe, 
and John ball wolde nat departe so /Z1378 Limdcsay 
(Pitscottie) Chron. Scot (S T S ) II 82 Ane winam aganis 
the poure man. 1383 Babington Ceutmandui, (1590) 346 
Theie is no speciall calling amongst men, whereunto by 
name this vice is not forbidden as a venome of all venue 
1737 Burke Abndgm Eng Hist Wks X 411 Taunts and 
mockeiies which infused a mortal \enom into the wai 
19x0 A. R. Macbwen Antoiueite Bourignon 11 54 All the 
poisons and venoms with which sin has polluted God’s 
handiwork 

f 5 A colouring mattei ; a dye Obs 1 are 
c 1374 Chaucer Boeth, 11 met 5 (1868) 30 pei coube nat 
medle the bii^te flies of pe contre of sirieus wip pe venym 
of tine 1332 Huloet, Venym, is geneiallye [to denote] 
anye thynge w hych. altereth coloure, or nature of that wher- 
with it is myxt 

6 . atlnb, and Comb a. Comb , as venom-hreed- 
tng, -hating, -sputtering, ‘venoni-fanged, -noyed, 
-spotted adjs , venom-maker , venom-cold adj 
Venom mouthed see Venomed ppl a 4 
a 1340 Hampole Psalter Ivii 5 Crist lufes not charmers 
and venym inakeis ^82 Wycliv/’x. I vii 6 The vois of tlie 
enchaunteres , and of the venym makeie 1:1400 Laud 
Troy Bk 926 Medee By-tau3t lason a riche ryng, That 
alle venym for dede & stiued, — That he schul not be venym- 
noyed 1398 Marston Sco Villame ui xi. 229 Avaunt 
lewd curre, piesume not to speake, Oi with thy venome 
^utteiing chaps to baike ’Gainst well-pend poems 16x2 
Drayton Poly olb i 32 Jemsey, whose venom hating 
ground The hard’ned ement ha^ 176a Fawkes A nacreon. 
Odes xlii 12 By rankling Malice never stung, I shun the 
venom-venting Tongue i8a8 Blaekw Mag XXIV 481 
T he venom-spotted coils and serpent ej es a 1847 Eliza 
Cook There's a Hero iv. 2 A venom breeding Ocean 1864 
J C Atkinson Stanton Grangeaio A venpm-fanged vipei 
1889 R B Anderson tr Rydbergs Tent Mythol, 92 1 he 
venom-cold Eltvogs. 1904 Bnt Med Jrnl, 10 Sept 581 
The treatment of venom poisoning 

b Simple attnb., as venom-albumen, -flood, 
-globulin, -peptone, -snake, etc. 

1843 Zoologist in. 1031, 1 found also five pans of rudi- 
nieiital fangs, apparently unattached to the venoiii-sac 
1847-9 Todds Cycl Anai IV 291/1 In the most deadly 
venom-snakes the poison fangs acquiie their largest size 
1833 Bailey Mystic 54 Fiie, ice and scalding venom floods 
of hell 1883 Science II 24/1 Three distinct proteids may 
be isolated from the venom of the moccason and the rattle- 
snake These they propose to call respectively, venom- 
peptone, venom-globulm, and venom albumen 1897 
Aubiiii's Syst. Med II. 8x1 One observer classing a 
venom proteid with the albumins or globulins 

ai^. Venomous; virulent, malignant, spite- 
ful Obs exc. dial. 

<zi33o St Laurence X5S in Horstm Altengl. Leg (i8Sz) 
log And seyn bete his body bare With scorpions pat ueiiym 
waie 1398 Trevisa DeP R.x\iu.ii (Bodl MS), 

The veiiem spiper hatte Aranea a 1423 Cursor M 20959 
(Tnn 1, pe venym nedder pat was strong c 1311 isi Eng 
Bk Amer (Arb.) Introd p xxxiv/i Forestis full of snakes 
and other venym beestes. 1338 Bald Gods Promises in 
111 Dodsley Old Plays (1780) I 18 In my syght, he is more 
venym than the spydei 1590 Shaks Com Err v 69 The 
venome clamors of a lealous woman X394 Nashd Unfoit 
Trwv Wks ((^rosait) V 116 Things like sheep-lice, which 
aliue haue tlie venomest sting that may be. z6oo Breton 
Melauck Hum, Wks. (Gio<iart) I 13/x Tis a subtill kinde 
of spirit. Of a venome kinde of patuie 1891 E Anglian 
Daily Times (E D D ), A man remarked to two boyi fight, 
ing, ‘ You a munshy [you amongst you] fare as wenoiii as 
harnets ' 

Ve'nom, ® Now Obs or arch Forms a 4-5 
venem(e, 4-6 venym(o, (4 venymp-, femyme), 
4, 6-7 veuim(e, 6 veneymen /3. 5-7 venome 
(5 vomon), 6- venom, 7 vennum fad, OF ven- 
imer to envenom, or f. Venom sb Cf. Anvenom 
V and Envuvom » ) 

1 trails. To injure by means of venom; to 
poison (a person, etc.) ; = Envenom v. i 

c 1320 Sir Tnsir 1326 pe ton^ [of pe dragon] y bar oway , 
pus vemmed he me pan 1373 in Horstmann Altengl Leg 
(1878) 136/1 Who so were venympd wip eny wikked 
beste a 1400-30 A lexauder 4842 A Basilisk vemons in pe 
vawaid valiant kniStis c 1440 Gesla Rom xviii 332 (Harl 
MS ), It befelle in shorte tyme, that dragons and venemous 
bestes venemed men. 1483 Gath Angl 400/1 To venome, 
venenare, jntoxicare 1332 HulofI, Veneymen, inficio, 
CIS, intoxico, as, ueneno, nos. X579 Lakgham Card Health 
202 He that rubbeth his hands with the root [of Dragons] 
in May, take adders, and they shall not veiiim him 16x0 
Markham Masterp n cviii 390 Out of the same will mnne 
a .humor, which will venome the whole foote 1663 Bunyan 
Holy Citie 230 The Dragon is a venemous beast, and 
poisoiieth all where he lieth , he beats the Earth bare, aud 


venoms it, that it will bear no grass 1694 Phtl Trans 
XVIII 280 These with many other diffeieiu Herbs spread- 
ing and running upon the Trees choak aud venom them 
Pg 1379 Tomson C<i/77«'x .Sxwi 'Iim 1x6/2 We shall see 
these vetmine that seeke nothing else but to rotle or vemme 
the Church of God 1607 Tourneur i? XT' 7 rag iit E4b, 
Since I must, Through Brothers penurie, dye, 0 let me 
venome Then soules with curses 
trangf 1679 Dkydcn & Lee CEdipus 111 1, Oh his 
murd'rous Bieath Venoms my airy Substance ' 
b absol 

1363 K'xll Arte Garden (1393) 111 Linnen cloathes laid 
to any place, where either Spider 01 waspe hath venomed, 
dooth quickly take away the paine thereof 1373 Tlrblrv 
Venerte 187 She venometh with hir byting when she is 
sault, as the Wolfe doth 1607 Topsell Pout f Beasts 515 
A shiew, which biting horses and labouring caitell, it doth 
venome vntill it come vnto the hart, and then they die 16x0 
Markham Masterp ii exxv 427 Looke that you touch no 
part of the horse therewith, saue the sorrante onely , for it 
will venome 

2. To put venom lu or on (something) , to render 
venomous , = Envenom v 2 

c 1330 Libeaus Desc 2050 For poruj pat swordes dint . 
e venim will me spille I vemmed Iv r femynede] hem 
ope. Our fomeii for to fille, 1387 Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) 
V 443 A swerdniaii, wip a sweid i-ven>med. <11470 
Harding Chron lxxii xiii. There was a well whiche his 
enemyes espied, Whiche they venomyd with poyson on a 
daje 1369 J Sanford ti Agnppds Van Aries 105 b. 
They have poysoned the water, infected the come, and 
venomed the victual*. <11604 Hanmer Chron Ireland 
(1633) 52 He also was sore wounded with a Speare, whose 
head was venomed x6ia J Davifs (Heref) il/wxe’x S<»cr 
Wks (Grosart) II 18/1 The Med'cme, so, thou gau'st to 
cure my Wounds, 1 venomed to make my hurt the more 
Z723 Popr Odyss x 272 Venom'd was the biead, and mix'd 
the bowl, With drugs of force to darken all the soul, 1834 
Beckford Italy II 78 The heat seems to have new 
venomed the stings of the fleas and the musquitoes 
fig Z794. Southey Elinor 52 All her rankling shafts 
Barb'd with disgrace, and venom'd with disease x8oo 
Coleridge PiccMom v v. Wherefore baib And venom the 
refusal with contempt ? 

b. To embitter ; = Envenom v. 2 h 
1621 Lady M Wroth Drama 154 Loue like a seipent 
poysoning my loyes, and biting my best daics, venonid all 
myblisse xix^'K.xursVis Hypenoni 175 Only the dreamer 
venoms all his days, Bearing more woe than all bis sins 
deserve 

S.fig To infect with moral evil; to coirnpt, 
deprave, vitiate , — Envenom v 3 

13 K Alls 2860 [They] saide wel, ei that tyme, Al Grece 
wasofheora veiiyme \vr venymed] ci3Bo'wvciif Wks 
(1880) 286 pes leligious & seculere prestis, bi biekynge of 
pis law^ ben cuisid of god & venemyn ci istendome c 1407 
Lydg Reson 4 - Sens 3391 And of venym Venus pleynly 
took her name for she venemyth many wyse Al that noon 
to hir servise 1336 Bellendem Cron ieoi (x8ai) I. 51 
ben our time is now sa venomit with uncouth and supeifiew 
metis and dnnkiE 1591 R. Turnbull^/ Values 161 'b,'Lye<>, 
blaspbemie, iiltliie tdlke, whereby the soules of men are 
often poysoned and venomed to death 1616 Breton 
Invective agst Treason Wks (Grosart) 1 4/® Pode doth 
bfinde y» Eie, Infects y® Minde, vennums y* harte, and 
gives the Sowle a sting x68x Peace 4 7 ruth 10 This was 
the felicity of innocent hlan before his Heait was venomed 
with Lust and Vanity X906 Weitm Gas 24 Dec 2/1 To 
the pyre With this fiend that venoms all our sinful veins I 

V’e’Jxomed, /// « [f. Venom sb or v Cf. 

Envenomed/// a] 

1 Of reptilesi insects, etc Endow ed with venom ; 

= Venomous a 3 

1382 Wyclif Wisdom xvi. lo Thi sonus foisothe, nouther 
the teth of dragounes. ne of venymed thingus ouercamen. 
X445 in Angha XXVIll 269 She [Lechery] niisshapith 
sum bodies More cruelly than circes herbis, which veneniyd 
be with poysoun X352 Huloet, Venemed, lufecius, m- 
ioxienius 1587 Mascall Gvut Cattle, 0 .xen (xds;) xs 
Against the venomed tongue of a beast, and also his body 
159a Breton Pi/grwt Paradise Wks. (Grosait) I 8/2 A 
wood Wheie Snakes, and Adders, and such venumed 
things. Had slaine a numbei, with then cruell stinges 
1607 loFSELL Four-f Beasts 26 The liver of an asse burnt, 
diiueth away venomed things 1697 Dhyden hig Geor^ 
111 629 To Olive the Viper's Brood, and all the venomd 
Race Z794 Mathias Purs Lit (1798) 157 And venom d 
insects cluster round the tomb <z x8o6 Holslcy .b<r»< 
(1816) IV 33 The natural advantages of man over the 
venom’d reptile 

2. Covered, charged, imbued, impregnated, 01 
smeared with venom ; full of venom , poisoned, 
poisonous, = Venomous « 5, 

?x402 Quixlly Ball 111 in Ymks Aich Jinl (1908) XX. 
44 Hercules Of a venymed scheit was foul deseyue And 
brent hym self XS40 Hvrde tr Pives'Itisir CHr Wont 
II IV 69 Her husband 111 warre against the Syrians had 
catched a great wounde in his arme with a venomed s worde 
1355 Ldcn Decades (Arb ) 116 Theyr weapons aie nother 
bowes nor venemed arrowes. <2x604 Hanmlb Chi on 
helaud (1809) 103 A Speare, whose head was venomed 
163X P Fletcher Piuatory Eclog iv xvii, The fish their 
life and death together drink, And dead pollute the seM 
with venom'd stink 1834 Mh-ton Cewus 916 This marble 
venom'd seat Smear’d with gumms of glutenous h^t. xyoo 
Drydxn Ovids Met, xv 360 Wilh venom'd Grinders you 
corrupt your Meat 1748 Francis tr Hoiace, Sat lyiii, 
33 T hey, who turn poor people's brains With venom d u^gs 
and magic lay 1737 W Wiikic Epigoniad vii 210 The 
venom’d garment hiss’d , its touch the fires Avoiding 1824 
in Spirit Pub finis (1825) 308 Though he often sting me 
with a dart, Venomed and barbed a 1839 PraBd Poems 
(X864) II 20 Beneath their venomed breath Life wears the 
pallid hue of death 1882 Miss Braddon Mt, Royal II ix 
■x68 He had aimed many a venomed airow at her breast, 
b. Of a wound, 



VENOMBB. 


102 


VENOMOUSLY. 


1435 tr. Artierne's Treat. Ftstula, etc, 79 Also Mtriol 
combuste be itself or stith salt combuste jputte vpon a 
venemyd woude draweb be \enyni fro bynep vnto aboue. 
3597 A 'h'l.lt.Gutllemeau'sFr Chirurg 2/2 Some woundes 
are of a worser nature, as beingesenoumede, rebellious and 
enternungled uitli some badde accidentes. *805 Scott 
Last Mmitrdw ix, Ihesenom'd wound Long after rued 
that bodkin’s point 187a Bar AKT7/2infii I 7iAvenomed 
wound Made by a serpenc’a fangs 

c. Of a bite, sting, etc. Also^^. 
iSoa Masstos Ant ^ Mel i\ Wks 1S56 I 53 We have 
breasts of proofe Gainst all the venom'd stinga of misery 
1697 Dkvden Ftrff Georg' ti $23 The greedy Flocks, 
Their venom'd Bite, and Scars indented on the Stocks 
* 7 ^S Goldsm yew SuHtle 48 Jlhe serpents round about it 
tw in’d, Denote the rage with which he wiites, His frothy 
sla>er, venom’d bitea i8ix S. Rogers Ep. to Friend 4 
When thy curious mind Has class’d the insect-tribes of 
human-kind. Each with its busy hum, Its subtle web work, 
or Us venom'd sting, 1833 Jodrell Persian Htratne 11 
11 758 How sharp thy venom'd sting is, 0 Remorse ' 1903 
Bridges Wintry Delights 377 All the venom'd stings And 
dread sharpnesses of fury. 

3 . Jig, Imbued with some virulent or malevolent 
qnality; harmful or injurious m some way, noxious, 
= ENVEROStED ppl a. 2. 

ct375 Sc. Leg, Satnis 1 (KaiJiertne) 322 G>f }>ou had 
m>cht, me think pa wald with venemyt sljcht, taU ws in 
gyrne dissatfully. 1383 Wvclif yosA Prol-, To reproue 
with venymyd tonge 1433 Misyn Fire ofLtme 90 So bat non 
erthly Jiinge nor Odu: of venemyd sw etnes in qwhilk Jja suld 
haue liiste pa. take^ x6oi Marston Ant 4 ' Mel i Wks. 
1856 1 II Till their soules burst with venom’d arrogance 
1656 Earl Mokm. tr BoceatinTs Advtsjr Pa-mass i xxx 
(1674! 34 [They] appease the minds of incenst Princes, and 
the hearts of venomed people. 1718 Prior Salomon iil so6 
The Venom’d Tongue injurious to his Fame 17x6 Pope 
Odyss XIX 115 Him, my guest, thy venom'd rage hath 
' stung iSax Skfllby Epipsych 236 One, whose voice was 
venomed melody 1859 TEttNYSOV Merlin 4- F 170 She 
play'd about with slight and sprightly talk. And vivid 
smites, and faintly venom'd points Of slander 1863 Spectator 
14 Oct 1133/2 The kind of scribe who speaks of Mr Delane 
as having left behind him ‘a venomed trail ’. 

4 . Comb, in vemmtd-mouihed adj. 

18x3 Skaks Hen F/I/, i l 120 This Butchers Curre is 
venom'd-mouth'd [i?07u« (1709) venome mouth'd, mod edd 
venom-mouth'd], and 1 Haue not the power to muzzle him 
Hence f Ve xtomedness. Obs 
xfirt-COTGR., VenenostU, venom ednesse, veiiomousiiesse 
Ve'XLOHLer, rare. [f. Venom ».] One who ad- 
ministers venom , a poisoner. 

1647 Hexham i sv-, A venomer, or poysoner 1880 
Howells Venetian Life xii 181 A,s sovereign against the 
aits of veuomers as an exclusive diet of boiled eggs 

t Ve noXdJEul, a. Ohs [f Venom xi.] Venom- 
ous, poisonous, 

iS^ Exhort in Pi iv i’/aj'frr (1831) 569 We must beware 
of that venomful poison of ail good prayer, that is to say, 
when our mouth prayeth, and our hearts pray not xdxa 
R. Fenton Usury 54 Verily they discerned some malignant 
and venomfull qualitie in vsurie 
Ve'nomiitgf, vbl, sb, [f. Venom z/.] The action 
of the verb ; poisoning ; T poison 
1383 Wyclif a Kings ix aa ^it the fornj caciouns of Jeza- 
bel and hyr many venymyngis thrijuen <1x470 Harding 
CAron ccx v. Some m his sherte put ofte tyme yenemyng 
x6io Markham Masterp. ii. cxxi 431 All bruisings and 
swellings come vnto a horse by accident, us by some blow, 
rush, pincb, or outward venoming 1637 W. Coles Adam 
in Eden xxxvi, 1 he wi eathed form of the Root is a sign that 
It is good for the venoming of Toads, Spiders, Adders 

Veuomization (vensmoiz^'Jsn) [f Venom 
sb. -1- -IZATION ] The action or process of treating 
with snalce venom. 

19M yml. Exper Med VII aor The effect of washing 
the Corpuscles after Veuomization. 
t Ve nomly, tjrf'z' Obs.rate In4veiiy»iliehe, 
6 venumly [f. Venom jA + -it 2 ] Venomously ; 
with venom 

1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VIII 147 Also among )>e 
pepie he blamede venjinliclie [Harl MS venymouslich, 
Caxton venymously] )>e outrage of iiche men 1336 J. 
Heynvood Spider^ Fly xliii 40 'This formost spider and ftie 
. Frowning ech on other, this prosesse thei perst, And 
vengeable venumly, ech other lerst 

Ve'uomness. Now rare [f. Venom sb -i- 
-ness] Venomousness. 

1343 Traheron Vtgds Chirurg ji iv ai Than stampe 
them togi ther excepte the Fsilhum bycause of his venom- 
msse whych he bath in him 1648 Hexham ii, Fenijmgheyt, 
venomnesse, or poison 1654 Coraine Dtanea 11 162 Per- 
ceiving the Infanta began to shew signes of the venomnesse 
of thepoj'son 1886 B Roosevelt OA/ez' <>MezM 1 11 30 A 
glittering serpent coiled mairogant and tortuous venomness. 
Ve nomo-sa'livary, a. Zool [Irreg. f. 
Venom ri.-i- S alivary a. Cf. Veheno-.] Of or 
pertaining to, secreting or conveying, venomous 
saliva. 

1888 Auter Katuralist XXII 886 The venomo-salivary 
duct [of the mosquito] Ihtd 888 The two effeient ducts 
carry forward the venomo salivary products 1900 Lancet 
18 Aug. 538/2 The Accretion of the venimolrirpsalivary 
glands 

Venomous (venamss), a Forms a. 4-5 
venymus, -ouse, 4-6 -ous, 5 -ows, venynun- 
(o)us (vemynousse) ; 4 uexumous, venimouae, 
4, 6 -UB, 5-7 -ous ; 4-6 venemouse, 4-8 -ous, 5 
Sc -us, 5-0 Sc, venuemous ; 5 venamous, Sc, 
-us, -use, 7 Sc, veu’mowse y 3 . 5- venomous, . 
5 Sc wenomose, 6 Sc. wennomus, veunomous, 


6 venumous, venoumous [a AF ventmus, ve- 
mmous, = OF. (also mod.F ) venimetix, f. vemm 
Venom sb , after L. venemsns see Venenods a ] 
fl. jig. Morally or spintually hurtful or injuri- 
ous , pernicious Obs 

c 1290 .S' Eng Leg I 120/484 pat word me |>inchez ven 
imouA to pe pays of pe londe <11340 Hami'Ole Psalter 
cxiix 2 To forsake be veiijmous delitib of pis warld £1380 
Wyclif Whs III 20 Venemouse lustis and likingis of 
deedly synnes. e 1480 Hfnrysom Fables, Cock ^ Fox 606 
(Harl MS ), Thir twa sinnis, flattene and vane gloir, Ar 
veniiomous £1490 Caytom Rule St Benet (E E T S) 
129 Yf ony be founde gylty in this venemouse offence 
of properte 1336 Pilgr Per/ (W de W 1531) ss The 
leligyous seruaunt of god. destroyeth by holy medita- 
cyon y* flyes & spydeis of venymous thonghtes. 1380 Lyly 
Euphues (Arh ) 414 . 1 will at large proue that there is nothing 
in loue more venemous then meeting z6io Holland Cam, 
den's Bnt 707 Saint German, who happily confuted that 
venemous Pelagian Heresie 

2 . Containing, consisting or full of, infected with, 
venom , possessing poisonous properties or quali- 
ties ; destructive of, harmful or injurious to, liie on 
this account 

Common from £1470 to 01630; nowzvtre. 

£ 1330 R Brunkb Chron. Wace (Rolls) 16594 By passagers 
wel nerde he seye pe venimouse eyr was al a-wey e c 1340 
Hamfole Pr Consc. 6751 Another manere of drynk pat es 
ille, pat sal be bitter and venemus c 1366 Chaucer ABC 
1 49 With thornes venymous, O heuene queen, .. I am wounded 
1474 Caxton Chesse ni v. (1883) iz6 ihat they put in theyr 
medicynes no thynge venemous 1490 — Eneydos xxiv 88 
Herbes whetof the luse is passyng venymouse. 135^ Eddsi 
Deceodes (Arb ) 45 Of the venemous apples wherwith the 
Canibales iniieneme theyr arrowes. 13^ Cogah Haven 
Health ccxliii. (1636) 297 Not that the ayre is venomous of 
It selfe, but through corruption hath now gotten such a 
quality 016x4 Sin W Mvrb Dido ^ ASneas in ro8 Col* 
lecting als .The miUae poyson of each ven'mowse weed. 
1651 Hobbes Lemath. n xxix X73 The fleshy parts being 
by venomous matter obstructed 1672 Marvell Rth. 
Transp i 133 The cultivating of a Garden of venimous 
Plants 1S17 Shelley Rev, Islam x xxxviii, On the heap 
Pour venamous gums <t 1S39 Prabd Red Fisherman 
Poems 1864 I 197 The trees and herbs that round it grew 
Were venomous and foul 

t b. Of a wound, etc • Marked or characteiized 
by the presence of poisonous matter, foul with 
venom ; envenomed Obs, 

1398 Trsvvsk Barth DeP R xtx.lvu, Ajens pe venemos 
posteme pat hatte antrax & ajens oper venemous postemes 
1341 R Copland Guydon's Porm Uj, It shulde be an oynt 
ment piofltabie to all sores that be Aenymous. C1530 H 
Lloyd Ireasury Health T v, Leuen of whete breketb the 
venemouse humors and apostumes 1636 J. Smith Pract 
Physic 363 A wound made by bullets is not venemous, nor 
alwaies bruised. 170a Echaro Ecd Hist. 1. 1 36 His Dis* 
temper daily encrea&’d| .and be himself labour'd under 
venomous Swellings in his Feet, accompany'd with 
intolerable Smells. 1707WATTS elm Poet Wks 

IV 148 Sin like a venomous disease Infects our vital blood 
1774 Goldsm Nat Hist VII. ix 196 When the serpent is 
irritated to give a venomous wound 

*597 Hooker Ecct Pol v hi (1611) 392 A soueraigne 
preseniatiue from the venemous infection of heresie 
o Of a bite or sting. 

1367 Gude 4 Godhe Ball (STS) 81 He ouerthrew The 
Seipent, and his vennemous stang 1633 Walton Angler 
146 The biting of a Pike is venemous and hard to be cured. 
*753 J Baktlet Gentl Fairtery 322 Of Venomous Bites 
from Vipers and Mad Dogs. 1787 Best Angling ied 2) 48 
Be careful how you take a pike out of the water, for bis bite 
IS venomous 

T d. Harmful or injurious to something Obs. 
x6aj Shaks Cor iv. 1 23 Thy teares are salter then a 
yonger mans, And venomous to tbine eyes 1691 T H[als] 
Acc, New Invent 17 A Cancarous and Corroding substance, 
and venomous to lion. 

3 Of animals, esp, snakes, or their parts . Secret- 
ing venom j having the power br property of com- 
inunicatmg venom by means of bites or stings , 
indicting or capable of indictingpoisonons wouads 
in this way. 

Formerly in general literary use, now chiefly restricted to 
cei tain species of poisonous snakes 
a, c 137s .ic Leg Samis xxxi {Ewgenta) 396 Na serpent 
has a bed sa fel, sa venamuse, na sa cruel, as pe bed of pe 
colubre is 1387 I'rcvjsa Higden (Rolls) I 51 Vuel doers, 
coirupte ayre, wylde bestes and venemous wonep perynne 
£1400 Maundev. (1839) 199 Thanne have thei no diecle of 
no Cocodrilles, ne of non other venymous Verinyn c 1450 
Metiiam Wks (E.E T S.) 46 For off sumoie off thise ser- 
pentys, the eyn so venymmus be That with her loke thei 
slee yche erthly creature. 1480 Caxton Myrr 11 xiv 97 
I rland is a grett llonde in whiche is no serpent ne venemous 
beeste. 1333 More De gnat Navtss. Wks 83/1 Like as 
the venemous spider bringeth forth her cobweb, 1396 
Sfensi r g VI VI 9 That beastes teeth, which Aie so 
exceeding venemous and keene 1600 Shaks A.Y.L ii 1 
13 Aduersitie Which like the toad, ougly and venemous, 
Weares yet a precious lew ell in his head 1653 W. Kamesey 
Astral Restored 22g 'Lboie places subject thereunto shall 
be afflicted with water, and venemous Creatures, 1748 
Anson's Voy iit 11 314 We found scorpions, which we sup- 
posed were venemous 1791^ in Spirit Public Jmls. (1799) 

I 235 I'o sleep in a dungeon with venemous reptiles 
fl. £ 13x5 Henryson's Orpheus Emydice (Asloan MS ) 105 
As scho ran, allbairfut, in ane bus Scho trampit on a serpent 
wennomus , 1593 Loenne r i. 76 Triple Cerberus with his 
venomous throte xb^yivsTi's.ts. PHmrosds Pop Err vt, 
xxxviu. 271 If poyson, or some venomous creature be neare 
unto it, It sweats 1671 Salmon Syn Med in xxu 442 It 
cures the bitings of venomous beasts. 1713 Dbrham 
Phys -Theol, ii vi 56 Many .of our European venomous 
animals cany their Cure in their own Bodies 1774 


Goldsm Nat Hist VII ix 194 If it Isc the serpent] has 
the fang teeth, it is to be placed among the venomous class 
1834 McMvasRic CieiJier's Anim Kmgd 182 Serpents aie 
divided into venomous and non- venomous , and the foi mer 
are sub divided into such as aie venomous with several 
maxillary teeth, and those which are venomous with in- 
sulated fangs 1876 Miss Braduon J Haggards Daw III 
23 The serpent had lifted his venomous ciest from among 
the flowers c 1880 Cassell s Nat Hist VI 301 The poison- 
ous Snakes are divided into two groups— the Viperiform 
Snakes and the Venomous Colubriues 

b. Jig , chiefly with allusion to the Devil. 

1340 Ayenb 171 pe uenimouse eddre of belle £1430 
Mankind 40 in Macio Plays 2 Yt hath dyssoluyde 
mankynde from pe bitlui bonde Of pe mortall enmye, pat 
vemynousse serpente a 1348 Hall Chi on , Hen. IV, 23 The 
Earle of Northumberland baie still a venemous scorpion 
in his cankered heart. Ibid, Hen F 7 , 1651 1 hat venemous 
worme, that dreadfull dragon, called disdain of supei loiiiie 
<2x578 Lindesay (Pttscottie) Chi on Scot (STS) II, 239 
The Devill, that wicked and venimus serpent quho gois 
about to sie quhome he may catch 
4 . Jig. Having the virulence of venom , rancorous, 
spiteful, malignant, virulent, embittered, en- 
venomed. 

<1 X340 Hamfolf Psalter x 2 Pai haf redy in pane hertis 
venymouse woidis and sharpe Ibid xxviii 8 paim pat 
puttis away venomus tongis 1340 Ayenb 27 pe v enimouse 
herteofpeenuiousezenejepgeneralliche cx4ooi?<7z» Rose 
5328 'With tonge woundyng, as feloun, Thurgh venemous 
detraccioun <z 1430 Knt de la Tour (1868) 56 It is not good 
to take sodeyne acqueintaunce that bathe the herte of faire 
speche, for sum tyme her speche is deseyuable and venom- 
ous £Z489 Caxton Blanchardyn li 196 The venymouse 
malyce of the false traytoure Suhyon rflSS Eden Detadis 
(Arh) 52 To speake venemous woordes ageynst the an- 
noyntedofgod 1388 Shaks Titus Andron v 111 13 The 
Venemous Malhce of my swelling heart. 1648 Hexham 
II, Feenijntghhck, venommously, spightfully, or [with] a 
venomous envy <2x721 Prior Session 0/ Poets 36 That 
with very much Wit he no anger exprest Nor sharpen'd his 
Verse with a Venemous Jest 1737 Gentl. Mag Vll 623/a 
One R C.. sent me venemous Libels against the Great 
Man 1857 Palgrave Hist Nonnandy <}■ Eng, II 18 A 
venomous opposition was festering against him 2879 
Froude Caesar XU 153 The most innocent intimacies would 
not have escaped nusrepiesentation from the venomous 
tongues of Roman society 1885 Maitch Exam zo May 
4/7 A venomous and scurrilous attack 
b. Of persons, their charactei , etc 
?<2 1400 Moi teArth 299 Of this giett velany I salle be ven- 
gede ones On jone venemus mene, wyth valiant knygbtes I 
1567 Satir Poems Reform iv 109 O wickit wemen, 
vennomus of nature* 1379 Tomsdn Calvin’s Semi 'Jim 
901/2 What shall men say, when a mortall man dareth thus 
to become venemous against God. 2583 T Washington 
tr Nicholay's Voy, 111. ii [Of these] chiistian children 
Mahometised, the venemous natuie is so great, mischieuous 
and pernitious 2607 Hieron Wks I 225 [Satan is] a 
vemmous aduersaiy to empoyson our soule 2643 Sir T 
Browne Relig bled 11 § to I here are in the most depraved 
and venemous dispositions, certaine pieces that lemaine un- 
toucht. 188a J H Blunt Ref Ch Eng II 244 His most 
bittei enemy, the venomous and unscrupulous Foxe 1912 
Blackw Mag Aug aaiThedoctoi seemed to me a venomous 
little cieature 

f 5 Treated with venom or poison , envenomed, 
poisoned. Obs, 

7 a X400 Marie A I th 2570 With the venymous swerde a 
vayne has he towebede c 1400 Ptlgr Sowle i, 1 (2859) * 
I henne comme cruel dethe and smote me with his venemous 
darte iz 1470 Harding Chi on ii cxxxix, Kyng Rychard 
Was hurt light ther, with dartes venemous 1553 Eden 
Decades (Arb ) 107 These people also, vse bowes and venem. 
ous arrowes 2378 Lyte Dodoens 305 It is good against 
venimous shot of dartes and airowes 1631 Gouge Gods 
Arrows Ded p. ix, How fane the venime thereof (for it is 
a venimous arrow] may infect, who knowes? 

6 Of or pertaining to, of the nature of, venom. 
£1413 Wyntoun Cron viii civiii 3135 pai thoucht to gere 
Him with sum venamus poisoun Be distroyit, 1604 J as I 
Connterbl. to Tobacco (Arb ) 103 Tobacco hath a certaine 
venemous facultie loyned with the heate thereof 2650 
B/uvuer Anthropoinet 139 There being a venemous quality 
in the paint 1675 J Owfn Indwelling Sin vi (1732) 50 
It IS in the Heart like Poison, that bath nothing to allay us 
venemous Qualities, and so infects whatever it touches, 
2774 Goldsm Nat Hist VII ix 195 The glands that 
serve to fabricate this venomous fluid 2826 Miss MnroRD 
Village Ser it (1863) 417 It has a fine venomous smell, 
and will certainly when stilled be good for something or 
other 1887 A M Brown Amm. Alkaloids a Gaspard 
nn^ Stick , had detected a venomous principle in cadaverous 
extracts 

fig *S7» Perry in Strype Eccl Mem (1721) III 363 The 
God of '1 luth defend you from the venomous Poyson of 
Ly ars 2596 Dalrvmfll tr Leslie's Hist Scot II. 41 Lyk 
a traytouT be steilis in, that .he may saw his venumous 
poyson 2866 C J Vaughan Plam Words i 10 The per- 
sonal sins of each one of us eating like a venomous 
poison into his soul 

7 . Comb, in venomous- hearted, -looking adjs. 

X740 Richardson Pamela (1824) 1 . xv 256 Several 
innocent creatures, might have been entangled in the 
ensnaring web of this venomous hearted spider 1899 F I' 
Sullen Way Navy 65 We sighted the enemy in the shape 
of one of those venomous-looking four funnelled destroyers 

t Veuomoushead. Obs.-''- [f prec. + -head ] 
Venoinousness. 

24 Langlands P. PI C xxi 161 penne hit destroiep 
The ferst venemoste [v r venymous-heede] thorgh vertu of 
hymselue [Cf Venomousty] 

Ve'uomoiisly, adv [f. Venomods a. -i- -ly 2 ] 
In a venomous manner , with venom or virulence , 
fiercely, malignantly, virulently. ChiePy jig 
ci4oo[see Venomly<2//i'] £i4SoMErHAM IK 4 r (E E T.S.) 



VEITOMOUSNESS. 

47 The «ei pent namyd jacului;, Qwat that he vppon fallytb, 
so venymusly he doth yt smyght, 1 hat forth with yt dey th 
1591 Pfrcivall Diet, Ctunche, a woime that m hot 
countries lieth about beds, and biteth venemously Cimex 
1605 Shaks. Learw 111 48 (Q ), T hese things sting his mind, 
So venomously that burning shame detaines him from Cor- 
delia 1652 Gaule 360 He put his hand into 

the hole, and had it most venomously bitten by a poysonous 
serpent. 1687 Dryden Htnd P iii 1172 His praise of 
Foes 15 venomously Nice x868 Farrar Seektis i it [1S75) 
34 These facts are surely sufficient to lefute those gross 
.charges against the piivate character of Seneca, venomously 
retailed by a jealous Gteekling 1880 Mrs Forrester 
^ V, III 134 ‘ Oh, yes,’ he cried venomously, ‘ you look 
very innocent'. i8g8 J Arch Story Ltfe xvi 385 The 
Union was venomously a><sailed by men who up till then 
had declared they were its best friends 

Ve nomousness. [f. as prec + -ness ] The 
conditiou or quality of being venomous ; f venom- 
ous matter. 

^ TS30 yttdic. Urates 11 xiv 43 b. Through excesse and 
vyolence of hete and of xenymoiisnes and malyce of the 
sekenesse 1371 Golding Calvm on Ps Iv. 21 They 
wounded him with their privie venemousnes 1597 A M 
tr GuilUtnetm's Fr Chirurg 38/a The parte is onlje 
soacked throughe with some certayne venoumousenes 1599 
— tr Gttbelkotcer's Bk Physteke 132/a When the people 
doe suddaynly dye of this disease, it is then to be feared 
ther was any 1 enoumousnes annexed thervnto. 1611 
CoTGR , Ftrulence, poison, venomousnesse 1727 IIailev 
(vol II), Venomausness, poisonous Nature or Quality. 1728 
Chambers Q/cf, a kind of Serpent, famed for the 

exceeding Venomousness of its Bite. Z77S in Ask i and in 
later Diets 

t Ve’nomonsty. Obs~^ In4veiiymo(u)ste, 
venemoste [f Venomous tt. Cf. OF. 
venemoseti, venemeuseti, etc ] Venomousness 

1377 Langl P /■/ B XVIII 156 1 or of alle venymes foulest 
IS pe scorpioun. May no medeyne helpe )>e place here he 
styngeth, Tyl he be ded & do tier to tie yuel he destroyeth, 

f e fyrst venymouste [C, text venemoste, venymoste, etc.] 
orw venym of hym-self, 

Ve’noULSOme, a Now lhal Also 9 vemon-. 
[f Venom -h-SOUE^.] Venomous, spiteful. 

166a Treasons^ etc IV LilUy a Many hundieds such 
venomsome passages as these 1876 Whitly Glass 309 
Vemonsmte^ spiteful 2895 J Prior Feme vii 71 Like a 
raivenous roaring lion or a venomsome saipent 

t Ve nomy, sb Obs.—^ [f. Venom sb + -y ] 
Venomousness, 

1^48 Crammer CaUcli, 88 Y" venomie of such persons, 
which secretly by poysened wordes or other meanes causeth 
his neyghboure tone suspected 
Ve uoxayi a rare. Also 5 venemi, -y. [f. 
Venom s 3 ,] Venomous, spiteful, malignant 
<1x400 Lanfrands Cititrs 8o If t»e vleus be virulent, liat is 
to seie venemi [v t venemy], loke if tmt tie venym tiatgoiti 
outheiedisch or jelouisch 1594 Carew Tasso (t8Si) 74 
Ruddy his eyes and pkaguefun venomy <rx849 Manoan 
Poems (1859) 394 Rxcept the hate that persecutes him 
Nothing hath cnieler venomy might, , 
fVenosalyti. Obsr"^ [f.L vhws-us see next] 
Venose, venous. 

x6ax Burton Anai Riel i, i 11 iv, His office is to coole 
the Heart, by sending aire vnto it, by the Venosall Artei y 

Venose (vsnau s), a [ad L. venos-us (wheni-e 
also It., Sp., Pg. venose), f. Vein j^.] Venous, 
s^ec m Bot, and £nt. (see quots.) 

1661 Lovell Hssi Amm 4 bitn 321 The short vessels 
arteriose and venose Jhd, By this branch of the artery it 
passeth to the spleen , ^ the venose branches to the trunk 
of the vas breve 1753 Chambers Cycl Sv// s v Lea^, 
Venose Leaf, that on the surface of which there are a vast 
number of branched vessels, which fiequently unite in an 
odd manner one with another 1760 J Lee Introd. Bot, 
m. V. (176s) 184 Venose, veiny, when the Vessels are 
branched all over the Leaves, and their Anastomose[s] or 
Joinings are plain to the naked Eye. 1826 Kirby & Sp. 
Entomol IV xlvi 290 Venose, painted with lines that 
branch like veins iSaO Ibid (ed 2) xxxix gil he arterial 
and venose currents [in insects] 1866 Treas, Sot 1208/1 
Indirectly venose is when lateral veins are combined within 
the margin, and emit other little veins. 

Hence Veno sely adv 

1846 Dana Zoojih (1848) 271 The disks and ridges . . 
venosely furcate, or reticulate. 

Venosity (viiifi’siti). Path. [ad. mod L. 
dsitds • see Venose a and -ity.] The state of being 
venous; sj>ec of the blood (see Venous a, ab) 

Dunglisoh Med, Lex (ed la), Venosity, a condition 
in'which, It has been supposed, the blood is moved slowly ; 
IS more venous, and the venous blood itself m greater 
quantity 1874 JoNrs & Sievcxing Pathol Anai 42 The 
venosity of the blood is marked 1896 Allbutt's Syst Med 
I 333 Abdominal venosity is a prominent feature of many 
chronic ailments. 

Venoso-reticulated, a Bot (See quot ) 
i8oa R Hall Elem Bot 194 Venoso-rettcnlated, having 
the veins disposed so as to foi m a net work 

Venous (vf nas), a, [ad. L. vSnos-tts (cf. Ven- 
ose <1! ), or f L. ven-a + -ous.] 

1 Filled with, full of, or having vems , veined ; 
veiny (see quot. 1832). 

1626 Bacon Sytva p 839 The Consistences of Bodies are 
very diuers , Dense, Rare, Venous, and Fibrous [etc ] 1796 
Withering Brti Plants (ed 3) II 230 [Root-leaves] above 
somewhat glossy, with scattered hairs, underneath venous 
and woolly 1832 Lindley Rur 88 If the veins diverge 

from the midrib towards the margin, ramifying as they 
proceed, such a leaf has been called a venous or reticulated 
leaf 1833 Lvfll Geel 111 373 If the more remote 

beds are not thus affected, they never could have existed, 
or would have been all granitic and venous gneiss. 


103 

2 . Anai. and Phys. Of or pertaining to, of the 
nature of, a blood-vein or veins , having the form 
or function of a vein. 

t Venom artery = veiny mteiy Veiny a, 1 Venous hum 
(see quot 1801) 

se&sva Willis's Rem. Med Vocab 1694W Wotton 
Anc if Mod. Learn (1697) p xxx. The subtil Blood is 
transfused out of the Ajterious Vein into the Venous 
Artery 1728 Chambers CycL sv. Circulation, Both 
Venous Sinus’s are till'd, and grow turgid at the same time 
1744 Armstrong ^iealihXl^^o) 8 The di unken 

venous tubes, that yawn In countless pores o'er all the 
pervious skin 1746 R James Mou/et's Health Lmyrev 10 
Ihe Blood convened by the Artei les, is earned to corres- 
ponding venous Canals 1838 Penny Cycl XII 83/2 A 
fluctuating motion in the jugular vein, called 'venous 
pulse* 1876 Bristowe Tk 4 Pract. Med (1878) 362 The 
symptoms of venous inflammation *876 F. T Roberts 
nctudbk Med (ed. 3) 433 Venous hum... This is the only 
venous murmur likely to be met with 1891 F Taylor 
Praet Med (ed 2) 677 If the stethoscope be placed over 
the lower end of the jugular vein a continuous humming 
or rushing noise will be heard, which has been called the 
venous hum, or bruit de dtable 

b Of blood Contained in the veins, cbaracter- 
ized by a dusky or blackish red colour due to loss 
of oxygen (CJpposed to arterial ) 

1728 Chambers Cycl s v.Csrculateon, The venous Blood 
continually moves out of the Sinus thro' the right Auricle, 
and light Ventricle, into the Pulmonary Artery. 1793 T. 
Beddoes On Calculus, etc. 225 Ihis experiment proves 
that the deep colour of the venous blood is not owing to the 
combination of hydrogene air. 180a Med JrtU VIII 501 
In the act of respiration then, the venous blood loses some 
combustible principles 1834 McMurtrib Cwtuer’r 
Kined. 29 In all the Vertebiata, the bloody which furnishes 
the liver with the materials of the bile is venous blood 
x8g6 N BWTON Diet Birds X009 The venous blood is collected 
and conveyed to the right atnuin of the beait by 3 great 
trunks 

0. Consisting or composed of vems. Venous 
system, the aggregate of veins by which the blood 
is conveyed fiom the various parts of the body to 
the heart. 

1826 Kirby & Sp. Entomol IV 81 In the Arachnida and 
Branchiopod Ci ustacea the long doi sal vessel is connected 
with an arterial and venous system, which receives, dis- 
tributes, and returns the blood. 1852 £. Hamiiton Flora 
Ilomaet^aihtca 1 , 94 Berberis seems to act upon the venous 
» stem and mucous membranes 1875 C G Blake Ro<if i 
The venous portal system is entirely formed of veins derived 
from the spleen and other viscera. 

3 . Of 01 pel taming to, characteristic of, vein- 
blood. 

1843 G E Day tr Simods Amm Chem I, iga These 
expeiiments me sufficient to prove that the dark venous 
tmt [of the blood] does not arise from carbonic acid or 
carbon 1846 Carpenter Man Phys vi 334 After passing 
through these, it is transmitted to the general system, 
and on returning thence, in a completely venous state, it 
IS mingled with the blood which has been artei lalized in 
the lungs. 

4 . Comb, m venous-arterial adj. In 

1831 Carlyle Sart Res ill vii. Venous arterial circula- 
tion of Letteis. 

Hence Ve nonsly adv., Ve nousness. 

1727 Bailey (vol II), Venousness, fulness of or having 
Veins i8go Lancet 3 April 751/2 The membranes of the 
brain were venously congested 
tVenq,tie, v Obs~^ [f. OF. venq-, stem of 
veintre Vanquish v. Cf Venous v ] irons. To 
vanquish, subdue. 

?x4oa (Duixley Ball xvi. m Yorks Aicli Jml (igo8) 
XX. 48 Who kat his ilessh venquetb most baue jxe prys 

Ven^ueresse ; see Vainquebbss. Obs 
Venques, -quis, etc., obs IF. Vanquish v, 
VenBon,Ven’BOii, Ven80iin,obs.ff Venison 
Vent (vent), sb.l Also 5 ventte, 5-6 vente. 
[Variant of Fent sb ] 

1 An opening or slit in a garment, = Fent sb. i , 
now sfec. the slit in the back of a coat. 

c 1430 Pilgr Ly/Manhode vr Iviii (1869) 203 She hadde 
drawen out hire oon brest bi jie vente of hire cote 1459, 
<11500 [see Fentx^ i] 1535 la Archaeoiogia IX 244 A 
dublette, the ventes lyned with sarcenette 01348 Hall 
Chron , Hen VIll, 207 b, Twoo gounes , the capes and 
ventes were of frettes of whipped gold of damaske very 
iiche. 1587 Holinsheo Chron (ed 2) III 820/1 The 
trappers of the coursers were mantell harnesse coulpened, 
ana in euene vent a long bell of fine gold in bullion 1828 
Carr Craven Glass , Vent, the opening of the breast of a 
shirt, or of the sleeve, etc 2851 Mayns Reid Scal^ Hunters 
VH. 55 Dark-velvet embroidery around the vent and along 
the borders 1906 Daily Chron 4 Oct 3/4 The vent is 
necessary owing to the length of the coat, 
t2. = Ckenel t Obs 

1429 in Wilks & Clark Cambridge (1886) II 4x5 Item 
venttes crest xij fott et di , v» Ibid , Item pro xij pedibus de 
ventes pro enhatylment’,v* ij*. iSsainBayley Tower 
(1821) p xvn, Also fynnysshedand made the vents of biycks 
of the White Tower 1370-6 Lambaroe Peraneb. Kent (1596) 
424 Kernellare.,signifleth that indented forme of the top 
of a Wall which hathe Vent, and Creast, commonly called 
Embatteling 1603 B Jonson K. yias.'s Entertainm Wks. 
(1616) 843 The Scene presented itselfe in a square and flat 
vpi leht, like to the side of a Citie the top thereof, aboue 
the Vent, and Crest, adoin'd with houses, towres, and 
steeples 

Vent (vent), sb,^ [Partly a F. vent (= It., Pg 
vento, Sp vientd) •— L. vent-us wind ; partly ad. F. 
h/ent (OF. esvent), vbl sb. from /venter Event ».2] 

1. 1 . The action of emitting or discharging; 


VENT. 

emission or dischaige ^something, utterance^ 
words rare 

1308 Dunbar Tiia Mariii IVemen 166, I sail ihe venome 
devoid with a vent large, And me assuage of the swalme, 
that suellit wes gret 1392 Shaks Ven ^ Ad, 334 Free 
vent of words love's fire doth assuage 1626 Daniel Hist 
Eng Wks. (Grosart) IV. 93 By this immoderate vent, both 
of tne Garrisons, and the ablest people of the Land hee dis- 
furnisht and left it in that impotencie 

fb. To make vent of, to speak or talk of Obsr^ 
x6oi Shaks Alts Well ii in. 213 Thou didst make 
toUerable vent of thy trauell 

2 The action, usually on the part of something 
confined or pent up in a comparatively small space, 
of escaping, 01 passing out ; means, powei, or 
opportunity to do this; issue, outlet Chiefly m 
phrases wilh veibs, as to find, get, have, make, take, 
or want vent. (Cf senses 4 and 5,) 

1358 Wards tr Alexis' Sect (1568) 12b, Stop well the 
said violle, that nothing maie take vent 2594 Nashe 
Unfori Trav Wks (Grosait) V xai Ye tail of the siluer 
ipe stietcht itselfe into the mouth of a great paire of 
elowse, wheie it was close soldered, and bailde about with 
yion, [that] it coulde notstirre or haiieanie vent betwixt. 
1605 SvLVEsrFR Du Bartas ii 111 Fathers 293 New Wine 
wanting vent. Blows up the Bung, or doth the vessell 
rent 1652 French Yorkshire Sga 11 18 By reason of the 
Suns opening the earth, and making vent 1684 Conietuyi, 
St Man 11 VI (1699) *9^ That Fire of Sulphur, being pent 
m without vent 01 respiration, shall send forth a poysonous 
scent X703 Art ir Mysteiy of Vintners 4 Wine Cockers ko 
Beat them and put them into your Wines, so let it rest with 
Vent, and it will be pursued 1802 Med yml VIII. 263 
They [waters] got vent chiefly 111 the night, when in an hori- 
zontal position i8tio Tyndall Glac, i, 111 24 The smoke 
found ample vent through the holes 1873 Knight Diet 
Mech X463/1 Blow, the &cing of displaced air through the 
molten metal from insufificient vent. 

trails/. X798 Malthus Pojntl (18x7) I. x6i The enteipris- 
mg spirit and overflowing numbers of the Scandinavian 
nations soon found vent by sea 1834 JSC Abbott 
Napoleon (X855) I. xxxil 496 The inhabitants of Lombardy 
felt the foreign yoke only m the quickened circulation of 
wealth, the incieased vent for industry 

b. The windage of a firearm 'or gun. 

1644-y N NyB Art Gunnery 46 Divide ihe Bore of the 
Piece into Twenty equal parts, and one of these parts is 
sufficient vent for any Piece, the rest of the nineteen parts 
must be the height of the shot xyo4 J Harris Lex 
7 eehn I, Vent, in Gunnery, the Difference between the 
Diameter of a Bullet, and the Diameter of the Bore of the 
Piece [Hence in Phillips (1706), etc] 1798 Hutton CewvM 
Math (1807) II 353 The loss of the elastic fluid by the vent 
and windage of the gun. 

3 . (with /<? or indirect object) : a. To 

afford or provide with an outlet or means of escape , 
to cause or allow to issue or flow out. 

After F. donner vent, used in the same senses. 

1594 Plat Jewell-ho 68 Be caiefull m the beginning to 

f ive some little vent to the hogshead while it worketh x66z 
licKBRiNGiLL Jamaica 32 A milky liquor running out, so 
soon as you give it vent, 1662 Charleton Myst Vintners 
(1675) 181 To cure Rhenish of its Fretting they seldom use 
any other art, but giving it vent, and covering the open 
Bung with a Xile 01 Slate 1706 Phillips (ed Kersey) s v , 
To give Vent to a Cask of Wine. 1723 Fam. Diet s.v 
Tart, You must make a small Hole in the form of a Cross 
in the middle to give the Farce in the Crust some vent. 
iSatfTiYELL Pnne GeoL I 318 The principal region in the 
old World, which, from tune immemoiial, has been agitated 
by earthquakes, and has given vent at ceitain points to 
subterranean fires 1842 Loudon Suburban Hori 289 In 
order to give vent to the rising sap. 1873 [see venUwire in 
sense x/ a] 

transf 17x9 Boyer Diet Royal i, Even/er une Mute {la 
rendre inutile), to give vent to a Mine, to counter-work 01 
countermine it. 

b. fig To give outlet, expression, or utterance 
(to an emotion, faculty, etc ) ; to relieve in this way. 

1623 Massinger Parlt Love iii 11, Had I not found out 
a friend to whom 1 might impart them [1 e emotions], and 
-so give them vent, In their abundance they would force a 
passage. 1677 Gilpin Detuonol, sn, i\, xo The vent which 
the afflicted parties give by their bemo^ing of their Rstrte 
17x9 De Foe Crusoe ii (Globe) 397, 1 found he wanted to 

f ive Vent to hi<t Mind 1781 Johnson Lett (1788) II 198, 
have nobody whom I e^ect to share my uneasiness, I 
give It little vent. X823 (Ihalmlrs Serin I 423 Oh I bow 
1 rejoice when compassion may give full vent to its tender- 
ness 1832 Longf Eniferods Biidtsuest 111, Thus as to 
and fro they went, . Giving their impatience vent. 1904 
Spectator 20 Feb 283/2 The voices which gave vent to any 
great wave of feeling 

e. To litter, buist out with (an exclamation). 
X870 J. Bruce Life of Gideon xi 193 He gives vent to the 
exclamation ' Oh my Lord, wherewith shall I save Israel ? ' 
t 4 :. To take vent, in various fig. or tiansf. senses. 
Obs a. Of news, etc. : To become known, to be 
divulged or let out. 

1611 Sir D Carleton m loth Rep Hist. MSS Comm 
App I. 542 Though all cate baihe been taken to came y' 
matter secretly, yet hath it taken vente [etc ] 1668 D, 

Smith in Misc Cur (1708) III 57 This presently took vent, 
and the Turks thought that they had got a Man among 
them, that could Cure all Diseases Infallibly Pres St. 
Russia II. 123 If Affonassief is no longer at Petetsbourg, 
this Affair cannot take vent , for besides us two and him, no 
body knows of it, Algiers ll iii. 253 Acon. 

spiracy was formed against him But it took Vent ; and he 
made cruel Examples of many of the Contrivers. 

b. Of com To pass into circulation, rarer-^ 

1641 Sc. Acts.Chas I (1870) V 341/2 Concerneing the 
copper money allreddycoyned, how the same shall take vent 
and passe in payment in tyme comeing. 



VENT. 


104 


VENT, 


e. Of a mine, or po\i der • To explode imper- 
fectly , to lose explosive power. 

1684 j. Peter Siege I "tenna 41 At vihich time they sprung 
two Mines .without any considerable Effect, one of them 
talcing Vent. z6g3'E\Eix^ De laQmnt Compl Card I 
vj Gun Powder, which being bad, or having taken Vent, 
cannot take Fire 

fig a. Means of outlet afforded to or obtained 
by a feeling', faculty, actmt^’, etc , expression or 
utterance, or the relief afforded by these Now 
chiefly m the phr to find vent {in something) 

1603 J Damps (Heref) jtticrocMmrs Wks (Grosart) I 

Gnefes doe breake the heart if lent they misse. idSz 
Drvdp'>. 1 /»Az/ 205! he spelling Poison of the sev'ral Sects, 
Which, wanting sent, the Nations Health infects. 1724 A 
CoLLfvs Gr Chf Reltg Pref.p xwiii, Enthusiasm would 
spend Itself by free vent nnd amicable collision. 1803 
Ed-mn I ao6 At his words I found my angrj passions heave 
fervent 1838 Fr h. Kfsible Restd in iteorgiaiiS6-2) 13 
A malevolent feeling, which might find vent in some violent 
demonstration against this family 1880 W H. Dixon 
Windsor 111 xii 1*3 Passion found vent in words 
+ b. To get or haoe vent, = sense 4 a Ohs 
i667Dryde'i&Dk Newcastle 5'zr If. il/ara/fiii 11, This 
frightened him into a study how to cloak } our disgrace, lest 
It should has event to his lady. idyaMARvrLL^e/i Trans/. 
i 46 Should they unhappily get vent abroad, what scandal 
must It raise ! a 1713 Bhrvct Ozan Ttnieliy66) II 197 But 
the thing had gotsome vent 172a De Foe Plague 3 As it 
had gotten some Vent m the Discourse of the neighbour- 
hood, the Secretaries of State gat Knowledge of it 

6. With a • Au opportunity or occasion of escap- 
ing or issuing from a receptacle ; a discharge or 
evacuation, (Cf 12.) 

1644 Z. Bovn Card. Zion in Ztottls Flowets (1835) App 
lo/i Which by some chink, if it get not a vent, Blowes up 
the bung, or doth the Hodg-head rent 167a R Wild 
Poei Ltceni. 30 The other day into a place I went, Where 
Mortals use to go, that want a vent. 1719 De Foe Crusee 
I (Globe) ago, I verily believe, if it had not been eas'd by a 
Vent given m that Manner, to the Spirits, 1 should have 
dy'd 1723 N Robinson 7 A Physick 255 Whereupon the 
Fluids run to the Bowels for a Vent. 

b fig (Cf. senses 3 and 5 ) Novir chiefly I0 find 
a vent. 

(a) a 1614 D DYKEJ.CKr^ (1630) 341 Tappes 

to giiie a vent to corruption 1669 Galf Crt Gentiles 
1 I IX 49 The Egyptians gave a great vent to Jewish 
Learning and Institutes. 1777 Pitt in Almon A need 
(1810] II xliv 319, I could not have slept without giving 
ihis vent to my eternal abhorrence of such preposterous and 
enormous principles 

(d) tfey Collier Ess Mor Suit tr (17031 64 Those who 
live within the communication of mendshtp have a vent for 
their misfortunes 1814 Wordsw Evcurs ix 733 For, 
though in whispers speaking, the full heart Will find a vent 
1838 Prescott Ferd Is Introd (1846) I 60 'I he tumul- 
tuous spirits of the aiistociacy, instead of finding a vent . 
m these foreign expeditions, were turned within 1873 
Black Princess Thule (1874) 46 His distress at his own 
rudeness now found an easy sent 

7 . Something which serves as an outlet for an 
emotion, energy, etc. 

x65y Milton P. L. vii_ 374 With such joy Surcharg'd, as 
hadlike grief bin dew'd in tears. Without the vent of words 
1713 Guatdian No. ag, Laughter is a vent of any sudden 
joy 1828 SouTHFY Minor Poems Poet Wks. 1837 II 255 
1 nis love, , and the woe Which makes thy lip now quiver 
with distress. Are but a vent From the deep springs of 
female tenderness. sAgeljmon hugene A i x, Woidsat 
best are but a poor vent for a wronged and burning heart. 
1883 tqth Cent May 887 The French have to find and to 
use such vents for their energy in undeveloped and promis- 
ing 1 egions 

II. +8. Sc A flaw in a mould, Obs.~~^ 

Fr iveni is used in similar senses 
1341 Acc Ld llt^h Treas Scot VIII 123 At the quhilk 
melting becaus of ane vent in the cuppeling of the mulde 
witht the tajll, the pece fel3eit. 

9 . t a An opening by which blood issues from 
the body. Obs. 

1367 Maplet Gr Forest 7 b, Einatites is called of some 
stench bloud, for that it stoppeth his vent or course of flow- 
Shaks Ant ^ Cl, V. 11 353 Heere on her brest 
1 here is a vent of Bloud, and something blowne, 
b. The anus, anal, or excretory opening of 
(+ persons or) animals, esp. of certain non-mam- 
malians, as birds, fishes, and reptiles ; +the -vulva 
of a female animal. 

1387 Fleming Cantu Helinshed III 1270/2 For those 
that bled till they died, stroue so much with, their sicke- 
nesse, that the bloud issued outat their vents 1633 Moufet 
& Bbnnet Health's Im/tem (1746) 241 As for their [1 e 
crabs ] manner of Prep-iration, their Vents are first to he 
popped wim a Stick’s end. 1673 Hannah Woolley Gentlezo 

132 Geese Boiled Fasten the neck and vent Ibid 
r^e Take a Pig, and draw out his Entrails, Liver, and 
Lights, draw him very clean at vent ifio7 Dryden Firg 
pouting Vent declares her 
Pam, She [tea mare] tears the Harness, and she rends the 
Rein X769 Mrs Raffald Eng Honsekir (1778) 21 Take 
a lobster, if it be alive, stick a skewerin the vent of the tail. 
1274CJ0LDSM Afer. Hist. {X7y6) IV 347 Like birds, they tie. 
sloths] have but one common vent for the purposes of propa- 
gation, excrement, and urine 1790 Bewick Hist Quadt^. 
(1807) 488 As soon as the Otter has caught a fish, it 
devours a part, as far as the vent 1833 Jardine Humming- 
n HI The vent and under tail-coverts are dirty white 1874 
Carpenter Ment, Phys i ii 01879) 68 If the vent of a Frog 
be irritated with a probe, the hind-Iegs will endeavour to 
push It away 

_ 10 Au aperture or opening occurring or made 
in SQmetning and serving as an outlet for air, 
liquid, or other matter , a passage or hole by 


■which matter is carried off or discharged from the 
interior of something; a vent-hole 
1370 Levins Manip 66 V Vent, ttieaitts, poms 1380 
Harvey Ihree Lett Wks. (Grosart) I 44 'Ihe pooies, and 
ventea, and crannies of the Earth being so stopped 1603 B 
JoNsox Velpone ii iv, Now, be flings about his burning heat, 
As in a furnace, some ambitious fire. Whose vent is stopL 
1648 WiLxixs 3//zifAM/^^cii XU 250 Otheis are of opinion 
that this may be cffectea in a hollow vessell, exactly luted 
or stopped up in all the vents of iL 1677 in Mise Lurtosa 
(1708) HI 249 ITiey leave a small vent about two Inches 
from the bottom, by which it empties it self into a little Pit 
Ihe vent being stopped, they fill the Cistern they have 
made with Water 17x2-4 Pope Rape Lock iv 92 The 
swelli^ bag he rent. And all the Fuiies issu'd at the vent 
1728 & Smith Compl Housew (1750) 3 If the knife be 
' greatly daubed, has a lank smell, and a boogoo issue from 
the vent, it is tainted 1796 Morse Geogr, I 609 

1 he Shenandoah having ranged along the foot of the moun- 
tain an hundred miles to seek a vent 1831 T H0LI.AND 
Alanvf Metal II 165 It uas genet ally thought sufficient 
for the purpose that the smoke should ascend the proper 
vent. 1S77 in J A Allen Amer Bison App 439 1 here are 
old spring vents . . that no longer give forth saline waters 
b spec. An aperture or outlet by which volcanic 
matter or exhalations are emitted; the funnel or 
pipe of a volcano 

1604 E (^siissrQi^^D'Acostds Hut Indies m xxiv. 193 
Although we finde vents of file m other places, as mount 
iEtna and Wesuvio 1684-3 Boyle Mm Waters 19 Any 
subterraneal fire, that hath manifest chimneys or vents 
1723 De Fob Fhj/ round World (1840) 242 A volcano, or 
burning vent among the hills, had flamed out 1772-84 
Cook's Voy (1790) IV. 1219 Another volcano, which had 
opened by at least thirty different vents within the compass 
of half a mile 1830 Lyell Pnne Geol. 1. 133 These igne- 
ous vents were extremely numerous 1B69 J Phiilips 
Vesttv 111 60 A new vent was formed below the lip of the 
old mountain 1882 Geikib Text-bk Geol. 201 A ‘solfa- 
taia', or vent emitting only gaseous discharges, 
c. In various special uses (see quots ). 
i6ri CoTGR , Esveni, the vent of a wine vessell 1730 
Bailey (fol ), lients (in Archit.), Pipes of Lead or Potters- 
Ware, one End of which opens into a Cell of a Necessary. 
House, the other reaching to the Roof of it for the Con\ ey- 
ance of the fetid Air ; also Apertures made In those Walls 
that sustain Tetrasses to furnish Air, and to give a Passage 
for the Waters. 1736 Hict, At ts ^ Set. s v. Foundery of 
Statues, The vents are passages at top to let the air freely 
out, whilst the metal runs 1823 E Moon Suffolk Wds , 
yeni, the hole ofa cask for thereception of a vent-peg 1873 
Knight Diet Meek. 2703/1 youf, the term employed to com- 
prehend the channels and passages by which the air, or 
gases, escape from the mold 

d Sc, The flue or funnel of a chimney; a 
chimney. 

1756 Mrs. Caloerwooo in CoUness Colled (Maul Club] 
253 Neither are they [the stoves] put in the place for the 
enunney, but in inother part of the room, and have a com- 
munication with the vent 1798 in Gordon Skazo's Hut 
Moray (1882) 1. 322 Each vent springs lightly from the blue 
roof of Its own separate airy column 1815 Ann Register, 
Chron 43 A hole broke through into a neighbouring vent to 
carry off the smoke. 18421 hcrrstn Dottiest Econ (1857)77 
Sometimes all the purposes of a stove have been served by 
having a flue introduced into the kitchen vent i88g Barrie 
Windazu tn Thrums it Ye micht gang up to the attic, 
Leeby, an’seeif the spare bedi 00m vent at the manse is gaen. 
e. Mining. (See quot.) 

1886 J, Barrowman^c MtnmgTertnsiq Vent, aretum 
airway. 

11 . An opening, aperture, or hole ; occas., one by 
which air, etc , enters or is admitted 
1393 Shaks Lucrece 310 Through little vents and crannies 
of the place The wind wars with his torch to make him stay 
*S97 — * Af«* /F". Induct, a Open your Eeres For which 
of you will stop The vent of Hearing, when' loud Rumor 
speakes ? 1639 Leak Waterzvks 23 Pour Water into the 
Vessels by the hole or vent M. 1697 DRvnrN Vtrg Geotg 
IV. $6 Th' industrious Kind contrive To stop the Vents 
and Crannies of their Hive 1728 Pope 11 80 A place 
theieis Where, fromAmbrosia,Joveietiresforease There 
m his seat two spacious vents appear 1730 Bailey (fol ), 
Vents (with Essaydrs, Glass makers, &c ) is a Term applied 
to the Covers of Wind Furnaces, by which the Air enters 
1768 White Selbortte xiv, Deer [when drinking] can open 
two vents, one at the inner comer of each eye, having a 
communication with the nose *8io Eneycl Brii (ed 4] 
yi 410/2 An oblong gaping vent on the anterior slope [of 
the shell] 1827 Gentl Meg XCVII ii 69/a One of the 
numerous cracks or fissures (locally called vents) that inter- 
sect the strata at this place [near Maidstone]. 

+ b. A creek or inlet Obs 
1604'E G[rimstoke] D' Acosta's Hist Indies in. xi. leS 
Having discovered this vent[Sp aira), they found it lanne 
more and more into the land. 


c An opening or aperture in a building, etc., 
communicating with the outside air 
1617 Moryson Htn i 223 This Church .is very darke, 
having no light but by one 'window or vent, made through 
the earth 163a Lithgow Traeo. vu. 306 The streets are . 
couered to saue them from the parching heate with open 
vents for light 1673 Worudgb .Srjf Agmc. (ed a) a86 
You may this Month stop up your Bees close, so that you 
leave breathing vents 1821 Scott Kenthu •*, By some 
concealed vent the smithy communicated with the upper air 
d The hole or channel in the breech of a cannon 
or firearm through which fire is communicated to 
the charge; the touch-hole; the adjustable part 
of a gun containing this, a vent-piece. 

i«7MiltonP L VI 583 For sudden all at once thir Reeds 
I'm ferth, and to a narrow -vent appli’d With nicest touch 
1797 ^Tans^ LXXXVII 238 Ihe velocity of the bullet 
IS considerably greater when the cannon is fired off with a 
vent tube, than when the vent is iilled with loo^e powder 


1802 James Miht Diet s v , Ihe most common method is 
to place the vent about a quarter of an inch from the bottom 
of the chamber or boie 1828 Spfarman (ed a) 

412 Spat e vents should he sent to replace such as might be 
damaged 1839 Wraxall tr R Houdtn xxi 319 The pistols 
were handed to me, 1 called attention to the fact that the 
vents were clear 1876 Vovi e & Stevenson Miht Diet 
s V, A vent IS fetmed by dulling a channel, i-inch in dia- 
meter, through a copper bush Ibtd, There are two kinds 
of copper bushes used, viz. the thiough vent, and the cone 
vent 

e Mining (See Vjsnt-bolb 1 b, quot 1883.) 
12 It ansf Any outlet or place of issue , a passage, 
exit, or way out Chiefly fig. 

In some contexts not clearly sepaiable from sens6 6 
1602 Marston Antonio's Rev ii 111, Heie is a vent to 
passe my sighes. 1629 Ford Loz<et 's Melancholy v M j, 
My teares like ruffling winds lockt vp m Caues, Do bustle 
for a vent 1642 Fuller Holy ^ Prof, it i x 25 Such 
widows grief is quickly emptyed, which streameth out at 
so laige a vent xvxi Pope Temple Fame 481 When thus 
ripe lies are to perfection sprung, Thro' thousand vents, 
impatient, foith they flow 1794 Cowper Heedless Alatm 
86 Winds for ages pent In earth’s dark vomb have found 
at last a vent i36o Emerson Cond Life, Behaviour Wks 
(Bohn) II 389 Thete is some reason to believe that, when 
a man does not write his poetry, it escapes by other vents 
through him 1868 Bain Merit Jj- Mor hci iv 111 § 2 339 
'I here is at the outset a struggle, but the lefusal of the 
muscular vent seems to be the extinction of the other effects 
Hl.'i'lS. a. The scent given off by a hunted 
animal ; = Soemt sb 2. Obs. rate. 

1376 Turberv. Venerte 6x When my Hounde doth streyne 
spon good vent xspx Harington Orl Fur xvii. xxiv, He 
hunteth like a spaniell by the vent, His sent is such as none 
can hope to shun him. xyig Boyer Diet Roy ah, s v ,1 he 
Stag leaves a stronger wind, vent, or scent than the Hare 
T b Perception by scent or smell. Obs 
X576 Turberv. Venerte 73 These he olde hai tes , whiche 
chaunge their laire, as the wynd chaungetfa, to haue perfect 
vent what faulte may perhappes he in their feede 

1 14 . A Wind Obs 

xs8o Hudson Dn Bat tas' JudiiJiv (1613) 84 Let him that 
semes the time, With faith vneonstant saile at euerie vent 
flS. A hint or whisper something Obs~'' 
x 6 x 3 m Buecleuck MSS. (Hist. MSS Comm ) I 149 There 
IS great reason you should recommend this cause to my 
■•ecresy, for if there come foi th but the least vent of it, I 
know actum est de me, 

16 The action on the part of an otter of coming 
to the surface of the water in order to bieathe, 
an instance or occasion of this. 


x63| Walton A ngler 11 43 The Otter, which you may now 
see above water at vent X741 Compl Fam -Ptece it 1 306 
Observe hts Vents, that you may stnke him with j our Otter 
Spear 1836 * Stonfhknce ’ Bt it Rur Spot Is 144/2 Unless 
the hunters are in sufficient numbers to watch the stream 
for miles, for his ‘ vent he will probably never be seen 
again a i86a Foster m Whisile-Bmkte {iByB)!! 26a The 
vents glow more frequent, the music moie deep. And scarce 
fro m th e surface the otter can keep. 

IV 17 eritrib a In the sense ‘ used for, serving 
as, providing, or connected -with a vent ’, as venl- 
pit, -shaft, -yvay , in the names of things or devices, 
as vent cock, -faucet, -pipe, -plug, -^tie (see qnots ) 
See also Vent-peg 

1873 Knight Diet Mech , *Vent cock, a device for ad- 
mitting air to a vessel from which liquid is to be drawn, or 
permit the escape of gas IbtcL,*Vetiiffaucet, an instiu- 
ment which may act as a -vent-hole borer 01 a faucet to draw 
a portion of liquor from the vessel X843 Tizard Brewing 
4SX This plan IS greatly superior to the iron *vent naiT. 
1858 SiMMONDS Diet, Trade, * Vent-pipe, an air-pipe; an 
escape pipe for steam X723J ^smovns Vtezv Death led 2) 
22 This pit is, with ns, call’d the *venl pit or the air shaft 
*843 lizARO Brewing The nature of the materials em- 
ployed. demands an adequate number of *vent plugs 1873 
Knight Diet Mech , *Vent-wire (Founding), a long steel 
wire, used for giving vent to green and dry =and molds 

b In sense 1 1 d, as vent-asit agal, -bit, -field, 
-piece, -plug, -server, tube, etc (see qnots ) 

Also vent-cover, punch, -slipper (1873 in Knight) 

1769 Falconer Diet Marine (1780) s v Cannon, The first 
reinforce therefore includes the vent-field, the *vent. 
Mtragal, and first reinforce-i mg x8oa James Miht Diet 
Vent astragal, that part of a gun or howitzei which de- 
tei mines the vent-field. X846 A. Young Haut Diet 358 
*Vent-6it, a species of gimblet used for clearing the vent of 
a gun when choked 1769 *Vent.field [see veut-asiragnl 
above] 180a James Milii, Diet , Vent-field, is the part of 
a gun or howitz between the breech mouldings and the 
astragal X846 A Young Haut Did. 358 Veni-Jield, a 
rectangular piece of the metal raised a little upon a gun , 
through It the vent is bored 1839 F A Griffiths *7/ 
Man. (1862) 205 *Vent Ptece, a plug of steel or wrought 
iion, containing the vent 1868 Rep Munitions War 146 
A 7 inch biee^ loading polj grooved rifled gun on the 
Armstrong ventpiece system 1873 Knight Did Mech , 
V nit ptece, the block which closes the rear of the bore in 
a breech loader. X846 A Young Haut Did 358 *Veni- 
pltig, a tight plug made of leather, plaited rope yarn, or 
oakum, which one of the men thrusts into the vent of a gun. 
1867 Smyth Sailor's Woid-bk, Uentplvg, a fid or stopple 
made of leather or oakum fitting tn the vent of a piece to 
't against weather, etc 1876 Voyle & Stevenson 
iMit, Did e,yil\ * Vent-server, an article used for serving 
the vents of M.L R. guns, 64-pr5 and upwards, in lieu of 
thumb X797 Phil Ttans 
liXXXVII 238 The velocity of the bullet is consideiably 
greater when the cannon is fired off with a *vent tube 
c In sense 9 b, as vent feather, one of the 
feathets covering or surronnding a bird’s vent. 

1776 Peni^nt Bnt Zool II 571 ihe whiteness of the 
coverts of the tail and vent-feathers 1797 Eticycl Brit, 
(ed, 3) XJII 505/2 The Vent, or vent-feathers (crvssum). 



VENT. 


105 


VENT. 


which liBb between the thighs and the tail 18x5 Stei'hcns 
in Shaw's Gen Zool IX i 98 Abdomen and vent-featheis 
whitish. 1834 Mudib Feeitliered Tribes I ii The vent 
feathex!., and under tail coverts, which cover the hinder part 
of the bird 

Vent, 3 Obs exc arch. Also 6-7 vente. [In 
senses 1-3 a F, m}ite ( = Sp venia, Prov. and Pg. 
venda. It. vendttd) —pop L "^veitdita sb , from L 
vmdtHiSf pa. pple of vendSre to sell. Cf. VnHD sb 
In sense 4 directly ad Sp. venta. 

In senses i and a the word is very common from c 1550 to 
c 1750, freq with adjs denoting the readiness or profitable- 
ness of trade ] 

1 The fact, on the part of commodities, of being 
disposed of by sale or of finding purchasers ; freq 
in the phrases to find or have ( ) vent. a. With 
a (or no) 

1545 Brinklow Compl li (1874)11 This being reformed, 
aboue all other actes shal hiyng the cloth of England to a 
contynuall vent a 1548 Hall Chron , Edw IV, 236 b, The 
wolles at Caleis, because of the warre, could haue no vent, 
nor be vttred 1835 tr SorePs Com Hist Fraunon in 70 
Divers Authors of this our Age have more ridiculously clad 
their names in a Roman disguise that their books might 
have a better vent 1714 French Bh Rates 242 The Mer- 
chandizes cairied there from f ranee he on Hand, and 
cannot find a Vent or Market X730 Cot Rec. Pennsylv 
III 391 Encouragement given to raise such Commodi- 
ties that might have a constant and ready vent in Britain. 
1782 Pbcce Cnriaha. J\hsc. 141 One often sees them ad- 
vertised for sale , and, if bought at all, they find a vent, no 
doubt, at Wapping 
b. Without article. 

XS84 in Hudson & Tingey Ree Norwich (igio) 11 . 33a 
The seyde clothes which nowe were owte of estimation and 
vente 1573-80 Tusser Hnsb (1878) 45 A remedie sent, 
where pease lack vent. is8t W SiAProRD Exam, Coinpl 
iiL (1876) 84 Wbatsoeuer thing is rered vpon grasing, hath 
free vente both ouer this side and also beyond the sea, to be 
sold at the highest penny 1617 Bacon in Fortesene Papers 
(Camden) 34 For the yearely makeinge of soe many tonnes 
of allome as can possiblely receave vent eyther at home 
or abroade. 1641 Best Farm Bis (Surtees) xxa Att these 
three fayres the most timely sorte of lambes have very 
goode vente 1694 J Locke in Ld KingAi/ii(i83o) I 383 
For our books are so dear, and ill printed, that they have 
very little vent among foreigners. 1768 H. Walpolc Zett 
(iSgi) V X16 Like fiw that could not find vent in London 
avfgj—Geo 7/(1847)11 vii 228 The original cai mature, 
which had amazing vent, was of Newcastle and Fox 

2 The fact, on the part of persons, of disposmg 
of goods by sale ; oppoitvmity for selling , market 
or outlet for commodities. 

1x1548 Hall Chron., Hen. VIII, 174 We tiust you will 
not moue vs to bye the thyng, whiche wee cannot vtter, for 
in all places our vent is stopped and forbidden 1575 Brieff 
Disc Troui Franck/ord (1846) 84 Saying that he wouldc 
stoppe all meiines vents (as he termed it) and receiptes 
1600 Holland Ltvy looz To the end, that they mi^t 
be served of a mart-towne for vent, and a place of receit for 
all forreine merchandise c 1630 T Mun EnglaniPs Treat 
(X664} 17 So far forth as the high price cause not a less vent 
in the quantity, idTX Charente's Customs Tajileita fig As 
for the Trade and Traffick of those parts, it is much the 
same, . unless it be that the vent is better in some places 
than others 1709 in Hearne Collect. (O.H S ) II. 191 T he 
Amsterdam publisher cariying a consideiable part of his 
impression into Fiance, and hoping for a quick vent there 
1780-72 tr Juan 4 Ulloa's Voy (ed. 3) II 398 The traders 
consign their European goods to their correspondents 
in other parts for vent 177S [W H Marshall] Minutes 
Agric xg May 1778, What, then, must be the fate of those 
who do not keep a minute account, neither of the yield nor 
of the vent? 

b In phrases with vei bs, as to find or have vent 
*SS7“7i ti. Jenkinson Voy 4 Traiv. (Hakl Soc ) I. 116 
We be vncertaine what vent or sale you shall finde in Persia 
xfioi Holland Pliny 1 367 They vsed 111 old time to gather 
the Incense but once a yere , as hauing little vent, and small 
returne, and lesse occasion to sell than now adaies 1674 
Marvell Reh Tramp ii. 54 Or by only naming it hoped to 
procure vent or better their livelyhood. X707 Mortimer 
Hnsb (1721) II 62 Such Uses as you design to sell your 
Wood for, which you must he regulated in by the vent you 
have 

c Const, of 

a X548 Hall Chron,, Edw IV, 241 Thether was one of 
their common traificques and ventes of all their Merchaun- 
dice X577 Holinshed Chron, II 951/2 By this grant it 
was thoughte, y‘ the king might dispend a M markes ster- 
ling a day, such vent of woolles had the English merchants 
1600 Hakluyt f'nj/ (1810) III 594 Wheie he had peaceable 
tiaffique, and made vent of the whole number of his Negros 
ifigo Child Disc Trade (1698) 59 Much foieign trade will 
encrease the vent of our native manufactures, and much 
vent will make many workmen 1700 Law Council of Trade 
(1751) 141 This demand at home will in all probability 
make way for the exportation and foreign vent of at least so 
much more v]i^ Eng, Gaz, (ed 2) s v Malton, Maltoii 
was heretofore famous fonts vent of corn, fish, and country 
utensils xBxz G Chalmers Historical Vieiu 46 The alien 
duties, which had always obstructed the vent of native 
manufactures 
d. Const for 

1583 Stubbes ^7/af Abus 11 (1882)39 1 o filch and steale 
wbatsoeuer they can lay their hands vpon, seing they may 
haue such good vent for y* same 1591 Greene Conny 
Catch, u 3 Any Faire, Mart, or other place where any good 
vent for horses is. a ififix Fuller Worthies, Essex i (x66z) 
3x8, 1 know not whether it be better to wish them good 
Wares to Vent, or good Vent for then Wares 1689 Apol 
Fail WalkeVsAcc 23 The tenth beingmore than he hopes 
to have vent for in England 1727 Pope, etc Art o/Sink- 
mg 72, I doubt not, but we shall procure a farther vent 
for our own product ■iT6i'S.0Uh. Hist, Engl II xxvi iiS 
If husbandmen understand agricultuie, and have a ready 

Voi. X. 


lent fui their commodities 1788 Priestley Lztrf Hist v 
Iviii 460 If they find a vent for these goods abroad, they 
will nave wherewith to purchase the produce of other 
countries t8z8 Southey in Q Rev XXXVII 546 Yet, 
even then, more goods were produced than there was vent 
foi. x868 £ Edwards Ralefii I vi 97 The ordinary vent 
for timber of any sort, in Ireland, was very limited 
1 3 A place where goods are or may be sold , a 
market, mart Obs,—^ 

J580 R Hitchcock Politic Plat f ij. At Rone in Fiaunce 
which IS the chefest vent, be solde our Englishe wares, as 
Welche and Manchester Cottons. 

+ 4 [After Sp, venta ] Au inn or tavern ; a bait- 
ing 01 posting house. Obs. (Cf Venta ) 

1577 Hellowes GueuarePs Chron 14 The seate of Ysto- 
bn^ was, where nowe the ventes of Caparra, being bayting 
places, stand ifiiz Shelton Don Qnix i 11. (1620) 10 He 
perceiued an Inne, neere vnto the high way , forthwith as 
soone as he espied the Vent, he famed to himselfe that it 
was a Castle, axfiag Fletcher Love's Pilgr i i. Our 
house Is but a •vent of need, that now and then Receives a 
guest, between the greater Towns As they come late 
[•Vent, app. a variant spelling of Went sb. 

1513 Douglas yEneid 111. iv 40 Fro that place syne ontill 
ane cave we went, Vndir a hingand heweb, in a derne vent 
Ivr went] 

t Vent, Obs. rare [f Vent sb i] 

1 trans. To trim the openings or slits ot (a gar- 
ment) Cf Fekt V 

1547 in Feui]\eia.t Revels Ediu VI (1914) ifiLonge gownes 
or Cassockes for women of red Sarcenet pufiyd with whyte 
saiccnct & ventyd with the same. xfioS in Lisntore Papers 
Ser II, (1887) I. Ill Fustain to ventt it [sc, a gown] doune 
before 

2. To crenellate (a wall). 

1531 in Bailey Hist. Tower (1821) p xi. The walls 
rounde ahoute to be copyde, ventyde, lowpyde, and ci estyde 
Ibid , The walls of the same with one turret to be ventyde 

Vent (vent), V ^ Also 7 vente, ventt [f. 
Vent sb 2, or ad. F. hienter Event v 2 Cf. also 
Avbnt V The senses of OF. and F. venter are 
barely represented here ] 

1. trans tl To provide (a liquor cask, etc.) 
with a vent or outlet for gas or vapour. Obs. 

1398 [see Venting wMr^.] z^^Trevisa's Barth. DeP R. 
XVII clxxxii 727 (the strengthe of feruent must, biekyth 
ful stroiige vesselles that it is put in, but thei be vented 
1570 Levins Mamp 66 To vent, aperire, euacuare 1580-3 
Greene AJaunllta Wks (Grosart) II. 57 The wine vessel 
beyng ful, lets passe no wine, though neuer so wel vented 
1807 WALKINGTON Opt Gloss ^5 The vessel beetn[g] vented 
and bioch't, tels the taste what liquor issueth from it. 1703 
Ari^ Myst. Vintners 4 Wine-Coopers 11 They draw them 
forth for sale as fast as they can vent them, 
fig 1589 Nashe Hat Absurdity Wks (Grosart) I 35 
These Bussards thinke knowledge a burthen, tapping it 
befote they haue half tunde it, venting it before they haue 
filled It 

b fig To lelieve or unburden (one’s heart or 
soul) in respect of feelings or emotions. Also rejl. 

ci6z6 W Bosworth Arcadius^ Sepha l 843 With these, 
and such like words, he vents bis soul Of those Conjectures 
X831 Heywood Engl Elizabeth (1641) 55 The King having 
something vented himself with laughing, replied 1709 
Steele Tatler No 22 r a Without any Purpose m his Talk, 
but to vent an Heart overflowing with Sense of Success. 
*799 Winter Let in Jay Whs. (1843) V 92 , 1 vented my 
soul 111 a line to Mr Peronet. 

1 2. To discharge, eject, cast or pour out (liquid, 
smoke, etc.) ; to carry off or away ; to drain in 
this way. Also with advs„ as aivo^, down, forth, 
out Obs, 

Said usually of the contaimng thing, but sometimes of the 
force or means by which outlet is given Examples with 
advs are placed under (a) 

(a) 1587 Holinshed Chron (ed. 2) III 558/x The infec- 
tious smother of this venemous vapor bad beene readie to 
choke all chnstendome, had not by the wisedome of the 
princes there, the same the sooner beene vented away x6oz 
audPt, Retiiinfr Parnass iv lu x888 Those leaden spouts. 
That nought downe [vr doe] ventbutwhat theydoreceiue 
X844 G Plattes in HartliPs Legacy (1655) 198 The pits 
will vent away the superfluous water continually, and keep 
the sellar alwaies dry, 1852 French Yorkshire 6pa 11 ig 
They being vented forth, the beat would be extinguished 

(b) 1833 G Herbert Temple, Providence xviii, Springs 
vent their streams, and by eimense get store Z646 P. 
Bulkeley Gospel Covt i 114 Be not like dry vessels that 
will vent nothing xyxa W. Rogebs Voyage (1718) 383 We 
found It [the leak] did not encrease more than one pump 
could vent 1793 Smeaton Edystone L § 297 The copper 
funnels for venting the smoke from the kitchen fires 

fig x6aa Bacon Hen VII, 98 If there should bee any had 
Bloud left in the Kingdome, an Honourable Forraine Warre 
will Vent It. a 1627 Sir J Beaumont F 552 My 

Strength is spent. And some perhaps of Villain Blood will 
vent My weary Soul 

+ b. Of persons, animals, or their organs . To 
cast out, expel, or discharge, esp. by natural 
evacuation ; to evacuate (urine, etc ) Obs. 

' 1607 Topsell Four f. Beasts 249 With a medicine made of 
an Aflfrican Sparrow mixed with this, he procured one to 
make water, and to void a great stone which had not vented 
his vrine in many daies. x6xx Shaks Cymb. 1. 11 5 Where 
ayre comes out, ayxe comes in There’s none abroad so 
wholesome as that you vent. Z84X Milton Reform it 
Wks 1851 III 70 The very maw of Hell xansack't, and made 
to give up her conceal'd destruction, ere shee could vent it 
in that hoirible and damned blast 1856 J Smith Pract 
Physuk 94 The Chylus cannot all be changed into 
water, and if it were changed, yet the Reins can vent it 
forth 1738 tr Guazzo's Art Convers 74 Such as vent such 
pestiferous Blasts, ought to have their Wind stopt with a 
Halter 1846 J. Baxtlr /’ntef Agric (ed 4) II 99 


Sheep that are infected with this disorder cannot vent the 
seed, the ova, from their livei , 011 the ground 
trail f c x8xx Chapman Iliad \ix 97 When Alcmena was 
to vent the force of Hercules 

fig, 1608 T Morton Preamb Encotmter 121 Wbatsoeuer 
bittcrnesse the gall of this man could vent out, 

t c. To shed (tears) Also with out Obs rare 
1632 J Hayward tr. Biondt's Eromena 123 Having first 
suffered me to vent out my teares, for the disbui doing of my 
heart [etc ] 1760-72 H Brooke Fool of Qital (1809) HI 

16 He vented the tears of pleasure, love, and gratitude 

3. a. To give, heave, or utter (a groan, sigh, 
etc.). Now rare or poet 

1602 Marston Antonio's Rev. iv iv, 1 vent a heaving 
sigh. 16x5 T. Adams White Devil 42 The pooie confident 
plaintife goes home undone; his moanes, his groanes are 
vented up to heaieu. 1718 Pope lUad xv 123 Behold 
Ascalaphus ' behold him die. But daie not murmur, dare 
nut vent a sigh ZXX763 Shenstone Elegies xvi 45 Beneath 
her palm Idume vents her moan 1858 H BusHNLU.S'zrM 
Ner.u Life 10 They even complain, venting heavy sighs 
1872 Blackie Lays Uighl. 122 Not wise is he who vents an 
angry breath 

f b poet. To pour out (one's soul) m death. Obs 
hx8 Pope Iliad xvi 387 He sinks,.. And vents bis soul, 
eluised with gushing gore 

4. fig. To give vent to (an emotion, feeling, 
passion, etc.) , to give free course or expression toj 
to express ; to make manifest 01 known 

X596 Shaks Tam Shr i 11 179 Giemio, 'us now no time 
to vent our loue x8oz Marston Antonio's Rev. ir iv, I 
must vent my griefes, 01 heart a ill buist 1641 Tatham 
Distr State ii i, Did you e'er Hear spleen better vented 
X676 Hobbes Iliad iv 174 Would Agamemnon thus would 
alwaies vent His (Dholer 1722 De Foe Plague (1840) 74 
Others, unable to contain themselves, vented their pain by 
incessant roarings a 1781 R Watson Hist Philip III 
v (1783) 349 The resentment of Spam was farther vented in 
a manifesto 1820 Scott lUenast xiv, Martin suppressed 
not his indignation a moment after he could vent it with 
safety. X84X Dickens Barn Rtufge xxxii. He vented the 
lightness of his spiiit m smiles and sparkling looks 1873 
Symonos Gth, Poets \ 139 Habituated to associate together 
in large bodies, the Dorians felt no need of venting private 
feeling 

transf a 17x6 South Serm. (1744) XI 222 Things con- 
tiary will vent their contrariety in mutual strife, 
b. To let loose, pour out, wreak (one's anger, 
spleen, etc.) on or -upon a person or thing. (Cf 5b) 

X697 Dryddn /Eiuid III 703 The Winds and Waves com- 
plain, And vent their malice on the Cliffs in vain 1710 
Tatler No 260 r 3 That fatal distempci, which has always 
taken a particular pleasure in venting its spight upon the 
Nose 173s Johnson Lobo's Abyssinia, Descr ix 93 The 
Vicer^ disa^ointed m this Scheme, vented all his rage 
upon father James. 1750 — Rambler No 87 ^ 9 The un- 
successful vent their discontent upon those that excel them 
x8i6 T L Peacock Headlong Hall xiii. To vent their 
^leen on the fiist idle coxcomb they can find 187B Bosw. 
Smith Carthage 55 The Carthaginians unable to vent tbair 
anger even on the lifeless corpjie of the unfoitunate Hamil- 
car, vented it on his innocent son 

5 fig. To give out or loith, publish or spread 
abroad, by or as by utterance , to give utterance or 
publicity to (a doctrine, opinion, etc.) ; to utter (a 
word, expiession, etc.) 'j* Also const forth or out. 

Veiy common from cxboo to ciyso, now somewhat 
or arch, 

x6o2 2nd Pt Return fr Paimass 11. vi. 954 What lack, 
faith I cannot but vent vnto thee a most witty lest of mine 
1633 Bp Hall Hard Texts, N T 277 After that God had 
once vented and declared that his good purpose to mankind 
1648 Gage West Ind 102 And they will be sure to vent out 
some non truth 17x2 Steele No 278 p i Learning 

by Heart Scraps of Greek, which she vents upon all 
Occasions X764 H Walpole Lett, (X891J IV 270 , 1 hate 
to send you every improbable tale that is vented 18x7 
Jas. Mill Brit India II v iv 431 The Presidency vent 
the most bitter complaints 1850 Merivalb Rom Ewp iti 
(1865) 1 107 The noisy declamations be vented about the 
imaginary dangers of bis new Carthage. xSyx Blackie 
Phases of Morals 1 48 He who m an impulse of fearless 
fervour vents a little too much truth [etc ]. 

b. With on or upon. (Cf. 4b) 

1832HT. Martineau A1//4 Valleyyi 85 Manyacursedid 
the least wise vent upon the French X843 Gladstone 
Glean (X879) V 65 The nameless author who has recently 
vented his chaff , upon the public. 1844 Lever T Burke 
V, The curse vented on me by one whose rum lay at my 
own father's door 

■fc To disclose, divulge, or let out (a secret, 
etc ). Obs 

1678 Marvell Growth Popery Wks (Grosait) IV 276 
This affaii was carried on with all the secresie of so gieat 
statesmen, that they might not by venting it unseasonably, 
spoil [etc ] 1679 Everard Popish Plot 7 When these 

matters were vented out of [=by] Sir Robert. 

6 refl Of a thing : To discharge (itself) , to 
find issue or exit. 

X850 Fuller Pisgah iv v. 81 Nilus venteth itself into 
the Mediterranean Sea with seven mouths 1665 Sir T 
Herbert Trav, (1677) 120 That very year the *arth swelled 
with such a tympany, that in venting it self all Larr was 
forced to quake X884 J. Peter Siege Vienna 45 It hapned 
that they were all left standing, the Mine venting it self 
upon the Edge of the Ditch - 1726 Nat Hut Ireland x^ 
A lake called Loughchorib .vents it self into the sea at 
Galway. 

b esp. Ofan emotion, faculty, quality, etc. To 
find vent ; to express or show (itself) tn something. 

(zi) 1650 Fuller Pisgah iv vii, 138 It is to be feared that 
this sm finding Its usuall way obstructed, will watch its own 
advantage, to vent itself by some other conveyances x^oa 
Rowej 4 w^ Step Moth i 1 37s The Malice of the Faction 
which 1 hate Would vent it self even on thy Innocence. 

11 



VEUT, 


106 


vbwtail. 


1808 m Ktiov ^ yfbbs' Cory 1 456 The fears of men 
having been taught to vent themselves, if 1 may 50 speak, 
through the channel of sacrifice i8m Maca.ulay Htst En^. 
Ill I. 367 The coffee houses were the chief organs through 
which the public opinion of the metropolis -v ented itself 
ai86a Buckle Ctaihz (1869I 111 11 193 This ill feeling 
increased until, in 1580, it vented itself by the abolition of 
episcopacy. 

(d) n 1661 FLLLERlf'(U'//iier (1840)111 468 Able and active 
b^ies are not to vent themseh es in such vain, though gain- 
ful, ostentation t66g Gkx.k Cri Go/itilerj m t 8 Affections 
. delight to vent themselves in Poesie 1763 J Brown 
Poetty^ Music 103 \Vhrn the first Fire of Enthusiasm had 
vented itself m the Rapture of Hj'mns and Odes iSig 
Scott Ivanhee vwii, The decrepitfaag. whose wrath must 
vent Itself in impotent curses. 01854 H Reed Bnt 
Poets Kill (1857) II 159 This cheerfulness has vented itself 
in his play fill poetry 

+ 7 . a. To eject or expel (people) out of a 
country. ObiP~^ 

X609 in Gardiner Hist Eitg I 438 [A wish that as many 
natives as possible might be] vented out of the land, 
t b. To nd (a kingdom) of people Obs ■“* 

16x3 Sir T. Stafford m Ltstnoie Papers Ser 11 (1887) I 
rgg It will be a good meanes to vent that Kingdome of a 
number of Idle men that haue nothinge to doe 

t e fs" To spend, get nd of (a fortune), Obs.—'*- 
1610 B Jovsov Akh. m iv, How doe they hue by their 
wits, there, that haue vented Sixe times your fortunes^ 

fS a. To dispense, distnbnte Obs'"^ 

1616 Chapman Odyss. xvii 545 The Pallace royall he 
enter'd .and his Trencher's fraight The Keruers gaue him, 
of the flesh there vented. 


f b To put (coins, etc.) in circulation or cur- 
rency ; to give in payment ; to pay out. Obs. 

1639 Reg Privy Counc Seoil Ser. 11 HI so That nane 
of thame presoome to vent and putt amongs his Majesteis 
subjects anie of the saids Embden dollours 1655 tr 
Sorets Com. Hist Prancion xn. 31 Valerius having filled 
his Purse with pieces more current than those which he 
ordinarily vented, 1683 Col, Rec. Petuisyhi. I 84 A 
Question put whether there be not some persons to vent such 
money here 

■f' 9 To explode or fire (a mine). Ols. rare. 

1687 J, Ricrasos Stege Buda 14 With directions that if 
the Miners should meet with the Turks Mine, to Vent it 
10 To supply (a gun) with, a vent or vent-piece. 
x8a8 Spearman Sni. Gunner (ed 2) 412 It was recom- 
mended that iron ordnance might be vented previously to 
their heing issued Ibid , A gun of the same description 
vented with pure copper. 1879 Mtttu Arhll Exerc aot 
The 80-pr. is vented in the same manner as the 64-pr 58- 
cwt gun. 

II. tntr 11 . Of an exhalation, liquid, smoke, 
etc. To find or make an outlet or way of escape 
from a confined space ; to come, dow, pass, or pour 
out or away by a vent or opening. Now rare. 

(d) sSio~t Elyot Image Gov. (1556) 64 Corrupt exhala- 
cions, ventynge out of mens bodye; X560 Whitehorne 
Ord Sautdiours (t|;88) 45 It will bee surer to let nothing vent 
out hut the glasse it selfe 1615 Day Puitvedsw. looThey 
were full of new Wine, and the new Wme venting out, the 
Tongues of all Nations were immediatly set a float. 1704 
Diet Rust. (1736) s v Blood-Spavin, When the Blood and 
Water have vented away as much as they will do. 

ip) 1604 T. Wright Passions iv 1 no New wine .by 
venting buKteth.the bottle. 1645 Rutherford Tiy/if <5- Tn. 
Faith (184s) 69 Smoke venteth at the window, when the 
chimney refnseth passage 1694 Congrevk Double-Dealer 
IV. 11, A cold deadly dew already sents through all my 
pores. x886 J, Babrowmah Sc. Mining Terms 69 To 
Pent, to have room to pass away 
fig 1615 Brathwait Strappado, etc (1878) 265 For loue 
enclos d like raging elements of fire and water, though 
imprisoned, vents 0x635 Naunton Frtmn Reg. (i64r) 4 
If staved off all Emulations .apt to use and vent in 
obloqmous acrimonie .where there is one onely admitted 
into high administrations 

t b. To become known, be divulged Obs 
1632 Bacon Hen VII (1876) 26 The earl presently com- 
municated the matter with some of the nobles, at the first 
sewetly, but finding them of like affection to himself, he 
suftered if of purpose fo vent and pass abroad 
1 12 Of a bottle, confined space, etc , To have 
or obtain an outlet by which the contained matter 
can escape. Freq.y^. or in fig context. Obs. 

^S 99 Eroughtorts let u, 9 Like an old bottle with new 
wine, vnlesse you should vent, you would hurst x6x4 J 
Cooke Greends Tu Quoque in Dodsley £ 7 . PI (1744) HI 56 
** vent. Or it will burst 
ft 5 J®’’SON qfH U 11 (1905) 13 Quiet his mouth, 

that Ouen will he venting else. 1655 JVicAolas Papers 
fOamceiO II 324 i I cannot forbeare filling vpp my paper 
with It, for such as wa are must vent or we hurst. 

b. Se, To let out or discharge smoke , to carry 
off smoke (well or ill), ’ ^ 

3756 Mrs Calderwood in CoZSrrf (Maitl.CIub) 

225 And neither great nor small [houses] will vent, which 
obliges them to use stoves naj , these stoves will not vent 
at the chimney, hut are often let out in a hole in the outer 
iraJJ. Ibid S36 As you know we cannot have in any kitchin 
above two stoves, because they must vent up the chimney, 
28x6 Scott Atiiigr xi, The Green Room disna vent weel in 
a high wind 1835 Jamieson Suppi s v, That lum vents 
veiy ill. 

o US Of a biook To flow hito a nver. 

17B4 J. Belknap lour to IV/ute M/s (1876) 7 A large 
brook, which vents into Pine River 
+ 18 sfec (See quot ) Obi —1 
xyax Bailey, To V ent, (among Glass Plate Woikers.) is to 
crack in working 

in. tM, inir. Of an animal; To smiff up 
the air, esp in order to pick up the scent of some- 
thing. Obs. 


I X538 Elyot, Hicto, toe. to vent as the hound doth, whiche 
folouetli the dere or bare, or other game 1552 Huloet 
sv, Vent or snucke as a hound or spaniell doth, meto. 
1579 Spenser Slieph Cal. Feb 75 Seest, howe brag yond 
Bullocke beares, So smirke, so smoothe, bis pricked eares 7 
See howe he i enteth into the wynd. 1612 Drayton Poly- 
olb Mv 20 At the full-bagg'd cow. Or at the curl-fac'd bull, 
when ventinghe doth low,. He never seems to smile z66o 
R. Coke Justice Vind 9 It is observed of the Fox, that 
whensoeser hunted to ground, he never comes out, but at 
the mouth of the Burrow, be lies and vents a while 
■fb iransf. To search or seek for Obs~^ 
vg]\'Sxujyii'B&Giuuara.'s Pam Ep (1577) 344, I cannot 
denie, but that after the mhnnerof adrunkarde, that venteth 
for the best wine so doe mine eyes stare and wander to 
finde out some olde Sepulture. 

f 15. If ans Of animals, hounds, etc . To become 
aware of, to detect or perceive, by means of the 
sense of smell ; = Scent ®. i. Obs. 

1576 Turberv Venene 75 If they cbaunce once to vent 
the huntesman or his hounde, they will straight way dis- 
lodge from thence Ibid 187 He which maketh the trayne, 
must rubbe the soales of bis shoes with Cowes dung, least 
the Foxe vent his footing x6xx Hoble Art Venerie 96 My 
liege, 1 went this moimng on my quest. My hound did 
sticke, and seem'd to vent some beast x66o R Coke 
Justice Vind g The Fox, if he vents any thing which 
causes fear, returns to ground again Ibid , So Deer do 
naturally desire to eat Apples, but if approaching, they vent 
them to have been handled by man, they forsake them 
X735 Somerville CAace in 544 Then as o’er the Turf he [a 
stag] strains, He vents the coohug Streapi, and up the 
Breere Urges his Course with eager Violence 

•f-b transf. To discover or discern. Obs~’^ 
i6xt Cotgr, On flair e cela, men begin to discouer it, 
vent It, find it out 

18 To smell or snuff at (something) rare. 

1634 Massinger Very Woman in v, Antonio [pours out 
some mute) She stirs, and vents it Oh < bow she holds her 
nose up I x88a Skorthousu J In^lesani I 11 43 The 
hounds came trailing and chanting along by the riverside, 
venting every tree root 

17 . tnir Of an otter, or beaver: To rise to the 
surface in order to breathe. Also transf, of a person 
(quot i6ao). 

1590 CocKAiNE Treat. Hunting D ij b, He [the otter] will 
vent so oft, and put vp ouer water At which time some 
must runne vp the water, some do wne, to see where be vents. 
x6oo Fairfax Tasso xv lx. As when the morning starie 
escapt and fled, From greedie waues with dewie beames vp 
flies. So vented she. 1647 Hexham 1 s v , To Vent or take 
bieath as an Otter. X733 Phil Trans XXXVHI 180 
When she [re abeaver] swam under Water, which she would 
do for two or three Minutes, and then come up to vent, 
sometimes raising her Nostrils only above Water 1735 
SoMrRviLLE Chace iv 433 Th' ascending Bubbles mark hts 
[1 c. an otter’s] gloomy Way Quick fix the Nets, and cut off 
his Retreat Into the shelt'rmg Deeps Ah I there he vents I 
38x8 Scott Rob iZuj'xxxui, One of the otter-bunts, where 
the animal is detected by the hounds from his being neces- 
sitated to put his nose above the stream to vent or breathe 
1856 ‘ Stonehenge* Bnt Rur Sports 144/2 The otter is 
obliged to come up and ‘vent’ for want of air 1885 
Situidard a April 5/3 Them prey is rising to ‘ vent 

i* b. irons. To cause or force (an otter) to come 
to the surface. Obs 


1000 xxoLMc .armoury n 134/2 a,, rr o waicu, ana 

Vent him, when we disturb mm 0x700 B, E Diet Cant 
Crew, Vent the Ottei , Dislodge him 
i 18 . Irons. To blow (a bom). 

1601 F Tate Househ Ord. Edw. II, 1 57 (1876) 44, j to 
vent the home shat have ij"* a day wages. 

tl 9 To supply with fresh air; to ventilate Obs. 
x6ox Holland Pliny I 440 That all the Apples be so 
couched as that^they touch not one another, but haue spaces 
between to receiue equall ane for to bee vented 
1 “ 20. To lift up so as to admit air. Obs 
1S90 Spenser P Q its i 4a The braue Mayd would not 
disarmed bee. But onely vented vp her vmbriere, And so did 
let her goodly visage to appere 
Vent, ».3 Now dial. Also 6 Sc went, 7 
vente. [f. F vente Venit sb 3 J 
1 , irons To sell or vend (commodities or goods) ; 
to dispose of by sale. 

Very common from c 1600 to e 1670 
X47i-Q Burgh Rec Edm (1869)! 36 It is thocht expedient 
that all peisouns haif licence and leif to cum to the towne 
with victualls to .vent the samynon Mononday, Wedms- 
day, and Fryday iS4a-3’.Arf 34 35 Hen. VIII, c. 6 

Jrynnes which he dailie vented, uttered, and put to Sale 
wittin this Realme xs^ Sylvester Du Bartas ir. 11 
Colon.1^ The In land Lands might truck and barter. And 

•vent their Wares about to every Quarter x6os B Tonson 
Volpone It, II, They ai e quack saluers, Fellowes, that liue by 
venting oyles, and diugs? 1661 in J Simon Ess Irish 
(1749J 137 Several persons took a hbei ty . to make a 
kind of brass or copper tokens, and vented them to the 
people for a penny each piece. 1672 Collins in Rigand 
Corr. Set Men (1841) I. 200 Fngland doth not vent luiove 
twenty or thirty of any new mathematical book he brines 
over x7xg W. Wood Survey Trade 217 While Spam 
remains an indepcndant Nation, .we may always hope to 
maintain our Trade to that Xingdom, and vent oui Manu- 
lactmes m the Indies. 1764 Burn Poor Laws 153 Hemp 
Md flax, which now people neglect to sow, because they 
have no ■way to vent or employ it X790 Shirrefs Poems 316 
whom your bills ye vent 1864 
in O Donoghub Si Knighton (Cornwall) Gloss aor 
iiaiaj 1652 Gaule Magastrom xxvi. Hereupon the 
astrologers doe mart or vent the effects of the heavens and 
the stars 

tb With various ad vs, as Obs 

IPeal Eng (1893) 62 As much as he 
Miould haue for the more woll vented ouer, so much should 
he haue tor the lesse woll at a greater custome vented ouer. 


i6o2 Carfw Cornwall 3 The nearenesse helpeth them to 
vent forth and make return of those comodities, which their 
owne, or either of those countries doe afford c 1630 T 
Muh England's Treas 79 We trade to divers places ^here 
we vent off our naitive commodities X63X Heywood Aair 
Maul of West iii, 'To vent away our had commodities 
■|“ 0. To let out (laud). Obs.~^ 

1603 G Owen Pentbrokeskere viiF (1891) 63 Some land- 
lordes founde it more comodiouse to keape it m their 
owne handes then to vente it out at xir* an acre which is the 
vsualle rent thireof 

1 2 . tntr. Of goods To have or find sale ; to 
sell, go off (well or ill) Obs 
x6z 2 in M Sellers Eastland Co (Camden) Introd 54 
Either over cheap pennyworths must cause our said cloths 
to vent there, or else they will not vent at all 162^9 
Digbv Voy. Medti (Camden) 29 Other thinges that 1 had 
which would vent better m that place then m England 
1670 J Smith Eug hitprinD Reviv'd 202 Cherriei, will 
vent at most Markets 1670 Narbobough Jrnl in Acc Sev 
Late Voy i (1694) xio Commodities would bear a much 
greater price than what 1 mention, and there would vent 
g;i eater quantities 

II Venta (ve nta). Also 7 vento. [Sp venta 
(=Pg. venM)'.-dL vendita see Vent A 

Spanish hostelry or wayside inn. 

x6xo m Birch Cri ^ Times Jos I (1848) I 107 Our ventas 
and hostelries without victuals or lodging x6i8 R Cocks 
Diary (1883) H 89 As we retorned, we went into a vento 
or tavarne. 166s J Davies tr Okanns' Voy Ambass 20s 
Ihose places are as the Ventas in Spam, and serve for 
Inns upon the High-way 2775 Twiss 3 rav Portug ^ Sp, 
39 note, A venta is a lone house, established by public 
authority, for the convenience of travellers 1792 Towns- 
END Jouni. Spam 111 104 The waggoners and drovers 
being seated on the grass before the doors of a venta 2817 
Keatinge Trav. I 69 A venta is seated at the foot of this 
road of ascent 2846 Thackeray Comhtll to Cairo Wks 
1900 V 609 Through the fiaiing lattices of the Spanish 
ventas comes the clatter of castanets 2897 ‘ H S Merri- 
man’ In Kedar's Tents v, Beguiling the journey with 
cigarette and song, calling at every venta on the road 

t Ve'ntage Obs.'^'- la 6 -adge. [f. Vent 
» 3 -AGE.] The action of selling or vending , sale. 

*577 in wtb Bsp Hist PISS Comm App V 426 The 
great losse they sustayned m this ventadge by meanes of 
those with whom they have sente their goodes in to Spayne 

Ventage 2 (ve ntedj). Also 7-9 ventige. [f. 
Vbnt sb.^ -1- -AGE.J 

1 One of the senes of apertures or holes in the 
length of a •wind instrument for controlling the 
notes ;ta finger-hole. 

In mod use perh. originally from Shakspere 
x6o2 Shaks. Ham m 11. 373 (Q,*), Gonerne these ventages 
[fol ventiges] with your fingers, & it wil discourse most 
eloquent musique. 1776 Burney Hid Music I 264 It was 
found practicable to produce the same variety of tones with a 
single pipe, by means of ventiges or holes 1794 Burns Let 
to G Thomson ao Nov , The stock has six or seven ventiges 
on the upper side, and one back ventige, like the common 
flute X834 M Scott Cruise Midge xxiii, An instrument 
made of some bright yellow hard wood, the ventiges [1842 
ventages] inlaid with gold 1876 J Weiss Wit, Hum 4- 
Shaks V 171 It IS enough for him to finger the ventages of 
a recorder and invite Guildenstem to play upon it 
transf, 1612 Webster White Devil ii i agg He will shoot 
pils into a mans guts, shall make them have more ventages 
than a cornet or a lamprey. 

2 A comparatively small opening for the passage 
of air, etc . ; an air-boJe or vent-hole. 

t6a3 Webster fJuchess Malfi 11 v, I would have their 
bodies Burnt in *a coal-pit with the ventage stopp'd 2786 
IsEom Alberti's Archit II 112/2 In subterraneous Conduits 
you shou’d open Ventiges like Wells I have seen such 
Ventiges in the Country of the Marsi 
b. = Vent sb.t- ii d. 


— ^ A WA UIUllrtLiCC 

are bushed with copper* 

3. Means for the escape of air, 
x6xs J Stephens Satyr. Ess (1857) 226 She rises with a 
purpose to be extreamely sober this begets silence, which 
gives her a repletion of aire without ventage , and that takes 
away her appetite 

V entage, obs form of Vintage 
Ventf^. Now Hist Forms; a. 4-6 (9) 
ventayle, 5 “tayll(e, -tayl; 4-6 (9) ventaile, 
5-6 -tale, 5 -taill (9 -taiUe'), 4, 9 ventail (5 Sc. 
wen-). F. S ventaile, 5-6 -tall, 6 -tal. [a. OF. 
ventatih, -tails, ventaile (mod F. ventail masc , = 
OProv. ventalha. It. ventagha), f. vent wind, air. 
Hence also MH(j. vin-,finteile, vintale. A purely 
English variant is Avbntaitj, 

As the sense of ‘breathing-place’ appears to he inapphe- 
aole to the earliest use of the word (see sense i) m French 
and English, the name may originally have been given to 
the piece of aimour from a real or fancied resemblance to 
some other article so designated Other senses of the OF 
u ord (and Of the related forms ventele, ventail, and venial) 
are fan, vane (of a windmill), sluice, shutter, leaf (of a fold- 
ing door or picture). In OF. romances the ventaille is freq 
menluon^ as covering the heart or breast cf. Chaucer 
Clerk's Tale 1x48 ] 

1 1 . A piece of armour protecting the neck, upon 
which the helmet fitted , a neck-piece Obs 
a 01330 Roland * V 863 His ventail he gan vn-lace & 
smot of his heued in |»e place 23 . Guy Warm (A ) 92 Kis 
helme was of somichel mijt, Wasneuer man ouer-comen m 
mt Pat hadde it on his ventayle 0 1400 Sir Perc 1722 He 
hitt hym evene one the nekk-bane, Thurgh ventale and pe- 
sane. c 1400 Laud Troy Bk 14375 Her nelmes were on her 
yentaylM sperde. c 1450 Lovelich Grail xiv 33 Helmes. 
hawbeikes, & ventaylles, also, Alle to the Grownde he dyde 



VBWTAILET. 


VEM-TIDITCT. 


p 0x400 Imve 222 Your basenette shall be 

burnysshed bryght, Your ventall ahalbe well dyght, With 
staiTes of gold it shall be set 

2 The lower movable part of the front of a 
helmet, as disbnct from the vizor, latterly, the 
whole movable part including the vizoi. 

c 1400 Desir TVry’ 7030 The duke with a dynt derit hym 
agayn, llat the viser & the ventaile voidet hym fio. c 1400 
Anittrs ofAiih x\mi, Then he auajlet vppe his viserne 
fro his ventaile c 1470 Got ^ Gatu 867 He braidiC vp his 
ventaill, lhat closit wes cleiie a xg^g Ld Berners Htuin 
cxxiv 448 Vnder the ventayle of his helme the terys of 
water fell do wiiefio his eyen xspo Sfehser 0 in 11 24 
Through whose bright ventayle His manly face lookt 
foorth x£oa FAiarax Tasso vi xxvi. Her ventall vp so hie, 
that he descride Her goodly visage, and her beauties pride. 
iSoa James Mikt Dtct , Ventaile thit part of a helmet 
which IS made to lift up 1865 Kingston James Tasso xx, 
XU, Thro’ the baried ventayle his flushed features shone 
[1869 Boutell Amts 4- Atnteur viii xay This piece, called 
the tmsail, or iniirsatl, but more generally known in Hng 
land as the ventaile, or vLsor, was pieiced for both sight 
and breathing ] 1906 S HsAru EJj/igies z« Dorset 10 Some 
times with a movable ‘ ventaille ' or visoi 

*}• b. One of the vents or an -holes of this Obs~^ 
1470-85 Malory At thur x, lx 516 The blood brast oute at 
the veiitayls of his helme 

i* 3 Something acting as a sail or fan Obs 
a 1529 Skelton Col Cloute 400 [The nuns] Must cast vp 
theyr blacke vayles, And set vp theyr ftfcke sayles, To catch 
wynde with their ventales. 

t Ventailet. Obs In 5 ventaylett. £Dim. 
of (01 error for) prec.] = prec. a 

Poston Lett I 487 I tern, v ventayletts forhassenetts 
Vental (ve ntal), a rare [f. L venl-us Vent 
2 + -al.] Of or pertaining to the wind 
1887 Field 14 Nov (Cassell's), The strange, vental eccen- 
tricities that had been occurring on our coasts 
llVeiltaiia. Also y ventanna. [Sp , f. L 
vent-tts wind ] A window. 

1670 Drysem Conq Granada I ill, What after pass'd — 
Was far from the Ventanna where I sate 1851 Maynu 
Reid Scalf Hunt ix I xni, I dtess myself, and sit in my 
‘ventaiia’ iStiiDixan Two Queens '] 111 I 249 She could 
breathe her evening hymn from the ventana of 2oraya 

‘Vented (ve nted), p^l a [f Vint v "fa. 
Exploded, blown up Obs, b. Allowed to escape j 
discharged 

i6u S Du Verger tr Camus’ Admtr Moenis 30 All the 
subtiltics were as so many vented mines, witnout any 
effect x<sx.t. Conteini Rev Oct 522 The moral forces dis- 
engaged by the death of David Livingstone are a singular 
instance of this vented energy 
Veiiteduot, obs form of Ventiduct. 
tVentel, ® Obs—^ [ad 0¥.vmtel-erim.o&'^. 
ventiler ) . see Ventilate zi.] *«*■. To set saiL 
7 1x1400 Morte Artli 737 Qwene alle was schj'ppede that 
scholde, they schounte no lengere, Bot ventelde theme tyte, 
as be tyde lynne^ 

Venter^ (vemlai). Also 6 ventre, [a. AF 
venire, venter, or L venter (whence It , Fr , Prov , 
and Fg. venUe, Sp. veentre^ paunch, womb, etc 
In anatomical use the L. pi. ventiSs is occas. 
ernployed ] 

I. 1. One or other of two or more wives who 
are (successively or otherwise) sources of offspring 
to the same person Usually in phrases with by 
Orig. (and in later use chiefly) Lava (after AF.^er 
ten, fer attire, venter). 

1544 tr Ltiileion's Tenures 2 b, Yf man haue issue 11. 
soiines by .ii ventres Ibid 157 b, Yf a tenaunt in tayle 
haue issue 11 daughters by dyuers ventres xdaS Cokl On 
Litt I 1 § 7 If a man hath issue a sonne and a daughter by 
one venter, and a son by another venter xfigo Weldon Crt 
yas I, Bg M' George Yillers a younger sonne ^ a second 
Venter. x66i Sir T Herbert Trao (1677) 60 To his Sons 
by anothei Venter be gave Money^^ortions 1677 Sand- 
TORD Geiieal Hist Kings Eng. xox Sons of his said Father 
by the first Venter 1726 Aylipfe Fareigon 33 A man 
dying left Issue by two seveial Venters 1:760 Sierne TV 
Shandy iv. xxix, His sisler by the father's side (for she was 
born of the former venter) 1766 Blackstone Comm II 
S27 If the father has two sons by diflerent venters or wives 
1818 Cruise Digest (ed 2) VI 463 A having two sKins, B 
and C , by several venteis 

fig 165* Cleveland Poems 3 Her Speech is a Kiss oth’ 
second Venter c 1651 — London Lady 24 The small Drink 
Country Squires of the flist venter X687 R L’Estrancb 
Ans to Dissenter 47 The Author Writes himself a Church. 
of-£ngland-Man, hut it must be by a Second Venter then ; 
for he gives his Oithodox Mother most Bloudy hard Words. 

+ b Irregularly used of a woman’s first or second 
marriage. Obs. 

X707 Cibber Double Gallant iv, An unlick’d thing, she 
call’d Son — I suppose by her first Venter 1765 Foote 
Commissary i (1782) 16 Mrs Lav, Because the more 
children 1 have by the second venter, the greater [etc.] 

2 The womb as the source of one’s birth or 
origin ; hence transf, a mother in relation to her 
children a In the phrase of one (or ihe same) 
venter. (After AF de mesme le venter^ ? Obs 
157^80 Norih Plutarch (1656) 113 Mnesiptolema was 
married unto her half brother Archeptolis, for they were 
not both of one venter 011641 Bp Mountagu /I cte 4- il^on 
(1642) 19 Of Isaac by Rebekali, twins were born. Of one 
venter, though not of one minde or disposition 1655 
Stanley Hist Philos i 47 He allowed brothers and sisters 
by the same father to marry, and prohibited only brothers 
and sisters of the same venter [rSdj F M 'Svca.ois Bntton 
II 319 The sistei of the same venter as the puichasor shall 
be the nearest heir ] 


lor 

fig 1669 Truth Tnuinphani (title-p ), That Quaking is 
the Off Spring of Popery , at the least, the Papist and 
Quaker are both of one Venter 

b In phrases with by (passing into sense i) 
iggi Harington Orl. Fur xxxi xxvi, 1 am your fathers 
sonne, not by one venter 1621 G. Sandys Ovids Met xill 
(1626) 258 Laertes was my Sire By the venter I From 
Hermes spring, e 1630 Risdon Surti Devon 1 266(18x0) 275 
My Sister, by one Venter 1736 Nl'oent Montesquieu’s 
Spirit Laws I v 63 It was not permitted to marry a sister 
by the same venter 

+ c tranf (See qnot ) Obs~^ 

1661 Lovei l Hist Anim 4 * Mtn 138 Those egges are 
most wholesome that are most temperate, they being like 
their venters 

3 a. The womh ofoi woman rare 
a x6s6 UssKER Ann (1658) 343 Another son of Lysimachus, 
hut by the Venter of (Ddrjssias, another wife of his 1767 
tr Poltatrds Iguoi ant Philos idp The brother Cordeliers 
averred that Mary had not sinned in her mothei’s venter 
t b A Single occasion of child-bearing. Obs.—^ 
1637 Penit Conf VII 127 As to bring forth at one venter 
twins 1728 Chambers Cycl. s v, Venter 15 also used for the 
Children whereof a Woman is deliver’d at one pregnancy 
Ibid,, Thus, two Twins are said to be of the same Venter 
H. 4 In man, quadrupeds, etc . One or other 
of the three chief cavities containing viscera, con- 
sisting of the abdomen, thorax, and head Usn. in 
pi or with qualifying term ? Obs 
xtxpC»aaKB.BodyofManv\x 1 (1631) 432 It is now time 
wee should ascend into the third venter, the seate and very 
lesidence of the Soule i 6 St Lovell Amnt Mtn 
299 The venters are the inferiour, or abdomen t the midle, or 
thorax , or the supieame, which is the head i68a Gibson 
Anat 3 The three venteis are the cavities of the abdomen 
or Belly, the Chest, and Head 1720 Plul Frans XXKI 
84 The Liver, Spleen and other parts of the lower Venter 
1738 J S Le Draft's Obseru Surg (1771) 218 Deep Ab- 
scesses, in the Neighbourhood of one of the three Venters, 
177X Encycl Bnt I. 277/r The middle venter, or cavity of 
the breast 

+ b. sfec. The chest or thorax Obs~^ 
x668 CULFEBFCR & Cole .N nrt/io/ Anat n Introd 85 The 
middle Venter or Belly tetmed Thorax the Chest, and by 
some absolutely Venter 

5 fa One of the four stomachs in ruminants. 
1607 Tobsell Feurfi Beasts 83 In the second venter of a 
cow there is a round Mack Tophus found i66x Lovell 
Hist Aiitin 4- Mm 43 They [elephant!,] haveshort joynts, 
venters . a liver four timeb as bigge as an oxes 1676 
REw Mussenm, Anai Stomach 4 Guts tv 17 The Sto 
machs or Venters in a Sheep are Four 1706 Phillips (ed 
Kersey), Venter, one of the four Stomachs of Beasts that 
chew the Cud 

irangf i66z Lovell Hist Amm 4- Mm Isagoge b 8, 
Neere to the mouth is a venter, like the craw of birds 
b. Anat. The .abdomen, the belly 
1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Ventci, the Belly or Paunch 
1738 Chambers Cycl sv, Jonah is said to have been 
thiee days in the whale's venter, or belly X847-9 Todds 
Cycl, Anai IV l 6^9/2 Those very structures which m the 
saunan venter opposite its lumbai spine appear as the ven 
tral ribs Jbtd 654 1 he reptilian venter and loins 1839 in 
h/Lwitn Enpos Lev sv 

c That part in lower forms of animal life more 
or less corresponding in function or position to 
the belly of man 01 mammals. (Sometimes distin- 
guished from abdomen • see quots ) 
c 2790 Encycl Bnt (ed 3) VI 678/r Venter, the Belly, is 
the inferior part [of the insect] 1843 Brande Diet, Sci , 
etc laQS Venter, in Fntomology, signifies the lower part of 
the abdomen. X848 Proc Berm Nat, Club II 306 Venter 
of a paler tint than the back 2832 Dana CvKxf 1 629 The 
animal frequently throws its abdomen forward along its 
venter towards its head 1872 Codes N Avier Birds 17 
Abdomen has been un necessarily divid ed in to epigastrium, 
or ‘ pit of the stomach’, and venter, ox ‘ lower belly ’ , but 
these terms are rarely used 
6 . Auai 'I 8 > (See qnot. 1728 ) Obs, 

1613 Crooke Body ^ Man 759 [This muscle] was called 
Digastricus because it hath two Venters or Bellies ijsS 
Chambers Cycl s v Muscle, The Venter or Belly is the 
body of the Muscle, being a thick, fleshy part, into which 
are inserted Aitenes and Nerves Ibid sv, Venfei, 01 
Belly of a Muscle [etc ] [Hence in later Diets ] 
b The belly or hollowed surface of a bone. 

1851 Ramsbotham Obstetric Med 4 Surgery 2 The chief 
extent of the inner surface [of the bip bone] is concave and 
smooth, and is called the venter 01x883 C. H. Iagce 
Pnne f^Prait Med (1886) I.89 A laige bossy prominence 
projecting from both the dorsum and the venter 1887 
Cassell's Etuycl. Diet , Subscapular fmescle, a muscle ai is- 
ing partly by muscular fibiesficom the venter of the scapula. 

1 7. transf. The space included within the out- 
line of the square Hebrew characters. Obs 
1771 Luckombe Hist Printing Ain The Powers of the 
Hebrew Alphabet are distinguished by Points that letters 
have either in their venter, or over their body 

"Veuter® (ventai) [f Vent z'.2 -I- -EB ] 

1. One who utters or gives vent to a statement, 
doctrine, etc , esp of an erroneous, malicious, or 
objectionable nature 

16x1 G H Anti-Coton 76 This erroneous doctrine ought 
to beiefuted, and the venters thereof punished 1683 Hooker 
Pordage’s Myst Dtv, Pief Ep 15 But what of Blasphemies 
stupendous, to pass by their Utterers, the villaiious 
Venteis? 1707 Hearne Collect (O H S ) I. 3x8 A Venter 
of Lies and false Stories 1739 ^ Wilson Def Ref Ch 
Scot 11 79 The Venters of the said Errors 1885 Beveridge 
Culrois 4 Tulltallan I ix '243 Venteis of strange oaths 
are called to account and forced to do penance. 1906 Oman 
Stu^ Hist 4 Some earlier venter of such harangues 
f 2 One who smells or scents out Obs.~'^ 
x6ii CoTCR , Flaireur, a renter, smeller, venter 


+ 3 Sc One u ho utters forbidden coin Obs^^ 
1629 Reg Pnvy Council Scot. Ser ii III 20 Panes 
upoun persouns venters, outputters, and homebringers of 
forbiddin and discharged coyne 
t 'Venter'*, Obs rare, [f. Vent w 3 + -ek ] 
One who sells or offers foi sale , a vendor 
1620 Shllton Qinr (1746) III 188 Now let the Venter 
and the grand bancho be Arbitrators and Frice-Setteis 
between your Worship and me The Venter and Sancho 
both agreed 1681 Sc Act in Lend Gae No. 1649/2 
Venters and Disperseis of forbidden Books 
Venter, etc., obs or dial varr Vehiube, etc 
t Venter-point. Obs-^ (Some game.) 

160a Rowlands Lett Humoitts Blood Sat iv D 8 b. At 
shoue groate, venter poynt, or crosse and pile 

Vent-giver [Vent sb.^} = VenteeZ i. 

x6ii CoTGR, Esventeur, a venter, 01 vent giuer 

Vent-hole. Also venthole, vent hole [f 
Vent sb^-¥ Hole sb ] 

1. A hole or opening for the admission or passage 
of air, light, etc 

1377 B Gooci: Heresbach's Hush 11 (1586) 70 Afterward 
stop the vent holes that the Mole hath m euery place 1733 
Tull Horse-Hoeing Htesb xiv 186 A large Basket drawn 
up the middle of each [rick of sainfoin], to leave a Vent Hole 
there 1736-7 tr Keysler's 'Irav (1760)111 no Two large 
vent-holes for light and air are made thiough the roof of 
this grotto 1763 Mills Praet Hvsb 111 123 It was 
covered with good oak planks, leaving only some vent 
holes, with tiap doors, or covers, fitted very exactly to them 
1836 Kans Arci Ejcpl II 1x3 Two huts and four families, 
but for these vent holes entirely buried in the snow 

2. A hole or opening in a furnace, etc , for escape 
of smoke and gases 01 the admission of fresh an . 

1612 Sturtevant Metallica (1854) iiB The lower vent- 
holes let out the amoak 1664 Evelyn Sylva xox You must 
make Vent holes through the stuff which covers yout heap 
to the very wood 1678 R R[ussell] tr. Geber 11 1 tv vi 
g6 A Fuinace with large Ventholes gives both a clear and 
strong File x7x3 Desagulicrs Fires Iinpr. 16 The Passage 
X of the Bellows or Vent-Hole. Ibid, '1 he Air will be made 
so thin over the Vent-Hole, as to press less than that which 
IS coming from without 1862 M. Hopkins Hamait 25 The 
suffocating gases which escaped from the red hot ventholes 
of these furnaces. 

b Any hole by which an enclosed space com- 
municates with, or discharges into, the outside air. 

1730 Warburtoh Julian it vi, A bare and hollow rock , 
which would here and there afford vent-holes for such fumes 
as generated within to tianspire 1799 G Smith 
tory 1 43 Water-balls have a hollow globe, turned some- 
what oblong, with a vent hole x8oo PhtL Ti ans XC 234 
Ihe case was cbaiged through its vent-bolA and intro- 
duced into a twelve-pounder carronade. 1802 BncycL Bnt 
Suilpl. 11 . 748/1 Vent-holes may be bored in convenient 
arts of the deck from whence the state of the corn may 
e known by the effluvia which ascend 
O. In fig. uses. 

X711 E Ward Vulgus Brit n 124 The Ventholes of their 
Passion X908 Parish Councils 22 The council serves ns a 
vent-hole for complaints and suspicions 
3 Spec. a. An air-hole in a cask ; a vent. 

X669 WoRLiDGB Syst Agric leo Turn it up into the 
Vessel to ferment, allowing but a small Vent hole, lest the 
spirits waste 1707 MoitiiMER Hitih. 5^3 Have neat the 
Bung-bole a little Vent-hole stopp’d with a Spile 1723 
Bant Diet sv Opening and stopping the Vent- 

hole on eveiy Change of Weather 
Comb 1873 Kniciif Diet Mech 2703 Veni-faveet, an 
mstiument which may act as a vent-hole borer 
b. (See quots ) 

1728 Chambers CyU , Vent, Vent-Hole, or Spiracle, a little 
Apeiture, left in the Tubes or Pipes of Fountains, to facili- 
tate the \Yind’s escape 1883 Grcslly Gloss, Coal-M 269 
Vetti or Vent Hole, a small passage made with a needle 
thiough the tamping, which is used fur admittiiiga squib, to 
enable the charge to be ignited 

Ventiduct (ve’ntidckt). Also 7 venteduet 
[f. L ventt-, ventns wind -I- duct-us a conducting ] 

1 A pipe or passage serving to bring cool or 
fresh, air into an apartment 01 place, esp in Italy 
and other warm climates. 

x6i3 G. Sandys Trav a6x Cold winds such as by vente- 
ducts from the vast caues aboue Padua they let into their 
Toomes at their pleasure r66a Boyle New Exp Pliys - 
Mech 173, I have been informed of divers Ventiducts (as 
they call them) by veiy knowing Travellers that have ob- 
serv’d them. 1683 CoiTON tr Montaigne III 320 , 1 would 
fain know what pain it was to the Persians.. to make such 
ventiducts as Xenophon reports they did xyoa Floyer 
Cold Baths i iv (1709) ro8 They stop their Sweats, un- 
seasonably by Cold Air, by Fanning, Ventiducts, or Cold 
Baths 171S LroNi Palladia's Arihit (1742) I 33 From 
these Caves anse extreme cold Winds through certnm 
subterranean Vaults, named Ventiducts and through all 
the Chambeis these Wind-Pipes, or Ventiducts, are dis- 
charg’d [1818 Southey in Q Rev XIX 18 (copying 
Evelyn Acetaria 11. xi) His scheme of a Royal Garden com- 
prehended precipices and ventiducts ] xBBAHealthExhtb. 
Catal, 106/1 Ventiduct, to bring in fresh air without dust or 
fog 

fig 1632 Benlowbs Theoph xii cxvii, Th’ herb [re to. 
bacco] that ciai^ and tooth-ache drives away,, whose 
pipe’s both ventiduct and stove, a 1658 Cleveland News 
fivm Newcastle 52 Wliat need we baths ? What need we 
bower, or grove ? A Coalpit’s both a Ventiduct and Stove, 
b A conduitfor the passage ofwiad,aiT, orsteam. 
168s /’A/ Trans. 'XN 922,1 discover'd m severall dry 
places of the ground thereabouts, many little Ventiducts, 
plages, or clefts, where the Steam issued forth 1725 J. 
Kevnolds View of Death (X73'i) 23 This channel is called 
by the English mineis the drift; by Mr Boyle, thevenii. 
duct 1843 in C. Morfit Tanning 4 Curgying (1833) 177 A 
ventiduct, made of plank, should extend from the centre. 

li-a 



VENTIL. 


VENTILATION. 


108 


traus/ 1876 Mm 'W’niTsr\ Sights ^ Ins II xvj 458 
From these cold, dark ventiducts [1 e. thoroughfares] jou 
may come out suddenly upon a bright warm corner of an 
open square. 

2 attnb Of a hat = Vemilatoiiy a. 

j86x Caial Jniemat Exhib , Brit II No 480S, Patent 
corrugated ventiduct hat 

f Ventil Obs.~^ fad meet L veniilc seenc’ct 
bo OF. ventelle, -atlle^ A sluice. 

1570 Dee Math Prey dij, All occasions of waters possible 
leading To speake of the allowanceof the Fall or of the 
Ventills (if the waters labour be firre, and great} I iieede not 
Ventil^ (ve'ntil) Mus [a G. venttl^ ad 
med.L. ventih sluice, shutter, f. L. veni-iis wind ] 
1 One or other of the valves or shutters which 
control the wind supply of the various groups of 
stops in an organ 

1876 HiLEsCttfriA Otgatt.'m (1878)50 AVentil, or Wind- 
trnnk valve is a valve in the wind-trunk foi stopping the 
wind from certain stops in the manuals or pedals, and thus 
making them silent sSB^Ettcycl But'SNU 835 Practical 
opinion appears decidedly to condemn tlie use of ventils 
attnb 1876 nature Xlv 273/1 The French ventil system 
of shutting off or bringing on the wind to a complete group 
of stops by the depression of a pedal 

2. (See quot.) 

1876 Staiver & Barrett Diet Mns Terms 446/1 Ventil, 
n valve, by means of which brass tubes may be made to 
sound the semitones and tones hetvveen the natural open 
harmonics. 

Ve'iitilaljle, o. U,S. [f. VentiIi-ate z> + 

-ABLE.] Capable of being ventilated 
xB8a Po^ Sa Monthly XX 713 VenUlable and perfectly 
dry flootsand areas aie made. 1886 Philadelphia Times 
23 Feb (Cent ), The sleeping room is rarely ventilable, and 
still more rarely ventilated 

Ventilabral, a [f. L. ventildbr-um 

winnowiug-fan + -al ] Concerning or pertaining 
to a fan or fans 

jS3a IVorld 14 June 9 One bundled and sixty fans . Mr. 
Walker’s collection may, from a ventilabral point of view, 
[be] quite enchanting. 

t ventilary,a Ohs.~'^ [f.L. ziew/tZ-dre Ven- 
tilate® -i" -ABY 1 ] Due to or caused by the wind 

1683 Fettus Pleta Mm ii 15 The neighbouring Motions 
of the Sea (which are regular, lunary, or ventilary). 

+ Ve nililatei/a ///<. Obs lare [ad L ven- 
tildt-us, pa. pple. of venHldrt . see next ] Dis- 
cussed or debated , thoroughly sifted or ventilated. 

1433-50 tr Higden (Rolls) II 141 A cause was ventilate 
and movede thro the comraaundemente of the pope Ihd 
agg This Foroneus oideynede causes to be ventilate afore 
a mgge ijaS in Burnet Htst Ref., Roe, (Pocock) I 126 
All the matter declared and ventilate xS33-3 ^^t 24 Hen. 
VIII, c 12, Courtes where the said mattier nowe beyng in 
contencion shall liappen to he ventilate, commensed, or 
bewnne 

ventilate (ve ntil«'t), v Also 5 vantilatte, 
6 -tylate, 7 -tulate, -tillate [f L. vmttldi-, ppl 
stem of ventildre to brandish, fan, winnow, agitate 
(whence It ventilare, Prov., Sp , Pg veniilar, F. 
vtnitler'), f. w«/-*/rwind Cf. Evsntilaxb w.] 

I. 1 1 - iro.}is Of wind . To blow away (some- 
thing) ; to scatter Obs~'^ 
a 144a Pound St Bartholomew's (E E T S.) 8 Of .uu 
wyndys, remembrith Zachaiie seiynge, ‘these ben the 
hornnys that shall blowe and ventilatte [L ventilaveruni] 
lude, Israel, and lerusalem '. 

2. To fan or winnow (corn, etc.). Also in fig. 
context 

^ 1609 [Bp W. Barlow] Answ Nameless Caih. 323 Yet is 
it not the peeuish tongue of Father Parsons, that must 
Ventilate the Come of this Floore, to trie whether I bee 
chalfe Or wheate itfxg in Cockerasi r 1791 Cowfck Iltad 
\ 594 As flies the chaff. O'er all the consecrated floor, what 
time Ripe Ceres with brisk airs her golden gram Ventilates. 
1846 Lvndok Imag Conm Wks 1 . 226 It is required 
not ineiely that we place the grain in a garner. Gut that 
we ventilate and sift it, that we separate the full from the 
empty 

i'S. To increase (a fire or flame) by blowing or 
fanning Chiefly^^ or in fig context. Obs. 

1613 Jackson Orfi/r 144 They blow the fiie which it had 
kindled, ventilating and inlarging the deuourlng flame. 
1648 SpARKE Pref Shiite's Sarah te Hagar bjb. Pouring 
out the water of his tears upon our common Flames, which 
others ventilated 1691 Norris Pract Disc (1707) IV 21 
So will Devotion [languish] if it have not vent by good Dis- 
course, which fans and ventilates its Holy Fiie 1743 Youhc 
Nt. Th. II 478 Speech ventilates our intellectual fee. 

1 4 To put or set (air) in motion , to move or 
agitate ; to renew or freshen in this way Obs. 

163s Valeotine Fmre Sea Stnn 41 If a man have a fan 
in his hand he may ventilate and agitate the still ayre into 
a winde x«4 Power Exp Philos, m 180 To keep con- 
stant nres under-ground to purifle and ventilate the Ayr 
1710 T B Sae/ieaereU 4 You seem to fight Blindfold, 
and by thus ventilating and beating the Air, expose 
your own Ppons X77S Sir E Barry Olserv Wines 403 
Jriitrid 0xh{iIcitions in low niArshy ground • where the air is 
not ventilated 

^ _To expose (blood) to the chemical action 
of the air , to aerate, oxygenate 
1668 Culpepper & Cole Barthol Anai 377 The blood is 
™°re ventilated if it be speedily moved 1706 Phillips 
fed Kersey; s v , When the Bloud is ventilatea and purged 
from oppressing Vapours 1891 Cent Did s v , Lungs 
ventilate the blood 

b To expose (substances, etc ) to fresh air so as 
to keep in, or restore to, good condition. 


1755 Halts m Plttl Trans XLIX 344, 1 ventilated three 
gallons of slinking Jessops-well purging water X763 Mills 
Pract Hash 111 123 This corn was not ventilated moie 
than SIX dajs in a year 1771 A Young Farmei 's Tosir 
East Eng I 34s The cows gave vast quantities of milk, 
but It was very strong, though ventilated 1846 Lakdor 
Imag Conv Wks 11 86/1 Ihy carcase did not even 
recewe a fly-blow Thy guardian angel could not ventilate 
iheebettei. i&^^PouUiyCkron III 449 The wheat should 
be kept cool, well ventilated, and frequently moved 

6 . Of air To blow upon, to pass over or circu- 
late through, so as to puiify 01 freshen 

1695 Woodward Nat Htst Eaith iv. (1723) ®«9 The Air, 
which ventilates and cools the Mines. 1784 Cowfer Task 
HI 426 That air and sun. Admitted freely, may ventilate 
and warm the swelling buds. 1810 Sir A Boswell Edin- 
burgh in Chambers Sc Poems (1B62) 166 Sweeping hiee^es 
ventilate each street 1835 Mas Somerville Connex P/iys 
Set (ed 2) XXV 267 Neither can the warmth of mines be 
attributed to the condensation of the currents of air which 
ventilate them 1869 J Phillips Veswv 11 37 Strabo 
describes it as ventilated by the south-west wind 
yig 1760 Goldsm Ess No 15, Opposition, when lestrained 
within due bounds, is the salubrious gale that ventilates the 
opinions of the people 1795 Burke Let W. Smith Wks 
1812 IX. 403 The divisions, which formerly prevailed in the 
Church, only purified and ventilated our common faith, 

' b Of a Ian To cool by producing a current of 
air. 

1805-6 Gary Dante, Inf. xv 39 Whoever One instant 
stops, lies then a bandied years, No fan to ventilate him, 
when the fire Smites sorest 

7. To supply (a room, building, mine, etc.) with 
fresh air in place of that which is vitiated, ex- 
hausted, or stagnant, to produce a fiee current of 
air in (some enclosed space) so as to maintain a 
fresh supply. Cf Ventilatob i. 

1758 S Hales Descr, Ventilators II. 39 When the Wards 
of the lower Floors are to be ventilated 1797 Encyel Bnt 
(ed 3) XVIII 639/1 The order for ventilating the fleet 
issued by the lords of the admiralty in 1756 1842 Loudon 

Suburban Hort. 217 The great object in ventilating houses 
which are kept at a high temperatuie is to avoid thorough- 
draughts 1854 Ronalds & Richardson Chem Technol 
(ed 2) 1 251 '1 he House of Commons has been warmed 
and ventilated under the superintendence.. of Di Reid 
x888 Miss Braddon Fatal Threei v, How to ventilate and 
purify his cottages 

ahsol 1845 F.ncycl Meirep XXV. 1054 About the year 
X741, Dr Hales introduced a method of ventilating by 
bellows. 1854 Ronalds & Richardson Chem Tedinol. 
(ed a) I 244 A very admirable system of heating and venti* 
lating by hot water 

8 fa = Breathe® i6 . Obs.—^ 

X706 Phillips (ed Kersey) s.v , To ventilate a vein, 1 e. 
to breath or open it. 

b. To provide (a mould, etc.) with a vent or 
vents to allow the escape of air or gas. 
x 8 m in Funk's Stand. Did, 
f 9. intr. To get nd of exhalations. Obs 
X698 Frvi r Acc E India ^ P. 39 The Lamps always 
burning, are by open Funnels above suffered to ventilate 
II. 10. traits. To examine or investigate (a 
question, topic, etc ) freely or thoroughly by dis- 
cussion or debate ; to sift or discuss in free 
argument, controversy, or examination; to bnng 
to public notice or consideration m this way, 

Freq c ifiao-c 168a, and from C1B50. 

1537 in Fiddes Wolsey (1726) II X72 This cawse of matry- 
monie myght no wheie be ventylated or dyscussed. 1597 J. 
King On yonas (x6j8) 225 There was no Father in the 
Church who bad greater reason to ventilate this argument 
vnto the bottome. x6aa Donne Senn Wks 1S39 VI 213 
Some Articles concerning the falling away from justifying 
nace had been ventilated in Conventicles. 1657 Heylin 
Ecclesia Vtnd. 95 Ihe point had been somewhat ventulated 
betwixt the honourable Remonstrant on the one part, and 
the Smectymnians on the other X674 Grew Zee/ in Anat 
PI (1682) 222 The experience of so many years, wheiein it 
hath been ventilated by the disputes of men, proveth as 
much X7a6 Aylitfe Parergon 151 Nor is the Right of the 
Party so far perempted, but that the same may be venti- 
lated de Novo xy^ Huro Mot Pol Dial. (1760) 97 
Questions of natural science will doubtless be effectually 
ventilated in the new society 1784 in Boswell yohnson 27 
June, He is not enough known * his character has been 
only ventilated in party pamphlets. 1846 W H Mill Ptve 
Serm (1848) 52 We have discussed and ventilated all points 
1857 Frosts Mag. LVI 351 Politicians do not * discuss ‘ 
subjects in the year of giaceiSsy they ‘ventilate’ them 
iBM M Pattison Academ Orgaiu 2 The subject has not 
been sufficiently ventilated x^o Bbaconsfibld Set Sp 
(xSSa) II 325 Those friends who were, to use a baibatous 
expression, ‘ventilating’ the question 
ll* To publislx abroad', to make public rare 
*53* Fai sgr 765/2 He is nat worthy to be a counsaylour 
that ventylateth the maters ahrode a 1734 North Lwies 
(1826) II 65 Such a step would have been loudly ventilated 
abroad as a plain declaration that popery was to govern 
1837 Landor Penianieron v Wks 1853 II, 346/1 Deeming 
It better, when irregular thoughts assailed me, to ventilate 
them abroad 

12 To utter, to give utterance or expression to 
(an opinion, view, etc.) . to make known to others 
*637 Gillespie Eng Pop Cerem. ii ix 44 Why then doeth 
he ventilate words for reason! 1855 F Stephen in Camhr 
Ess 183 The habit of using novels to ventilate opinions. 
x86x Hughes Tom Brown at Oxf iv, There were already 
several thinM in his head whichhe was anxious to ventilate 
187a E W Kobertson Hist Ess 219 An angry Kentish 
landholder might have ventilated his grievances upon 
Peiincnden Heath. 1885 yml Education XVH 264 To 
rush into print and 'ventilate his views'. 

tranf 1856 Sat Rev, 2 Feb 241/2 Although it is 
necessary for Loid Derby to ventilate his oiaiory, Parlia- 


ment and the country are leady for peace 1870 W R 
Greg Polit Problems ig8 It reflects and ventuates the 
national conceptions 

b To give vent to, provide outlet or escape for 
(passion, etc.) 

1823 Lamb Lett mu 128 He is welcome to them if they 
can divert a spleen or ventilate a fit of sullenness 
1 13. To carry on, take part in (a controversy) 
1607 R C[AREw]tr Estienne's World IVond 275 There was 
neuer yet controuersie in Christian religion so virulently 
canuased and ventilated X678 Gale Cr/. iv Pref, 

Strangius has ventilated this contioversy with force of 
argument beyond his sectators 
1 14 To estimate the value of ; to appraise 06s 
Directly from F ventiler cf Evaluate® b 
x6Sa Warburton Hist Guernsey (1822) 82 [To] see his 
goods ventilated, 1 e appiaised and sold for discharge of 
the debt 

Hence Ve ntalating ///. a. 

x8x7 Kirby & Sp Eniomol II 196 Approach your hand 
to a ventilating bee, and you will find that she causes a very 
perceptible motion in the air c 1853-4 Tomlinson's Cycl 
Arts, etc (1866) II 836/1 Throttle-valves., by which the 
late of the ventilating current can be increased or diminished 

Ve’Utilated, ppl a [f. piec.] Purified by 
or as if by ventilation, provided with means of 
ventilation. 

1743 S Hales Descr Ventilators I iii As ventilated 
Coin may he thick without leaving any spare Room to turn 
It X758 /ferf II iio That wet State will be more unwhol- 
some in a close unventilated, than m a ventilated Ship 
1840 Civil Eng Arch yml III 363/r The pieces of 
wood so combined [become] what the inventor terms a 
‘Ventilated Faggot’ x86B Chambers's Encyel X 67/2 
Close ill-ventilated apaitments 1892 Photogr Ann II 
p ccxxi, It IS a Three-cornered Lamp, the back has a 
sliding ventilated door 

fig 1736 Thomson Liberty iv 790 The wholesome winds 
Of Opposition hence began to blow A pestilential ministry 
they purge, And ventilated states lenew their bloom, 

Ve ntilatiugf, vbl sb. [f as prec ] The 
action of the verb in various senses ; ventilation. 

x66i J Childrby Bnt Bacon 86 This is a very strange 
thing indeed, and vey well worth the Ventilating 1743 S 
Hales Descr Veniilaiot s I 50 The thus ventilating of 
Ships xioz Eneycl Bnt SuppI II 748/1 It is the centie 
of the cargo which most requires ventilating XS45 Encyel 
Metrop XXV 1053 The ventilating of rooms by openings 
at any height above the level of the floor 

b attnb , as venhlating-eufineer, -fan, tube, etc 
A few technical combs, aie lecoided in Knight Dtd, Mech 
and Suppl , as venttlaiing-h tek, heaiei , saw, -stack, water- 
wheel Also ventilating grate, yack, mill stone in recent 
Amer Diets 

*753 Phil. Trans. XLVIII 44 This ward had been 
supplied by a ventilating tube x^s Encyel Metrop XXV 
1054/2 The ventilating fan of Dr Desaguliers Ihd 1055/2 
A ventilating pump 3 feet square and 5 feet high 1B68 
Chambers’s Encyel. A. 68/1 Dr Ainott’s ventilating valve 
Ihd , Special ventilating flues in the walls 1889 Welch 
Tert Bk Naval Archit 132 Fresh air led into the bunkers 
from the ventilating shafts c 1890 W H Casmey Ventila- 
tion I My expel lence as a ventilating engineei 
Venwation (ventil^ Jbn) Also 5 Sc ven- 
tulaciouH, 6 ventilacyon [a. L. venttlaiibn-, 
ventildho (Pliny), an exposing to the air, f. ven- 
hldre Ventilate v ; hence also It venttlazione, 
F veniilattm, Sp. -acton, Pg. -of&o ] 

I f 1. A stir or motion of the air , a current 
of air ; a breeze. Obs. 

1456 Sir G Hay Gav Princes Wks (S T S ) II 158 The 
ayr passis sa throu the warlde, thiou blastis of wyndis, and 
othii'inaner of ventulaciounis 1644 Howell Twelve Treat 
(1661) 9 Sometimes we have a clear azur’d skie with soft 
gentle ventilations 1665 Phil Jrans I 52 Tis affirmed 
that almost any Ventilation and stirring of the An doth 
refrigerate 17x6 Adoison Freeholder No 40 p 4 The Soil 
. must he fallow till it has again enriched itself by the 
Ventilations of the Air 1743 S Hales Descr. Ventilators 
I 24 A like Ventilation of warm dry Air from the adjoining 
Stove 

fg X643 Sir T Browne Re&g Med 1 § 32 Whosoever 
feels not me warme gale and gentle ventilation of this Spirit 
[of God] (though I feele his pulse) I dare not say he lives 
*75® Johnson Rambler No 205 7 5 The mind that is to be 
moved by the gentle ventilations of gayety, 

2. Movement or free course of the air. 

1605 Timme Qiiersit ii vii 138 That renuing is to be 
attributed to the fire, . the outward ventilation or winding . 
comming between as the instrument a 1682 Sir T Browne 
Iracis (1683) 44 Upon such consideration of winds and 
ventilation the Egyptian granaries were made open 2690 
T Burnet Theory Earth II 55 This present earth is in 
most places capable of ventilation, pervious and passable to 
the winds x8^ C B Brown tr Volney's View Soil U S 
371 The mercury ranges between 84 and 88 denees in the 
shade, where there is ample ventilation. 18x3 J Thomson 
Led Inflani 487 The fiist of these means that is usually 
mentioned, is a free ventilation of air 1883 Gresley Gloss 
Coed M. 270 Ventilation, the atmospheric air circulating in 
a mine 

3 Oxygenation of the blood, spec m the act of 
respiration , = Aeration 3 
16x5 CaooKr Body f Man i2r By ventilation to cherish, 
refresh and increase ms natuTall heate with their heat and 
vitall spirit 1660 Boyle New Exp Phys Mech, 350 
Anothei Opinion there is touching Respiiation, which makes 
the genuine use of it to be Ventilation of the Blood 1665 
G Harvcy Disc Pli^gue xtv in Mori Angl (1673) 144 To 
procnie the Blood and Spirits a free Course, ventilation, 
and transpiration, by smtable Purges 1822-7 Goon Study 
Med (1829) I 504 The lungs, in which the air undergoes 
the important process of ventilation Ibid 111 209 The new 
and unripe blood is hurried foiward to the lungs to be 
completed by the process of sentilation 



VENTILATIVE. 


109 


VEETOSITOUS. 


4. The admission of a proper supply of fresh air, 
esp to a room, building, mine, or other place 
where the air readily becomes stagnant and viti- 
ated , the means or method by which this is accom- 
plished 

1664 Power Exp Philos i 65 We see in wet Hay, how the 
Spirits, (if they be not cooled and prevented by Ventilation) 
. break out into a flame also 1743 S Hales i7arcr Venti- 
lators I 34 This Ventilation will also be of service to pre- 
serve .the Timber and Planks of the Hold itself 1753 
Scots Ma^, Feb 99/2 Before ventilation, the foul air 
became infectious 1789 W Buchan Dow Med (1790) in 
When cleanliness and ventilation are neglected. 1836-41 
Brande Chein, (ed 5) 145 The rooms aie close and oppres- 
sive, because due ventilation is not associated with the 
admission of the hot air 1854 Poultry Ckron 1 32 Suffi- 
cient ventilation to prevent the house becoming too hot or 
close in summer must also receive attention 1889 Welch 
TextBk Naroal Archii 131 Pipes leading fiom above the 
upper deck to the compartments requiring ventilation 
fis Johnson Rambler No 101 f 14 The mind 
stagnates without external ventilation. 

b Const, of (the place ventilated). 

1827 Gentl Mag XCVII 509 Attention to the construc- 
tion, ventilation, and cleanliness of prisons 1875 Knight 
Diet Meclu 307/1 The steam-jet foi the ventilation of mines 
was used long ago, and then abandoned 1893 Honors 
Elem, Photogr, 36 To ensure the efficient ventilation of the 
dark room 


0 attnb , as ventilatton-fan, -ppo, shaft, etc 

1823 in Hebert ^ Mech Encycl (1837)11 846 The 

end of the ventilation pipe 1839 Ure Did Arts B53 The 
ventilation shaft 1B89 welch TextBk Naval Aiclat 133 
Where platforms are pierced for ventilation purposes 
C1890 W H Casmey renitlaiion 7 We must bring the 
ventilation-fan to our aid. 

II. 5. The action of fanning or blowing , f the 
winnowing of corn in this way. 

1519 Horman Vwlg 42 It IS no good phisike, that whan a 
man is sore chafed with heate, for to cole hym with venti- 
lacyon of clothes. 1638 Phillips, Venttlation^a. fanning, 
or gathering of wmde, also a winnowing of Coin x668 
Wilkins Real Char 245 Operations belonging to Agri- 
cuUuie, do concern the grane , [as] Winnowing, fan. 
Ventilation 1743 S Halfs Descr Venttlatms I. 97 If it 
[sc corn] were afterwards diied by the Ventilation of these 
Bellows 17SS — in Phil Trans XLIX 316 In several 
other distillations of a quart at a time, I found the quantity 
distilled by ventilation to be more than the double of that 
in the usual way 1817 Kirby & Sf Entomol xx. II 194 
These vibrations are so rapid as to render the wings almost 
invisible When they are engaged in ventilation, the bees 
[etc.], /bid. tgg Amongst the bees . ventilation goes on 
even m the depth of winter 

6 .J^. Free or open discussion of or debate upon 
a doctrine, question, or subject of public interest , 
the action or fact of bringing to public notice in 
this way. 

Fieq, c 1643-1660, and from c x86a. 
a 1614 Donne BiaSavarof (16^4) 97 The other reasons of 
Divine Authors shall have their ventilation in this Distinc- 
tion 1651 Baxter /ii/^ Bapt ig If the kindled humor had 
not had a free ventilation in Pulpit and in Press. 1677 Gale 
Crt Gentiles iv 302, I shal not now enter on the solemn 
ventilation and debate of this Antithesis 1850 J. H New- 
man Diff' Anglicans 177 Careful ventilation of questions 
x8s6Froude Auf (1838) 1 111, 205 That the giievances 
of the nation should be submitted to a complete ventila- 
tion 1892 Photogr Amu II 237 What new aspect of the 
subject can call for ventilation and publicity in Photography 
Aftuuall 

fb The utteiance or expression of one’s 
thoughts, etc Ods. 

x6is Crooke Body of Man 300 So by the ventilation or 
skirmish of aduersary opinions the truth comes best to be 
knowne. a 1639 Wotton Buckingham in Relig. (1631) 106 
Dr Mason, whom he layed in a Pallet neer him, for natural! 
Ventilation of his thoughts 

+ 0 . pi. Windy speculations , vapouniigs Obs.~~'^ 
1648 Lightfoot Horse Hebr (1684) II 611 It would be 
very tedious tojjuote their Ventilations about it 

Veutilative (ve ntile'tiv), a, [f. Vuntuatb 
® + -IVE.] Of or peitaining to, producing or pro- 
moting, ventilation. 

1791 Bentham Panopl I Postscr 199 Over these impure 
methods of obtaining heat, the ventilative is capable of 
possessing a great advantage. 1864 Webster s v , Ven- 
tilative apparatus 1892 A E Lee Hist Columbus II 
376 The introduction of fireplaces and other ventilative 
expedients * 

V eutilator (ve ntila’toj) [f. Ventilate v + 
-OB, or a L ventildior a winnower. Cf. F. venhl- 
ateur, It. ventilatore, Sp and Pg. -odor ] 

1. A mechanical contrivance or apparatus (such 
as a revolving fan or wheel fixed in a special open- 
ing) by which the vitiated or heated air is drawn 
or removed from a building, ship, mine, etc , and 
a flesh supply introduced, also freq. a simple 
opening, or open shaft, so placed or contrived as 
to facilitate renewal of the air. 


1743 S HALEs(^2//e), ADesciiption of Ventilators; where- 
by Great Quantities of Fresh Air may with Ease be conveyed 
into Mines, Goals, Hospitals, Work-Houses and Ships 
X7S3 Scots Mag Feb go/x Ventilators, worked by a wind- 
mill, having been fixed, X766 Complete Fanner 7 S 3/1 
Two of the ventilators are constantly drawing in the air, 
and two of them are blowing it out at tbeir proper valves 
i8oa M, Cutler in Life, etc (1888) II 79 Giving oppor- 
tunity to workmen to fix some ventilators, which were 
greatly wanted m the Hall X836-4X Brands Chem (ed 3) 
143 The different ventilators may terminate in tubes con- 
nected with a chimney 1B74 Micklethwaite Mod. Par. 


Churches 216 The ventilators should always be above the 
heads of the congregation 1889 Welch Tex\ Bk. Naval 
Archil XU. 132 It IS down these ventilators ’ that air is 
drawn by the steam fans F to supply the boilers 

attnb 1824 Tredgold Princ Ventilating Buildings (ed 
2) 94 At this centre the ventilator tube T should be placed 
1884 Knight Diet Mech, SuppI, 924-5 Ventilator deflecloi, 
hood, shaft, 

b The former Ladies* Gallery m the House of 
Commons. 

183a Macaulay in Trevelyan Life (1876) I 269 A dis- 
cussion by which Nancy, if she had been in the ventilator, 
might have been greatly edified X830 Carlyle Laiier-d 
Pamph VI 20 A modern honourable member, with liis 
strangers' gallery, his female ventilator. x88o Disraeli 
Endym Ixxix, Lady Koehampton and Lady Montfort weie 
both in the ventilator, and he knew it 

c, Naut. A wind-sail (see quots.), 

1846 A Young Naui Diet 36B Wtnd-sml, or Ventilator, 
a sort of long canvass bag let down a vessel's hatchway for 
circulating air below. 1851 Kiffinc Sailmahitig (ed 2) 39 
Ihe .ventilator is made of canvas No 3 It is employed 
to convey a sti earn of fresh air downwards into the lower 
apartments of a ship. 

d. Applied to devices for admitting air into a 
head-dress, boot, etc. 

1870 C C. Black tr. Demmtn’s Weapons tf War 233 
Large tilting heaume of the fifteenth century, It has a 
hinged flap or ventilator 1873 Knight Diet Mech 2706 
The ventilator for hats consists of a hole m the crown, and 
a head band supported at a certain distance from the sweat- 
lining Ibid , The ventilator for boots consists of a double 
upper with holes 

2. One charged with ventilating a building, etc. 
Also Uanf 

17, VO. Tomlinson's Cycl Aris,&tc (1866) II 833/1 [This 
wheel was] able to suck out the foul air, or throw in fresh, 
according as the Speaker is pleased to command it, whose 
order the ventilator waits to receive every day of the session 
x8i7 Kirby & Sf Entomol II 195 A certain number of 
woikers vibrating their wings before the entrance of their 
hive The station of these ventilators is upon the floor of 
the hive x86o tr Hariwtfs Sea /, Wond v 33 The sun is 
not only the great fountain of waimth, he is also the uni- 
versal ventilator. 

3 One who ventilates a snbject. 

xSox in Cent Diet 

Ventilatory, a rarer'^. [f. Ventilate v + 
-OBY.] Of a hat. Provided with ventilation. 

1830 in 'Bat * Cricket Man. 112 Light summer hats, made 
on a principle entirely new, and being quite permeable to 
air, are perfectly ventilatory. 

t Ventile. Ohs.’~'^ H. L veniil-Sre Ventilate 
V , or ad. OF ventail (F Pventatl'), vailatlle fan. 
Cf also Ventil 2 and next ] A fan. 

1353 Watreman Faidle Factons ii vii. 156 Making wmde 
as It ware with a ventile, or trenchour 

t Ve ntilous, a. Ohs -1 In 5 ventallous [ad. 
OF venhlleus, -ithux ] Fluttering, unsteady. 

1483 Caxton G de la Tour Bj b, [The eldest daughter] 
had her sight ventillous lyke a vane 

tVentllow. Obs.iaie. [app ad It ventola'\ 
A fan 

1653 H CoGAN tr Pinto's Trav lu, 6 Whereupon we . 
kissed the Ventilow that she held in her hand Ibid vm 
23 [He] made one of his followeis to fan me with a Ventilow 
to I efresh me 

Ve nting, "obl sb."^ [f Vent v -ing i ] 

I 1. The free emission or passing of air, etc , 
from some confined space. 

138a WvcnF yob xxxit 19 My wombe as must withoute 
venting, that breketh newe Iitle win vesselys X398 1 revisa 
Barth De P. R, xi 1 (Tollem MS \ And so eyer is element 
of bodies and spirites, for veutynge of eyer comynge to 
spirites is cause of clensynge and of purgacion Ibtd, 
xvii. clxxxvii (Bodl. MS ), 61 ventinge fome & o)ier vn- 
clennes of wine is broujth vp to |ie moube of bo vessel 1600 
SuRFLET Faimevi xiv 754 The vessels to auoid 

the venting which commonly hapnetli vnto wine, must haue 
the bunghole very well stopt x6ii Cotcr , Halenie, a 
bieathing, venting, winding, exhaling. 

b. Vtnttng-hole, a vent-hole rare~^, 

160X Holland Pliny II 409 If pits be subject to the rising 
of such vapours, cunning and expert wotkemen make . 
tunnels, or venting-holes 

2. The action or fact of giving utterance, expres- 
sion, or publicity to an opinion, etc 

1654 D. Dickson Expos Ps Ixix 26 The very talking and 
venting of ill speeches is a high provocation of God's 
wiath 1665 Boyle Occas Refl iv xi (1848) 174 He was 
wont as much to aim at the exciting others thoughts, as 
the venting of his own 1825 Coleridge Aids Rejl xxii 
IS The venting of that knowledge in speech a 1854 H 
Heed Lect Bnt Poets (1837) 403 They seem to be rather 
the relief of a heavy heai t than the ventings of a light one. 

n + 3 . The action of snuffing or smelling. 
Obs-° 

16x1 Cotgr , Flairement, a senting, smelling, sauoring, 
venti^, winding 

4 The rising of an otter to the surface of water 
in order to breathe. 

1741 Compl Pam -Piece ii i ^03 When he lifts up his 
Nose above Water for Air, it is termed Venting. 1856 
' Stonehenge ’ Bnt Rur, Sports 144/1 The remainder [of 
the otter-hunters] must watch every intervening yard for his 
‘ ventings '. 

t Ve nting, vbl. sb^ Obs [f. Vent ».3 + -ing i ] 
The action of selling ; Vending vbl, sb 

Frequent from «x6oo to C1645' 

1532-3 Act 24 Hen. VIII, c. 4, Straunge countreis by the 

, makyng and ventyng therof are greately enriched X348 
-Burgh Rec. Edinb (iSyx) II. 144 Vnder the payne of 


spaymng fra the venting of wyne be the space of ane yeir 
thairafter 1605 Breton Old Mails Lesson Wks (Grosart) 
II 6/2 The Vinter, the Grocer, and the Butcher, doe by 
the venting of their wares, the better maintaine their trades. 
1641 Milton Church Govt it Wks 1851 III. 139 How they 
may suppresse the venting of such laiities and such a 
clieapnes as would undoe them 1636 Earl Monm tr. 
Boccalim's Advis fr Parnass 1 x (1674) 12 A very spruce 
Pohtitian who looked to the venting of Wares 

■f Venting, ppl. a. Ohs—^ [f. Vent »2 + 
-ING That snuffs or smells. 

1637 B JoNSON Sad Shepherd it i. As doth the vauting 
Hart his venting Hind. 

Ve'ntless, a. rare-\ [f Vent -i- -less ] 
Having no vent or outlet. 

1603 J Davies (Heref) Microcosmos Wks (Grosart) I 
6i/x A lestlesse ventlesse Flame of fire, That fame would 
finde the way straight to aspire 

Ventle-trap, obs vauant of Wentletbap. 
Ventner, obs form of Vintneb 
t Vento'rious, a. Obs [Irreg f.ViNT-xjREo • 
see -OBious.] Characterized by venturesomeness 
1640 R Baillie Canterb Self-Conmclton 48 Their ven- 
tonous boldnesse seemes not more marveillous then their 
ingenuitie commendable 1707 Sir W Hope Ncvi Method 
P encing[xji 4 i i°5 This ventoiious, uncertain, and dangerous 
play upon time. 

II VentO'Sa. Surg Obs. [med.L. . see Ven- 

TOSE ] = VE^TOSB sb. 

1562 Bullbih Bulwaike, Sick Men 68 There are twoo 
kindes of the ventosas, 01 Boxinges 

t VentO'Sal, iz. Obs.~''- [f L Ven- 

TOBE a -I--AL ] Performed or done by the wind 
1782 W Hooper Rational Recr (ed 2) II. 209 A venLosal 
symphony. At the top of a summer-house, or other build- 
ing, freely exposed to tlie wind, let there be fixed [etc ] 

tVentOSe, Surg. obs Also 7 i’c. van- 
tose. [a. OF. ventose, vettfouse (F veniotise, = 
Prov, Sp., Pg., It. ventosd), ad. L. ventdsa (sc. 
citcurbita'), fern, of ventSstts, f. ventiis wind ] A 
species of cupping-glass. Also attnb. 

1500 Oi ills Vocab , Guua, a ventose boxe 1541 R Copland 
Guydon's -Quest, Cktruig. N iij, Ventose is an instrument 
made in maner of a boxe with a streyt necke and a wyde 
bely 1599 A. M. tr. Gabelhouer's Bk, Physiche 346/1 
Exhauste the bloode and froth therout with ventoses, a 
kinde of boxinge. 2603 Holland Plutarch's Mot 137 
Cupping glasses, boxes, and ventoses, draw the woorst 
matter out of the flesh 1656 J, Smith Pi act Physick 44 
Heurnius useth first Cupping-glasses and ventoses to the 
feet and Liver. 1704 J. Harris Lex Tecltn. I, Ventose, a 
Cupping-glass,. The ingenious Mr Hawksbee hath now 
found a way of applying Chipping-glasses without Fue, by 
means of a small Air-Pump. 

Ventose (vent^u's), a. rare [ad L. vetUSs-us 
(It , Sp., and Pg. ventoso, Prov. ventos, obs F. 
ventous, mod F. venfettx) windy, conceited, etc., 
f vent-us wind ] Windy, flatulent. 

1721 Bailey, Ventose, windy, also empty, bragging, vaunt 
ing 1867 J, Bigelow' Bench 4- Bar y. 294 (Stand ), The 
ventose orator was confounded, and put himself and the 
glass down together. X885 Huxley in Lrji (igoo) II, vl 94 
It is better to wind up that way than to go growling out 
one's existence os a ventose hypochondriac. 

t Ventose, V. Surg. Obs. Also 5 ventosen, 
-touse, -tuse, [ad. OF. vetUouser ( 13 th c.), ven- 
toser (F. vetitouser, = Prov ventozar. It. veniosare'), 
ad. medL. veniosare, f. L. ventdsa Ventose sb.^ 
Dans. To bleed (a patient) by means of a cnpping- 
glass ; to apply the cup to (a wound, etc.). 

a c 1400 Lanjrauc’s Ciruig, 12 Ventose him on }>e two 
buttokkis, if he be feble c 24x0 Master of Game (MS 
Digby 1B2) xii, Let Jie wounde be ventosed and garsedc 
X54X R. Copland Guydon's Quest Chtrurg N ivb, Howe 
ought they to [be] gouerned that must be ventosed? 

p 0x400 Lanfrane's Ctruig, 73 pe opere. schal not be 
leten blood fie ventusid cx^ Astron Cal (MS. Ashm 
391), Which places been perlous to ventuse or to kutte in p* 
tyme. 0x440 MS Line A. 1 if fol 30xb, Or elles be 
ventoused on the thee with a boyste 
b absol To practise cupping 
0 2400 Lanfrands Cirurg 31 Pou schalt not lete blood, 
but pou maist ventosen, if pat it be nessessarie 

Veutoseness. ? Obs. [f. L. ventos-us Ven- 
tose a -i--NEas ] Wmdiness, flatulence, ventosity. 

0x425 tr Ardeme's Tieat Fistula, etc. 78 No medicyne 
so sone helpep And it avoidep soueranly ventosenez 1727 
Bailey (vol 11 ), Venioseness, wmdiness. 

t Ventos er. Obs.—'^ In 4 ventuser. [ad. 
PtS .venteuser (F. ventottseur, = "Sxav.ventozaire), f. 
vento(u)ser Ventose ».] = Cuppeb 2 . 

0 1340 Nominale (Skeat) 378 The ventuser of rawe flesch 

t Ventosiug, vhl. sb, Surg, Obs. [f Ventose 
V.'] The operation of drawing blood by means of 
a cupping-glass ; cupping Also attt ib. 

0 2386 Chaucer Kni 's T 1889 That neither veyne blood, 
ne ventusynge. may ben his helpynge 2386 Almanak 52 
Mynucyons to be made by blode-lattyng or ventosyng es 
fnl pioiytabul, a 1425 tr Arderne's Tieat Fistula, etc. 62 
And per be no blode-later redy, be per made ventosyng with 
gai syng atuix bu ttokez. c X440 MS, Line. A.j.sy fol 299 
Of bolnyng or whelynge of garsynge or ventousynge 1483 
Caih Angl 400/2 h. ventosynge boxe [A. a ventisynge box), 
giima. 1342 R Copland Guydon's Quest Chtrurg N iij. 
What is ventosyng? It is the puttynge of boxes vpon any 
menibre for to expuls the mater betwene the skynneand the 
flesshe 

f Veuto'SitOUS, a. Obs rare [f. next' cf. 
Ventose a and -itous] Full of wind , windy. 



VENTOSITY. 


110 


VEITTBIOLB. 


x6oi B JoNSON Poeias'er v iii- 515 Hora Barmy froth, 
puffy, inflate, curgidous and ventositousare come vp Tihn< 
O, terrible, wtndie wordes • Ibid 513 
Veatosity (vent^ siti) ? Obs Forms 5 veu- 
toaytee, 6 -ytie, -yte ; 4-6 -ite, 6 -itee, -itye, 

7 -itie, 6~ veatosity. [a. OF. (and F.) ventositi 
( = It. vtntosith, Prov ventosilat, Sp -idad, Pg 
-tdaJe), ad L. veniositas ttindiness^ flatulency, 
conceit, f venios~tts Ventose a ] 

1 Path The state of having the stomach or 
other part of the ahmentaiy canal cliarged with 
wind , flatulency. 

Freq from 1540 to 1600 

1398Trevis\ De P li \ x\xvil (BodI MSI, pat 

come)) of pikhe humouts oher ofgrete ventoisite <11400111 
Pel Aniiq I 51 For wynd and lentosite, that men callis 
eolUca passu as^z^U ArJertte's Tieai 7?2ji/K/<r, etc s8 
If be flowing be olde, Anathemasis u made for aboundance 
of blode or for ventosite descendyng doune c ijgo yudic 
Unnesiii 111 4.9ltshewethbatl>telIcrud>teaiidveiUo5yte 
of the humours i58> Hfsteb PJiurav iii Ixv 8g It 
will defeiidehj'ffl fiom all interiour passions that are caused 
of ventositie. i6ia Woodall Siitg .Mate Wks. (163^) 197 
1 he Coliick. This infirmitie is engendred of ventositie, or 
wuide in the gut Colon. 1539 T. oe Gsav Comjd Hmsem 
115 Peccant humours being hindred by oppilations m the 
guts, through co^tiven sse and ventosity 1684 tr Bonet's 
Mere, Comfit i 31 The Gout arises from a flatulent 
Ventosity 1748 tr PegeCius Renatus’ Disiemfers Horses 
75 The Disease which arises from Ventosity or Constipation 
b. pi. Gases generated latbe stomach or bowels, 
attacks of flatulence. 

Common from c 1600 to c 1630 

X4>a Yonge tr Secretn Secret 341 Goynge afbr mette 
dryuth away the ventositels 1438 Sir G Have Gov Princes 
Wits (S T S ) II 140 Quheu it [sc wine] our suete it 
engenderis ventosiieis. e 1530 Jiidic Urines ii x 38 And 
therfor are caused many famosytes and ventosites in the 
body IS4S Rainald Syrtk Rlaukyn U 77 The which do 
vaynquesbe and expelle ventoiitees and windenesse i6ax 
Dolmav La Primand Fr Acad (i6i3) iii 790 It driueth 
away ventosities, and fioun&heth first amongst all trees 
i6a8 Vemner Baths of Bat/u (1630) 355 To take cold 
betwixt the bathings, induceth ventosities 1639 Macallo 
Can.Physdck 73 Belching Ventosities, or Winds, are prog- 
nosticks tbata. future Cnse will be by vomit 

0. Tne quality lu things that piodiices flatulence 
1823-7 Goon Stu ty Med (tSao) I Many of the vege 
table materials introduced into the stomach possess far moie 
ventosity than applea 

2 , A blast or puff of wind, esp. one coming from 
the stomach. 

1313 Douglas j^netii vii Prol 123 Quhais cryis bene 
pronosticatioun Off wyndy hlastis and .ventositeis 2568 
Bi Ctiltme, Belke nere no mans face, it is a stinking 
ventosity 1614 Pobckas Pilgrimage ix. v 84a This 
cammethof a ventositie which it loidech 01 casteth out 
being tn danger to be taken. 1723 Fam Did , Belching, a 
Ventosity coining out of the ntouth with a disagreeable 
noise, 

8 The state of being windy , windiness. 

cigya Pride 4 Lowl C1841) 30 HS breeches great, full of 
ventositie 158* Stanvhurst ASneu i (Arb ) 33 Wee cay- 
tiefe Troians, with storms ventositye mangled 1399 B 
JoNsoN £v Man out of Hum in. iv, The, ventositie of 
theTropicks «i6fix Fuller Worthies, Essex \ (1662) 319 
The ventosity thereof [sc. powder] causing the violent ex- 
plosion of the bulleL 

4 . fig Tbe state of being inflated or puffed up ; 
ipompons conceit, vanity, or bombast 
c 1530 H Rhodes Bk Nurture in Babees Bk (1868) 77 
But turne from such occasyon, fnend, hate such ventositye. 
1589 Nashe Martin Marf relate Wks. (GrosarO I lao They 
are so full of ventositie, that 1 cannot come at their matter 
for wlnde and words 1605 Bacon Leant i iv §3 
Some effects of thatvenome which is ventositie or swelling 
X631R H Arratgnm Whole Creature iv 24Vainegloiy 
. IS windy and full of ventosity, consisting of popular 
applause 17*0 Shaftfsburv Charac (1711) I j ijg 
Apprehensive of the Effects of this Frothiness or Ventosity 
in Speech 1807 \V Irving Sahitag (xBii) 139 He is a man 
of superlative ventoaity, and comparable to nothing but a 
huge bladder of wind Ibid, (1S49) 304 This general, with 
alllii!> outward valour and ventosity 

b An instance of this ; an idle conceit, 
tfog Bacon Adv Learn 11 13 M,iny men do esteeme 
desire of name and memoiy but a-* a vaiiitie and ventositie 
1657 G Starkey / fclwaxt's I '2»<f, 240 Whose rash ventos. 
ities and aeiy promises we reject, 1681 Rycaut tr Gsa- 
cian'sCritick 164 The Swelling Ventosities of Vanity 
t6 Surg = Veshosing z; 5 / id Obs.taie-^ I 
? 1485 tr Bp Knuissods Litil Bk Pestilence 9 And if a 
swellyng appere in the sholdres lesse it with ventosite 

'hVeutoso. [Cf Sp vent, air- 

hole ] (See quot.) 

2698 Fryer Acc E Indta^P 222 The Structuies are all 
plain atop, only Ventoso's, or Funnels, for to let in the Air 
tVentO’SOUS, a. Obs lare [ad. L. oew/am ; 
see VenTosE a ] Windy, flatulent 
2639 T de Gray Expert Fari ler 86 Paines and gripings 
..do proceed ofttinio from the working of the spleeue, 
which IS most ventosou-,. 2662 J Davies tr Oleartui Voy 
Avibass 320 Unless the ventosous humour of it IhempJ be 
also expulsive, 

Veiitour, obs. Sc vaiiant of Ventueez? 
VeatoUBing, var. Ventosing vhl sb Obs 
tVentoy. Obs, rare. [Pad. obs. F. ventail=s 
iventatll A fan 

1603 Middleton Blurt, Master Constable 11 11, One of 
you open the casements, t’other take a ventoy and gently 
cool my face, 2626 in Bullokar Eng Expos 2631 Dekker 
Match Alee 11, Lacke you no rich ..Venetian ventoyes. 
Madam? 


Vent-pegf. [Vent sb 2] A small peg for in- 
serting in the vent-hole of a cask , a spile 
1707 Mortimer Husb 573 Leaving your Vent-peg always 
open palls it [rc March-beer] Ibid 574 If once >ou pull 
out the Vent peg, to diaw a Quantity at once 2747-96 Mrs 
Glsssl Coohety \mi 349 Mind you hive a vent peg at the 
top of the vessel 1830 M Donovan /lum Econ I 209 If 
on drawing out the vent peg of the cask the liquoi spurts 
up with foice 2844 Dickens Chsmes 111, Pulling out the 
vent peg of the table beer 287s Knight Diet Aleck 
2703/2 T he vent-Mg [of the vent cock] consists of a tubular, 
threaded stem, which may be screwed into a cask 

Veutrad (ve'ntra&d), adv Anat and Zool [f 
L ventr-, stem of abdomen, + -ajj ] Toward 
tbe ventral surface of the body 
2847-9 Todds Cycl Anat IV l 639 There appears ven- 
trad of the saurian cervix that senes of osseous pieces 
marked c, d, 2882 Wilder & Gage Anat Technol 44 
C may be said to he either ventrad or laterad of B 2893 
WivART in Proc Zool Sol 369 The greater extension ven- 
trad of the apex of the prosopmm. 

Ventral (ve-nlral), a. and sb. [a F. ventral 
(=Sp. and Pg. vential. It ventrale), or ad. L 
venti dl-ts, f. venter abdomen ] 

A 1 Occurring or taking place in the 
region of tbe abdomen , abdonunal. 

- a Path. Of ruptures. 

1739 Phil. Trans XLl 644 In some ventral Ruptures (as 
they are called J thi', also may he necessary 1797 Etuycl 
Brit (ed 3) XVlII 155/2 Ventral ruptuie is a protiusion 
of some of the bowels through the intei slices of the abdom- 
inal muscles Ihd margin. Ventral hernia 2838 Penny 
Cycl Xll 160/1 Umbilical and ventral hernia 2802 
hlouLLiN Sritg. X047 Ventral Hernia, hernia tbiough the 
linea alba (except at the umbilicus), or some other part of 
the abdominal wall that is not usually weak 

b Of laughter or breatlinig, or in genet al use 
2839 Geo Rliot A Bede xii. He continued at intervals to 
. shake luxuriously with a silent, ventral laughter 2860 
O W. Holmes Elsie V. (1891) 65 A trained rector, who 
read the service with such ventral depth of utterance 2892 
Ste\ cnsom Vailima Lett (1895) 197 His breathing seemed 
wholly vential the bust still, tbe bellymoving strongly. 

2 . Anat. and Zool Of, pei taming to, situated in 
or on, the abdomen ; abdominal 
a In ventral fin (Cf B l ) 

2752 J Hill / fur Amm 242 The ventral fins are con- 
nected m a remarkable manner together 2769 Pennant 
Brit Zool 111 *34 T he ventral fins placed behind the pec- 
toral fins as m the minow 2802 Paley Nat Theol \ii § 8 
The pectoral, and more particularly the ventral fins, serve 
to raise and depress the fish 186a Huxlly Led Woikitig 
Alen 23 [In] the Codfish y ou have the hinder limbs restored 
in the shape of these ventral flns 
b. In geneial use 

1817 Kirby & Sj Eniomol xxii II 290 By the assistance 
of their mandibles, and also of several dorsrd and ventral 
tubercles 2828 Stark Elem Nat Hut I 86 Mammm 
SIX, two pectoral and four ventral 285* Dana Crust, i 26 
What IS the proper relation of the ventral pieces of the 
Carapax f 287a Huxley Physiol 1 6 Nearer the dors^ (or 
back) than the ventral (or front) aspect of the body, 
o Ventral coi d (see qnots ). 

1874 Carpenter Meat Physiology x 11 52 The longitu- 
dinal gangliated chain of Articulated animals is often dis- 
tinguished as the ventral emd 2880 Bastian Brain 92 
The double ventral cord has a fibrous stiuctiire along its 
upper surface, whilst below theie is an irregular stiatum of 
ganglion cells 

8 Bot, Of or belonging to tbe antenor or lower 
surface 

283a Lindley /afrixf Bot 144 These edges often appear 
111 the corpelluni like two sutures, of which that which 
corresponds to the united margins is named the ventral 
suture 2870 Hooker ^tiid A/onr 214 l-ragaria stjles 
ventral 1873 Oliver Bot i vii 89 The inner .ingle 
of each carpel answers to the line of union of Us infolded 
edges This line is called the ventral suture 2875 Darwin 
Jiueciiv, PI xvii 398 The lower side where the foot stalk 
aiises IS nearly straight and I have called it the ventral 
sui face 

4 : Ventral segiiieiitfXa KcGxs&tic.?, (see quols,). 

2830 Herschel in Enc}cl Afetrop (1845) IV 782 Such 
points of rest are called nodes or nodal points, ihe inter- 
mediate poitions [of a cord] which vibrate are termed 
bellms or ventral segments 2873 W. Lees Acoustics i 111. 
24 The direct and reflective pulses divide the string into a 
series of vibrating parts, called ventral segments 
6 quasi-Gtfw = Ventrallt adv 1 

Allbutt’s Syst Med VI 807 Structures which re- 
spectively he ventral and latersd 

B. sb. 1 . A ventral fin, one of the fins corre- 
sponding to the hind legs of quadrupeds. 

1834 MeMuRTRiE Cuvier's Amm. Kingd. 217 The anal 
seems to be continued forwards by the ventrals 1854 
Owen m Oirs Ctre. Set , Org Nat 1 x 86 The ventrals aie 
situated near the vent 2875 C C Blake Zool soz The 
pectoial fins are distant fiom the head, and not produced to 
the ventrals 


« oiVM. vyiie or oiner or me segments of tl 
aMomen, esp. m Coleoptera, (1891 in Cent. Diei 
w 63 itl?Aflljr (ve ntrah), odva £f prec + -ly ^ 
1. In a ventral direction; on ox toward tl 
venter , with respect to the venter or abdomen. 

1870 Hooker Stud, Flora 368 Actinocarpus Damaso 
iwn cat pels dehiscing ventraUy 287a Humphry ACfo/o, 
“.>0 attached to the margin of the lower ja 

2883 Martin & Moale VeiUbr Dissect 137 The anteri 
aMominal vein runs \ entrally and forward 
Crnib 2870 Rolleston Antui Life 83 The various ve 
trally.pHcedappendages of the atticulaU Neuropods ro 
Brit Med Jrftl 37 Dec 1631 The ventrally bending hn 
, having no mesobmstic somites dorsal to it. 


2. In or fiom the venter oi abdomen 

1889 H J Barker Ong Eng i 15, 1 laughed myself 
(venirally, of course,) when the youngsters so innocently 
committed themselves 

Veutral'nrard(s, adv [f Ventral a. + 
-WABU(s.] To or towards the belly or ventral 
SUI face of the body 

2883 Sedgwick & Heape Embiyol 165 This branch, 
starting from near the dorsal be^nmg of the fold, luns 
ventralwards and forwaids 2893 Tuckey Amphioxus 156 
Heie the mesoblast does not grow forward so far ventral- 
wards. 


Ventre, obs. f. VemterI, Ventobe, Vjntet. 
Ventri- (ve ntri), comb form of L. ventri-, 
venter Venter 1, occurring in various teims, as 
ventnoo mu Anat., the ventral extension of giay 
matter in the substance of the spinal cord , hence 
ventrico mual a ; ventncu'mbenta., lyingon 
the belly, prone, piostrate, ve ntriductw.,to bring 
to or turn towaids the belly; f ventnfluous a 
[ad L. ventnfiuus\, ‘ laxative, purging the belly ’ 
(1727 1*1 Baile\); veutrime sou Anat, the 
median line on the ventral surface of the body, 
hence ventnmesal adj. (1891 in Cent. Diet,'), 
veutri petal a [after Centbifetal g.], directed 
towaids the belly or stomach ; ventnpy ramid 
Amt ., = Pi BAMID sb a 

xB^ Buck's Handhk A/ed Sci, VIII 52B The *ventii' 
cornu (ventral or ‘anterior’ extension of themyeliccineiea) 
Ibid, Tbe myelic cornua are strictly dorsal and vential, 
permitting the adjectives dorsicornual and *ventricorimal 
1882 Wilder & Gage Anat Technol 36 The body is “veiitn- 
cumbent, so as to expose the dorsal aspect ILid 537 T o 
pith [a flog] ’'tentriduct the head with the index, and pass 
the tip of the 1 ight index [etc ] Ibid 33 For convenience, 
the dorsal and vential borders of this plane may be called 
the dot simeson and the '^ventrimesoii respectively 1819 L 
Huhi Indicator No 12 (1822) I. 90 Every thought of 
mind, and every feeling of his affection, tends to one point, 
with a *ventripetal force. x88a Wilder & Gage Anat 
lechnol 485 *ventripyramid 

Ventric (ventnk), a. iare~^ [f L ventr-, 
stem of venter Venter l + -10.] Connected with, 
jiei taming to, the stomach. 

2869 M Collins in F Collins Lett, ^ Friendships (1877) 
I 63 At agister artis venter, says Feisius— the ait of 
accurate time-keeping is ventric. 

Ventrical, prob a misspelling and misuse of 

Ventricle 

2814 Galt it of/<;f<2;t 11 iv iv. 225 He leached a small 
postein entiance, which mnny yeats after .became cele- 
biated as the \ entucal into Mooinelds 
Ventricle (vemlnk’i) Anat and Zool Also 
6 ventnkle, ventrycle, 7 veutnokle [acl L 
ventnciilus Ventrioultjs or F. ventncule see 
Ventihoole ] 

1 . One or other of the two cavities in the heait 
by means of which the blood is circulated through 
the body , also, the cavity of the heart in certain 
animals and molluscs which fulfils this function 
c 2400 Lanfrands Cirttrg 162 pe herte haj) two ventrichs 

1 two holowe placis wijjinne, & J?at oon ventricle sittijj in 
ye ri3tside of ))e herte, & pat oper in pe hftside 1607 
Topsell Fourf Beasts 195 There is a double ventrickle 
and bone in the heart of an Elephant x66o Boyle New 
Bxp Phys Mech Digress 347 The Blood that passes out 
of the right Ventricle of the Heart into the Lungs 2692 
Ray Creation (ed 2) i 33 An Ebullition and sudden Expan- 
sion of the Blood m the Ventricles 2730 Chamberlaynd 
Relig Philos 1 VI § 2 The Heart has two Cavities or 
Ventricles, sepaiated from each other by a thick fleshy Wall, 
or Septum. 2760 H Walpole Lett to Alann (1846) IV 105 
The great veutncle of the heart had burst 2828 Stark 
Elem Nat Hut I 365 The animals of this order [xc 
Bati^hia] have a heart with a single auricle and ventricle 
2876BRIS1OWE TA h Praci Med (2878) 173 In the ventricles 
of the heart fibrinous clots may be discovered 

irattsf 1851 S P Woodward Molhisca 1. 63 Bianchias 
two, furnished with muscular ventricles. 

atirtb x8p8 Altbuti’s Syst Med V 789 Cases of right 
veniricle failure Ibid 794 The hypertrophy was probably 
, due to left venti icle trouble 

2 One or other of a senes of cavities in the brain 
(normally numbering four in the adult human 
being) formed by enlargements of the neural canal 

Pvieal ventricle see Pineal a b 


111), ventrichs of pe brayn Ibid, pis ventricle is sett 
bitwene two addiamentis of pe brayn 1548 Vicauy Anat. 
ly (18B8) 31 From the foremost Ventrikle of the hrayne 
J^prmgeth seuen payre of sensatiue or feeling senews 2594 
r B La Prtmaud Fr Acad II Ep Rdr , Heere may 
you see the seuerall ventricles of the hraine, as so many 
sundiie chambers for the mteitainment of tbe animal spnits 
2620 Venner Via Recta 11 35 Beeie that is too bitter 
causeth the head-ach, by filling the ventricles of the braine 
with troublesome vapors. 2655-87 H. More App Antid. 
(1712) 206 Suppose Memoi y were thus seal'd upon the Brain, 
and transmitted its Image through the Animal Spirits in 
Til* Hartley Observ Man 1. 1 § i 8 

Blood, Matter, or Serum, lying upon the Brain, or m its 
Ventricles xBoo Med yml IV 553 1 he vapour or water 
}” 1 "® yentndes of the brain 1840 G V Ellis Anat 23 
X he calamus scnptorius in the floor of the fourth ventricle 
Pkysiol viL 158 Cilia are found in the 
ventricles of the brain 

8. The stomach m man or animals. ? Obs. 

Freq in 17th cent. use. 

1574 Newton Health Mag 9 It is good for the Ventncle 
or btomacke also 1594 T B La Primaud Fr Acad II. 


VENTRICOSE. 


343 beginne at the ventricle, commonly called the 

stomaclce i6zo Venner I'l/t Kicia viii 1B2 That no part 
of the meat may sticke about the mouth of the etomacke, 
but may be earned into the ventricle, which is the bottome 
of the stomack tti6j6 'HAi.r P? mt. Orix 1. 11 (1677) 

S9 Whether I will or will not, my Heait beats, my Ven- 
tricle digests what is in it 1710 1 Fuller Pharut Extern^ 
18 PurgingAle. takes offtheslippermess ofthe Ventneleand 
Intestines 1805-6 C\ry Dante, Inf, xxviii b 6 Dangling 
his entiails hung, the midriff and wretched ventricle, That 
turns Che englucced aliment to dross 

b. The digestive sac or organs in buds, fishes, 
insects, and certain reptiles 
1S7S Turberv. Faiileonrie 249, I have thruste my fore 
finger into hir gorge and by that meanes have caused hir 
to fill 111 the ventiicTe soonet than otherwise she woulde have 
done. 1607 Tofscll Four f Beasts i8a The powdei of a 
Stoiks craw or Ventnckle. 1638 Rowland tr Moufit's 
Theat Ins 907 It may be termed the Chylus of the Dees, 
having Its peifection and consummation from their 
ventricles 1681 Cketham Angler's Vade-in xh § i (1669) 
307 His ventricle is large and capacious 1704 Ray Creation 
(ed 4) I 30 The Meat [is] transferr’d into the Giz/ard , 
where by the working of the Muscles compounding the 
sides of that Ventricle, it is giound small i8a6 Kirby 
& Sp Entomol xlviii IV 424 That the Orthoptera have a 
ventricle or gizzard 1868 Duncan Ins World Intiod 10 
Two kinds of appendages belong to the chylific ventricle. 
1877 Huxley Anal lira Amin 412 That part of the 
alimentary canal which lies in front of the chylibc ventricle 
[in cockroaches] 

+ e The belly. In (juot jig 06 s 

1^8 Shaks L L L IV 11 70 Ideas, apprehensions, are 
begot in the ventricle of memorie, nouiisnt m the wotnbe of 
primatei 

d aitnb m + ventricle unguent 
1399 A M h Gitielltorier's Bi FAjfsieie Z3S/2 [A. recipe 
foi] An excellent Ventiiclevnguente, which is verye commo- 
dious for the Childebedde Woemen. 

4 Any small hollow or cavity in an animal body, 
serving as a place of organic function; in later 
use, the recess or space between the true and false 
vocal cords on e.achsideof the larynx, a larjngeal 
pouch or sac. 

1641 Milton Church Govt ii. Wks 1831 III 44 All the 
faculties of the Soule are confin'd of old to their severall 
vessels, and ventricles 1692 Bentley Boyk Led, zog The 
various ducts and ven tricles of the body. 1730 Bailey (fol ), 
Ventnetes, anyround Concavitiesin a Body i8a9 Barclay 
Muscular Motions 500 The lateral depressions that have 
been denominated the ventricles of the larynx, or the 
ventricles of Motgagni 1877 M Foster Physiol m vn 
C1878) 332 The ventricles of Morgagni are apparently of use 
in giving the vocal cords sufficient room for their vibrations 
x888 EneycL Bnt XXIV 273/a The ventricles no doubt 
permit a free vibration of the true vocal coids. 

+ 5 . In gen use . A cavity or hollow. Obs rare, 
1627 Donne Serm IV. 3 In what corner, in what ventricle 
of the sea lies all the jelly of a body drowned in the general 
flood’ cifisa Risdon Sum Devon §223 (1810) 237 The 
caverns and ventricles of the earth 

Ventrioose (ventnkau 3), a. [ad. mod L. ven~ 
tricifsus, f. L. ventr-, venter belly VBKxan 1 see 
-10 and -OSB ] 

1 . Swelling out in the middle, or on one side, 
after the manner of an animal’s belly , bellied, 
protuberant, strongly convex. 

a Bot (csp. of the corolla or calyx). 

1736 J Hill Hut Plants 153 (Jod ), There is no peri- 
carpium; but the calix becomes more ventneose, and con- 
tains a single seed 1783 Martyn Lett Sot, xvi. (1794) 179 
In Comfrey and Cermthe the corolla is ventneose 1821 
WPG Barton Floia N Amer L 13 Capsule setigerous 
, included in the ventneose calix X84X Florist's yml 
(1S46) 11 243 The flowers are white and ventneose 187a 
Oliver Elenu Bot App 310 Outer Glumes [of wheat] 
nearly equal, ventneose 

b Conch (Usually of the body of the shell.) 
1770 Pennant Brit Zool IV 123 M\Mrex\ cannaius 
with five or six spires, the body ventneose 1828 Stark 
Elem Nat Hist II 79 Shell rounded, ventneose, golden 
red 1831 S P ''iFeaavKi.xs Molluscai loCianchia Body 
large, ventneose no Whirls ventneose 1863G0SSB 

Lana Sea 135 Their ventneose or parallel-sided form. 

Comb 182S Stark Elan Nat Hist II 25 Shell oblong, 
ventncose-cylindncal 
o. Zool or Altai. 

1804 Shaw Zool V it 394 Ventneose Sucker Oliv- 
aceous Sucker, with ventneose abdomen 18x3 Montagu 
Omith Diet Suppl s v Golden-eye, The ventneose part 
consists of the same cartUaginous lings as the rest otthe 
windpipe. X833-6 Todds Cycl. Altai I 333 The ventneose 
and short bodied species of Cephalopoda 184X £ New- 
man Hist Insects in 111 x8s The gullet is ventneose or 
ventneosus when it dilates into a large bag or crop befoie 
Its union with the stomach 

2 Of persons' Big-hellied; having an unusually 
or abnormally large abdomen. 

1843 F E Paget Warden Berkingholi 266 The Reverend 
Roiy O’Flannigan rose like the full moon when first she 
peeps from behind the hill, rubicund, coppery, ventneose. 
1856 Kane Arci Expl 11 xxv. 248 Ending with the ventri- 
cose little Accommodah. 1876 W Roberts ^ Renal 

Du, HI VIII, (cd 3) 48s A little boy, who had been ventri- 
cose from birth 

Hence Ventvieo'seness, Veatrieo exty 

1837 Turton Land ^ Fresh- W. Shells 183 [The shell] 
vanes greatly in size, ven tncoseness, and colour 1868 Proc 
Zool Sac May 374 The greater ventricosity of form of 
hflelolgeorgtnse 1909 J.W jBttKtssoa Er^er Enibryol, 
71 The 'ventricosity * (ratio of breadth to length] of the shell 
of the Periwinkle. 

Ventneo so-, comb form of prec., with the 
sense ‘ distended and •— as ventrtcoso-globose. 


Ill 

1822 J Parmnson Outl Oiyciot 58 Alcyonittm putriel- 
osuitt — Ventricoso globose, somewhat pear-shaped 
Ve utricons, a. tare. [.See-ous] =Ventri- 
COSB a , in various senses. 

1702 Baynaro Cold Baths {1709) ir 341 Such Children 
are usually ventricous, and not so agil and nimble as other 
Children 1828-32 Webster, in botany, bellied; 

distended; swelling out in the middle, as, a ventiicous 
perianth, 1850 Ogilvie, FWafTYfuiAr, mconchology, applied 
to shells which are inflated, or which swell in the middle 

Ventricular (ventn ki/aaj), a Chiefly Anat 
and Path, [f. L venlncul-us (see next) + -ab, or 
acl. mod.L. *ventruularts. So F. ventnctilaire^ 

I Of or pertaining to the stomach; abdominal, 
gastral, ventral 

1822-7 Good Study Med (1829) I 249 It is also said that 
the common garden rue , when eaten to excess, is succeeded 
by the same symptoms of ventricular pains 1S40 Nesu 
Monthly Mag LIX- 164 No one ever listens to ventri- 
cular admonitions, hut ‘ greatly danng dines ' on, in defiance 
of dyspepsia. 2843 Blackia, Mag LVll 610 Louis XIV 
actually did wear it buttoned below the ventiicular curve, 
b. Distended in the middle ; ventnculous. 

1830 in OciLvir 

2 . a Affecting a ventncle or ventricles (of the 
heart, brain, etc ). 

1838 Penny Cycl XII 79 Its [the heart's] point strikes 
at each ventricular contraction, or systole, as it is called, 
against the wall of the chest 1853 Markham Shoda’s 
Ausculi 203 The ventricular systole may aUo be accom- 
panied by two distinctly different sounds 1888 W, R 
Gowers Dm Neiv Syst IT 298 Limited ventricular 
meningitis occurs especially in young childten 

b Of or pertaining to, forming part of, a 
ventncle. 

1840 E Wilson Anat 's Vade M (1842) 33B The Deep or 
Ventricular veins commence within the lateral ven tiicles by 
two vessels 1870 Rollvston Annn, Life Intiod p Ivi, A 
complete separation of the ventricular part of the heat t into 
two caiities 1873 Paynp ycnes j- Siev Pathol. Anat iv 
244 The surface eithei of the plexus oi the ventricular walls 
1896 Allbuti's Syst Med. 1. 109 So far as regards the heart 
and ventricular muscle. 

3 Of the nature of a ventricle 
X841 T R Jaurja Antitt Kingd xxiii 397 A single auricle 
that communicates with a strong ventricular cavity Ibid, 
XXIX 606 The heait separatecT into two distinct sets of 
cavities, each composed of an auricle and of a strong vcntii- 
cular chamber 1877 Huxley Anat. lav, Amiit, 111 115 In 
the simplest Caletsjoiigta, the poies open directly into the 
ventricular caviw t 

Ventricule (ve ntrikiKl). Anat. [a OF 
ventricule (14th c. in Littr^ ; = Sp and Fg veH’ 
tficulo^Vi ventiuolo'),siA L ventrtciilnsV'&m'Sl- 
OTJLUS ] = Vehtriole in various senses. 

<2x42311 Ardeme's Treat Fistula, eic 14 pe synowez 
hajie festnyng with |je stomake and wil> ke ventricule/ of J»e 
biayne 1677 Gale Crt Gentiles iv 97 The Apostle addes 
' bleats are for the belly ', 1 e. for the ventricule 01 stomach 
and intestines 2742 Phil Trans XLII 123 In the Right 
Auricle and Ventricule of his Heart was found a laree tough 
subrubicund Polypus x88o GOhtheh Fishes 252 'Ae walls 
of the ventricule aie robust. 

’Ventriculite (ventn kwHlait). [ad mod.L 
Ventncuhtes, f, L. ventruulusvztArir^ei * see -ITE 1 
2.] A fossil sponge belonging to the genus Veti- 
tricuhies or the family Ventrtcuhhdm. 

2822 bfANTBLL Geol Sussex 276 The diffeience 111 the 
form of this ventriculite 2883 J t ’Tailor Bnt Fossils 1 
24 In the white chalk of Sussex,.. Ventriculites occur in 
great numbers 

Hence Vejitxionli. tic a., of or belonging to, 
containing, ventriculites. (In recent Diets.) 

"Ventrloulo se, a rare~°. [ad L ventricul- 
osus pertainrag to the belly, f ventriculus Ven- 
TBIOOLUS] a ‘ Paunch-bellied '(1727 111 BAiLEf, 
Yol II). b Bot. = next. (1891 in Cent. Dtct.S 
"Ventri otilous,*. rare~°. [Cf prec and-ous.j 
(See qiiots.) 

2802 R Hall Elem Bot 194 Ventrtculous, somewhat 
ventneose, 2828-32 in Webster, Ventnculous, somewhat 
distended in the middle 

II VentzicnlTlS (ventn kizUl^s). [L, (u senses 
I and a), dim. of venter Ventbb 1 .] 

1, Anat. and Zool = Vbntbiole 3 . 

[2693 tr Blaneards Phys Diet (ed a), Ventriculus, the 
Stomach ] 1720 J Harris Lex Techn II s v , The Sto- 
much or Ventriculiu is placed immediately under the Mid- 
iiff vg]\ Encycl Bnt 1 258/1 Ventriculus, or Stomach, 
a great bag or reservoir, situated [etc] 1843 Wilkinson 
tr Swedenborg's Amm ICtiigd. I. iv 109 The stomach or 
ventriculus is a hollow membranous viscus 2894 A thenseunt 
22 April 314/3 The alimentary canal is more of the type of 
other Gamasidae than of the Uropodinse, the ventnculub 
being small and its caeca long. 

b The gizzard in birds and insects. 

2892 in Cent Diet. 2896 Newton Did Birds gi6 [The] 
Stomach .consists of an intenor portion, the Proventn- 
culns, , and a posterior, the Ventriculus or Gizzard, which 
IS muscular 

2. = Ventricle r 

2772 Encycl. Brit I 278/2 The heart is hollow within, 
and divided by a septum which runs between the edges into 
two cavities, called ventnculj 
8 The body-cavity of a sponge 
2877 Huxlev Anat. Inv Ancm ui 223 lu the simplest 
Calcidongiai.. the wall of tbeventxiculus is thin Ibid vii 
409 The anterior end of the ventriculns 

'I' Ventnloou tion 06 s—<' =VEHTRiioQUisir. 

2846 m Worcester (citing C B Brown) 


VEITTBILOQUIST. 

Veiltrilo^ual (ventn lokvval), a rare. [Cf, 
next and -al J = VshTRiLOQUiAL a, 

2864 Tallu's Iheair Newspaper Tyi July 258 The pheno- 
menon will be attiibuted to some kind of ventiiloqual trick 
1888 Doughty Desata\,Zp These Western men 
are distinguished by then harsh ventnloqual speech. 
Hence Ventn loqually adv, 1 at er~\ 

2872 B. Taylor Faust (1873) II n 152 Proteus, speaking 
ventriloqually, now near, now at a distance 

Ve'lltriloq,ue, sb and a rare. [Anglicized 
form of Ventriloquds ; cf. F ventrtloque ] a. sb, 
A ventiiloquist b. ae^ Ventiiloquial. 

1681 Glanvill Evid Witches London 11. 63 This Pythoness 
being a Ventriloque, that is, speaking as it were from the 
bottom of her Belly x8a6 Hood Irish Schoolm in. And 
oft, indeed, the inward of that gate, Most ventriloque, doth 
utter tender squeak 1S34 Muuir Bnt Buds (1841) I 314 
The voice of the birds is also made up partly of echo-notes, 
HI all cases where it is ventriloque, or vanes in appaient 
place. 

■Ventriloqui, pi. of Vemeiloqurs. 
Veiitriloq,uial (ventiil^ukwial), a. [f. Ven- 
triloquy + -AL ] 

1 Of sounds Such as are produced by ventrilo- 
quism, 

1836-7 Dickens Sk Bos, Chai viii. The symphony, was 
soon afterwaids followed by a faint kind of ventriloquial 
chiiping a 1843 Hood To Kitchener viii. Potent to hush 
alt ventiiloquial snarling. 2879 Boddam-Wiietham 
XIII 152 It was very delightful to heat one of them pouring 
foitli his rich and ventriloquial notes 

2 Of or belonging to, consisting of, ventrilo- 
quism. 

283B Dickens O TsvistxW, ‘A bad one 1’ growled Mr 
Giimwig, speaking by some ventriloquial power, without 
moving a muscle of his face 186^ Pall Mail C 23 Oct 11 
His ventriloquial enteilainment is a clever piece of vocal 
imitation. 2873 Flo Marhyat Open Sesame 1 x. 146 Ex- 
pecting to leceive another proof of her ventriloquial skill 
Hence VentxUo'quially adv. 

2893 Ganthony D/wer. Veninloguisiit aj Should Ventri- 
loquial practice make your throat ache, do not use it 
venti iloquially for a time. 

Ven.triloq.uism (ventn liJkwiz’m). [f. Ven- 
TBILOQU-Y+ -laM cf next ] 

1 The art or practice of speaking or producing 
sounds in such a manner that the voice appears to 
proceed from some person or object other than the 
speakei, and usually at some distance from liim. 
(The common use.) 

2797 Encycl. Bnt (ed 3) XVIIL 639/2 It is with no gieat 
propiiety that their art [is called] venlrt/ognuin, sincei they 
appear moie fiequently to speak from Che roof 01 distant 
coi nets of the room, than from their own mouths or tbeir 
own bellies 1826 Scott Diary 12 Jan , Mathews con- 
firms my idea of ventnloquisin (which is an absurd word), 
a‘, being merely the art of imitating sounds at a gieater or 
a less distance 2832 BRrwsTcn Nat Magic vii 167 This 
uncertainty with respect to the direction of sound is the 
foundation of the art of venti iloquism 2836 Kani' Aiet 
Expl II xii 126 Iheir deceptions are simply vocal, a 
change of voice, and peihaps a limited profession of ven- 
triloquism 

iraiisf ciSig Coieridgb Rem (1836) II, 273, I call it 
ventriloquism, because Sejanus is a puppet, out of which 
the poet [J onson] makes bis own voice appear to come 1874 
Fortiu Rev Feb 244 We consider the poem ['Maua'] 
about as striking an instance as could be named of what 
we call poetical ventriloquism. 

b. An inslaiice of tins , a ventriloquial sound. 
1839 T BsM-KNat, Hut. S^eriii IF/ta/s 302 All our talent 
and ingenuity m these venti iloquisras were thiown away 
1878 Hardy Ret. Native v. vi, boft strange ventriloquisms 
came from holes in the ground, bellow stalks, and other 
crannies 

2 The fact or practice of speaking 01 appearing 
to speak fiom the abdomen. 

x8x8 m Todd 2846 Trench Mirac,v (1862) 156 note. The 
notion of a ventriloquism such as this, of a spirit havinghis 
lodging in the body of a man 2832 Cohybbare &Howson 
St Paul I ix (1862) 276 It was usual for the prophetic 
spuit to make itself known by an internal muttering or 
ventriloquism. 

Venxi'ilo^ist (ventn liJlcwist). [f Ventri- 
LOQU-y + -iSTj One who practises, or is expert 
in, ventriloquy or ventriloquism; spec, in modern 
use, one who gives public exhibitions of his skill in 
this art 

With early quots cf prec 2 The modern application (cor- 
responding to Ven iKiLOQUisM t) appears just before 1800 
1636 Blount Glossogr., Ventriloguut, one that bath an 
evil spirit speaking in his belly, or one that by use and 
ractise can speak as it were out of his belly, not moving 
IS lips. x6Bx H. More in Glanvill’s Sadducuuius i, 
Fostscr (2726) xg Who knows but some of his counterfeit 
Ventriloquists may prove true ones 27x8 Br. Hutchinson 
Wttchcrafiir. There are also many that can form Words 
and Voices in their Stomach, which shall seem to come from 
others rather than the Person that speaks them Such 
people are call'd Engastriloques, or Ventxiloquists 2749 
Wesley Wks (1872) IX 7 There was a compact be- 
tween the ventriloqiust and the exorcist 1797 Encpcl 
Bnt (ed 3) XVIII 639/2 As the ancient ventriloquists, 
when exercising their art, seemed generally to speak from 
their own bellies, the name, was abundantly significant 
2B13 Stage I 276 A ventriloquist at Pans has attracted the 
attention of the whole metropolis 2840 Dickens Old C. 
Shop XIX, And pale slender women with consumptive faces 
lingered upon the footsteps of ventnloquists and conjurors. 
2893 Ganthony Pract Veninloguisui 147 It is curious that 
Ventriloquists are nearly all English 
fig C 28x9 CoLFRIDGU Rent, (1836) II 317 Xhe sren-g 



VEIT TUBE. 


VENTEILOQUISTIO. 

are tncK,},. dialogue>> in 'uhich the poet solui plajb me \en 
tnloquisC i8S« Pall Mall G, lo Jan i/i 'Ihe ' Veotrilo 
quiiit of Varzin , who can pull the strings of three Imperial 
Cbancellenes. 

a((n 6 .i 3 Sa^,^Q Ser i II roi It can hardly be doubted 
that the Archbishop*!! miracle uas a ventnloquist hoax 
b. Applied to birds or animals. Also atlrib. 
itoa Paley Ahf TA^ol. x § s A tuneful bird is a ventrilo 
quist Ihe seat of the song i'! in the breast 1879 Jss^eries 
il^tld Lt/e 3i 8 Tbe belief that the [cora-]crake is a \en 
triloquist. 1895 Jiuuk's Stand. Diet , Ona^o (Braz[il]), a 
redcuih-gray n\ctipitbecine monkey or teetee {Callithriv 
diKalor). Called also ventnletiutit~}itonkey. 

VeXL'teilog^llistic (ventriWkwi'stik), a. [f. 
prec, + -ic.] 

1 . Using or practising ventriloquism. 

In first quot. used to translate Gr ^Aurroyaaraipj which 
has also been rendered by ' ventrilinguist ’. 

1830 tr. Ansio^kanes. Birds 1651 At Fhanm live a vil- 
lanous ventriloquistic race, and from these same \eiitnlo- 
quiatic Philippi in Attica tbe tongue is severed m twain 
1851 G S. Faber Matty Mansions 79 Hence the Seventy 
scruple not to express their sense of the hebrew Baalath 
Ob, by rendering it a Ventriloquistic Woman, 

2 . Of or pertaining to ventnloquism or ventrilo- 
quists ; ventriloquial. 

1853 F O Morris Brd. Birds I II. 183 This ventriloquistic 
power 15 certainly very remarkable 1873 B, Harts 
town 33 He even uttered a short ventriloquistic laugh with- 
out moving his mouth 1883 H. O Forbes Met, IFatid 
E Arch 72 Its deep and veiftriloquistic voice 

Vexitmoq.iUZe Cveutn l^kwaiz), v. [f. as 

prec. +-IZB] 

1. tnir. To use or practise ventriloquism ; to 
speak or produce sounds in the manner of a ventri- 
loquist ; to cast the voice. 

1844 H. Stephens Bk Farm 1. 397 When the corn crake 
ventriloquises in the corn or grass. 1848 Lakdor Iiuag 
Conv Wks 1. 148/2 Tbe bot&es capered and neighed and 
ventriloquized Tight and left. 1853 Kingsley IFiir/3u Ho! 
11, Leave thy caverned grumblings, . . and discourse elo- 
quence from thy central omphalos, like Pythoness ventrilo- 
quising 1870 JtiFrHiEs Irild Liftov^ Some say in like 
manner that the starling ventriloquizes. 
fifl' 1^3* CoLCRiOGB Uable-t. 21 July, 1 have no admira- 
tion for the practice of ventnloquizmg thiough another 
man's mouth zSgo Spectator i Nov , It looks as if the new 
Radicalism had entered into liis soul and were ventrilo- 
quising through his organisation 

2 . Irons. To utter as a ventnloquist 

1865 spectator 14 Jaoi 45 It is a falsehood ventriloquizing 
truth. 1871 Farrar JVttn Htst. iv 131 The little Temple, 
up which the priests .crept to ventriloquise behind the 
deceptive statue their lying oracles 1900 Daily News 
i8 July 2/5 He not only mimics but 1 entriloquises his 
imitations 

Hence VentrMoquizlng vil. sb. Also attrib 
x8qs Eugenia nr Acton Nuns of Desert II, sa Mrs 
Mervin’s ventriloquising powers, exhibited in the church. 

ventriloquons (ventri-ld^kwas), a. [f L. 
vtnirtloqu-m (see next) -h -obs.] 

I Of persons ; = Vehtbiloquistic a i. 

1713DERHAM Phys-Theol iv vii. {1727! 149 tute. In the 

same Tract, Chap. ^ is this Observation otVentnloquous 
Persons. M37 Byrom Rent (rBj?) 116 There came tbeven- 
triloquous Imlow, who imitated a friend's voice out of his 
mouth 2775 in Ask, and 111 later Diets 
2 . Produced by or as by veutnloquy ; ventrilo- 
quial. 

Z768 G White Selborae xvi. In breeding-time, snipes play 
over the moors, piping and humming Is not their hum 
ventriloquous, like that of tbe turkey? 1844 H Stephens 
Bk Farm III. 738 The harsh ventiiloquous cry of the corn- 
craik amongst the grass. x88a Cable Grandtssunes (i8g8) 
200 The dismal ventriloquous note of the ram crow 

II Veiitri'loq[uus. Obs. Usu mpl ventrilo- 
qui. [L., f. venln~y venter belly -h loqul to speak, 
after Gr. kyyaorpifivOos. Cf. Vbntkiloque j A 
ventriloquist (esp. in the original sense) 

The fem. ventrilogua (pi, ^loqusdi is employed by R Scot 
Discev VFttclicr (1584) vii i 126 and xiii 130 

Nat Bodiesxxvm §3 251 They that ate called 
ventriloqui, do persuade ignorant people that the Diuell 
speaketh from within them deepe in their belly 1667 Phil. 
Frans. II. 603 How by a peculiar use of the Epiglottis, one 
may come to speak inwardly, as do the Ventriloqui, 1705 
JiEABJiE Collect (O.HS)I 306 Two or three pretty stones 
of Ventriloqui, or those that speak in their bellies. 1748 
Hartley Oisero Man i ii § 5. 228 We may see how Ven. 
irdogut, or Persons that speak in their Throats, without 
moving their Lips, impose upon the Audience. 1769 Ann 
Reg. 1. 143/3 The knownfecultymany people called Ventru 
uqm have had of uttering strange noises letc ]. 

ventriloquy (ventn Wkwi). [ad. med. or 
early inod.L. veninloqtit-um ^t.ventnloqmo, Sp , 
Pg. ventnloquta, F. ventritoquie)^ f. L. ventnlo- 
qttus : see prec.] 

1. = Veittbiloqdism (in both senses). 

1584 R. Scot Discov Wiichcr vu i (1886) 101 A wench, 

practising hirdiabolicallwitchcraftandventnloquieAn. 157* 

164* Fuller Holy ^ Prof St. n. ix. 83 Some have ques- 
tioned ventriloquie, when men strangely speak out of their 
bellies, whether it can be done lawfully or no a 1680 Glan- 
viLt Sadd?tcwH%is ii (1684) 64 For Ventnloquvj or speakinjr 
from the oottom of the Belly, *ti5 a thing as strange as 
Mything m Witchcraft 1775 in Ash. Examiner 
vv VT*"” d”* of ventriloquy. t843 Penny Cycl. 

*4®/* The lips and jaws being always somewhat 
open dunng ventriloquy, a slight labial movement remains 
unnoticed MacColl Strangers pealed Ptxckei 
XXX, You would have put it all down to ventriloquy and 
imposture 

11 2 (See quot ) Obs.~^ 


112 

1623 CocKLRAM I, Ventiiloqmei diuination by the iiiwardb 
of beasts 

Ve utrine, a. rare^\ [f. L. ventr-, venter 
belly + -INB 1 ] Of or pertaining to the abdomen. 

a 1859 De Quincev Posth JVis (iSgi) I 23s note. 
Prompted by a principle that sank him to the level of the 
biutes, viz, acquiescing in total ventrine improvidence. 

t VeiltriO'Se,^f Obs. rare, [ad. L ventrios-tts, 
f. ventn-, venter belly.] a. Bot = Vbntbicosb 
am. b. ‘ Gorbellied ’ (1727 in Bailey, vol. II) 
1707 Sloake yVzwaica (1725) II 60 Pods, having here and 
there eminences over the peas within, or being ventriose, 
/kid 59 Smooth ventriose pods 
Ventripotent (ventn pptait), a [a F. ventrt- 
folent (Rabelais), f. L. ventrt-^ venter belly -l- 
poient-, potejis powerful, etc ] 

1 . Having a large abdomen , big-bellied. 
x6zi CoTCR , Veninpotent, ventnpotent,big-paunch, bellie- 
able, huge-guts [Hence in BlounL] 1892 Harper's Mag. 
Sept 504/2 His mind is obviously not of the finest fibre, nor 
his massive and ventripotent person either. 1905 Fitz- 
siaurice-Kelly Ceitiantes m Eng. 5 The short, ventripotent 
lustic [=Sancho Panza] 

2 Having great capacity of stomach , gluttonous. 

1823 New Monthly Mag. VII 113 These ventripotent 
melodists called up from the Red Sea of my port and claret 
all their buried swells, shakes, and cadences 1837 Blac^ 
Mag XLII 425 The ventnpotent vermin [rc, fleas] were 
111 the midst of their meal X863 Lo Lennox Biogr 
Remmuc 1 303 Louis des hnitres, as tbe ventripotent 
monarch was called 

Hence Ventxlpote ntlal a nonce-word. 

1824 New Monthly Mag XI. 3x3 A ventri-potential 
citizen, into whose Mediterranean mouth good things are 
perpetually flowing 

Ventro- (ve ntrti), comb form, on Gr. models, 
of VenteeI, occurring in various terms (chiefly 
Anat. and Surg^, as ventro-axial a,, of or 
pertaining to the ventral and axial portions of the 
human trunk , ventro-do rsal 0 , of sections or 
lines of direction . extending fiom venter to back; 
hence ventro-dorsally adv , ventro-i nsuinal a , , 
of or pertaining to the abdominal cavity and 
the inguinal canal, ventro-la teral a, of or 
belongmg to the ventral and lateral sides of the 
body; hence adv., ventro-me'sal, 
-me'sial adjs , of or pertaining to, situated at or 
on, the veiitrimeson; ve ntronadibra'iicluate a. 
[cf NDDiBEAHOHiATBa.], chaiacterizcd by having 
naked gills depending from the ventral region ; 
ventro podal a, [cf. Podal a ], walking with the 
venter or breast touching the ground, ventro- 
poste nor 0., situated on, pertaining to, the under 
and hinder part of an organ, etc. ; ventro tomy, 
the operation of opening the abdomen by incision , 
abdominal section (Cf. Vbhtbi-.) 

Vaiious other terms, as ventrocystorraphy, fixation, 
-seoiy, .suspension, etc , appear in recent Diets or special 
works 

1902 Encycl, Brit. (ed. 10) XXV 399/1 These muscles may 
bo divided into two senes— those of the trunk (*ventroaxial), 
and those of the limb (appendicular) 2895 Funk's Stand 
Diet 4 V,, »Ventro-dor»aI xiSSEoeyd Bret, XXIII 613/1 
When the heart contracts *ventro-aoi sally 1882 Wilder 
& Gage Anat Tecluiol 28 *Ventromguinal 1835-6 Owen 
m Todd's Cycl Anat I W2/1 •Ventro lateral cartilages of 
the mantle Z883MARTIN & Moale Veriei Dissect 141 The 
vemro-lateial aspect of the trachea. 1S88 Howes & Scott 
Elem Butt (ed a) 95 Slitting open the body-wall *ventro- 
laterally. x88a Wilder & Gage Anat 'Tecknol 36 The 
line might be called dorso-lateral instead ofdorso sinistral: 
or It might be called •ventro mesal 187a Humphry Myology 
8 The *ventro mesial position and relations of the pelvic 
bones eix^zEticycl Meirop (iB45)VII 289/2 The naked 
branchial fringes indicate the Infero or *Ventronudi- 
branchiate Order [of molluscs] 1898 Shufeldt in Ibis Jan. 
48 Audubon, gave them [grebes] both the erect attitudes, as 
well as, what may be termed, the •ventropodal ones 1903 
I rata Amer Microsc Soc Nov 6z {.Cent Suppl), The 
*1 entro posterior liiiut of the proton 1M7 H, A Reeves m 
Brit Med yml 12 March 593 There is much need for a 
single and simple word to express the operation of opening 
the abdominal cavity, Ibi whatever purpose I would there- 
fore suggest the use of an etymologically hybrid word, 
namely, ‘ *ventrotoniy 

Ventro'se, a rarer''*, [ad late L. ventros-us, 
f venter belly ] (See quot. and VanTBicosB 0.) 

x8m Mavne Expos Lex, Ventrosus, having a belly, or 
swellings like the belly ; ventrose t> 

Hence Ventxo'sll^, corpulence. (1801 in Cet^. 
But.) ^ ^ 

y®ptr(o)UB, -ly, obs. ff. Vemtubobb, -ly. 

-J- VentuouSst*. Obs, Also 5 ventuos. [Irreg. 
f. L. ventu-s wind -ous.] Windy, flatulent 
^me other instances of the word in the same work (v Ixi 
and XVII clxxxvi )are due to mistranslation of the Latin text 
TsEVt^ Barth. De P R xvx. liv (1495) 895 Rawe 
bony not well cteefyed is ryght ventuous and bredyth 
curlynge and swellyng m the worabe 

t Ve ntnrable, a Obs. rare H Ventdee v ] 
a Adventurable, attemptable. b. Venturous, 
hazardous. 

1576 Fleming Epist 390 That whiche is harde and 
skarse venturable. 1597 J Payne Royal Exch 34 Whose 
valure and venturable servys deserveth the favour of all 
ti ue subiects. 

Venture (ve-ntiiii, -tjai), sb Also 5-6 ventur 
p. 0-7 (9 dialf) venter. [Aphetic f. aventure 


Adventure sb i cf It and Pg ventura In some 
senses peih. from the verb. 

The form is no doubt partly due to the initial a- of aven- 
iiire having been taken as the indefinite article, esp after 
the stressing ave nture had become usual In z5th cent 
texts it IS probable that occasional instances of a venture or 
a venter should be read as one word ] 

I. fl Fortune, luck, chance. ^Adventubei. 
ax\gs Le Morte Arih 281X Launcelot saw ther was no 
socoure, nedysse muste he hys venture abyde 

+ b. ^ venture's stroke, one delivered at a ven- 
ture ; a chance stroke. Obsr^ 

GX450 111 Ret Ant I 308 Come in with a take in every 
a syde. An hole rownde and an halfe, wath so hit betyde, 
ijij quarters and a lownd and a ventuies stioke wyth 

c. At a venture, at random, by chance, without 
due consideration or thought ; = Adventdbe 3 b 

1509 Hawes Past Pleas iv vii, Howe at a venture, atid 
by sodayne chauuce He met with Fame, by fortunes pur- 
ueyaunce c 1590 Sir T More iv. 1 157 Then, good Inclina- 
tion, beginne at a venter 1602 Fulbecke xst Pt Parall 
15 But if the things aforesaid be not. weighed or marked, 
but be sold at a venture z6xz Bible i Kings xxii 34 A 
certaine man drew a bow at a venture 1696 Whision Th 
Earth 11 (1722) 215 'Tis possible that I may sevei al times by 
guess, or at a venture, hit upon it xyao De Foe Capt 
Singleton xv (1840) 256 Th^ should rather lire at a ven- 
tuie 1780 CowFER Let, 2 June, I never in my life began 
a letter more at a venture than the present 1841 Lane 
Arab Nts, (Rtld^ ) 77 As I no longer knew where I was, I 
continued swiinniing at a venture 1886 Mrs Lynn Linton 
Poston Carew xvi, ‘ And your mother was an Indian,' said 
Lady Jane, drawing her bow at a venture 
+ 2. Danger, jeopardy, hazard, or peril ; the 
chance or risk of incurring harm or loss Obs 
a 1550 Crowley Last Trumpet 65^ Thy lyfe thou must 
put in venture For Christes congregation. 1634 Sir T Her- 
bert Treto 79 [He pressed] on the Persians, that they 
desired to come off without more venture, and so retired 
home 1677 Yarranton Eng Impro^ 156 By this way the 
Seed was put into the Husbandmans hand, and no venture 
to him c 1705 Pope TizH ^ Afqy 182 The venture’s greater, 
I presume to say. To give your person, than your goods 
away 1823 Scott D xaviu, ‘Neveitheless,°said 

the King, ‘ it is not our pleasure so to put thee in venture ’ 
XS99 B JoNsoN Cynthia's Rev i 111, One that hath now 
made the sixth returne upon venter 1623 T. Scot Highvo. 
God 75 The venter and hazard is the buyers and the sellers, 
but the certaine game fals betwixt both to the usurer. 1640 
Habington Edw IV, 90 When she perceived the Lords 
earnest to have the Prince piesent in the battle, sbee vio- 
lently opposed In respect of his youth, want of experience, 
and the so mighty venter 

fh. To run the venture of, to run the risk of. 
1722 De Foe Col Jack (1840) 169 To run the venture of 
the gallows rather than the venture of starving 1729 Butler 
Semi, Wks. 1B74 II 164 [He] had rather forego hia known 
light than run the venture of doing even a hard thing 
3 An act or occasion of trying one's chance or 
fortune, a course or proceeding the outcome of 
winch IS uncertam, but wWh is attended by the 
nsk of danger or loss ; an enterprise, operation, or 
undertaking of a hazardous or risky nature. 
a X566 R Edwards Damon Pithias Ej b, Gronno 
Wilt thou venter thy life for a man so fondly? Piilnas It 
IS no venter, my friende is lust, for whom I desire to die. 
a 1625 Fletcher Noble Gent iv 1, I’ll be your scholar, I 
cannot lose much by the venture sure 1665 Boyle Occas 
Kejl. Ded Let A4 Your Chanty, made you so resolute 
and pressing to have me run a Venture, which you are 
pleas'd to think but a very Small One 16B6 tr Chardin's 
Trav Persia 181 The rest, which they durst not remove, for 
fear of endangenng all at one venture 1819 Shells y Peter 
Bell 3rd \ii xxiii, No bailiff dazed to enter, A man would 
bear upon his face. For fifteen months, The yawn of such 
a venture 2856 Kane Arct Expl II v 60, I made the 
desperate venture of sending off my huntsman to find the 
Esquimaux 186S Freeman Norm Conq (1877) II 326 He 
deemed it better not to make his great venture till be had 
stiengthened bis force 

trail f. 1871 R. H. Hutton Ess. I 7 A kind of proba 
tionary venture of the will 

to lu the phrases to put in or to a (or Me) 
venture, to hazard or nsk Obs 
2638 R Baker tr. Balzac's Lett (vol II) 18, 1 have put my 
selfe to the venture to goe as far as Gascogny to seek you 
out z6m S Du Verges tr Camus' Adr/eir Events loz He 
resoWed to put all in a ventuie 2642 D Rogers Naavian 
146 How loath would I bee to have the matter put to a 
ventuie c 2670 M Bruce Gd News m Evil Tunes, etc 
(1708) 33 This Love of Christ makes us put all to the ven- 
tuie , what loss had thir poor Women that put their All to 
the venture for him ? 1700 S L tr Fryke's Voy. E Inti 
323 As soon as they have paid their Debts, what is left they 
put to the venture 1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), To Ad 
venture, to venture, or put to the Venture, to hazard, 

+ 0. give the venture, to make the attempt. 
1599 Hakluyt Voy. II. ii. 58 That although the people 
were blacke and naked, yet they were ciuill so that nee 
would needs giue the venter without the consent of the rest 
m go without weapon, 1601 Holland Pliny I 194 'Then 
ntroclus gave the venture, 1652 Heylin Cosniogr 28 
However I will give the venture, and make as profitable 
a d^coveiy, as the times enable me, of the whole World 

d An adventure or remarkable feat, incident, 
etc rare 

r8io Scott Lady of L, iii. i, The race of yore, Who .told 
our matvdhng boyhood legends store. Of their strange 
happ d by land or sea 2844 Kinclake Eothen 
''h The ventures of the Greeks are surrounded by such a 
multitude of imagined dangers, that [etc.] 

4 An enterprise of a business nature in which 
there is considerable risk of loss as well as chance 
of gain ; a commercial speculation. 


VENTUBE. 


113 


VENTUBE 


1584-7 Greene Cat de of Fantie Wks. (Grosart) IV 145 
Your venter was much, but your games such, as you are 
likeio hue by the losse 1596 Shaks Merck V iii 11.370 
Hath all his ventures faild, what not one bit? 1605 B 
JoNSON Vol^one 1 11, If you died to day, And gaue him all. 
What large returne would come of all his venters i6so — 
Alch II. 11, But I buy It My venter brings it me x66o 
Pepys Diary 3 Oct , I heard the Duke speak of a gi eat 
design that he and my Lord of Pembroke have of sending 
a venture to some parts of Africa, to dig for gold oie there. 
1810 Crabbe Boiough xvii 3ig Of both be keeps his 
ledger —there he reads Of gainful ventures and of godly 
deeds 1867 Smiles Huguenots Eng. i 5 [He] agieed 
to join them in their venture, and supply them with the 
necessary means 1884 Law Rep 29 Chanc. Div 465 In- 
ducing other people to spend their money .011 such a 
venture as a limited company. 

» b That which is ventured or risked in a com- 
mercial enterprise or speculation. 

1597 Shaks s Hen IV, 11 iv 69 There's a whole 
Marchants venture of Burdeux-btude in him 1598 B 
JoNSOV Ev Man out of Hum ii iii. He m-iy pneke his 
foot with a thorne, and be as much as the whole venter is 
worth <21764 K Llovd reinplc East Poet Wks 1774 II 
13s The consequence has .^op told. He lost his venture, 
sheep and gold 1771 Mme D' kssLKy Early Diary 3 June, 
As to merchandise, the few > entures he took out with him, 
he has brought back unchanged 1814 Canning in Croker 
Papers (18B4) I 57 It is the ship Kingsmill, destined for 
the East Indies She is a venture of 40,000^ 1841 Stephen 
Comm Laws En^ (1874) II 565 1 he importer is now 
enabled to bring his goods into this country, without being 
obliged to pay the duties until he finds for his venture 
either a foreign or a home pui chaser, 
f 6 Chance or nsk of something (3k ) , also 
elhpt. , chance of being efficacious or beneficial Obs 
1633 Lodge Poore Mans TaUntypsis fHant Cl ) IV 16 
Dropp two or three dropps into your eies If you could 
get the Imer of a buck and mix iC with these, it would bee 
the better, and the witer vvould haue gi eater ventuie 1637 
RuTHERroRD Lett (1862) I. Ixxviii 300 Your Lordship hath 
now a blessed venture of winning com t with the Prince of 
the Kings of the earth 1671 M Bruce Gd News in Evil 
Times Pref [1708) A s, That it is better for you to come and 
take your venture of suffering nor bide away 

6 . The (or an) act of venturing upon something j 
an attempt at some action , also, the means or 
result of so venturing 

x84a Lover Handy Andy Preface 6 A few short papets, 
under the title of this little venture, appeared at intervms in 
Bentley's Miscellany 1849 Ruskin Sev Lamps iv § 3 96 
Thei e ai e many forma of so called decoration m architecture, 
habitual, and leceived, without anj venture at expression 
of dislike 1883 Meredith Earth 4- Man 1, On her great 
ventuie, Man, Laith gazes 
7 = Adventube sb 8 rare ' 
x8m KiNOLAitr Eoilien vi, Navigating the seas of their 
forefatheis with the same heroic spirit of venture 1879 
Blackib Lays Highl sfi Who fled tiom pomp of Courts 
to wm lost souls with loving venture 

II 1 8 A prostitute , = Ventobbb 3, Obs~^ 

x6ii Shaks Cpttb i vi xas Diseas'd ventures That play 
with all Infirmities for Gold, Which rottennesse can lend 
Nature 

+ 9 One who or that which ventures out Ohs 
170a in PeiatsyJv. Hist Soc Mem IX. 123 The cruisers., 
may pick up all ventures out without hazard 
10 Venture-girl, -vnss, a girl or woman who 
goes to India in order to get a htisband. 

x8as T Hook Sayings Ser ii Passion ^ Pnne ui II 387 
It was a rule in the carnal bazar of Bengal for Venture- 
Misses to take the fiist man who proposed, 1836 — G 
Gurney III 107 Mrs. Nubley iVas a venture girl from 
England 

Venture (ventuu, -tjai), v. Forms, a. 5-7 
ventei (6 ventre). [3 6 ventur [Sc ventour), 
6 - venture [Aphetic f. aventure Adventube v, 
Cf prec] 

I 1 iratts To risk the loss of (something), 
to expose to the chance of loss or injniy, esp. in 
the hope of obtaining some advantage or gam , to 
hazard, risk, or stake 
Freq const with preps , as for, in, on, or upon 
a c 1430 Lydg Min Poems (Percy Soc ] log Alle ys for 
your love, madame, my lyfe wold I venter, So that ye wylle 
graunt me, I have desyryd many a wyntter 1560 Daus tr 
SUidane's Comm, 260 Som of the religion and league of the 
Protestauntes wil venter their lives & spend their blud in 
this war 1596 Shaks i Hen IV, v 1 xoi And Prince of 
Wale^, so dare we venter thee, Albeit, considerations in- 
finite Do make against it x6z8 Wither Brit Retnemb 
n 199a There many thousands are Of Townes and Cities 
Who would conceive it were unjustly done. That he 
should venter all their wealth in One 1645 in Dllis Orsg 
Lett Sen III 306 Hee that ventei s his life for the hbertye 
of his countrie [etc ] 1689 Poffle ti. Locke's jsi Let 

Toleration L 's Wks 1727 II 418 We are persuaded to 
venter our eternal Happiness on that Belief 

1575 Gascoigne Wks 1907 I 77 He lykeaven- 

turer Detei mined for to venture me and all his worldly 
pelfe 1580 in Heath Grocers' Comp (i86g) 73 note, A 
girdle ventuied by Bi others of the Company in the Lottery 
1634 W Wood New Eng Prosjp t i, Many of his Majesties 
faitofull Subjects have beene imboldned to \enture persons, 
states, and indeavors. 1665 Pepys Diary 27 Dec , I will 
not venture my family by encreasmg it, befoie it is safe 
i6go Locke Hum Und 11 xxi § 66 It is a very wrong and 
irrational way of proceeding, to venture a greater Good for 
a less 1701 W WoTTON Hist Rome 486 Mamaea, who 
durst not venture her son thi o her overmuch Fondness 1779 
Johnson L P , Pope Wks IV 46 Pope was seized with the 
universal passion, and ventured some of his money i8oa 
Mar Edgeworth Moral T (i8i6) I xi 89 Few people 
chase to venture a hundred guineas upon the turn of a straw 
tfx853 Kingsley Misc (1859) I 34 His whole fortune is 
VOL, X. 


ventured in an expedition over which he has no control 
1883-94 R Bhidges Eros ^ Psyche April xix. What hour 
the happy bride Ventures foi love her maideu innocence 

b Const, to with inf 

1583 Melbancke Philotunus O ij b, I rather would to 
shield mine honour, 8c preuent his shame, so venter life 
& limme. 1584 Cocan Haven Health cxxxvi (1636} 137 
Many men rashly will venter their credit, yea, and some- 
times their lives too, to steale Venison 1647 R Stafylton 
fttvenaljb As D Junius Brutus ventured his [life], to free 
Rome of Tarqum 1667 Pepys Diary 4 April, Himself and 
three more would venture their carcasses upon it to pay all 
the King’s debts in thiee years 1706 Stevens Sp Diet 
s V Rico, O nco, o iinjado. Either rich, or bang’d, when a 
Man ventures his Neck to get Wealth 1748 Anson's Voy, 

I 11 17 The Commodoie did not caie to venture the ships 
long boats to fetch the water off. i860 Motley Ntiherl 

II (i863] I 39 To further this end, many leading personages 
in France avowed their determination to venture their 
lives and their fortunes 

c. In proverbial use, esp in the phrase nought 
(or ruthtng) venture, nought (01 nothing) have 
1546 J Heywood Prov (1867) 31 Nought venter nought 
have.) 1533 £den Treat New Ind (Arb ) 42 Nought 
venter nought haue, is a saying of old 1604 p Chettle] 
Wtiof Woman C 4 b, And she that will not ven ter her egges 
shall neuer haue chickens 1668 Sedlev Mtdberry Card 
HI 11, Who evei caught any thing with a naked hook? 
Nothing venture, nothing win 1777 Boswell in Life John- 
son (1904) II. 143, I am, however, generally for trying, 
‘Nothing venture, nothing have'. xBSsCent Mag XXIX 
186 ‘ Nothing venture, nothing have,* Betty replied saucily. 

t d. venture a joistt, to take some risk Obs 
1573-80 XussBR Httsb (1878) 173 To trust without heede 
IS to venter a loint 1590 Greene Never too late (1600) 17 
The poore woman promised to venture a loynt, but shee 
would further him 

2 ref. To risk (oneself) , to dare to go. Now 
arch 

Const with preps , as in, on, upon, with, or adverbs of 
place, as abroad, thithei 

157a Satir Poems Reftrm xxxviti 80 Foi better it is to 
fecht It, With speir men and weir men, and ventour our 
sellis 1597 Dbloney Gentle Craft (1912) 169 Lo thus her 
selfe she ventred, And straight her streets we entred X64S 
D Rogers Noainan at Yet so ventuie thyselfe ns a forlorne 
wretch upon the Lord 1676 Doctrine of Devils 92 F or who 
being of the Demonologists opinion will so much as ven- 
ture mmself in a sound Boat? X705 Addison A<i^, etc 51S 
W e were ad vis'd by our M erchan ts, by no means toventuieour 
selves in theDukeofBavaria’sCountry 1735 JohhsonLo^o’j 
Abyssinia, Dtscr, xi 108 When I was to Cross this Rivei 
at Boad, I durst not venture myself on the FJotes 1746 
HERvrv Medit (1818] X53 One so delicate m her constitu- 
tion, that she dares not ventuie herself abioad in the open 
air 1277 Sheridan TtypScarb tv i. Dare you ventuie 
yourself alone with me? xBaS Scott Taltsm xxm. Was it 
not through thy conveisation that I ventured me thither 
in disguise 

3, To take the risk of sending, or causing to go, 
where loss or detriment is possible. Now rare 
1599 Shake Hen V^i 11 193 Odiers like Merchants venter 
Trade abroad i6xz tn lothRep, Hist MSS Comm App 
I 353, I have thought good to venture these with y* Frenclie 
poste by y* way of Lyons 16x7 Moryson Itin 11 82 The 
stieame he found so exceeding swift, that it was like to be 
dangerous to venture our horses ouer 1686 tr. Chardin's 
Trav Persia 173 No body would ventuie their Goods into 
Mingreha. 1707 Dobson in Hearne Collect (0 H S ) II 63, 
1 can't think any Gentlemen will ventuie their Sons here 
17x8 Laov M, W. Montagu Lei C'tess Mar 10 Mar , Which 
induces me to venture this letter to your house at London 
1734 in Swift's Lett (1768) IV 77 As I would not venture 
my character abioad in the world without the advice of 
those who have succeeded in it 17B0 Cowper Progr Err 
530 Like something precious ventur’d far from shore, 'Tis 
valued for the danger s sake the more. X814 Scott Diary 
19 Aug tn Lockhart, Our own log-boat being too heavy and 
far too valuable to be ventured upon this Cocytus , 
b To risk entrusting (a thing) vnth a person, 
or letting go out of one’s hands 
x6i8 Fletchfr Chances iii i. Now could I willingly 
Venture my Body with thee 1666 Bunvan Grace Abound 
§ 339 But yet 1 must venture you all with God, though it 
goeth to the quick to leave you Z716 Swift Gulliver i 11, 
1 apprehended they might be lost or spoiled, if 1 ventuied 
them out of my possession. 

II. 4. To run or take the risk of (something 
dangerous or harmful) , to brave the dangers of 
(ice, water, etc.) 

Passing into sense 3, and now rai e 

1348 Coorus. Elyots Diet s v Coco, Soeietatem pericult 
to venture the daungerofa thing with an other 1588 
Si ANVKURST Janets II (Arb ) 67, I was determind fully, too 
ventur al hazaids, Al Troy too trauerse, too suffer danger 
al hapning <3x604 Hanmfb Citron Ireland (1633) 156 
Such as would not venter the water, were slaine by the 
English X604 Shake 0 th iv iu 77 Whvj who would not 
make her husband a Cuckold, to make him a Monarch? 

I should venture Purgatory for’t 1675 Hatton Corr 
(Camden) 120 That they had rather ventei hanging than 
starving. 1707 Fbkind Peterborow's Cond Spain 38 They 
were unwilling to venture the disorders that might have 
happened to their Army 1741 Lady Hartford Cm r (1805) 
HI 3 Eighty-one of them ventured his resentment, a X774 
Goldsm. tr. Scarron's Coni Romance (1773) I 213 They 
could hardly believe bis relation that I threw him into the 
water, and ventuied my own drowning to procure his 1853 
Kane Grtnnell Exp xl (1856) 362 The temptations of the 
flesh were too much for me 1 ventured the ice 

b. To risk allowing (a person) to do something. 
171a Addison Speci. No 21 F 8 A Man would be well 
enough pleased to buy Silks of one, whom he would not 
venture to feel his Pulse. 

o To risk trnsting or confiding m (a person). 

*777 Sheridan Trip Scarb nr 1, W«ll, this once I'll ven 


tureyou Butifyoudispaiageme — 18x7 Jas yLii,\.Brtt. 
Indian IV 11 93 His Sepoys deserted for want of pay, and 
he durst not venture them in sallies. 

6 To dare, or have the courage, to attempt or 
undertake (some action) , to jisk the issue or 
result of, to venture upon (see 9 b), 

1595 Shaks Jehnw iii 5 The Wall is high, and yet I will 
leape downe I am afraide, and yet He venture it 1598 
CitElic.WEY Tacitus, Ann 11 xv (1622) 54 Catualda .ven- 
tured a reuenge 1633 T. Stafford Pen: Hib i vm 63 
O Conner did undeitake that the Connaught men should 
not take our paits, being the only encouragement of the 
English, to venter this Enterpnze 165a Milton Eikon. 
(ed 2) Pref A 3, It shall be ventur’d yet, and the truth not 
smother’d, hut sent abroad 1748 C MiDDLcroN Cicero III 
XI 230 For we neithei think it safe to venture a battel, nor 
[etc ]. 1774 Goldsm Nat Hist VII 257 It hunts about 

to find out the web of aiiothei spider, with whom it ven- 
tures a battle x8xs Scott Guy M, 1, Miss Beitram accom- 
panied her fi lend without ven turiiig a second glance at the 
object of her teiror 1858 Fboude Hist Eng iV xviii 71 
The gai 1 ison did not wait to make closer acquiintance with 
men who would venture such an enterprise 1879 — Csesar 
XXII 384 No more opposition was ventured by the Cieek 
cities 

b. To dare to give, put forth, or express (an 
opinion, statement, etc ) , to make or utter tenta- 
tively, or with some degree of presumption. 

1638 R Baker tr Balzac's Lett (voL II) loi A prudence 
that IS so scrupulous, that feares to venture a word for a 
vertuous friend iSzS Lytton Pelham II xxvi, I ventured 
a sly joke at the good effects of matrimony. 2849 Eastwick 
Dry Leaves 64 Those who had not the shadow of a nound 
for venturing any statement at all 1906 Marj Bowen 
Viper of Milan viii, ‘They say in Milan Lady Valen- 
tine IS to mniry the Duke of Orleans,' lomaso ventured 
presently. 

f e. With ahead To nsk publishing (an 
at tide, etc ) Obs 

1674 Boyle Excell theology Pref. 3 The Philosophical 
papers I have bitherlo ventured abioad, 1709 Chandler 
Eff agst. Bigotry Ded A 2 b. When I first ventur'd it abroad 
HI the World, I expected the Fate that usually attends such 
as attempt to paita Fray, even to be box'd on both Ears 
III 0 tntr To nsk oneself, to brave the 
risks or chances of a journey, voyage, etc , lodaie 
lo go or proceed Const, with preps and ad vs 
*534 >it Star Chamb Cases (Selden) II 392 Your mar- 
chantes venteryng to Iselaiid for Fyssbe 1530 Crowley 
Last Trumpet 1033 Ifthou venter into stiaunge landes. And 
biinge home thynges profitable 2587 Mirr Mag, Sabrina 
xxii, For love to ayde her, venter in would I 1624 Capt. 
Smith Virginia hi 66 Into the great vast deep to venter 
out 1676 Doctrine of Devils 92 For who being of the 
Demonologists Opinion will date to venture to either of 
the Indies a 17*7 Newton Chionol Amended (1728J iiz 
The first men who lefb the Sea-coasts, and ventured out into 
the deep. 1797 S & Hr. Lee Canterb T I 338, 1 thought 
not of venturing neat this spot till dark zBas F CnisspLO 
Ascent Mi Blanc 21 It being half past six, it was considered 
too late now to ventuie to the summit 183a W. Irving 
AlhaviiraW 239 Venturing on, she came at last to agieat 
hall. 1856 Kane A ret Expl, il 111 46 With a good stock 
of fresh meat I can venture away front the vessel to draw 
supplies from the Esquimaux 

fig t6io Donhe Pseudo Mai iyr 133 Olde Monkes were 
vsed heietofoie to be but Coasters, further then the Con- 
templation of Heauen guided them, they did not easily 
venter. 1633 Massinger Guardian iii. 1, I affect A hand- 
some mistress and on good terms, Will venture as far i' the 
fire, so she be willing To entertain me 1877 Froudb Short 
Stud (18B3) IV, I IX 104 ihe archbishop had not ventured 
so far to be frightened at the fiist bai d word x^8 ' H S 
Mebriman ' Roden's Corner xn, She knew that in love he 
was the incarnation of caution, and would only venture so 
far as she encouraged him to come, 

7. To run or take risks , to laciir tlie chance of 
danger, penl, loss, disapproval, etc 

1560 Daus tr Sletdane's Comm 64 And where as you 
may pieuayle more by other meanes, why wyll you venter 
with so great daunger? 2589 Greene Menapkon (Aib ) 53 
It IS the token of a high minde to venter foi a Queene, i6ai 
Lady M Wroth Urania 303 Three Gentle women were 
then sent forth to seeke a Knight that would venter in her 
defence x6S7 T. Jordan Walks Islington v ii, As I live 
heie’s Sir R Lamard that broke the prison, how the devil 
dares he venter ? 1725 Watts Logic 11 v § 4 Where the im- 
probabilities of success or advantage are greater than the 
probabilities, it is not prudence to act or venture i8ao 
Bvron Mar Fed i 11 339 You have deeply ventured , But 
all must do so who would greatly win. it^s H H Furness 
Muis N Ditean Pref. p xxi. In emending Sbakespeaie's 
text.. those who know the most, venture the least 
b To be boldly speculative. rare~^. 

*559 AvLMrR Harborowe E 4 , It is a wonder, that men 
vnskilled in the diuerstties of times, and histoi is, dare thus 
ventie m so great matters 

c To take pait in, invest in, a financial venture 
or speculation. rare~\ 

c x6ao in Eng Hist Rev Jan (2913) 20 The Lottery shall 
he piesently removed with speciall care of the Governors 
that the poor be not suffered to venture 

8 . With mf To dare, piesnme,go so far as, be 
so bold as {to do something). 

Common from c 1610, in later use frequently in weakened 
sense (cF next) . 

*559 Aylmer Harborowe E4, A Quene in llliria, who 
duist venture to withstand the Roroains 1589 
Ret D b, The hohe Patrinrche neuer venturde to alienate 
the possessions of Idolatrous Pnestes 1609 Rowley 
Search for Money (Percy Soc ) ri Biskets, which nere a 
souldier there durst venter tobieake. 1656 Cowley Pindar 
Odes, New Year iv, Upon the Brink We should stand 
shivering, and hut slowly venter The Fatal Flood to enter. 
1699 Burnet yp Art xviii 173 Instead of Stretching the 



lU 


VEKTUBED. 

seventy of Justice we may rather venter to stretch the 
Mercy of God x^as Ob Fob P'oy. reuud World (1840] 252 
He would at any time venture to send his two sons into the 
mountains x^^i'&\lWKBSp.Amer Titi. Wks II 355 Why 
do you venture to repeal the duties upon glass, paper, and 
painters colours * i84o'lHiRLWAti.t?«r#rrh' VII. 71 Arcbias 
. did not even venture tocrossover to the Arabian side of the 
Persian Gulpfa 1849 Macaulay ffisl Eng. v I 617 Thirty 
times the fugitives ventured to look through the outer 
hedge : but everywhere they found a sentinel on the alert 
Bowek Vtrg. EeL v in. 102 Over thy shoulders fling 
them, nor venture behind thee to look ' 

b Used With reference to the expression of 
opinions, etc. 

1610 Holland Cawdeu's Bnt 1. 334 Some of these were 
by a new English Salons name cmled Wiccij but where- 
upon, I dare scarse venture to guesse 1660 BoiLEiV’cn; 
Ea f Phys -Meek xviii 134, I should not undertake to 
answer so difficult a question, and should venter to say no 
more <r 1687 Petty ^0/ (i6goj 93, 1 humblj s enture 
to say, all these things may be done, a 1974 Tucker Li ^ai 
IV. Ill 203 If you observe those people who pietend to be 
fullest of doubts you will find them most fond of that posi- 
tive phrase, I will venture to say. 1803 Med JnU X 297, 
1 now ventured to pronounce, that what I took for a bilious 
fever was in reality the influenza 1S50 Grove Corr, Phys 
Forces (ed. 2) 98 The v lew which I would venture to suggest 
IS, that such vibrations are themselves electricity or mag- 
netism 1S75 JowETT P/afa (ed. 2I V 244 The sound of the 
voice which reaches and educates the soul, we have ventured 
to teim music, 

8 Tovmiureonoiupm fa To make trial of 
(arperson or animal); to dare to advance upon, 
approach, 01 attack Obs. 

?cx5ao Exteryman 484 lu Pollard Mir. Plays (1890) 
87 Yet will I venter on her now. My Good Dedes, where 
he you? 1591 Sylvester Bit Bartas r. vi. The sly Rhino- 
cerot Who doth venter Upon his Foe, isoaSHAKS Ven 
ff Ad 628 Being uefull, on the lyon, he [the boar] will 
venter [rime enter] *631 A Wilson The Swisserxi 111, 
I'le venture on the Beauty (He kisses her ) 
b. To attempt or undertake (something of a 
dangerous or difficult nature) without assurance of 
success; to accept or take the risk of (an action, 
coarse, or proceeding) ; to dare to do, make, or 
take (something), realizing that a ri^ is being 
run. f Also with of 

1SS7 Cheke Lei io Hobym Hohy Couriyer{xs6x) 2z v, If 
the old denisoned wordes could ease this neede we wold 
not boldly venture of vnknowen wordes 1560 Daus tr 
Sletdane's Comm 282 There is no daunger so great, that 
they wyl refuse to venter imon for his preseruation i6<» 
B. JoNsoN SiL Worn 1 11, Can he endure no noise and wifi 
venter on a wife? x6sa H L'EsraAnaB Amer no ^ewes 7 
To venter upon such another vo>age as Koah'a xyiz 
Adoisoh S^eci No lar p x They never venture upon the 
Fruit of any Tree, unless they observe that it is marked 
withthePeckingofBirds ijssYovscCettiauri. Wks (1737) 
IV 123, 1 venture on it out of what I conceive to be charity, 
greater still 1 X78X Cowrra Chartiy 6 A task I venture on, 
impell'd by thee X863 Kinglakb Crimea 1. 296 Not only 
could they have no semblance of a public meeting, hut they 
could not even venture upon the slightest approach to . 
lesser eatheiings X876 ‘ L Carroll ' Uuntine Snarh 11 
xviii, The third IS his slowness in taking a jest, Should you 
happen to venture on one. 

10. To venture at, to make a ventoie or attempt 
at; to guess at 

1613 Shaks. Hen. VILI, ii i 156 [It is] held for certaine 
The King will venture at it 1853 More Anhd. Aih. ii an 
§ 1 7 To view theasperities of the Moon through a Dioptrick- 
Glass and venture at the Proportion of her Hills by their 
shadowa i67x R, Bohun Wind 85 Wee might likewise 
venture at a better account, ciyxo Ceua Fiennes Diary 
(1888) 158 They cannot venture at that sort of tillage 1736 
Ainsworth i s v. Mankind will venture at anything 1893 
J SiMFSON Ricardo the Outlaw I 24 She debated for a few 
minutes, which door she should venture at 1863 Cowdbn 
Claukb Shahs Char xx 508 The only time he ventures 
at a reason for what he says 
Hence Ve ntured ppl. a 

xSai Massinger Dh Milan ii, i, Is this The fair return 
of both our ventured favours 1 c xSag Bradford Plymouth 
Plant (Massach, Hist, Soc.] Ill 201 The cade were y” best 

f oods, for y* other, being ventured ware, were neither at y> 
est, .nor at y« best prises 1892] B. Mayor y antes, 

Author p XXIV, His mother did nevertheless ^aw upon 
herself his reproof for ventured interference, 
t Ve nturelingf la 6 venterlyng 

[f. VKHTOKliji or^ A young or petty adventurer 

xSfia Buubin Bidwarke, Dial Soreues^ Lkir. 27 b, It is 
not to be matueiled, that soche venterlynges and young- 
linges, stomhle so ofte at a strawe 

Ve nturer. Also 6 venterer, -our. [f. Ven- 
iobb V, Cf ADVEirrDSBE and It vnUunere ] 

1. One who ventures, in various senses , an ad- 
ventuier. 

xMo Palssr. 284/2 Venturer on the lande, aduenturier 
Ibid , Venturer on the see, piraite. 1338 Tonstall Sertii 
Palm Stmd, (1823) 67 To make this lealme a praye to al 
ventuiers, al spoylers, all rauenours of the worlde. a 1580 
FBKBBjEneidx. (1562) Ggij b. Fortune is frend to venturers, 
and cowards hateth most. <xx63i Donne Poems (1635) 274 
No family Ere ngg’d a soule With whom more Venturers 
more boldly dare Venture their states 1634 Whitlock 
Z ootonnm Pref. afi, Lastly for Detraction and Censure it 
IS more my scorn than feare, and ought to be to any Ventni er 
Mroad into publike view 1727 in Bailey (vol. II) x^i 
Dickers Bam Rudgeyxvw., A visit to the gaming-table— 
not as a heated, anxious venturer, but [etc.] 1863 Kisc- 
Ltx.BCrimea\ 447 The next night Prince Louis Bonaparte 
and ms fellow venturers destroyed the French lepublic 
1872 O W. Holmes Pcef Break/, -t vii. No Arctic venturer 
on the waveless sea Feels the dread stillness [etc J 


1 fig X624 Donne Serm (1649) IL xlix 463 Was God a 
' venturer with me in my sinne ? 

irons/ xSaz Clare Fill. Minstr II 201 Airy leaves of 
I woodbine Are earliest venturers to unfold their buds 

I (See quo t.) Obs~~^ 

I xsgg Haklvvt Foy II.t 129 The venturers with the sword 
were 60 thousand in number [rnarg, Gh Veniunen da 
spado, are a kind of venturing souldiers, who commonly are 
wont to (blow the army in hope of the spoile ] 

2. One who underlakes or shares in a commercial 
or trading venture, esp by sending goods or ships 
beyond seas , a merchant'venturer. 

1557 Rxcordb Wheisi a ij, The gouemers, Consulles, and 
the reste of the companie of venturers into Moscouia. 1593 
R Harvbv Philad 3 What traflique should a ventuier 
hanefetc] 1621-3 Middleton & Rowley (TAiw.f^ANi'i 1, 
I meant to be a venturer in this voyage. 1632 Massinger 
City Madam 1 m, You were the mam venturer In every 
ship that launched fordi x66x Webster Cure /or Cuckold 
III 111, Tins beginning May make us of small venturers to 
become Hereafter wealthy merchants 1844 Kinglakb 
Eothen vi 88 T he great Capitalist whose imperial sway is 
I moie witheiing than despotism itself, to the enterprises of 
humble venturers. 

f 3 A strumpet or prostitute. Cf Ventdbb sb 
8. Oij-i 

1607 Dbkker & Webster Westw Hoe 11 ii, Mist yuti. 
Had thy Ciicaean Magick me transformd that I were 
tam’d common Venturer, 1 could not loue this old man 

t Ve'Utnresllip. Obs.~^ In 6 venter-, [f. 
Venture sb ] Venturousness. 

1583 Golding Calvin on Dent exxx 8oi For there must 
bee no ventershippe in this behalf 

Ve utureaoxae, a. Also 7, 9 dial . , vantex- 
[f. Venture sb or v -b-soME] 

1 Of persons Disposed or ready to venture or 
take risks; bold, daring, = Venturous a 1 . 

x6jj GiLPiH Demonol i xviu 155 Even as courage whetted 
on and enraged, makes a Man ventersome beyond the 
due hounds of pmdence, or safety. 1698 Hbaknb Duct 
Hist (1714) I 134 Does he not make his Hero more Rash 
than Wise, and more Venturesome than Ambitious ? 1798 
Edgeworth Prod Educ. (1811) II 303 We should even m 
trifles avoid every circumstance which can tend to make 
girls venturesiome 1863 Kikglake Crimea 1 214 He was 
most venturesome in his schemes for action x8te C £ 
Pascof Land 0/ To day xxuc. (ed 3) 262 Some persons., 
are sufficiently venturesome to visit Billiugsgate when at the 
high tide of business. 

2 Of the nature of, characterized by, or involv- 
mgrisk; hazard ons, nsky 

x66x in Pkamx (1721) I 84 These two last Opinions of 
the Father, which seem the most bold and venturesome of 
all the rest xyax Strype / icef Mem I lu 391 It must ever 
redound unto the honour of his memory, that bold and 
venturesome act of his. 2755 Johnson, Hasardaile, ven- 
turesome, liable to chance x{^ Dana Geel ix (1850) 431 
From the sunny plain above, the streamlet made the ven- 
turesome descent 2885 Piibbc Opin 9 Jan. 28/2 General 
Stewart has returned safely from his venturesome ride across 
the desert 

Hence Ve ntuxesoniely adv., Ve'nturesome- 

ness. 

1727 Bailey (vol II), daiingly 1882 

Rev, LIV 597 To a butterfly also, may we venturesomely 
compare this strange tome of weird verse 1883 Evang 
Afag. Aug 343 The locks coasted almost enough to blister 
the hand that should venturesomely touch them. 2727 
Bmley (voli II), Fool Hardiness, Rashness, Temerity, a 
Thoughtiess Wenturesomness 1740 Richardson Pamela 
I 236 She seem'd full of Wonder at my Resolution and 
Venturesomeness. 2869 Routledgds Ev, Boy's Ann 16 
Did ever one hear of such venturesomeness! 2876 Geo 
E l lOT Dan. Der. iii. xxiv, A handsome girl, whose lively 
venturesomeness of talk has the effect of wit 

t Veutarine. Obs. [ad. It , Sp, or Pg. ven- 
tumta, =s JF. aventunne Avbntubine.] 

1. (See qnots.) 

The sense is not recorded foi the Continental word, and 
may be due to some misunderstanding 

2704 Did Rust. (1726) s V /aian. That it [ic varnish] 
may not dry before the Venturine or Gold-Wire reduced 
to powder lb sifted on it Ibid, Venturine or Aventnnne, 
IS the most delicate and slender sort of Gold wire, us’d by 
Embroiderers, &c. 1799 G Smith Laboratory II 441 As 

for the black and veutuiine, you must first lay a coat of 
vaiiush on the wood [etc ] 

2 . Ventunne-stone (seequot. andef. Aventor- 

INE 1) 

*775 Ash, Veniunnesione, a kind of transparent stone 
b^ght from Italy powdered with a kind of gold dust 

ve ntuxing, vbl. sb. [f. Venture v ]] 

1 The action of the vb. ; spec, engagement or 
paiticipation in a commercial venture or enterprise. 

x%fi^ Admiralty Crt 17 Dec Exam 35 Having the licence 
of the Lorde Protectors Grace to goe a venturing [i e 
having a letter of marque] 2562 J Heywood Prov .}• 
Hpfgr. (1867) 139 Ventryng of much. May bane a lyttle 
*595 [J J G'] Alalia xivm (Grosart)27 Much good successe 
men misse for latk of ventring 2631 in 10//1 Rep Hist 
MSS Comm App V 476 Tbeire day lie losses sustained in 
Ae ventring of theire goods by sea <2x695 Marq of 
Halif« Wks (rgi2) 245 Wise Venturing 15 the most com- 
mendable Part of human Prudence 2706 Stephens Sp 
I, Amesganixenio, hazarding or venturing 

t 2. Venturing pn, a disposition to use, or the 
habit of employing, the phrase ‘ I ventuie to say ’ 
(Cf. Pin 15.) Obs, 

2671 Eachard Obs Answ Cant Clergy 23 Thus far I durst 
venture to say, (seeing that we are yet upon the Vcuturing- 
Pin) that [etc.] x68o Rejl Late Libel Cvrse.ye-Meioz 3, 
I know him by the same old, insipid, phlegmatic-style, the 
same old Supposals, Dilemma's, and venturing pins 


VEISTTUB-OUS 

Ve'Iltliri]lg2//f- fl Now rare [f as prec ] 
Of a person That ventures , engaged or engaging 
in a venture , venturous 

23 Vox pdultvox Dei 288 ixi E P P (Hazlitt) III 278 
For of one C ye have not ten, That now be maichantes 
ventring men 2599 [see Venturer ib] 2626 J Lane 
Contn Sqr's 7 vil 536 Enginets, stronge laborers and 
ventringe pioners 1747 Hooson Miner's Diet S iv b, In the 
High and Xdw Peaks, where ventureing Miners get but 
small Quantitys of Booss 

•j-Tj Of an expression Bold, daring Obs~^ 

2652 N. Culverwel Li Natui e xi (1661) 79 The Stoicks 
..have indeed some doting, and venturing Expressions 

Hence Ve ntnxin^ly adv, 

2884 Fawcett Rutherford 1, ‘ They were very nice people 
Rutherford proceeded, somewhat venturingly 2893 
Sunday Mag July 465/1 He bent down and touched the 
child’s cheeks ventunngly with a hard, horny finger-tip. 

Venturous (ve ntiuros, ve iitjarss), a. Also 
B 6-7 venterous. y 6 ventrus, 6-7 ventrous, 
6-8 vent’rous. [Aphetic f. of Adyentoroub a. 
after Venture sb. and v ] 

1. Of persons, etc. . Disposed to venture upon 
or undertake something ot a dangerous or risky 
natuie, willing to take nsks or incur danger, 
bold, daiing, or enterprising in action or opinion , 
adventurous, venturesome. Also const, at, in, of, 
or with to and inf. 

a 2576 Fleming Epist r mb, I waxed venturous, 

and like a confident fellowe amended my pase 1582 Pi ttie 
tr. Guazzo’s Civ Coiio 11. (2386) 63 b, I count those, which 
wil vndertake to speake of euene matter, rather venturous 
than learned 2675 tr. Camden's Hist Elis 111 (ed 3) 328 
Skenk a Frieslander and Sir Roger Williams a Welshman, 
two venturous men. 2694 Kettlewell Comp. Penitent ax 
A most presumptuously venturous and daring Sinner 2719 
De Foe Crusoe i (Globe) xio But I had no need to he ven- 
turous. forlhadiio Want of Food 2800W0RDSW Brothers 
275 Every corner Among these rocks, and every hollow 
place That venturous foot could reach x83x_Scott Cf Rob 
11, I know I am but too apt to be venturous in action, 1853 
C. Bronte Villeite xi. The directress was veiy prudent, 
but she could also be very venturous 

j9, 2578 T N tr Conq W India Pref p 11, It is nowe 
approoved by the venterous travellour Martin Frobisher 
*579 Lyly Euphues (Aib ) 94 Thou ait not more venterous 
to challenge the combatte, then I valiant to aunswere the 
quarrell i6ox Holland Pliny II 156 Some bold and ven- 
terous Empiricke, who made great boast of his deepe skill 
2629 H Burton Truth's Tn 101 Taking vpon him (as he 
IS very venterous) to answer an argument n z66o Conienip 
Hisi.Irel (Ir Archseol Soc) I 236 The noble and venterous 
sparke, Phelim me Tuhill Oneylle 

y. 2596 Nashe Saffron Walden 71 His ventrous manhood 
and iwure 2602 Weevkr Mm Mart Cvb, All the 
Armie, ventrous, valorous, bold 2642 D Rogers Naehnan 
249 Let a besieger of a City be too ventrous, and what perill 
ensueth 2667 Milion P L \i 205 Those who at the 
Spear are bold And vent'rous 2725 Pofe Odyss iii 89 
Savage Piiates seek thro' seas unknown The lives of ethers, 
vent'rous of their own 1747 Francis tr Horace, Odes 
(ed. 2) I xxxi 16 The golden Goblet let Him dram. Who 
vent'ious plows th’ Atlantic Main 
b. absol with the, 

2383 Melbanckb Philotinms Ffij, And nowe shall thou 
trie It, that fortune most vsually fauoures the venteious. 
1589 Nashe Anat Absurd Wks (Grosart) 1 33 The acts 
of the ventious, and the piaise of the vertuous 
C, Of things. 

2565 CooFBR Thesaurus, aventerousshippe. 

1598 Sylvestlr Du Barins ii 1 Eden 27 But (sacred Pilot) 
thou canst safely steer My vent'rous Pmnasse to her wished 
Peer 1634 Bf Reynolus Shieldes 0/ Earth (1636) 41 
Remember a Shield isa ventuious weapon, akind of snretie, 
which receives the injuries which were intended to another 
2676 Skadwell Virtuoso i 1, Those venturous blossoms, 
whose over-basty obedience to the early spimg does 
anticipate the proper season 2703 Watts in Sotheby's 
Sale Cat 30 July (1902) 49 Accept of this fiist labor of the 
press, this ventrous Essay of Poesie in $0 Nice and censor- 
ious an Age 2764 Goldsm Trav 187 He drives his 
venturous plough-share to the steep 2804 Charlotte 
Smith Conversations, etc I 151 The fiist bud whose ven- 
turous head The Winter’s lingering tempest braves 2862 
Calvesley Verses 4- Transl (ed. 2) 28 He who erst with 
venturous thumb Drew from its pie-y lair the solitary plum 

2. Of the nature of a venture , marked or charac- 
terized by, attended with, involving, hazard or iisk, 
hazardous, risky. 

1570 Foxb a ^ M {eA. ail 114/1 Desperation, which is 
wont in ventrous affaires to do much 2598 Barret Theor 
Warns iii. 11 73 It is venturous to set ones fortune vpon 
the brunt of one sole battell 2670 EaChard Cont Clergy 
22 The meer venturous and inconsiderate determining of 
youths to the profusion of learning 1709 Prior Catm 
Sec 75 Bloody Wreaths in vent’rous Battels won 2783 
Csabbe Village i 117 The tostvessel Which to their coast 
directs its vent’rous way 2840 F. D Bennett Whaling 
V<y. II 186 Now but few seas are entirely free from the 
visits of ships occupied in this venturous service 2862 
yml. R. Agric Soc XXIII 277 Twenty years ago the 
manufacture and sale of artificial manuies partook inoie of 
the character of a venturous speculation, 
b Marked by, full of, adventuies. 

2813 Scott Rokeby 111 11, And well his venturous life had 
proved The lessons that his childhood loved 

3. Ansing from, indicative of, a readiness to 
encounter hazard or risk , bold, daiing. 

1584 Mirr Mag Epist., If their forfeats weie wel knowen, 
I fere, thei do acts as ventrus 2587 Turberv Trag Tales 
74 b, I thinke him such a one as dares Such ventrous parts 
to play 2622 Bacon Henry VII, 51 Meane men, who would 
make it their Master-piece of Credite and Fauour, to giue 
Venturous Counsels, a 2662 Fuller Worthies tit (1662) 43 



VENTUROUSLY, 


115 


VENUS. 


He was knighted by the King for his venturous Activity. 
1711 Sha.ftes>b. Charae (1737J H m 346 Beai with my 
ventrous and bold Approach. x8iS Scott Hrt Midi xxvii, 
ihere was something of romance in Jeanie’s venturous 
resolution 1856 Mas Browning Aur Lngh viii 349, 1 
scarce marvel much you took it for a venturous piece of 
spite 18^7 Bryant Sella 21 Her clear, calm eye Was blight 
with venturous spirit 

b. Of opinions, etc. . Daringly bold or original ; 
going further than the evidence or facts appear to 
warrant. 

1608 WiLLET Hexapla Exod 571 Contrarie then to this 
orthodoxall doctrine of the Fathers are these ventrous and 
bold positions 1644 Milton .,4 rro/ (Arb ) 57 One sentence 
of a ventrous edge, utter'd in the height of zeal 1681 
Baxter Noncoi^ Mm 5 Men's unceitain and ven- 
turous reports 1830 W Tayi or Hist Surv Germ Poetry 
I 333 Lessing was distinguished by the venturous origin- 
ality of his opinions 1837 J H Newman Propk Office 
Chinch, /jrc 138 Nothing is gamed to the intellect , rather, 
something is lost by this venturous claim 

Ve'nturously, adv. Also 6 venter-, 6-7 
ventrously, 8 vent’rously. [f. prec. + -it 2 ] 
In a venturous manner ; boldly, daringly. 

a a 1533 Ld Berners fftion xvi 42 Than venturously 
they releuyd them X391 Horsey Trav (Hakluyt Soc ) 199, 
I stode emonge the rest venturously. 1603 Holland 
Plutarch's Mar 476 To make shifts and expose themselves 
venturously into any danger 1631 Fuller Perkins in 
Abel Redivtous 435 A difhcult taske no lesse valiantly 
performed than venturously undertaken. 1701 Norris 
Ideal World l v 324 They determine venturously upon 
the first views 18x4 Scott Wav 1, I have venturously 
essa>ed to lead a chapter to the public 
Comb 1629 Hobbes Thucydides lox You ought not to 
bee lesse venturously minded against tne enemie 

Y cs.e/g^lA.hsxseie.va Divorce Hen (Camden) 150 
He stickeili not venterously to avouch that it was not law- 
ful 1573 lwyNE.^«r»f Ded Aij, Ihaueenterprisedmore 
ventrously then wisely to end that which heleftvnperfect 
1650 Bulwer Anthropomei 170 This agitation of mind 
makes the Soule more boldly and ventrously to reflect upon 
It self a 1656 Hales Gold. Rem. (1673) i. 83, I have often 
wondred with my self, how men durst die so ventrously, 
except they were sure they died well aiyoiSEDLEvKeM 4* 
Wks (1766] 251 He vent’rouslyagain the chace pursues 
Ve uturOUSUeSS, [f as prec] The character 
or state of being venturous; boldness, daring, 
venturesomeness 

X383 Golding Calvin on Deut cxxxvii 842 Although men 
through their venturousenesse and their rashnes, make a 
confusion of all thinges, and enterprise whatsoeuer their lust 
fancieth x64a D Rogers Naaman 40 Checking and taming 
them from old ventrousnesse, and saucinesse against God 
1663 Bovle Usef E3.p Nat Philos 11 1 11 Though his 
relation may be ciedited, his venturousness ought not to be 
imitated xya? Bailey (vol \\),Venitnoiisness, Boldness, 
Daringness, Hardiness i8a8 Webster s v , The event made 
them repent of their venturousness xgoa A 1 Innes in 
A B Davidson Called of God 46 The faith which they 
demand always goes out with an objective venturousness 
or heroism 

Ventuae, vanant of Ventosb v. Obs 
Venue (veni«). Forms. 4 venov, venev, 
veneu, 5 vonyw, 6-8 venew, 6-7 venewe ; 6 
Venn, fenue, 6- venue See also Vbnt 2 [a. (DF. 
venue coming, vbl sb from vemr to come ] 

I. f 1 . A coming on, in order to strike, an 
assault or attack. Obs rare, 

<<1330 Roland 4- V 845 And at anohcr venov, Roland 
sinot vernagu, pat he fel doun to grounde 13 Sir Beues 
(A) 811 Beues in pat ilche venev, Wip is swerd out a slinte 
Tw ei toskes at pe ferste dent. 13 Coer de L 1074 The 
lyon made a gret venu, And wolde have him al to-rent. 

1 2 A thrust 01 hit in fencing ; a stroke or 
wound with a weapon. Obs. Cf. Vbnt 2 i. 

1591 Percivall Sp Diet, 'Ireta, a fenue at defence, 
tactus 1600 Holland Eiziy 513 Divers of the guard let 
flic at Indigemines, who by this time was readie to oppose 
himselfe, and to ward all venues C1605 Harington in 
Month Rev (1770) S3 Like a perfect fencer that will tell 
aforehand in which button he will give the venew x65a-4a 
Heylin Cosmogr iii (1682) 146 He valiantly charged upon 
the Rebel, and at the second venew slew him 
b Jig' and in fig context 
1588 Shaks L L L V 1 62 . 4 . sweet tutch, a quicke 
venewe of wit, snip, sn^, quick & home 13^ Nashe 
Pasquils Apol, i Cij, The second vqpue the Welch-man 
hath bestowed vpon vs, is a wipe ouer the shinnes of the 
Non Residents 1622 Mabbe tr Aleman's Guzman dAlf. 
u. igs Shee had no more any Nunnerie to shelter, but lay 
open to the venues of Fortune, a 1640 Massinger, etc Old 
Law HI 11, I've breath enough at all times, Lucifer's musk- 
cod, To give your pei fumed worship three venues 

+ 3 . A bout ortuin of tencing. Also,^ Obs, 

X598 B JoNSON Ev Man in Hum i v, Mai But one 
venue, sir Bob Venue 1 Fie Most grosse denomination, 
as euer I heard 16x5 Heywood Foure Prentises i 11, Into 
the Fencing-ichoole, To play a venew with some friend 
^40 Shirley Love's Cruelty ii 1, Faces about, good Master 
Fencer ' You and I will try a venue below X639 Fulllr 
App Injured Innoc (1840) 357 If the Animadvertor hath a 
mind to have a venue with him to try whose skill is most 
and weapon best [1820 Scott Monast xxi, Let us pause 
for the space of one venue, until I give you my opinion on 
this dependence ] 

II. t 4 The action of coming ; arrival. Obs.-^ 

?«i4oo Arthur 307 Eche of peso vyve at her venyw 
Broujt zyx pousand at har retenyw 

f b. Conor. That which has come , an importa- 
tion ^something. Obs 

“ *423 Liber Niger in Househ Ord (1790) 74 To kepe the 
fimt venues of wynes in vesselles or shippes from any sale 
o Law The county, district, or locality where 


an action is laid ; the place where a jury is sum- 
moned to come for the trial of a case Freq. in 
the phrase to lay (also fix or Jlace) the venue 
*53* Star Chami Cases (Selden> II 190 The venewe most 
nedes be of Steven^e aforsed. Ibid 194 Ihe layng of the 
venew or issue at Stevenege to have an mdefferent Jury 
*S 43“4 Act 35 H tn Vtll, c 6 §3 Within the saide hundred 
where the venewe lieth 1441 Tet mes de la Ley 260 Veneiu 
or y tsne is a terme used often in our bookes, and signifies 
a place next to that where any thing that comes to be tryed 
IS supposed to bee done And therefore, some of the Jury 
must be of the same hundred, or sometimes of the same 
parish in which the thing is supposed to be done 1664-3 
Act 16-17 Charles II, c. 1 § x The Plaintiffe might have de 
murred and she wen the same for Cause, nor for want of the 
Averment or for that there is noe right Venue 1728 
Chambers Cycl, s v , Thus we say. Twelve of the Assize 
ought to be of the same Venew where the Demand is made 
1796 J Anstey PleadePs Guide i 1 (1S26) s For Batds and 
Lawyers, both, with ease, May place the Venue where they 
please 1826 Svo. Smith EleetoisCath Quest Wks 
1859 II 227/1 The venue of several crimes imputed to the 
prisoner is laid in countries to which the jurisdiction of this 
court does not extend X838 Meeson & Welsby Reports 
II 23 The Attorney General may lay the venue where he 
pleases. 1883 S C Hall Retrospect 1 350 The plaintiff 
laid the venue m Warwickshire 

b. In the phrases to change the venue or (tz) 
change ofvenw 

1768 Blackstonb Comm 111 . 294 If the defendant will 
make affidavit, that the cause of action, if any, arose not in 
that hut another county, the court will direct a change of 
the venue, or vtsne. 1796 J Anstey Pleader's Guide To 
Rdr , Partly owing to .the changing of the Venue in the 
Trial 2817 W Selwyn Law Nisi Prius (ed 4) II. 9B4 
Where the writing and publication are confined to the same 
county the venue may be changed into such county x88i 
Macm Mag 'X.LIV 134 If we oSen change a venue because 
a fair jury cannot be had, why should we not go further to 
insure justice? 1893 Times 3 June 13/4 The dropping of 
such obvious and enective weapons as secret inquiry and 
change of venue 

o The scene of a real or supposed action or 
event , also fig , a position taken iiji by a disputant. 

A 1843 Southey Doctor clxxxnu (1848) 496 When I was 
3 oung there was no tradition of any suck thing in the town 
wtieie the venue of the action is laid 1843 Ford Handbk 
Spam I. 46 Sterne would have done better to have laid the 
venue of his sentimentalities over a dead ass in Spam rather 
than in France ^ x86i Sala Dutch Pict 269 A something 
far more, vexatious.. changes the venue to a kingdom of 
realities 1873 Sbencer Stud Soaol il 38 Here Mr Froude 
changes the venue and joins issue on the old battle ground 
d. An appointed place of meeting, esp. for a 
match or competition. 

1837 G Lawrence Guy Lio, iv, A steeple chase in which 
both Universities were to take part The venue was fixed 
at B X884 Truth 13 March 369/2 It showed a great want 
of judgment to select the former town as the venue for the 
semi-mial tie tgox Scotsman 12 March 5/4 1 he question 
of the venue of the annual meeting at presen t this was held 
on one of four greens 

Venued, obs. variant of Vinowed pfl a 
Venumg, obs. form of Vinowing vbl. sb, 
VexLTilar, a rare~^ [f. next+-Au] Marked 
with veins, veined. 

18x1 PiNKKRTCN I 387 The marble statues, present 
the following colouis, milk-white, the same with venular 
silver-white mica, and yellowish white. 

Venule (ve'ni«l). [ad,L venula, dim. 'of vena 
Veiw sb Cf. F. vetnule and Veikvlbt.] A small 
or minor vein 

a Bor 1830 OciLViE, thenamegiventothe last 

ramifications of the veins of a leaf, which in tei mingle fre- 
quently, and form the skeleton 1837 T Moore Handbk 
Brit. Ferns {gB 3) 8 The branches of the veins are venules, 
and the branches of the venules aie vein lets x866 J. Smith 
Ferns Brit 4- For (1879) xoi Venules arcuately or angu 
larly anastomosing, producing two or more excurrent free 
veinlets 

b Anat «i8sx Macgillivray iVar Bfxsr Doe (1855) 
171 The minute glandular bodies are all situated on the 
venules, and are of a circular form. 2876 Trans, ClmtcaC 
Soc IX 92 The white cells accumulate in the small venules 
in surprising numbers sSgg Allbutt’s Syst Med Vlll 826 
The venules on the skin of the nose and cheeks of old people. 
Ve nullte. rarer^. [Irreg. f. Vbwd-s + -iite ] 
(See quot. and Vends i 10.) 

1828-32 Webster, Vennlite, a petrified shell of the genus 
Venus. 

Venulo'Se, a Bot [f Venule + -ose] (See 
qnot.) 

x8s7 a. Gray First Less Bot (1866) 236 Venulose, fur 
nished with veinlets. 

VeQTUiL(o'aB, obs. forms of Venom(ods. 
fVenuadate, v. Obs,-~° [f. L venun-dai-, 
ppl. stem of vmun-dare, var. (by assimilation) of 
venum-dare to sell, vend ] (See qnots ) Hence 
t V enuudation Obs ““ 

2623 Cockeram 1, Veniendate, to sell. Venvndaiion, a 
selling and buying [Also in Phillips (1658) ] * 1636 Blount 
Glossogr , Venundate, to buy and sell 

Venus 1 (vf nos). PI Ven.UBeB(7,9Veiiere8) 
Also 5-6 Sc Wentifl. [L. FenusCgen. Venens),] 
1 . 1 . Mythol. The ancient Roman goddess of 
beauty and love (esp. sensual love), or the corre- 
sponding Greek goddess Aphrodite. 

a 1000 Sal tt Sat (Kemble) X24 Done syxtan dteg hi 
gesetton tiiere sceamleasan gydenan Uenus gehaten, and 
Frycg on Denise 1297 R Qua\sc.Chron (Rolls) 2433 After 
him [Jupiter] we honoureji venns mest, ]>a.t frie 3’ciuped is. 
c 1330 R Brunne ChroH Wace (Rolls) 604 So faire ladies 


ar none lyuand , Bot me J>ynkes of 30W bre Dame Venus 
semes fairest to be. 1390 Gower Cotf ll 84 The Coper 
set IS to Venus, And to his part Mercurius 1412-20 
Lydc Lhron Troy 11 3443 In honour only of Venus, 
be goddes. Whom pz Grekis with al her besynes Honoured 
most of eueiy nianer age 149a Caxton Eueydos xiv 
50 Certei, Venus, thou and thy sone Cupj do are gretely 
to be praysed 1308 Dunbar Gold Taige 21 The biidis 
sang With curiouse note, as Venus chapelt clerkis 
1390 Marlowe and Ft Tamburl iv 11, Thou shalt Sit 
like to Venus in her chaire of state, Commanding all thy 
princely eie desiies. 16B7 Dr\den Hind 4- P iii 1064 
As if this troublesome intruding Guest Would drive the 
Birds of Venus [=doves] fiom their Nest 1781 Cowper 
Conversat 824 Certain feasts Where Venus hears the 
lover’s tender vow. 2833 THiRLWALLf 7 rrr« 1 . 141 The temple 
of Venus at Eryx, whicli was most probably founded by 
Phoenicians 1873 EnCycl Brit II. 172/2 The native 
Roman goddess Venus, as distinguished from the Venus 
who through contact with the Greeks was afterwaidsidenti 
fled with Aphrodite. 

b. In allusive use (cf. sense 2). 
c 141a Hoccleve De Reg Pnne 3890 pere woIe he outen 
his lang.ige, And do to Bachus and Venus homage, e 1508 
C Blowbots lest 62 in Hazlitt E P P I 94 He gaf me 
many a good certacion That he had laboured in Venus 
seciet celle 1693 ti Blancard’s Pkys Diet (ed 2) s v 
Maslach, Sometimes they take Thiee Drams, without any 
piejudice, especially when they are about to Fight the 
Battels of Mars or Venus a 1796 Burns Lines Windows 
Globe Tavern, Dumfries, In wars at hame I II spend my 
bloodj Life-giving wars of Venus 1809 Malkin Gil Bias 
IV vii p 8 He could not stomach those beauties who call 
a spade a spade Such were not for his market , the rites 
of Venus must be consummated in the temple of Vesta 
c A repiesentatiou, esp. a statue or image, of 
Venus. 

a 1368 Ascham Scholem. ii Wks (1904) 301 Csesar is like 
the halfe face of a Venus, the other part of the bead beyng 
hidden, the bodie and the rest of the members vnbegon 
x6ox Holland Pliny 11 366 But of all the images that ever 
were made, his [sc Piaxiteles] Venus passeth, which hee 
wi ought for them of Gnidos a X700 Evelyn Diary 23 May 
2645, 'Twixt the pictures two naked Venus's by Titian 
Ibid , A Venus of marble, veiled from the middle to the feete 
2722 Richardson Statues etc in Italy 234 There is a Venns 
which stands just by This which is Irreproachable. 1834 
Penny Cycl II 157/2 Many representations of the goddess 
[Aphrodite] . .are extant , among these, the celebratea statue, 
called the Venus de' Medici, is that with which we ai e most 
familiarized 2830 Thackeray Pendemiis hi. The wig box 
beside the Venus upon the middle shelf of the book-case 
d. A local or other distinct conception of the 
goddess, also a goddess in other mytholo- 

gies corresponding to Venus. 

1770 Percy ti Mallet's Northern Aniiq f 94 This Fiea 
became in the sequel the Venus of the north, doubtless 
because she passed for the principle of all fecundity 1828 
Dubba Trav Italy, etc X36 He also shewed us a little 
bionze statue of a Venus 1877 W R Coober Egypt 
Obelisks 3oUnder the speaal protection of Hatbor, 
the Eg^tian Venus 

't' 2 . The desue for sexual mteicourse ; indulgence 
of sexual desire , lust, venery Obs 
1313 Douglas ^mid iv. Prol 97 Childir to engener 01s 
Venus, and nocht in vane 1573 L Lloyd Marrow if Hist 
(1633) 363 Sardanapalus was alwaies wend but never 
satisfied with Venus x6ao Vennfr Via Recta 111 61 It 
yeeldeth very good nourishment, which, encreaseth seede, 
and exciteth Venus 2697 Dryden Virg Georg iv 2S9 
What’s more strange, their modest A]metites, Averse from 
Venus, fly the Nuptial Rites. 1746 Francis tr. Horace, 
Epist. I xviii 43 If Venus be his darling Vice 1746 — 
iiat, I IV. 148 An honest Venus will indulge your Flame 
1 3 . A quality or characteristic that excites love , 
a charm, grace, or atti active feature. Obs 
1540 Palsgr Acolastus Livb, Hers dwell Venusisand 
graces of al kynd 1607 Middleton Five Gallants i t, A 
pretie, fat eyde wench, with a Venus in her cheeke 1621 
Burton Anat Mel i ii iv. vi, All the Giaces, Veneres, 
pleasuies, elegances attend him X647 R bTAPYLTON 
yuvenal 236 Know'st not how many venuses appear In 
others gold? 27x1 Shaftesb CAixrac (1737) I 138 Every- 
one IS a virtuoso, of a higher or lower degree every one 
pursues a Grace, and courts a Venus of one kind or another 
Ibtd 337 If he knows not this Venus, these Giaces [etc I 
fb Beauty, charm. Obs. rare 
1657 G THOtMLEY Daphnis ^ ChloeiSiThe Garden; the 
place now made a waste , all the Venus of the place was 
gone 1711 Shaftesb Chat etc. (1737) I 337 To discover, 
amidst the many false manners and ill stiles, the true and 
natural one, which represents the real beauty and Venus of 
the kind Ibid, 'Tis the like moral Grace, and Venus, 
which. IS copy'd by the writing artist 
4 . A beautiful or attractive woman. 

<**679 ^ Hacicet tr Amadis of Fr Vtii 188 (Stf ), One 
day ye reputed me fot a Venus, that rested in your heart, 
2673 J Smith Chr Reltg App. in 8 The great Beauty of 
the Land, an Helen, a Venus 1706-7 Farquhar Beaux 
Strat IV 11, Had my Spark call’d me a Venus directly, I 
shou'd have believ'd him a Footman in good earnest a 2814 
Woman’s Will ll i \n New Brit Theatre IN 6a Witness 
the Hottentot Venus before she has strung on her heads 
1816 Tuckey Narr Exped R Zaire 1, {1818) 18 The 
dreams they had indulged in of the sable Venuses which 
they were to find on the banks of the ConTO <21842 i. 
Hook Ned Musgrave 1, The evening on which he first saw 
this Venus of the village. 

II. 5 . Astr, The second planet in order of 
distance from the sun, revolving m an orbit between 
those of Mercury and the earth ; the morning or 
evening star. 

exapo S Eng Leg I 311 Sethheke sonne is, Venus sethbe, 
be clere steorre 1297 R Gloul Chron. (Rollsl 4704 To 
tueje sterren, 'pat me sucb ylome, Venus & Mercurius, 
hu weneb 'peX, hii bicome c 2374 Chaucer Troylus v 1016 

15-2 



VENUS. 


116 


VENUS 


The brygbt venus foKede and ay taughte The wey, ther ] 
brode Phebus doun aitghce ^1400 Treat Astron 8 b 
(MS. Bodl B 17), The secunde owre of be same day is the 
owreof be planet Venus. C1480 HavRYsoN Test Cres 11 I 
Fair Venus, the bewtie of the nicht, Uprais *590 Shaks 
Midt. N,\\\ u 107 Let her "ihineMglonously As the Venus 
of the shy 1664 Butler //wif ii. iu s3oVenus jouretnv'dj 
In opposition with Mars, And no benigne friendly Stars T I 
allay th' effect 1727-46 Thomson Sudden to 

heaven Thence weary vision turns, where with purestray 
Sweet Venus shines. 1771 EncyU Brit I 436/2 When 
Venus appear^ west of the sun, she 1 ises before him in the 
morning, and is called the morning-star, when she appears 
east of the sun, she shines in the evening after he sets, and 
is tlien cmlled the evening-star 1842 Francis Diet Arts 
s V , Venus changes her phases like those of the moon, ac- 
cording to her position, relative to the earth and sun 1868 
Lockver GvilUtmiis HeaDtns (ed 3) 81 Thus the solid 
ground of Venus is uneven, like that of Mercuiy and the 
Earth 

t6. . 4 /irA. Copper (In quol 1797 allusively ) 
e 13S6 Chaucpr Can Yeom Prol tf 1 276 Sol gold is, 
and j uhiter IS ty n. And Venus coper, by my fader kyn 1594 
Plat Jeaeeli-hB 1 ao The Alcumists giue a blauncher viito 
Venus with the salt of Tartai 1610 B Johson AteA, ii 1, 
The great med'ciiie 1 Of which one part protected on a hun- 
dred Of Mercurie, or Venus, or the Moone, Shall turne it 
to as many of the Sunne 1728 Chambers Cyct s v Co^jier, 
The Chymists call it feuns, as supposing it to have some 
more immediate Kelation to that Planet 1758 [see Jufitcr 
2 bj 1797 W JoHNsros tr BecAmann's Itfzvnt. 1 398 One 
may justly doubt whether, at present, Mars, Venus, or 
Saturn, is most destructive to the human race 

t b So In crystals, saffron, salt, vinegar, vitriol 
of Venus (see quots'). Obs, 

1693 Phil, Trans XVII goi This very elaborate method 
of proem ing the Salt of Venus. 1704! Harris Xrr TecAn, 

I, Vitriol of Co^/er or Venus is Blue Chrystals made by a 
Solution of Copper in Spirit of Nitre, Evaporation, and 
Chry stallizauon in a cool place 1728 Chambers Cyel, s v 
Copper, The Calx of Brass, called sometimeN^ Saffron of 
Venus, IS nothing hut Copper calcin'd in a siolent Fire 
sTmEncycLBnt (ed,3)XVl 633Theacetoussaltofcoppei, 
called crystals of Venus, or of verdigns, by the chemists 
1807 T, Phomson Chem (ed 3) II 259 When acetate of 
copper, reduced to powder, ispiit into a retort and distilled, 
there comes over a liquid and aflawards a highly concen- 
trated acid The acid was formerly distinguished by the 
names of radical vinegar and vinegar of Venus. 

1 7 . Her, A. name for the tincture green or vert 
when the names of planets are nsed in blazonry. 

[i^a Legh Armory t 6, I pray you what planet belongeth 
to this colour [rr vert] ? Venus ] 1572 Bossewell Armone 
n 78 b, Thefielde is parted per Fesse Dented, Venus, andl 
Satume, five brasauntes 1680 Sir G Mackenzie Her 
18-19 * 7 ‘’ 4 jr Harris Lex, Techtu I, Vert, the Heralds 
Word for a (fteen Colour; m Coats of Nobles, *tis called 
Emerauld: and in those of Kings 'tis called Venus 
8 . The highest or most favourable cast or throw 
in playing with huckle-bones 

2611 CoTGR av. The play at huckle-bones, wherein he 
that turns vp Venus (figured on one side of the bone} doth 
winne , whereas he that turnes vp the dog, doth lose c 1650 
\alIS Ashmole^SStA ifisThegahieof Astragalls .When 
all ya Tower boanes shal shew seuerall sides this is the most 
fortunate cast & is called Midas or Venus take allCock-all. 
1737 Ozrll Radelais III p. xvi, Venus was the best Cast, 
three Sicea [1876 Browning the 'Mermaid' xv, Well 
may you Uasplieme at fortune ' 1 ' thiew Venus * (Ben, 
expound <} ] 

0 . Gtuile, mound, mount, ring of Venus, in 
palmistry (see qnots ) , also mount of Venus, in 
anatomy (see quot. 1728). 

CC Venus girdle (1633) in 12 below 
zfigS Congreve ii iii,bhehas a moist Palm, 

and an open Liberality on the Mount of Venus 2728 
Chambers Cycl s v , Mount of Venus, Venerts, among 

Anatomists, is a little hairy Protuberance, in the middle of 
the Pubes of Women Ibid, Among (Ibiromancers, the 
Mount of Venus is a little Eminence in the Palm of the 
Hand, at the Root of one of the Fingers 2865 Bi amish 
Psychon, Hand'll the line of Saturn, the ring of Venus, 
and the line of Apollo 1894 Paul Bello Palmtsiiy at The 
Girdle of Venus is a line describing a semicircle, extending 
from between the Mounts of Jupiter and Saturn to the 
Mount of Mercury This girdle is generally absent 2900' 
Ima Oxfnford Mad Pahmstiy 22 The Mount of Venus 
encircles the root of the thumb, and is bounded more 01 less 
by the Life-lme 

10 Zool A genus of bivalve molluscs typically 
representing the family Venend^ , a membei of 
this genus or family , a venerid. CF. Clam ri i d. 

2770 Pennant Bni. Pool IV [p xiv], Commerual 
Venus [and various other species] Ibid 93 1802-3 W 

Pallas’s Tran (1812) II 293 A nbbed Venus, rounded at 
one extremity. 1857 Gosse Omphalos viii 228 That lilac- 
tmted Pnckly Venus {Dtoue Venens) 1880 Bastian Brain 
75 The Razor-fish, Cockle, Venus, and other bivalves pos- 
sessing. 'siphon lubes' 

p. p 7 . 2770 Pennant Bni. Zool (1777) IV 8g Telhna 
rugosa Dredged up at Weymouth Misplaced among the 
Venuses. 2812 J Parkinson Outl Oryctol 257 That these 
supposed fresh-water shells are sometimes found scatteied 
among a multitude of acknowledged sea shells, as. Oysters, 
Venus's, &c. 1843 Cjef XXVI 209/2 In the Veneres 
the animal, fuinished with longer siphons, is provided with 
a retractor muscle 
III attiiP, and Conth, 

11 . Simple attiib. (also possessive without ’rl,as 
Venus bower, court, knot, ^imle, t star, throw, etc. 
e 1550 Rouano Crt Venus i go In *Venus Bowr to eik 
baith game and slew 1513 Douglas Mneid iv Prol. 159 
Lat ws m not leiT, in sport and gam. In *Venus court 1579 
Lvlv Eupkues (Arb ) 108 If [she is] one of Venus court, 
they haue vowed dishonestye 2590 Shaks, Mids N i 1 
171, I sweare to thee,. By the simplicicie of *Venus Doues. 


1876 T Hardy Ethelheria (1877) 35 Her hair fastened in a 
sort of *Venusknot behind 2620 Swetnam Arratgiied{iiSd) 
45 By Art the> know how to adde A "Venus mole on euery 
wanton cheeke 2596 Shaks Merck ii vi s O ten times 
faster *Venus Pidgions flye To steale loues bonds new made 
xgoa Edinb Reo OcL 321 Helen, by reason of the *Venus 
spell, loves Pans <t 1593 Marlowe & Nashs DuIo 39 
"Venus swannes shall shed their siluer downe, To sweeten 
out the slumbers of thy bed. 2591 Spevser Daphn. 483 
And night uithout a "Venus start e is found 2612 Florio, 
Venere, the day or morning star, called Lucifer or Venus 
star. 1879 Lewis & Short Lat Diet, Venereus, the 
"Venus throw at dice 

b In sense 2, as Venus act, exercise, life, play, 
walk, etc. 

£1400 Dettr Troy 733 J>ai solast hom samyn With 
venus werkes, pat hoin wdl pleasid. 13®® Dunbar Tua 
Jlfarnt Women 399 He that wantes riches, And vaheandnes 
ill Venus play, is ful vile haldin 1513 Douglas Mneid iv 
Piol 187 With Venus henvifis quhat wyse may I flite? 
<11578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Ch>on Scot (SIS) I 158 
'ihat Iicherie and wenus l^e hes oft tymes a euiil end 
z6xx Florio, Vetieteo, given to Venus sports, or letchery 
x6x7 Moryson ItiH II 166 Most of them when they were 
stripped, were seene to have scarres of Venus warfare 1613 
CocKERAU T, Venus eseuage, wanton fleslilmesse Ibid, iit, 
Barnacle, a kinde of Sea Gull, it growes not W Venus 
act, but as Dubai tas writes [etc] 2634 Sir T Herbert 
'Iran) 151 Opium makes them strong and long in Venn-, 
exerciser 1058 Rowland tr Mou/ers Theat Ins 1004 
Unless there had been plenty of nulk at hand, this Venus 
bird had died and suffeied deservedlyfor his Lechery 1786 
Burns A Dream xiii, A glorious Galley, Weel ngg'd for 
Venus barter i8az Liddle PoemssB Your venus jobs now's 
a' kend thro' The Loudins braid 

0. In sense 10 

1816 Tuckey Narr Exped R Zatte 11 (1818) 58 Frag- 
ments of shells of the cockle and venus geneia. x86x P P 
Carpenter in Rep Smithsonian Instit 1860, 256 'ihe 
Venus-tribe may be regarded as the types of the Lamelh- 
bianchs 

12 Special combs (of the possessive, with or 
without ’j) Venus i*gem., f girdle, +liair, 
Venus's hair-stone, pencil (see quols.), 

1601 Holland Pliny II 6ai Such Amethysts as these ; 
many give them the name of Venus gems, for the great 
grace that they have both m fashion and colour Ibid, 629 
The stone called Venus halie, is exceeding blacke and 
shining ; howbeit it maketh a shew of red haires sprinckled 
among xfifisH. Sa-nders Physiogn. 49 Venus Girdle is a 
Semicircle that; begins between the fore-finger and ihe 
middle finger, and ends between the fourth finger and the 
little one 2884 Imp Dut, IV, Venus's hai>, stones, 
jitriici/r, fanciful names applied to rock ciystals in- 
closing slender hair-like 01 needle-hke ciystals of horn- 
blende, asbestos, oxide of iron, rutile, oxide ofmanganese, &c. 

b. Bot. Veuua’a baam, bath, the wild teasel, 
Jhpsacus sylvestris, Veaua’s comb, the shep- 
herd’s needle, Aawrfbf Pecten- Venens; Veaua’s 
cup, Venus’s basin Venus’s flytrap, the North 
American marsh-plant Dxonmt musapula ; i Ve- 
nus* garden, s= Venus's nccoelwort (a) ; f Venus’ 
glass, Venus’s looking-gla^ ; Venus golden 
apple (see quot.) ; Venus’ hair, the maiden-hair, 
Adiantum Captllus- Venens^set also quot c 1 71 1 ) , 
t Venus’ lavor, Venus’s basin ; Venus(’s) look- 
ing-glass, one or other of certain plants belonging 
to the genus Specularta, esp. S. (or Campanula) 
Speculum (f Speculum Venens) ; Venus’ navel, 
= next (a) , Venus’s navelwort, (a) the penny- 
wort, Cotyledon Umbtkeus, (b) one or other 
species of annual plants belonging to the genus 
Omphalodes, esp. 0 . Imtfoha, f Venus needle, 
Venus’s comb ; Venus-pear, a vaiiety of pear 
mentioned by Fliny and Columella, Venus’s 
pride, U S, (see qaot ) , Venus’s slipper, the 
lady’s slipper, Cypnpedium Ccdceolus. 

2331 Turner Herbal 1 Oirb, Dipsacos, called in latin 
labruni veneris that is "venus basin, because it boldetb 
alwayes water 1578 [see below] 2597 Geraroe 11 

cccclxxi 1006 Teasell is called Caide Teasel], and Venus 
Bason 1671 SicrNNER, Venus-bason, DiPsacus vulgans 
1763 Stukeley Palsogr Sacra 25 Laoys fingers, ladys 
ti aces, ladys lumen, Venus glass, Venus bason, .etc 1863 
Prior Plant-u , Venus Bason, Veneris labrum, so named 
from the hollows formed by the united bases of the 
leaves being usually filled with water, that was used to 
remove warts and freckles. ig^ Lytb Dodoens 522 
Called in Englishe, Fullers Teasel, Cards Thistell, and 
"Venus liath or Bason 1855 Miss Pratt Jf/oivrr PI 111 
169 Wild Teazel,, 1$ still often called Venus's Bath 1866 
freas, Bot iso8/i Venus’ bath, Dipsacus sylvestris so 
named from water collecting m the connate bases of the 
opposite leaves. 2597 Gi harde Herbal it cccc 884 Pecten 
Venens, siue Scanatx, Shepbeards Needle, or "Venus 
combe. 1671 Skinner, Venus-Comb in^CAambns’ Cycl 
Suppl , Scandyx, venus comb The flower is of the rosa- 
ceous kind, consisting of several petals, which are arranged 
m a circular order on a cup 2785 Martyn Lett Bot xvii 
(2704) 238 Vqpus's comb is remarkable for long processes or 
beaks terminating the seeds, 1863 Prior Plant-n , Venus' 
Comb, from the slendei tapering beaks of the seed-vessels 
being set together like the teeth of a comb 1855 Miss 
Pratt Flower PI III 6g W^ild Teazel is still often called 
. "Venus’s Cup, xyj^Ann Reg it 93 A Desci iption of a 
newly discovered Sensitive Plant, called DumseaMuscipula, 
or "Venus's Fly-trap 2857 A. Gray Lrjr £0^(1866) 
171 The Venus's Fly-trap growing where it is always sure 
of all the food a plant can need 2867 H Macmillan Bid/r 
Teach vii (1870) 148 The leaf of the Venus’ fly-trap of 
North America, closing together on its prey by turning on 
Its mid-nb as on a hinge 1397 Gerarde Herbal 11, cxhii. 
424 Nauelwort is called of some Uortus Venens, or 


"Venus garden 1612 Cotgr , Nombnl de Venus, Wall 
Penniwort, Venus garden, Hipwort 1728 Bradley Diet 
Bot II s V , "Venus Glass, Speculum venens sive Viola 
Pentagona 1763 [see Veiiiu basin'] 1888 Nicholson's 
Diet Gard IV, "Venus' Golden Apple, a common name 
fat Atalantia tnortopAylla, 2548 Turner Names Herbes 
(E.D S ) 9 "Venus heir is in a meane teiiipre betwene hole 
& colde 1578 Lyte Dodoens 409 Venus heare gioweth 
in walles, and in stony shadowy places 1662 Lovell Hist 
Anim 4 Min 450 Leaves, of venus bane, and lungwort 
C1712 Petiver Itozophyl vi liv. Round leaved Malabar 
Venus hair Its large notch'd Leaves on single Stalks, 
distinguish It from others 1858 Simmonds Diet Trade 
S.V., Venus'-hair, the Adiaulum captllus Venens, given as 
an expectorant, and forming the basis of the celebrated 
syrup of capillaure x6oi Holland Pliuy II n6 The little 
grub or worme which is found in the hearbe Xazill, called 
"Venus Laver, 1597 Gfraroe Hetial ii civ 356 Speculum 
Venens, "Venus Looking glasse , gro weth in ploughed fields 
among the come 1681 Gncvi Mstsaeum 11 111 111. 234 The 
Seed of Venus Looking-Glass <t 1689 Mrs BEHNtr Cowley's 
Plants C 's Wks 1711 III 372 But say Corn-Violet, why 
thou dost claim Of Venus Looking-Glass the pompous Name 
1785 Martvn Lett Bot, xvi, (1794) 189 Venus’s Looking- 
glass IS a Campanula, with a weak, low, and very branching 
stalk 1863 Prior Plant-n , Venus’ Looking-Glass, from 
the resemblance of its flowers set upon theu: cylindrical 
ovary to an ancient round mirror at the end of a straight 
handle 159* R D Hypnet otomachia 24 b, With other 
murall and wall weeds comming out of the chinkes as 
"Venus Navill 1625 B Jonsom Pan's Annivers Wks 
(Rtldg ) 643/1 Bring Bright crown im^iial, kingspear, 
holyhocks Sweet Venus-navel 1678 Phillips (ed 4), 
* Venus Navelwort, a Plant of Venus, esteemed of great 
use, otherwise called Wall Penywort, and Kidneywort 
173X Miller Gard Diet, s v Otnphalodes, Low Vernal 
Venus Navel wort, with a Comfry-leaf, or Lesser Borage 
1767 Abercrombie Ev Man fas own Gardener (1803) 104 
Hardy Annual Flower-seeds Lohel’s catch-fly, Venus' 
navelwort, dwarf poppy 1866 Tteas Bot 812/1 Ompha- 
lodes, several species are grown m English gardens, 
under the name of Venus’s Naielwoit 1882 Garden 10 
Tune 411/3 Small bouquets of pink Brier Roses uith Venus's 
Navelwort. 1597 Gerards Herbal n cccc 8S4 Scandtx, 
Venus Coombe, or "Venus Needle 1648 Hexham 11 \pp , 
Venus peere, a "Venus-peeie 1879 Lewis & Short An# 
Diet , Venetea pira, a kind of pear, Venus-pear 2845-50 
Mrs. Lincoln Led, Bot 143 The Houstonia csrulea is 
known by diffeient common names; as Innocence, "Venus’s 
Pride, and Blue Houstonia 1783 Martvn Lett Bot xxvit 
(1794) 4B3 It has more resemblance to a wooden shoe in form, 
and therefore is unwoi thy the title of "Venus's Slipper, 
which Linnaeus has bestowed upon it 
0 Zool VenuB-basket, Venus’s flower-basket , 
Venua(’s) oomb, Venus's cup (see quots ) , 
Venus’s ear, a sea-ear or ear-shell , Venus’s fan, 
a sea-fan, esp. Phipodogorgia {Gorgonid)flabellum, 
Venus’s flower-basket, a glass-sponge of the 
genus Euplectella, esp. E. aspetgillum; Venus’s 
girdle (see quots ) ; f Venus purr (see quot and 
PuBR sb 2 ) ( Venus’ purse, Venus’s flower-basket 
{flunk’s Stand Diet 1895) ; Venus-shell, a 
bivalve mollusc belonging to the family Venendso 
or related species , a venus, murex, or cowry ; 
Venus’s slipper (see quot); f '^®n''i8‘WirLkle 
(see qnots and cf Fobcblaiii 3). 

1882 Cassells Nat Hist VI 318 In some the form is con- 
stant and characteristic, as in the fairy like "Venus basket 
(Euplectella) xBu Penny Cyd XXII 54/2 Murex 
Trtbulus, Linn. Ibis is the "Venus's (]omb of collectors, 
and when perfect is a most delicate and striking shell 1864 
Chantbersy Encycl VI 616/2 The Venus Comb of the 
Indian seas IS a very beautiful shell, withmanylongthiii 
spines. 2885 Lady Brassly The I takes 312 Theie weie 
grey sponges, sometimes called "Venus's cups, — in shape 
not unlike coral Neptune's cups 1839 H Kingsley G 
Hamlyn xxxiv, They fell to gathering shells like children, 

Trochuses,. and ‘"Venus ears', scarlet outside x88o 
Miss Bird Japan. 11 87 One urn and a large coveied bowl 
are beautifully mlaid with Venus ear 1855 Kingslly 
Gtaucus 33 The great stony "Venus's fan which hangs in 
seamen's cottages, biought home from the West Indies 
x86o Worcester [citing Baird’, Venus's Fan,,, the comiaon 
name of much blanched and reticulated polypes of the 
family Gorgonia 187a Good Wot ds 703 One of the most 
beautiful of all natural productions, the Euplectella, or 
‘"Venus’s Flower-basket i8g6lT Boas' TextBk Zool 121 
The beautiful Philippine Venus's Flower-Basket 
Ulla aspergillum), which like several of its allies, lives at 
consideiable depths X870 Nicholson /lf<»t Zool, xn 1 . 
114 In Cesium, or "Venus' Girdle, ' elongation takes place to 
an extraordinary extent’ 1896 tr Boas' I ext Bk Zool. 
118 Cesius venerii (Venus's giidle), with body much com- 
pressed and elongated to a ligamentous form 1713 Pftivcr 
Aquat Anim Amboinm Tab, 18/12 Purra Veneiea, 
White "Venus Pur 2589 Ridpr Bibl Sckol 1723 A sea 
snaile, or "Venus shell, cochlea Venens 16x5 ti De 
Montfart's Suro E /ni/zi.; 31 Their Venus-shells consist of 
certaine kind of eaith or clay which hath remaind a xoo 
yeares in one place 1666 J Davies tr Rochefort's Caribby 
Isles ixt The Venus-shells may justly be numbred among 
the rarest productions of the Sea. 1681 ( 3 rew Museeum i. 
VI 1 137 Venus-Shell. Concha Veneris Because beautiful. 
1872 A Domett Kauolfw, it 112 Exact as loseate streak 
for streak Some opened Venus-shell displays 1836 Penny 
Cycl VI 294/1 The shells of this genus [sc Carmand] 'uexe 
formerly known to collectors under the name of ‘"Venus's 
Slipper "and 'Glass Nautilus ’ 1601 Holland /’AV iy 1 253 
1 he Porcellanes or "Venus W inkles swimme above the water, 
and u ith their concavitie and hollow pai t which they set into 
the weather, heipe themselves m Stead of sailes, x6xi Florio, 
Venena, a Scallop called a Purcelane or Venus-winkle 
Ve HUS®, eiror for Vamcii, by absociation with 
prec 

i6ag in Foster Eng Faciones India. (1909) III 349 
Cordage, wheat, Venus cloth 1841 Petmy Cycl XIX 485/1 



VENUST, 


117 


VERACITY. 


Rhits Coiitttis, Venus Sumach, or Wild Olive 1866 Tretu 
Sol g8o/i R Coimus, another South Kuropean species, 
called the Venus or Venetian Sumach, >ields the >ellow dye- 
- wood called Young Fustic 

+ Venust, a. Obs. [ad L venust-us, i, Venus 
Vbntjs \ Cf It and Pg venusto^ Handsome, 
beautiful ; elegant, graceful ; comely in appearance 
1513 Douglas yEnetd xii Frol 87 The variant vestur of 
the venust vaill a 1568 in Bannatyne MS (Hunterian 
Cl ) 673 My bird, my bony ane, my tendir bah venust 1604 
R Cawdrfy 1 able Alph ^ faire, beautifull 1657 

Tomlinsok Re/tou's Dts^ 673 Amber is a Rosine flowing 
from the incisuies of a Venust tiee 1663 Watekhousc 
Fort 187 As the Infancy of Rome was venust, so was its 
Manhood notably strenuous 1698 Fryer Acc E India, if- 
P 270 Nor could [they] have ever thought it \sufra so 
Magnificent a File] venust enough, whilst they abounded 
with Pious Benefactors 

Hence i* Venustlty, + Vennstness. Obs 

1 737 Bailey ( vol II), VeMusiness,VeMUsiity,hsaatiMDaBs 

f venustate, v Obs~~° [f L ppl. 

stem of venustdre, f venusUus : see prec.] (See 
qiiot ) Hence f Vemistation Obs~'^ 

1656 Blount Glossogr , Venustate, to make beautiful, fair 
or sightly 1658 Phillifs, Vemistation^ a making handsome 
or beautiful 

tVenusty. Obs^^ [ad L venusias,i venust- 
us (see Venust a ), or a. obs, K vhiusti. Cf. It- 
venusih ] Elegance of form ; beauty 
1359 Bercher Nobylytye Wymen (Roxb. 1904) 105 Natuie 
hathe geven hym [jc, man] a bewtye— it is called maiehtye, 
01 venustie, —which passethe all other bewtye 
VenvUle (venvil) local. Forms • 4 weiige-, 
vengefeild, rennefeld, 6 vyndefelde, 7 fen(g)- 
fleld, venvill, 8- venville [Of obscure origin , 
the suggestion made in quot 1S29 does not account 
for the earliest forms of the word ] 

1 A special form of tenure obtaining in parishes 
adjoining Daitmoor, by which the tenants enjoy 
ceitam privileges in the nse of the forest Usually 
in the phiase tn venville 

?X3 in Trans Devonsh Assoc (1876) VIII 408 M[emo- 
ranoulmquod lenent[es] d[omi]ni piincip[is in] Wengefeild 
a][ia]s Vennefeld clamant habere eos articulos et libertates 
subscript infia foiestam de Daitmoore liid, £e eorum 
Tenentes laccnt in vengefeild [etc] i6og in S Rowe 
Peramh. Daitmoor (1848) 279 Blacktorrebeaie (which is 
part in the Forest of Dai tmoore and part In Venvill) 1704 
R Fraser Gen Vtetu Devon 49 It is customary to take 
from those not in venville one shilling. iSag T Moore 
Hist Devon iv 1 I 473 Many of them belonged to parishes 
lying in what is called venville, which paid annually for the 
cattle, when trespassing within the forest bounds, certain 
compensations, entitled ‘fines villarum', thence corrupted 
into ‘ fin vil ’and * venville 1837 Penny Cycl VIII 450/2 
Fart of the waste (of Dartmoor] is appropriated by the 
surrounding paiishes, the freeholders of which possess the 
right of common, or as it is termed the right of venville, on 
these appiopriated paiLS 1887 W F Collier in Titins 
Devonsh Assoc XIX 378 The tenants in venville are said 
to have the right to take anything off Dartmoor except 
green oak and venison 

2, aitrtb with farm, man, money, rent, rights, 
tenant, etc 

nx6oo in S A Mooie Rep Dartmoor Pteserv Assoc 
(1890) 48 The vyndefelde men of Chagford and Mannuton. 
i6og in S Rowe Peramb. Dartmoor (1848) 279 Payinge for 
the same their Venvill rents and other dues as hath hene 
tyme out of mynde accustomed czdao [see FENncLn] 
1676 in Irans, Devonsh Assoc (1899] XXXI 14a Paid . 
Fhillip Andrew for Venvill rent, [4s id ] 1796 W H 

Marshall IV Ei^land II, 26 Many of those lands have a 
prescriptive right, on the forest, by paying an inconsiderable 
sum 'innually, under the name of Venville money, to the 
Duchy Ibid 28 The good estimation m which Venville 
farms are held. 1829 T Moorc Hist Devon iv 1 I 473 
The names of the venville parishes are Sheepstor, Walic- 
hampton, Sampfoid Spiney [etc ] x^8 S Rowe \iille), A 

Perambulation of theantient and loyal Forest of Dartmooi, 
and the Venville Precincts 1887 W F Collier in Trans 
Devonsh Assoc XIX 377-85 Venville Rights on Dartmooi 
tVenyi Obs Also 3 uenie, 5 pi. vonyse, 
veneis. [a AF veme (= OF. vetne Vevne), ad L. 
vema indulgence, pat don, remission ] Pardon or 
forgiveness, a request for this, the gesture of 
kneeling or prostrating oneself as an indication of 
penitence and desire for pardon. 

axta^Ancr R 46 ^if jiuih jemeleaste gluffe'Sofwordes 
nimed ower ueme dun et ter eor$e imd te honden one 
Ibid 426 A$e ofce ase heo hit do 3 makien hore uenie 
akneon adun to hm eor 3 e biuoren hue, & sigge ‘Mea 
culpa* C1400 Rule St Benet (Prose) 141 When sho comes 
whare the cuuent takis IpsLte venyse, |>an sail sho prostrate 
downe 14, in Maskell Rit II 279 All other obser- 
vance of the order as Inclinacyons, veneis and prostracyons, 
lefia Monk tif Evesham (Arb) 33 And thanne y came and 
lay piostrate before hym, askyng my veny and rehersyd 
ageyne my Coitfiieor, etc 

Venya. Obs exc, dial Forms : 6-7 veny, 
veney, venie, 7 ven.ee, veany; 6-7 vennie, 
venney, venny , 8 dial vxnny, gflnney. [Altera- 
tion of Venue, with the terminal vowel weakened 
through loss of stress. Freq. c 1580-1:1640 ] 

1 A hit or thrust in fencing , a wound 01 blow ; 
= Venue 2, 

*578 H WoTTON Courtlie Controueisie 27 In daunger to 
receiue a venny at my hande 1591 Sylvester Du Barlas 
I 1 813 A sacred Fencer Whose two hand Sword, at every 
veny, keenly slyces through whole Troom at once 1635 
Long Meg cf Wlfstmmsier vii (1816) 14 Or else take that 
staffe and haue a bout with me foi thy brakefast, bee that 


glues the iiist thiee Venies scape free 1653 Urquhart 
yenvel Wks (1834) 223 The three aforesaid gentlemen, who 
were wounded in the very same parts of their bodies by 
other such three venees as these. 

b fig and in hg. context; esp a sharp retort, a 
pungent remark 

1586 Bright xxxvi 324 Accompt not these small 

venies of Sathan for deadly woundes 1593 Greene Def. 
Comiy Catching To Rdr , I meane .to giue him such a 
veny, that he sbalbe afraid heereafter to dispaiage that 
mysticall science of Conny-catchmg x6o6 Hbvwood znd 
Pt If you Lnavj not me (1609) F4b, lohn Name the 
weapon Courtes Nothing but kisses, and enticing lookes 
lohn Then ward your Ups well, or youle ha the first venney 
1643 Sir T Browne Reltg Med f S 55 That whilst we lye 
at close ward against one vice we lye [not] open to the vennie 
of another. 1685 Life IVtlltatn Bedell 302 As for these vain 
flourishes of mine, if he had not taken a veny in them, and 
found It smart, he had not strook again so churlishly, 
o Veny for veny, tit for tat. 

1611 Chapman Widow's T Wks 1B73 III 20 So, there's 
veme for veme, 1 haue giuen’t him 'itn speeding place for 
all his confidence 

2 A bout or turn of fencing , = Venue 3 
*594 Greene Pr Bacon 4 Fr Bungay 1944 Why standst 
thou Serlsbie ? doubtst thou of thy hfe ? A veme man faire 
Margret craues so much 1^18 Smaks Merry W, 1 1, 2^6, 
I bruiz’d my shm with playing at Sword and Dagger with 
a Master of Fence (three veneysfor adish of stew’d Prunes) 
1615 Heywood FourePiintisesx 1, I am no sooner got into 
the fencing-school To play a veme with some friend [etc ]. 
1673 Jackson's IVks III 134, I had a Veme or ’Bout for it, 
and the Intent, though not the Hap, to kill him 
fg iSa6 Dckker Seven Stns iir (Arb ) 28 One Vennie 
moie with thee, and then lhaue done x 6 x 8 ^Iynshul Ess 
4 Chorae Prison, Jaileis 34 One Venny more, and if that 
nit, so, if not I will lay downe the Bucklers 1644 Sir E 
DeringP)/!^ Sacr Pief c, Andnow, my sacrificing Jesuite, 
stand forth and let us occasionally here tiy a veny. 

8. south dial (See qnots.) 

1746 Exmoor Scolding (EDS) 139 Dist hue ma, Dem ? 
Chell ha tether Viiiny wi* tha Ibid. Gloss, Pinny, a 
scolding Bout. 1881 Isle of Wight Gloss ii Finney, a 
frolic , to have to do w ith ‘ I'll hey a bit of a iiiiney at 
thit ' , I'll have something to do with that 
Venyed, obs var Vinnied ppl. a Venym(e, 
obs ff Venom sb. and v. Venymous(e, -ows, 
-us, etc , obs. ff Venomous a. Yeayng, obs 
So, f. Weening vbl sb. Veiiysoii(e, -oune, 
-owne, Venzon, obs. ff. Venison Venyss(e, 
obs ff. Venice. Venjfw, obs. f Venue. 

Veo, southern ME. var. Feb sb 1 , south-west 
dial. var. Few a. Veolar, obs. Sc f Vioieb. 
Veolau, southern ME var. Pbliow. Veolau- 
reden, southern ME. variant of Fbllowbed Obs, 
Veole, ME var. Feue a Obs 'Veol(l, southern 
ME pa t Fall©. Veolthe, Veond, Veor, 
■Veorlioh(e, southern ME. varr Filth sb , Fiend, 
Fae adv,, fEBLY a. and adv Yeorme, var. 
Farm sb.i Obs. Yeorne, YeorSe, Yeotere, 
southern ME. varr Fern a Obs., Fourth a , 
Fetter v 

Yepe, obs Sc. f. Weep v. Vepen, ME. var. 
Weapon. Yeper, obs. Sc. f Viper, 

Yepreco se, a. Obs.~^ [ad. med. or early mod, 
L veprecos-us, f L. vepres {pepris) bner-bnsb, 
bi amble-bush ] (See quot.) 
zyax Bailey, Veprecose, full of Brambles 
fYeprico sous, a. Obs.~~^ (See prec. and quot.) 
1656 Blount, Veprtcosous, full of briars or brambles 
t Ver, sb 1 Obs Also Sc 5-6 wer, 6 uer. [a 
L. vdr or OF. ver. In ME. a variant of Verb.] 
The season of spring ; springtime. 

1383 Wyclif Ecclus 1 8 He shynetb as the flour of roses 
m the da3es of ver CX407 Lvnc Reson 4 Sens. 91 Whan 
the clere sonne aroos In grene ver, ful of del) t c 1450 Harl 
Contin Htgden (Rolls) Vlll. 435 In whicbe yere in the 
tyme of ver [eta] 1450-80 tr, Seireta becret 27 Ver 
bigynneth whan he sonne entrith into the signe of be Ram. 
*535 Stewart Cron Scot. II 226 Syne into ver, quhen that 
tn^agiewlang, This king take the feild xsBi'THowELr 
Denises (1879) 197 The more to mourne Our Ladle lost in 
source of sorrowes shaken Which loe in Vei to heauen hath 
tane the waye 1600 Eng Helicon (1B87) 353 Ver bath 
made the pleasant field Many several odours yield 
b In more or less personified use. 

1390 Gowcr Conf. Ill 118 Whan Ver his Seson hath be- 
gonne, c X400 Destr 1 rcy 4037 Ver entridfull euyn, eger with 
all x43a-4o Lydc Bochas v xv. (1554) 132 Ver came m 
with hys newe grene. a 1547 Surrey in T attets M isc, (Arb ) 

8 There might I se how Vet had euery blossom hent 1568 T 
Howell Arb, Amitie (1879) 24 Now Lady Ver in liuely 
greene doth showe her grace in ilelde 1577 Grange 
Golden Aphrod etc P ivb, When Verisinhyr pryme 1630 
Drayton Muses Eliz Nymphal tii, 179 Whilst fresh Ver is 
flinging Her Bounties abroad, 

|-Yer, Obs~^ (Meaning obscure.) 

13 Gaw 4 Gr. Knt 866 pe ver by his uisage verayly hit 
semed Wei ne3 to vche habm alle on bwes. 

+ Ver, w.l Ohs'~^ [Of obscure origin.] tians. 

? To spot or bespatter with something. 

?ai.}oo Marie Arth 2573 The vesere, the aventaile, his 
vestuns ryche, With the vaiyant Node was verrede alle ouer ' 
tVer,©.2 Obs.~'^ [Apbetic f. Aver ©.] trans 
To aver, declare. 

c 1^00 Destr. Troy 49 Onyd and othir bat onest were ay, 
Virgin be virtuus, verrit for nobtlL 
Yer, southern ME var. Far a and adv.. Fir, 
Fire sb.. Fob pr^p 


Yer, obs Sc f, were, pa t of Be© , obs. Sc f 
War ji. and a.. Were sb. (doubt). 

Yer-, southern ME. var For- prefix 
fVera Naut Obs, [App f. Veer ©i] ?A 
command to let out more of the sheet 
ei53o Hickscomer 302 A-le the helme 1 a-le! vere ' shot 
of 1 vere sayle ' vera ' 

Yera, obs. or dial f Very a 
Veracious (vCT^' Jos), G [t L verac-, vhax 
according to truth, that speaks the truth + -lOUS 
Cf. next.] 

1 Habitually speaking or disposed to speak the 
truth ; observant of the truth ; tiuthful 
a 1677 Barrow Serm (16B6) II 63 That God is good, \era- 
cioua and faithfull 1778 Johnson L P , Swift (1781) HI 
409 The credit of the writers, both undoubtedly veracious 
1820 Shellfy Hymn Merc Ixu, I am a most veracious 
peraon, and Totally unacquainted with untruth 1839 
Dickens Htckleby xxviii, T fie testimony of the two vera- 
cious and competent witnesses. 1864 Bowln Logic xiii 431 
A witness IS presumed to be veracious in this case, in propor- 
tion as his love of truth is alieady established from others 
2 . Characterized by veiacity, truthfulness, or 
honesty ; conforming to truth , true, accurate. 

*777 Johnson Let to Mrs Thrale 27 Oct , Is not my soul 
laid open m these veracious pages? x8o2-xa Bxntham 
Ration Jut/te. Evtd (1827) V 718 The testimony which 
has served as the instrument of the mischief, has been, 
veracious 1868 W R Greg Lit, 4 Soc Judgm 400 He 
showed His back but not His face to Moses , and dictated 
the veracious narrative of Balaam and bis ass a X871 De 
Morgan Budget Parad (1872) 250 That it was the most 
veracious of books written by the most honest of men 
3 That estimates or judges truly or correctly. 
1851 Carlyle Sterling i v, The young ardent soul that 
enters on this wot Id. with veracious insight, will find this 
world a very mad one 

Hence Vera cionsly adv , Vexa cionsness 

1807 G Chalmers I iii vii 405 In Shakspeare, 

It was fiction, to lay the muider of Duncan, at a place differ- 
ent from Botngowanan, whete the Chronicle has veraciously 
fixed It i860 I Taylor Sp Heir Poetty (1873) 63 'I he 
veraciousness of the record 1879 Morley Burke v 97 
Buike's habitual veracioiisness At/ieiianim 35 Nov, 

7X9/X How diplomatists plot is veraciously related 
Veracity (verse siti) Also Jr veraoitie. [ad 
F. viractie ( = It. veracith, Sp veracidad, Pg. 
veracidade), or med L veidcitdl-, veracitds, f L, 
verdci-, verax, f ver-tts real, true.] 

1 The quality or charactei in peisons of speaking 
or stating the tmth ; habitual observance of the 
truth; trnthfulness, veracioiisness 
1613 in Cocker AM i x6a4 H Mason iV«u Art Lying v 
95 Truth morally taken, which hee calleth veiacitte 1678 
Norris Cuf/ Misc (1699) 154 A due confoimity between the 
Words and the Understanding, when I speak as 1 think, 
which IS moral Truth or Veiacity 1714 K. Fidbzs Pract 
Disc It 87 Veiacity is a moral virtue, and consists in a due 
conformity of ourwoids, or declarations, with our thoughts 
*775 Johnson Tax no Tjr 57 I'o send deputies to the 
Longiess of Philadelphia, to that seat ofViitue and Veracity, 
1809 Coleridge Friend (1865) 23 Veracity, therefore, not 
mere accuracy, to convey truth, notmeiely to say it, is the 
point of duty in dispute x86o Emerson Cond Life, Illu- 
sions Wks (Bohn) II 447, 1 look upon the simple and 
childish virtues of veracity and honesty as the root of all 
that IS sublime in chaiacter. xgoo L Huxlfy Life 4 Lett. 
T H Huxley II 427 Huxley’s passion for veiacity was 
perhaps his strongest characteristic. 

b. Of veracity, tiustworthy, veracious, tinlhfii], 
(Also with qualifying adjectives ) 

1671 J Webstfr Metallogr 1 8 Authors of the gieatest 
authority and veracitjs 1700 Astry tr Saavedrorl axardo 

1 88 Speaking of a Man of Veiacity, we say he carries his 
Heart m his Hands. 1704 in Pewisylv Hist, Sec Mem IX 
33Z Those in this place, of unblemished credit and undoubted 
veracity, who were witnesses 1737 Gentl Mag. VII. ii 
The same Author of veiacity attests, that [etc,]. X7S0 
Harris Philol Eng Wks (1841) 494 Philosophers, men 
of veracity, studied the heavenly bodies 1839 James 
Louts E/V, III 31 A few instances from one author alone, 
of undoubted veracity 

0 Tins quality as manifested in individuals. 
Const o/{a. person) or with possessive. 

X669 W Simpson Hydrol Chyvi. 114 , 1 doubt not of the 
veracity of that noble philosophei 1687 T. Brown Saints 
in Uproar Wks 1730 I. 81 Authori, of that undoubted 
Cl edit, that no body .will call their veracity in question 
x?a6 Swift Gulliver \ viii. Which, after great astonishment, 
clearly convinced him of my veracity 1785 Paley Mer 
Philos iir r xv, All the benefit of conversation, depends 
upon our opinion of the speaker’s veracity X840 Hood Up 
Rhine 2 But foi the preparutions going on before my eyes, 

1 should have doubts of my own veracity. 1870 J H 
Ncwman Gram, Assent 1. 11 14 The child assents to the 
veracity ofhis mother in her assertion of the inapprehensible 

2 Agreement of statement or report with the 
actual lact or facts ; accordance with .truth ; coi- 
rectness, accuracy. 

X736 Butler .,4 «a/ it vii, 369 Mere genealogies perhaps 
do carry some presumption of veracity^ 2750 Johnson 
Rambler No 4 r 19 In narratives where historical veiacity 
has no place x8as Colcbidge in Lit Rem, (1839) IV 275 
The character of veracity and simplicity on the very coun- 
tenance, as It were, of the Gospel x86o' E merson Co«rf, 
Life, Fate Wks (Bohn) II. 3x6 No pictuie of life can have 
any veracity that does not admit the odious facts, 

. b Const, of or with possessive. 

X664 H More Myst Inig lox The veracity of the voice 
of Christ sounding m the Scriptures. X684 1 , Goddard 
Plato's Demon 100 For Testimony concerning the Veracity 
of his History, we find even [etc.] a 1706 Evelyn Hist 



VEEAMENT. 


VEBB. 


Jteltg (1850) I 3S6 Were the tiadition of the Scriptures’ 
antiquity and veracity not enough 1755 Llovd in Con- 
noissettr No 73 434 The veracity of these posthumous en- 
comiums ina>, indeed) be fairl) suspected 1S03 Edvntt. 1 
vi 89 The band of waxriars no longer doubting the veracity 
of his words. 1S43 G S Faber Eight Diiseri (1845) 1 . 151 
Such, at least, IS the ancient narrative and I see no reason 
to disbelieve its general veracit> 1902 Hicuens Londoner 
42 Finding the veracity of his paragraph thus impugned 

3 . Correspondence with external facts , exactness 
in the indication of these 

i6d6 Bp. S PariiEB Preo A Imparts Censure {1667) 59 
Suppose that we were bom with these congenite Anticipa- 
tions, how can I be certaine of their Truth and Veracity ? 
1837 Dickens Pichei. 11, He was under the painful necessity 
of admtttmg the veracity of Ins optics 18S9 F W Newman 
Mtsc S3 Every Specidc Informant lt.e scientific instru- 
ment] needs to have its veracitj put to the test 

4 . That which is true , a truthful statement ; a 
truth. 

185a F W Robertson Serm, Ser iii xvi (1837) ao+ It is 
possible for a man to utter veracities and yet to be false to 
himself and to his God 1867 Stubbs Study Med ^ Med 
Hist (18861 iS A world whose falsehoods and veracities are 
sepal ated hy so very thin a barrier 
5 Comb , as -aeracity-assurtng, -stiinng 
iSaa-xa Bentkvvi Ration yudtc Emd (1827) I 194 
According as the force of the veracity-insuring motives 
IS the strongest Ibid 282 Veracity -serving information, in- 
formation. considered as a source of truth 

Verade, variant of Febbed Obi. 

Verai, obs form, of Very a, 
t V6*r ament, Obs, Forms* a. 4vere-, 

4-6 verremont (4 verree-). /3 4-6 vera-, 4-5 
trerra*, 5 Sc. werramont [ad. AF. veirement 
(cf mod. Walloon vbremeiU), = OF. votrement 
(still in dial use), f. vetr^ votr L. virus true. 
The 0-forms may be partly due to the influence of 
verratmeni Vebimbnt.] Really, truly ; = Veri- 
HBNli adv 

Freq e 1330-c 1560, esp in j 3 form, often as a mere tag or 
nme-word 

a 1303 R Brunne Handl Syune 651 hou wene )>at 
veremeiit, Hjt ys a3ens Jiys comaundement. cxja^Spec, 
Gy It'anu 877 pu shalt fonge verreement pare pi rihte 
lugement 0x400 X Chcstre Lawtfal 4S5 Many aknyght, 
veremenC, To ground was ihore ax^ Mvnc Par Pr 
390 These pre poyntes verement N owper schale do, hot 
hope assent 15 \V Broun in Sannatyne MS (Hunt, 
Cl ) X3S/6 With havy hairt and mehle dreid 1 led the scrip- 
tour verement 

J 3 cxaaSiiw/'f Fierne assHe badhisman sigge,verra* 
ment, He scliuld toward a tuxnament c 1386 Chaucer Sir 
Thoptts a Listenetb, lordiugs, in good entent, And I wol 
tell you verament Of mirth and of solas 1426 Audelav 
Poems 6 Fore thou art bounden, go were thou goo, .Ther 
is no non may hit undoo Bot he be cursid verament. c 1460 
Tewneley Myst iu. 6 The son, the moj ne, v eiament, Thou 
maide existo Douglas K Hart ii 470 Go send for Deid, 
thus -aid he verament, 1361 Queen Esther Aiij h, In their 
mynde they thyncke verament That either for riches & 
honour lustis will doe x6o6 N Baxter Sidney's Ouranta 
D 4 b, Yet not in any sort colour verament For no colours 
hath the starrie firmament i6iz in Coryai’s Crudities 
Fanegyr, Verses, He did his homage verament And salued 
them each one 

"b. Quasi-sd. Itt verament^ = prec. 
c 1450 6o»p’j', Carols, etc (1907) i xi 3 In this tyme God 
hath sent Hys own Son To dwell with vs in verament 
c 1470 Henry Wallace ix 1208 It is foi gud at he is fra us 
went, It sail ye trast weill, in werrameiit cxssa 
Rollanu Crt, Venus i 763 [They] deput ane to gif diflini- 
tiue Answer agane Qubilk La^ hecht Themis in vera- 
ment 1599 NASiiB.£,rfffp»£fij^Wks (Grosart) V 24710 
verament and sincenty, I neuer crouded through this con- 
fluent herring faire 

Veranda, verandali (versemcl^). Forms 
a. veranda (8 -do, -dex). 0. 8- verandah. 
7. 8-9 viranda, -dah (8 -do, -der) 5 8 feran- 
feerandah, verunda, voranda, 8-9 varanda, 
9 varhandah. [Originally introduced from India, 
where the word is found in several of the native 
languages, as Hindi varanda, Bengali bdrandd, 
mod Skr. bai anda, but appears to be merely an , 
adoption of Pg and older Sp. varanda {baratida) 
railing, balustrade, balcony F. viranda appears 
to have beeh adopted from English 
The evidence for the origin of the word is fully pVesented 
in Yule and Burnell’s /fhircnt yobson The supposiUon that 
It wav native to India accounts for some of uie spellings 
placed under 6 ] 

L An open portico or light roofed gallery ex- 
tending along the front (and occas other sides) of 
a dwelling or other building, freq having a front 
of lattice-work, and erected chiefly as a protection 
or shelter from the sun or ram 
a 17x1 C Lockver Ace Ti ode India 20 The Building 15 
very ancient, two Story high, and has two large Verandas 
or Piazzas 1757 J H Grosc Voy E Indies 84 A pent 
house or shed, that forms what is called in the Portugueze 
Lingua-fianca Verandas, either round, or on particular sides 
of the house 1793 Hodges Trav India 39 These boats 
are, however, extremely commodious, having in the center 
a small reran der, or open portico x866 Lowell Biglow 
P. Introd., Poems (1890) II 20T The Captain was walking 
up and down the veranda of a country tavein in Massachn 
setts while the coach changed horses X884 J, Giueour 
Mongols xxvii 325 A crowd of women , take their stand in 
the veranda of a temple, 

0 i8oa Asitti Ann Reg 3x4/1 All around is a wide 
verandah, containing ranges of cells x8o8 Eleanor Sleatk 


118 

Bristol Heiress V 208 Emma advanced to meet Lady 
C^telton as she quitted her chair at the verandah 1839 
L. Olibmakt China f yapan II ix 198 The building itself 
was in the form of a shed, with very deep verandahs 1879 
R H Elliot Written on Poreheads II 2 After dinner we 
will sit tn the verandah. 

V 1751 ‘Philalethes ' yntl Soscawen’i Voy Bombay 
(ed 2) 43 When we got to the Prince’s, he was sitting in a 
miserable little Virando or Piazza 1763 Phil Trans, LVI I 
219 Hence people get out into the virando’s and elsewhere 
for breath. 1793 Hodges Trav India vii 146 The space 
between the angle rooms are viranders, or open porticoes, 
to sit in during the evenings x8x8 Lady Morgan France 
(ed, 3I II s The pretty g-zTirffrs weie not unconscious., 
of the glasses pointed from the virandas of Tortom’s or 
Hardy's cafes. 1833 N Arsott Physics (ed 5) II 184 
When a slightly projecting roof, or a viranda, shadows., 
the whole fiont of a house 1844 Dickeks Pictures /rent 
Italy (1846) i74Theie are viiandas and balconies to almost 
every house. 

S X754-73 E Ives X’oy Indtai m 45 Near each of the 
verandas, there is a square room with a pillar in the 
middle X7S4 in Archaeelagia VII 287 A feerandah, or 
piazza, which extends from east to west sixty feet. 1786 
Ibid VIll 254 The other gate leads to what in this 
countiy [India] is called a veranda ox/eranda, which is a 
kind of piazza, or landing place xBoo Asiat. 'Ann Reg 
128/2 His Lordship is supposed to be seated in the east 
verunda of the government house Z836 T. Hook G. 
Gurney 1 . 46 Vestibules, varhandahs, palanquins and 
punkahs 

■fb Without article Obs 

X776 Trial Nwidocomar 33/2 He was not in the room I 
saw him in 3 esterday , but in a little room of Veianda 
c. Ausir. (See quots.) 

1873 Trollope Australia 1 418 The verandah is a kind 
of open exchange,— some place on the street pavement 
apparently selected by chance, on which ihe dealers in 
mining shares do congregate 1898 Morris Austral Eng 
489/1 Verandahs are an architectural feature of most City 
shops, where they render the bioad side-walks an almost 
continuous arcade ‘ Under the Verandah ’ has acquiied 
the meaning, ‘ where city men most do congregate ’. 

2 . aiirtb and Comb,, as vercenda fillatr, -fast, 
etc ; veranda-builder, -like ad] 

1852 Li/e in Bombay 17 A support to a light verandah- 
like loof 1838 SiMMONDS Diet, Trade, Verandah btnldei , 
a maker of wire or wood lattice-work 1868 Rep U S, 
Commissioner Agnc, (xS&q) 204 There is no climbing 
plant that can excel this as a covering for veranda pillars 
c. i8go A, Murdoch Yoskmara Episode 73 She clasped the 
verandah post .to keep her from falling in a swoon 2897 
YivixsiaCapi Ceur igdCheynejinaverandah-room, toiled 
along wearily from day to day 

Vera iida(li)ed, a. Also 9 virandoed. [f. 
prec.] 

1 . Provided with a veranda, furnished with 
verandas. 

a. 18x3 L. Hunt Poems (x86o) 272 Nor would I have 
Yeranda'd windows to forestall my grave j Veranda'd truly 
from the northern heat ' 1885 Howells Silas Lapham 

(1891] 1 X44 The stretchofveiandaed hotels and restaurants 
along the shore 

p, X823 Hbber yml 14 Sept , Three good-sized looms, 
verandahd all round 1863 E. Lott Governess tn Egypt 
107 The lower basin was surrounded by a inaible-paved 
verandahed walk or teirace 1883 R, L & F Stevenson 
Dynamiter 145 A large verandahed court 
V, trcuisf. <2x8x8 M G Lewis Jml W, Ind, (1834) 84 
The whole house is virandoed with shifting Venetian blinds 
to admit air, 

2 Abounding in verandas 

1893 The Critic (US) 16 Nov 316/2 The verandahed 
South IS the home of the open-air irouvere 

t Verangene. Obs,-~x [afl, Sp. bei engena ] 

= Bbisjal. 

*587 Harrison Descr. Eng 11 xx in Hohnshed I 208/2 
The nobilitie adventure further upon such fruits as aie 
verie dangerous and hurtfull, as the verangenes, mushioms 
Ver-arnd, var. vot-arnd. see 'Sois.-prefx 6 b 
Veratr-, combining form or stem of veratrdm, 
occurring in chemical terms, as veratralbia, 
-albme (see quots.) , vexatrate, a salt of veratric 
acid (1884 dhet)', veiatric a,, derived from 
01 contained in species of Veratrum ; veratroidea 
(-oidia), = Veratbibe ; vexatroidine (see qnot ) , 
veratrol, a colourless aromatic oil obtained by 
distilling veratric acid with, excess of baryta, 

X876 H C. Wood Therap, (ed 2) 136 Chas. L. Mitchell 
finds two alkaloids in the rhizome [of Veratrum album], one 
of which he denominates jervia, the other ''’veratralbia 
2891 Cent Diet , *Veratrodbtne, an alkaloid obtained fioni 
Veratrum album 2843 /'«««>' C^'c/ XXVI xyi.*Veratric 
acid, the and with which veratria exists comhined in 
Cevadilla 186S Chambers's Encycl VIII. 395/2 Two 
special organic acids, to which the names Cevadic and 
Veratric acids have been given 1877 'Watts Fowms’ Chem 
II. 542 Dimethyl'protocatechuic or Veratric acid is con- 
tained m sabadilla seeds (from Veratrum Sabaditla) 1874 
Garrod & Baxter Mat Med, 38a This rhizome is stated 
to con tarn two alkaloids, Vmdta and * Veratroidea, the 
latter is insoluble in ether 2879 H C Wood Therap 156 
Recently Prof Wormley has ai rived at the conclusion that 
veratroidia is identical with veratna. 1891 Cent. Diet, 
* Veratroidine, an alkaloid, supposed to he identical with 
lubijervine, obtained from Veratrum viride 2868 VVatts 
Diet Chun. V. 597 *Veratrol does not appear to unite with 
alkaline bisulphites. 

Veratria (ver^’tna). Chtm. [f. Veeatb-um 
- b -lA 1.] =! Verateine, 

x8ai Ure Diet Chem , Veratria, a new vegetable alkali, 
discovered lately [in July, 18x9] by MM Pelletier and 
Caventou, in the cevadilla, the white hellebore, and the 
meadow saffron 1843 Penny Cjcl XXVI, 251/1 Veratna 


is a white or greenish-white powder, which has a silky and 
crystalline appearance under the microscope 1865 Daily 
Tel 20 Oct 2/2 An alkaloid known as veratria or white 
helleboie xP'jb'S.Mci.wi Royle’s Mat Med 38811 doesnot 
excite sneezing like the closely allied substance veratna 

Veratrin (ve ratnn). Chem. [f as next + -in I, 
Cf. F. vdratnn ] a. = Vbratrine. b Vera- 
trum-resm (Watts, 1868). 

X830 LindleyN*/ Syst Bot 272 The medicinal properties 
of the root of Veratrum are owing to a peculiar alkaline 
principle, called Veratrin x866 Aitken Pract Med II 
730 Of all remedies, digitalis, aconite, and veratrin are the 
most useful 111 tranquilizing the action of the heart 2899 
Allbuit's Syst Med VIll 726 Ergot, aconite, veiatnn, 
and many others have been prescribed, - 

Veratriue (ve ratrmn) Chem [a F vh - 
atnne,l Vebatr-iim-I--ine 5 The mod, L form 
verainna has also been employed ] A poisonous 
vegetable alkaloid or mixUire of alkaloids, obtained 
esp from various species of Verati um (as the seeds 
of F. Sabadilla and the root of V, album), and 
used medicinally as an ointment for the relief of 
neuralgia, rheumatism, etc , veratna 
2822 A. T Thomson Land Dtsp (ed 3) 257 Its [rc 
Colchicum] aciimony lesides in a peculiar alkali, which can 
be separated from the other principles, and has been named 
x'eratiine by M,M Pelletier and Caventou, who discovered 
It 2831 W Gregory Handbk. Org Chem (ed 3) 36a 
VeralTine, in the form of tincture, and still more m that of 
ointment, is now much used 1883 R Haldane Workshop 
Reteipts Ser. 11 27/1 Veratrine is easily exhausted from the 
seeds of Veratrum Sabadilla 
aitrib 1865 Mrs Carlyle Lett III 259, I got the thing 
he mentioned, Veratrine liniment x868 Watts Diet Chem 
'y,997 A solution of a veratrine salt, mixed with tartaric acid. 

vd’vai'triseR 21. rare [t Vebatr-ine + -ize ] 
trans. To drug, poison, or treat with veratrine. 
Hence VdTatrized. ppl. a 
1874 H C. Wood 7 herap 143 These facts, however, do 
not prove that the convulsions in the verati ized frog are 
not ^inal 2891 xn Cent Diet 
11 Veratriun. (vSrl*’trffm). Bot veratrum 
hellebore.] 

1 . A perennial genus typical of the family Vera- 
trese of liliaceous plants ; a plant belonging to this 
genns, esp. the white hellebore ( V, album) ; also, 
the rhizome of this, 

[139S Trbvisa Barth De P R xvii Iv (Bodl MS ), 
Eloborus, ]>e Romayns clepeh hn> borbe Veiatrum, and 
herof IS twei inauere of kmde, white & blacke 1348 
Turner Names Herbes (E D S ) 79 Veratrum maye be 
called in englishe Nesewurte ] X577 B Gooce Heresbach’s 
Husb II (1586) 69 Veratrum, there are two kindes of it, the 
blacke and the white x6ax Holland Piiny II 232 Ihe 
root of Veratiuin or Ellebore maketh a most excellent 
medicine to rid it [dandrufl] away 2693 tr Blancards 
Pkys Diet (ed 2), Veratrum, the sa.mo with Helleborus 
2753 Chambers's Cycl SuppI s v , The species of white 
Hellebore, enumeiated by Mr'Tournefort, aie these i 
The greenish-flowered FifrfKfzTrzN. And 2 The early. flower- 
ing Verntivm, with blackish purple flowen, 1797 Hncycl 
Brit, (ed 3) XVIII 642/1 Veratrum has likewise been 
found useful in epilepsy, and other convulsive complaints 
1823 Crash TechnolDict sv, White-floweied Veratrum, 
or White Hellebore 2836 Penny Cycl VI 448/1 We 
strongly suspect that all these supposed Veiatrums leally 
belong rather to the genus Helomas (etc ]. 2871 Garrod 
//<»/, Med (ed. 3) 345 Therapeutics [of Veratna] As 
veratrum, but much more powerful. 

2 . attnb, and Comb., as veratrum family, -leaved 
ad], , veratrom-resia (see quots.). 

2836 J M. Gully Magendids Formul (ed 2] 6g That all 
the individuals of the veratrum family possessed a very' 
acrid taste 2843 Florist's yml (1846) IV 156 Calanike 
veratnfoha. (Derived from veratrum- leaved ) 1833 Royld 
Mat Med (ed a) 664 Veratrum Wine • 1868 Watts Diet 
Chem, V 997 Veratrum-resin, a constituent of sabadilla- 
seeds. 1888 Cassells Encycl Diet, Veratrum resin, a 
brownish resin, exti acted from sabadilla seeds 
Veray, obs. form of Very a and adv 
Verayly, obs. f. Vbeiet adv. 

Verb (vaib) Also 4-7 varbe. [a OF (also 
mod F. ) verbe or ad. L. verbum woid, veib (whence 
also It , Sp , Pg verhd) ] 

1 . Gram. That part of speech by which an 
asserliou is made, or which serves to connect a 
subject with a predicate. 

For the numerous kinds of verbs distinguished by special 
epithets see the adjs active, auxiliary, deponent, aesidera- 
tive,freguentaiive, etc 

2388 Wycbffite Bible Prol xv (1830) I 57 Sumtyme it mai 
wel be resoluid into a verbe of the same tens 2483 Cath 
Angl 400/2 A veibe, 2330 Palsgh Introd, p xx\. 

Of verbes m the frenche tong be two dyvers soites 2S4a 
UoALL Erasm Apoph 120 b, The greke veihe etartimir 
souneth in latin exaaere 1344 Littleton's Tenures (1574) 
107 b, In some case these verbes dedi & concesst have the 
same effect m substaunce 1653 S Ashe Fun Senii 
Gaiaker 6 There is no verb to limit it unto any term of time, 
either past, present, or to come 1668 'Wilkins Real Char 
in I. § 8. ^03 That part of speech, which by our Common 
Grammarians is stiied a Verb, ought to have no distinct 
place amongst Integrals in a Philosophical Grammar 2723 
Watts Logic i iv § 6 There are also verbs, or words of 
action, which are equivocal as well as nouns or names 2784 
CowPER Ttroc 629 No nourishment to feed his growing 
mind, But conjugated verbs and nouns declin’d’ 2833 T 
Mitchell Acharn 0/ Atrstoph 241 zto/e, The four forms of 
future verbs with a passive sigmflcation, which occur in 
Greek wi iters 2904 Verney Mem I 42 The inversion of 
the sentences, the verb coming at the end, is curiously like 
the (^rman constiuctiou. 



VEBBA&B. 


119 


VEBBAIiIZE. 


fi? *730 Fielding Rape upon Rape ii v, I will be a verb 
active, and you shall be a verb passive. 

b. attnb. and Comb , as verb-formaiton, 
-grinder, -root, -stem 

zSogMALKis Git Rtasv 1 f 3 The verb-grinder engendered 
m his noddle a most ingenious device 1865 Tvlor Early 
Hist Man iv 63 The reference of substantives to a verb- 
root in the Aryan languages 1884 Phtlol. Soc 7 ram SS 7 
A more systematic consideration of the verb formations, 
1904 Bradley Alakinff English 194 Prefixing an adverb to 
a verb stem, such as ' outbreak, outfit 

*t* 2 Principal verb, the chief or most important 
thing Obs. 

1616 J Lane Contn Sqr 's T vn 582 ‘ Sirrah,' Cambuscan 
lowrd, ' all yee haue loste Youi principale verbe (credite] 
which yee boste ’ 1642 Remonstr Lords 4" Comm in Part 
26 May 20 That therefoie which is the principle Verbe in 
this Statute, is the serving of the King for the time being 
*670 in C N Robinson Brit Fleet (1894) 122 The Quality 
of the Commodity is not considered, but the gratuity to the 
officer is the principal Verb. 1728 North Mem ATustc 
(1846) 80 The violin was scarce knowne tho' now the prin- 
cipal! verb. 

1 3 A word. Obs rare, 

a iyi6 South Serm (1744) IX 12^ That so it might 
appear, that the assistance of the spirit promised to the 
church was not a vain thing, or a mere verb 
"Verbage, variant of Vbrbiagb rare~^ 

1787 PoLWHELE Engl Orator ill 770 As the flippant 
Phrase Glides from his hollow Tongue, tho' oft debas'd By 
low commercial Verbage 

Verbal (va Jbal), a and sb. Also 6-7 verbaJe, 
[a. OF (also mod.F ) verbal (=Sp. and 
Pg verbal. It verbale), or ad. L. verbhhs consist- 
ing of words, pertaining to verbs, f verbutn word, 
Verb.] 

A. adj 1 Of persons : a Dealing in or with 
words, esp. wiLh mere words in contrast to things 
or realities 

1484 Caxton Curialt 4 We be verbal or ful of wordes and 
desyre more the wordes than the thynges 1613 Purckas 
Pilgrimage (.i6n) Henoch himselfe is made, not a veiball 
hut a Teml Preacher 1648 Milton Ten Kings (1650) 58 
While they are onely verbal against the punishing of 
Tyrants, all the Scripture they bring is direct to inferi it 
altogether lawful, 1677 in Hubbard Indian Wars (186^5) 
II 275 , 1 am perswaded if Mars and Minerva go Hand in 
Hand, they will effect more Good in an Hour than those 
verbal Mercunans in their Lives. 1770 Beattie Ess on 
Truth Introd (1776) 4 A verbal disputant ' what claim can 
he have to the title of Philosopher? 

t b. Using many words , talkative, verbose. Obs. 

161X Shahs Cymh ir in iit, I am much sorry (Sir) You 

S ut me to forget a Ladies manners By being so veroall s6zo 
IiODLCTON Chaste Maid i 1, He’s growne too verball, this 
Learning is a great Witch 1847 Lilly CAr Asirol i mu. 
78 A meer veiball fellow, frothy, constant in nothing but 
idle words and bragging 

o. Interested in, attending to, the mere words of 
a literary composition 

1709 Pope Ess Crit 264 Neglect the rules each verbal 
ciitic lays. For not to know some trifles, is a praise 1782 
V Knox E^s. xxxiii (i8ig) I. 180 It is from the labouis 
of verbal critics, that our language will receive the only 
excellencies it wanted 1855 Paley dEschylus Pref (i86r) 
p xxvni, Hermann, the leader of the verbal-critics 
2. Consisting or composed of words , also, of or 
pertaining to, manifested in, words. 

Verbal inspiration' see Inspiration 3 a. 

1530 Palscr 327/2 Verball, full of wordes, verbal, verb- 
alle CooFZR A dmon 60 As he and other of his ere we 

babbling in their verbale sermons vse to doe. 1592 Skaks 
Veil 4 Ad, 831 All the neighbour caves, as seeming troubled, 
Make veibal repetition of her moans, 1620 W, Folkinlham 
Brachigraphy 1, Short-writing is either of the bare Letter, 
or of Words composed of Letters That I call luterall or 
Klementall, this Dictionall or Verball 166a 'Bissext Body 
Dminity I 253 Theie is a threefold he. 1 Verbal, when a 
man tells a false tale 1677 Govt Venice 163 T he Council 
of Ten having stretched their La wagainst Treason, to Vei bal 
Expressions. 1722 Wollaston Rehg Nat, 1 g Now 
what has a meaning, may he either true or false ; which is 
as much as can be said of any verbal sentence Z751 John- 
son Rambler No 140 rii Samson’s complaint of the in- 
conveniences of impiisonment is not wholly without verbal 
quaintness 1791 Gentl Mag 26/2 Seveial pages of his 
sermons consisting of a series of veibal quibbles and jingles 
1820 Hazlitt lahle-T her. ii 111 (i86g) 72 We cannot by 
a little verbal sophistry confound the qualities of different 
minds 1868 Peard Water farm vl 67 Instead of a verbal 
description, we will give a i ough sketch of the nursery 1874 
Grpcn Short Hut, vii. § 7. 424 The young playwright 
imi^zes the verbal wit and high-flown extravagance of 
thought and phrase which Eupbues had made fashionable 
b. Of the nature of, or denoting, a word 
1605 Tryall Chev, iii 111, Bourbon 1 who names him? that 
same veiball sound Is like a thunderclap to Philips eares 
1690 Locke Hum Und, n xi $ 8 These verbal signs they 
[rc children] sometimes borrow from other^ and sometimes 
make themselves 1701 Grew Cosmol. Sacra 11. vi 68 
Observing by degrees, that all Words consist of a certain 
N umber of Simple Sounds , they brought them [re marks], 
from many Thousands of Verbal Marks, to Two or Four and 
twenty Literal ones 

to. Verbal process process verbal), a de- 

tailed account or leport [After F procls-verbal'\ 
1682 Burnet Rights Princes vul 263 In the Process 
Verbal of the Assembly General of the Cleigy of France, 
1688 Lond Gaz No 2330/2 But the Nuncio and Clergy 
have drawn up a Verbal Process of all that passed, which 
they have transmitted to Rome 1749 Smollett Gil Bias 
vii XV, I took an inventory of the particulars, of which I 
formed in my pocket-book a small verbal process i7Sfi~9 
A. Butler Lives of Saints, St Jane Frances, He left an 


authentic verbal process of this vision, but as of a third 
person 1762 ., 4 »» Reg i 129 Xhe next day, what is called 
the veiba! process, was taken at the town-house .This 
verbal process is somewhat like our coroner's inquest. 

d Verbal note, in diplomacy, an unsigned note 
or memorandum sent as a mere reminder of some 
matter not of immediate importance. 
i860 Wharton Lesw-Lex (ed a) 

3 Concerned with, affecting -or involving, words 
only, without touching things or realities. 

1605 Bacon Learn n 36 Socrates separated Philo 
Sophy and Rhetoncke, whereupon Rhetorick became an 
emptie and verball Art x6ii Biblc Transl Pref p 16 Wee 
might lustly feare hard censure, if generally wee should 
make verball and vnnecessary changings 1690 Lock s Hum 
Und 111 xi § 7 Whether the greatest part of the Disputes 
m the Woild, are not meerly Verbal, and about the Signifi- 
cation of Words <11761 Law Comf, Weary Pitgr (i8og) 
122 Men fallen fiom the truth of the Chi istian life under 
the power of natural reason, and veibal learning 1783 T 
Rfid Powers Hum Mind iv 369 If all the general words 
of a language had a precise meaning, all verbal disputes 
would be at an end 1807 Knox 4 f ebb's Corr I 372 If 
our liturgy had been cast m a vulgar mould; subsequent 
alterations, not only verbal but radical, would have been 
indispensable e 1820 Whately Logic in EneycL Metrop. 
(1845) I 224/1 A definition of the term , viz a verbal, not 
necessarily a real definition 1875 Jowett Plaio (ed. 2) V 
121 The opposition between these two modes of speaking is 
rather verbal than real. 

1} Fmding expression m words only, without 
being manifested m action. 

1622 Rowlands Good Newes 4B Telling him that her 
selfe, and her estate Is not to be obtain'd with veiball prate 
Ofloue, and fancie, 1639 Massinger Unnat. Combat iv i. 
Nor shall you find A verbal friendship in me, but an active 
1690 C Nesse Hist f Myst O 4 N T, I 68 They put not 
God off with empty complements, and verbal acknowledg- 
ments a 1718 Prior Knowledge 706 My Prophets, and my 
Sophists finish’d here Their Civil Efforts of the Verbal War 
1741 Butler Serm, Wks. 1874 II 256 These meiely verbal 
professions were thought the proper language for the public 
ear x8^8 Thirlwall Greece xli V. 173 Some solid and 
extraordinary benefit, something beyond a meie verbal 
recognition of its independence 

o. Consisting merely m words or speech. 

1618 Bolton Florus (1636) 301 Mow true is that speech . 
That vertue was only a verbal thing, and not a real. 1633 
P PveiCYiRRputple Isl, VII V, Of these great monarchies 
Onely a fading verball memorie, And empty name in writ 
IS left behinde. 1653 Milton Hirelings Wks 1851 V. 349 
But our Ministers for the verbal labor of a seventh days 
Preachment exact as due the tenth of our Labors. 

4 Expressed or conveyed by speech instead of 
writing , stated or delivered by word of mouth , 
oral. 

iggi Horsey Trnv (Hakluyt Soc) 241 Hts Majestys 
verball answer to those two points conteyned within her 
Majestys letters 1617 Moryson Itm i 193 The Chamber 
of the Fallace where verball appeales are decided, is c tiled, 
the Golden Chamber 16^ Hannltoii Papers (Camden) 
131 The gentleman carried nothing from hence in writing , 
but 1 belieue he had a verball commission. 1667 Pepys 
Diaiy 14 June, He did it by verbal order from Sir W 
Coventry TyvjPi^VFs Poisoning of E Cwr// Wks 1755 III 
I 150 Mr. Curll immediately proceeded to make a verbal 
will 1728 Chambers Cycl s v , A Verbal Contract, is that 
made ^merely by Word of Mouth , in opposition to that 
made in Writing 1776 Trial Nundocomar 61/2 Did you 
send a verbal or a written message 7 1807 Landseer Led 
EngravtngPtof 8 The verbal communications of Sir Henry 
Englefield, and Ml Douce, ihepiintedreseaicbesofRaspe, 
Hayley,. and various other authois. 1834 Marryat P, 
Simple XIV, Sending a polite verbal refusal to the com- 
missioner, upon the plea of there being no paper or pens on 
board 1877 Froude Short Stud. (1883) IV i m 37 The 
aichbishop beheved that a verbal agreement was all which 
would be demanded of him. 

b. Of persons Using uttered woids. 

1822 Scott Nigel 1, The verbal proclaimers of the excel- 
lence of their commodities, had this advantage over those 
who use the public papers for the same purpose, 

6. Correspondmg word for word ; = Vbebatim a 
i6ia Brinsley Lud Lit 238 , 1 take the very stune help of 
translations, either Veiball or Grammatical!, to be the most 
speedy furtherances. 1656 Cowley Pmdar Odes Pref, 
When he that understands not the Original [of Pindar] reads 
the verbal Traduction of bun into Latin Prose; 17x2 Addison 
?pect No 464 F I Of this kind is a beautiful saying 111 
Theognis,. to give it in the Verbal Translation, Among 
yi/««[etci 1786 Jefferson Wnt, (1859) II. 46 You will 
perceive that it is almost a verbal Copy 1909 R Law 
Tests of Life 11, 29 We have what may be supposed to be 
almost verbal quotations of current forms of Gnosiic 
profession 

b In lespect of each single- word. 

1790 Paley Horse Paul 1 4 In close and verbal conformity 
with the account preserveu by St Luke 1882 Farrar 
Early Chr 1 . 443 note. The sacred writers never aim at 
verbal accuracy in their quotations, 

0. Of, pettaimng to, or derived from a verb 
1530 Palsgr. 27 ‘They come of latyn nownes verballes 
endyng m iio Ibid. 154 All nownes verballes endyng in eur 
be of the mascolyne gendie 1636 B. Jonson Eng Gram 
XVI Wks (Rtldg ) 780/1 A person is the special difference 
of a verbal number, whereof the present, and the tune past, 
have in every number tbree^ 1648 Hexham it. Gramm 
(163S) Vu4b/2 All Substantives derived from Verbals are 
called Veiball words 1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Verbals 
or Verbal Nouns, those Nouns that are derived from Verbs, 
as Considerable, from the Verb, To consider. 1753 John 
SOS, Abandoning. (A verbal noun from a 3 <z«<fe>»,) cx8i8 
Eneycl Metrop (1845) I 54/2 Verbal adjectives (commonly 
so called), which express the conception in the form of an 
attribute, os the Latin verbals in bills, &c. 18^3 fVoc. 

Philol, Soc, I 31 The Grammar jproceeds to describe other 


verbal derivatives 1873 Whitney Life Leu^ 111 38 The 
plural verbal inflection. 

B. sb. 1. A noun, 01 othei pait of speech, 
derived from a veib. 

1330 Palsgr 154 Broderisse, a woman brodurar,. ten- 
ceresse, a woman chyder, and so of all other verballes 
1570 Levins Mantp 89 Some verbals in btlis. 1591 Per- 
civALL ijS Diet B4b, Verbals in or, are of the masculine 
gendei ci6ao A. Hume Brit Tongue (1865) 19 [Words] 
that we derive from latin verbales in tio, sould also be 
wrytten with t 1663 R Johnson Scholars Guide 6 The 
Latine tongue loves Verbals, Participials, Gerundives, and 
Participles of the future in nts 1726 S Lowe Lat Gram 
12 Verbals are wanting, for the most part in Impersouals 
? a 1800 Lett on Eng 4 Fr Naiton I 293 ( Jod ), The rules 
of etymology and foimation of Greek verbals evince that it 
must be so 1836 J. R Major Guide Gik Trag 105 A is 
long before p.a in verbals derived from thefiist person of the 
preterite passive i88a F W Newman Libyan Vocab 38 
Kabail Verbs and Verbals, including Adjectives 
t2. [After med.L. verbale] A collection ot 
words, a vocabulary or dictionary Obs rare 
1399 Bk Pieserv K.Hen. VII, 1, Untill I have set forth 
a Verball or little Dictionarie 1623 T Sficcr m Cockeiam 
Eng Did A vij b. To the Reader on this Verball of his 
esteemed friend. Master Henry Cockeram of Exeter 
Verlialism (voubaliz’m) [f. prec. -l- -IBM ] 

1 A verbal expression , a word or vocable 

17B7 Anna Seward Lett (1811) I 372, I always wiite in 

too much haste to pause for best-possible verbalisms 1799 
Ibid, V. 207 This propensity has probably left seveial 
erroneous verbalisms in myself revised sheets 1837 WiiiT- 
TOCK Contpl Bk Irades 390 With those instructions, and 
other verbalisms, that he acquires daily, the apprentice 
may acquire a taste for the art 1881 J Russell Haigs xi 
308 Its quaint orthography and archaic veibahsins 
b. collect. Words, phrasing 

1800 Anna Seward Lett, (i8it) V 283 It is not amongst 
our modern songs that the musical composer is to look Tor 
his happiest verbalism 

2 Predominance of what is merely verbal over 
reality or real significance. 

1871 A C Frascs Life Bei keley li oB His abhorrence of 
scholastic verbalism and empty abstractions. 1879 H N 
Hudson Hamlet Pref. p xv. Our children must be con 
tinually drilled in a sort of micioscopic verbalism 1889 
J M Robertson CArirr cj- Krishna xii 63 1 he rest is mod- 
ern Talmudism — the ancient ‘demoniacal possession’ of 
verbalism over again 

Verbalist (vojbalist) [f as prec. + -IST.] 

1 One who deals in, or directs his attention to, 
words only, apart from reality or meaning 

CX609 F QRS'ni.vg Hum Learn xxxi. (1S94) 200 Yet not 
ashamed these Verbalists still are To engage the Grammar 
rules in civil war For some small sentence which they 
patronize ibag Gkujr Holy Madn 100 Vaine Verbalists I 
whose words are but wind. x66o Gauden Brownng 171 
Not that he was such a Formalist, Verbalist, and Senten- 
tiolist, as could not enduie any alteration of woids, or 
phrases, or method. « 1730 A Hill Wks (1753) II 236 
God grant now, that he mayn't think, I have piddled out 
this little heedlessness, with purpose to be even with him, 
in behalf of the poor verbalists 1797 Monthly Mag III 
509 lhat this circumstance should nave esc^ed the notice 
of mere verbalists, is not surprising 1864 Reader No 90 
638/2 The extreme conclusions of the Verbalists 1883 J 
Parker Apost Life II 15 The meie verbalist , yes, and 
even the mocker, may find bis way into the church 
b. cUlrti. 01 as adj 

1889 J M Robertson Ess Crtl Ateth 130 The verbalist 
and confused pantheism of last century x8gi — Mod 
Humanists 43 He himself became viciously veroahst, 

2. One who is skilled m the use 01 knowledge of 
woids. 

1794 T IsYiaRPausanias's Descr Gieecel Pref p, viii. 
His meaning is, frequently, on this account, inaccessible to 
the most consummate verbalists 1822 — Apuleiits 351 
This blunder of the editor, who was otherwise a good 
verbalist, is a deplorable specimen of ignorance in things of 
the greatest importance i86d-i Philol Soc. Trans 164 
The opinion of the best English veibalist I ever knew 

Verballty (vajb® liti) ff. as prec + -iir.] 

1. The quality of being (meiely) verbal ; that 
which consists of mere words or verbiage. 

1643 Bp Hall Peace-Maker 23 That it may appeare, this 
controversie hath in it more verballty then matter 1646 Sir 
T Browne Pseud Ep \ n He will seem to be charmed 
with words of holy Scriptuie, and to flye from the letter and 
dead verballty x66x Feltham Resolves i 111 181 Let men 
be never so specious in the formall profession and Veibal- 
itiBS of Religion 1721 Bailey, Verbaiity, a being Veibal 
iSxS J Gilchrist Philos, Eiym 251 Verballty is the cover- 
ing which such quack philosophers as Kant and Stewart put 
over their poor, naked, false theories 1826 — Lecture 45 
note, I knowof nothing so much calculated to reduce it [sc 
Scripture] to a mere mass of verballty 

2 pi. Verbal expressions or phrases. 

1840 New Monthly Mag LX, 316, I lecollect the 
glorious emanations of my author — ^but I cannot remember 
the intoxicating verbalities wheiein he clothes them. 

3 The quality appropriate to a verb. 

1884 tr Lotse's Logu. 26 The forms of substantivity, 
adjectivuy, and verhafity. 

Ve‘rbaliasa*tioxi. [f next -t- - atioh. Cf.F. 
verbalisalton'] The action of veibalizing or the 
fact of being verbalized 

1846 Worcester (citing Palmer) x86oG P Marsh Led 
Eng Lang xiv. The ve^Iizaiion, if I may so express it, of 
a noun, is now a difficult matter, a xgox F W, Myers Hum 
Personal, (1903) 1 . 27 Each of the four forms of communica 
tion, of verbalisation, with which human life is familiar 

Verbalize (voubaloiz), v, [a. F verbahser 
(i6thc. , => Pg verbahzar), or f. Vebbal a, + -IZE.] 



VEBBERATB. 


VERBALIZING 

1, «»/r. To use many words, to talk diffusely , to 
be verbose. 

1609 [Bp VV '&KeLiaiv,'\Answ Kameless Catk Ded p vii. 
Verbalize he can, dispute he cannot 1648 Hexham ii App, 
Verhaltsei en, to Verbalize, or make a speech 1721 Bailfv, 
ytrbaltge, to be tedious in Discourse, to make many 
Words 1880 J M RoBEllTSo^ ZTrr C» it Mcth. 130 Mr 
Lowell verbmizes as to Duty being an eternal harmony 

2 trans. To make into a verb. 

1659 O Walker Instr. Oraimy 31 So nouns are some- 
times t erbalized , as, to complete, to contrary, to exMnence 
x8i8 Q Rev XIX aoy To supply the place of the nouns 
thus verbalized Mr Keats, wiih great fecundity, spawns 
new ones. x86oG. P Marsh Zrr/ Lnz^f.tutg viii, English 
no longer exercises the protean gift of transformation, 
which could at pleasure verbalize a noun 
3. To express in words. 

1875 Dora Grecxw ell Liber Humanitatis 42 The man of 
the woild, whose creed has been thus, veibalized, ‘Ihere's 
nothing new, and nothing true, and it s no matter ' x886 
Gurncy, etc. Phaniasnti of LtvingW 23 It is more natural 
to visualise it, .tban to verbalise it 111 some imagined or 
remembered phrase. 

Hence 'VeTbalaaing sb and/^/ a. 

xSa4. J Gilchrist Etym Inietpr 90 What that something 
more or verbalizing propert> is, he cither could not or would 
not inform the world i86g W. G 1 Shedd //0»ij/r/icr_vi 
133 If the formation of the plan is merely a verbalizing 
piocese 1880 Meredith 7 ri^e Com. iv (1892) 48 A burst 
unnoticed m the incessantly v erbalizing buzz of a continental 
supper-table 

V erbally (vo ibali’l, adv [f Vebbal a. + -lt 2 ] 

1. Word for word ; in respect of each word 

1588 Lambard Eit en, ir v 50a It is not of necessitie, that 
the Statute be verbally rehearsed, but only that the offence 
against the Statute be sufficiently and with full words 
desenbed x68o Dryden Pref Oaui's Ep Ess (Kerl I 
238 'Tis almost impossible to translate verbal Ij, and well, at 
the same time i8^z Mifrs CatA 7h iii §8 29 To make 
them such a tecord of Divine uttei ances as to he through- 
out 1 erbally and literally true 1864 Feoude SJioi t Stuii 
I1867I I 245 Ifall three agreed verbally, we should feel cei- 
tam It was more tban accident. 1883 A Roberts O J 
Revision ix igS They could not but verbally agree in the 
leports which tbej’ furnished of His addresses 

2. In or with (mere) words, without accompany- 
ing action or leality. 

1610 Healey Si Aug Ctiit of God 373 This passion of 
Christ, the 1 eprobatejmeach verhallie onely. 1640 5 f. Hall 
Epuc 111 g 8 257 Would God I might not say, even the 
Lords Anointed, whom they verbally professe to honour. 
1678 CuDwoRTH Inttll Sysi 5S Some of the Pagans , 
though they Verbally acknowledged a Deity, yet supposed 
a certsun Fate superiour to it, 

l3. So far as words (only') aie concerned. 

1855-6 T T Lynch Lett Seai>ertd(,i8-]») 372 It is vain 
to be verbally light, if wc are not livingly real. 186a 
Spencer First Pnuc i 11 gii (1875} 33 Thus these three 
different suppositious , verbally int^ligible though they 
ate, turn out to be literally unthinkable 1908 W. M 
Ramsay Physiaan viu 251 You can with suSBcient 
ingenuity always explain— verbally — any thing out of any- 
thing 

3 In actual words , by means of words or speech. 

1646 T ehkyn Remora 12 They said not so verbally, but 

mentally and practically 1650 Bp Hall Cases Cause 
(ed 2) Addit. 40a Justly supposing, there may be as stiong 
a prohibition in a sense implied, as verbally expressed 
a 1691 Boyle Hist Air 55 Hature has furnished 
men with s^ensories capable of distinctly perceiving a far 
greater variew of objects, than they are able verbally to 
express 1796 Mme D'Arblay Camilla 11 , 393 But, till 
then, here he will stay till you have deigned to pronounce 
veiballyhix doom 1840 Dickens OldC bhop xxxi, She 
verbally fell upon and maltreated her 

b. In speech, us contrasted with writing. 

1637-50 Row Hist Kiik iWodrow Soc ) stn Then, after 
long reasoning and protesting, the King's Commissioner 
arose, dischargeing the Assemblie verbaihe 1673 Essex 
Papers (Camden) 1 70 My humble advice .is to content 
yourselfe with what his Ma|jes]tyhas verbally been pleased 
to declare in this matter 1761 Hume £»/', II xxwi 
202 It was universally said that the Emperor would verb, 
ally agree to any terms 1782 Miss Burney Cecilia vii 
vii, Give me but the commission, either verbally or in wilt- 
ing x8i7 W Sclwyn Law Hisi Pnns (ed 4J II 793 It 
was verbally agreed between plaintiff, defendant, and J S 
that the defendant should pay the amount 1864 Lincoln 
in £ McPherson Htsi U S Rebell (1864) 336 You ask me 
to put in writing the substance of what I verbally said the 
other d^ in your picsence 1878 S Walpole Hist. Eng, 

II. 675 The King was verbally assured that at least fitly 
fresh peerages would be required 
4: With the function of a veib 

X875 Whitney Life Lahg xii 233 The verbally used 
[Scythian] forms are, rather, but one step removed from 
nouns used predicatively. 

TTcrbft xia,ZI) anis3. [f L verb-um word, 
after fuitns in -anan ] a. adj. Having to do with 
words, b sb An inventor or coiner of words. 

Z830 CoLERiDGF ChurchSt Stale (1839) 25 note, A verbarian 
Attorney-General, authorized to bring information against 
the writer or editor of any work who should persevere in 
misusing a woid 2873 F Hall Mod Eng 21 In ’Jfu 
Doctor, Southey gives himself free scope as a verbarian 

Verbarnd, southern var pa. t. Fobbubht p Obs. 
II Verbasexun (voibse skom). [L. (Plmy), 
whence also It., Sp , Pg vtrbasco ] A widely dis- 
tributed genus of herbaceous plants, = Mulleik ; 
one or other species of this 

*562 ’SvKnzR.Herbal it t6i The whyte Verboscum is called 
commonly m English mollen or hickis taper, and loiigwurt 
1601 Holland Phny II 264 That kind of Verbascum or 
Mullen, the flower whereof rcsembleth gold 1741 Compl, 


120 

Fant Piece ii hi 367 Venetian Vetch, Borrage leav’d Vei- 
bascum. 1765 PAil Trans LVI 234 Phlormj, verbascum, 
stoechas, sage, thyme. 1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 254/1 All 
the species of Verbascum are tall, lobust, handsome plants, 
and may be cultivated in gardens and shrubberies 1857 
Henfrey Dot § 328 Weibascutn, having 3 stamens, is some, 
limes referred to Solanaces 

+ Obs [f L, vet b-ttm word, 

perh after vei batim ] traits. To reproduce word 
for word 

1512 Helyas in Tlioms Ptose Rem (1828) III a, I have al 
onely verbated and folowed mine auctour as nighe as I 
could nith the profoundtte of good herte 

f Verba tical, H Obs"^ prreg. f L veib-um 
word : see -Axte and -al.] Verbal 
1612 T Wilson Chr Did Href, His is Axiomaticall, of 
simple propositions, mine is partly Vei baticall and Remat- 
icall, of Wordes with their signifitations [etc ] 
Verbatim (V3jbe*’hro), adv., a , and sb [a, 
med L verbdittn, f L veib-um word cf Litek- 
ATIM ] 

A, adv. 1 Word for word, in the exact words . 
a With reference to a copy of a document or 
passage in a book, or to the report of a speech, etc 

1481 Lem LeetBk 477 Stodealf. brought like u rityng as 
is before wreton i erbattm direct to bo Maire 1 X503 in gfA 
Rep Hist, MSS Comm App 263/a The said patent 
which IS now veibatim copied in this boke in the xlviu lef 
1557 Order of Hospttalls F vij, And make Col him a treue 
and lust Coppie thereof verbatim ZS79 W Wilkinson 
Confiei Fant Love 9 b. Although the place be verbatijn 
and word for word as I alledged it, yet will he not be satis- 
fied 160a WiLLis Stenographie Aijb, He that is well 
piactized in this Art, may write Verbattm, as fast as a man 
can treateably speake 1653 W Ramesby Arfio/ Res 153 
A Volume five times as large as is this, is not able to contain 
them all verbatim 2709 Steele Tatler No 11 r 4 , 1 shall 
give you my Cousin's Letter Verbatim, without altering a 
Syllable 2771 Emycl Bnt I. buofa Merchants are pro- 
vided with a large book, la folio, into which is copied ver- 
baitnt every letter of business before it be sent off. xSa6 F 
Reynolds Dtfe 4- Times II 184 It was, according to the 
previous directions of the great cntic and editor, inserted 
verbatim 1893 Forbes-Mitchcll Great Mutiny 274 Tlie 
following 14 the English version, verbatim, word for word, 
and point for point, italics and all 

b. With reference to a translation 
1583 Fulke Def Tr Sciipt i. 69 The Sciiptuies tians- 
lated verbatim, exactly, and according to the proper vse and 
signification of the wordes. i6xa Brinsley Lud Lit xxi 
(1627) 251 The Hebrew, in most places tianslated verbattm, 
doth keepe a perfect sense 1668 DrvdeN Even Lave 
Fref , Witness tlie speeches in the first act, translated ver- 
batim out of Ovid 1687 A Lovell tr J hevenot's Tran i 
Cij, The Translator could do no less than Verbatim to 
English the aforesaid letter from the Original 1786 tr 
Beakfords Vathek (1883) oS The venerable personage read 
the uaracters with facility, and explained them verbatim as 
follows x8z5 W H Ireland Scnbbltomasna 124 note, 
A translation verbatim from the french 

o In the phrase verbatim et hteratim 

2742 FielhinG y Andrews iv v. We have procured an 
authentick Copy , and hei e it follows verbatim et liiei atini 
1787 Haw kins yahnsoa 94 note, Mr Newsbam printed and 
dispersed some thousand copies verbatim etliteratim of this 
letter. x8a8 Congress Debates IV. 276 (Stf 1 , It was, ver- 
batim et hteratim, a cwy of the log book of the brig 
X900 yrnl Seh Geog (US) Jan 7 The following story is 
copied .from his note book verbatim et literatun, 

+ 2 In SO many words , exactly, precisely. Obs. 
1501 PlumpionCorr. (Camden) 131 That your sayd coun- 
sell may have all the estaj ts wzytten verbattm in paper 
1564 Brief Exam. ****ij, Did he not appoync temperall 
I ites ,wbich he had not I- et batim expi essely at his masters 
hands? <1 1638 Mode (1672) 666 That which the Spirit 

speaks in the Written Word, that it speaks pittm, verbatim, 
expresly 

+ b. In exact accordance with the words. Obs 
X575 in W H Turner Seleci Rec Oxford (1880] 368 Ye 
said Citie could not performe ye same verbatim 

+ 3 ? By word ot month , verbally. Obs 
X59X Shaks I Hen VI, m 1 13 Thinke not That there- 
fore I haue forg'd, or am not able Verbatvn to lehearse the 
Methode of my Penne. 

B. adj, 1. Corresponding with, or following, an 
original word far word. 

Z737 Gent/ Mag, VII 14/1 Which grammatically repre- 
sented in a verbatim Translation of the Verse into Engfisb, 
will lun thus X834 Tali' s Mag 1 732/1 A meie simple 
verbatim repetition of the romances and scandalous 
anecdotes 1878 Huxley Pkystogr Pref p viii. Verbatim 
reports were taken on the former occasion x88o Print 
Tr^es yml xxxi 6 A machine for verbatim reporting, 
which will print phonetically 

2 transf, a. Able to take down a speech word 
for word (in shorthand). 

188a Daily News 24 May 8/3 Thoroughly experienced 
and efficient verbatim reporter 1897 tVestm Gas, 0 April 
/a Ihe Major spoke so rapidly that the fastest ‘verbatim' 
ands seemed to be embarrashed. 
b Of a speaker: Usually reported, or worth 
reporting, word for woid 
X&2 Pall Mall G 7 April 1/3 The verbatim men, the 
column men, and the paragraph men. Ibid 14 May 1/2 
So much has Lord Rosebery slipped out from the front rank 
of ‘ verbatim ' politicians. 

C ri A full or word-for-word report of a 
speech 

1898 Daily News 14 April 10/4 Cusp writer wanted, who 
can also do a verbatim xZ^Ibid 6 March 8/5 Verbatims 
of Mr Motley were at a discount even before he quitted the 
lush Office 

Hence f Verba timly at/w ObsF^ = prec A-i, 


IS97 B Tuney in Feuillerat Revels Q Eltz (igoS) 417 A 
Composition layd uppon me lated verbatimly by certain 
orders sett doun by my Lord Tieasorer 
Verbena (vaab/na). [a L. verbena (usually 
in pi verbensi) in sense i, med. and mod.L. ver- 
bena{ = L verbended) m sense 2 , hence also It., 
Sp., Pg verbena, and F. vei vetne Vebvain.] 
i. Roman Anttq. In the leaves ot twigs of 
certain plants or shiubs (as olive, myrtle, laurel, 
etc ) having a sacred character and employed in 
religious ceremonies. 

1600 Holland Livy App 1330 'Iheie was an hallowed 
place likewise upon the Capiioll, Hom whence theygatheied 
Verbense, or sacred hearbs. 1685 Iemflb Ess , Gardens 
Wka 1720 I 178 Uerbenas, which signifies all Kinds of 
Sweet or Sacred Plants that weie used for adorning the 
Altars, as Bays, Olive, Rosemary, Myrtle 1856 R A 
Vaughan Afyjftcj (i860) I g8 Passages were culled with as 
much care and reverence as the sacied vetbenae that grew 
within the enclosure of the Capitolini 
2 The plant Veevain , also, one or other plant 
of the genus Verbena or the ordei Verbenacese 
1562 Turner Herbal ii 161b, And Phny maketh two 
kindesofVerbena,or Veibenaca 1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), 
Verbena, the Herb Vervain, much us'd by the ancient 
Heathens in their Sacrifices 1731 Miller Gatd Diet, 
Verbena, Vervain 1827-44 Willis Declaration 4 A scent 
Of 01 ange leaves and sweet veibena 1S42 Loudon A itbw ban 
llort abi Cuttings of hardy or half hardy herbaceous plants, 
such as pinks, petunias, verbenas, rockets 1891 Hall 
Caine Scapegoat ix. The countiy of the verbena and the 
musk that lies outside the walls of Fez 
attrib 18SS Miss Pratt Flower. PI. IV 207 Verhenaceae 
The Verbena Tube 

b With distinguishing terms. 

1847 Darlington Atner Weeds (1B60) 22B Nettle-leaved 
Verbena Common Vervain xBszG W. Johnson 
Gaid Diet. 27/1 Aloysta, sweet scented Verbena z866 
Fleas Bot. 1210/1 The Aloysta citnodora is the Lemon- 
seemed Verbena of the gardens x888 Emycl Brit XXIV 
163/2 The garden verbenas, once so popular for bedding 
out, aie derivatives from various South- American species, 

3. A pel fume obtained from the leaves of ver- 
vain Oil of veibena (see qiiots.) 

1S58 SiMMONDS Diet Trade, I erbena, an otto, one of the 
finest perfumes, obtained by distillation from tbe citi on- 
scented leaves of Aloysta atnodora Owing to its hi^h 
price It IS imitated by mixing tbe otto of lemon giass with 
rectified spirits, and this passes as oil of srerbena. 1866 
Treas Bot 1210/1 The lemon-grass, Andropogon Schee- 
nanthus or A citratum, from which ihe ‘ oil of > erbena ' is 
extracted 

Verbenaceons (vojbzn^ Jus), a. Bot [See 
prec and -aceoub ] Of or pertaining to the 
Verbenaceee, an extensive order of monopetalons 
(chiefly tropical) plants 

X883 Ene^cl Brit XV 4B1/2 The ‘white mangrove * 
Avicennta, a verbenaceous plant 

Ve rhenate, ». raie-’' [f. Vebbeha] trans 
To strew with vervain. CWebster, 1847 citing 
Drake ) 

Verbe'ne. rare [Anglicized f Veebewa ] 

1 1. (See Veebbxa i ) Obs 

*533 Bellenden Livy (S T S ) I 54 ‘ Deliuer to me,’ said 
)>e neciall, ' the betbe namyt serene' Ibid 35 This 
fecial . twicbit baitb bn. hede and his hare with |>e herbe 
vei bene 

2 A plant of the ordei Verbenaceee. 

1846 Linsley Veg Kingd £63 Theproperties of Verbenes 
are much tbe same as those of Labiates. Ibid 664 By far 
the most interesting plant belonging to the Order of 
Veibenes is the Teak i8yg Cassell's Encycl Did , Aloysta, 
. a genus of plants belonging to the Verbenes 

f "v e rbera'ble, zz Obs.~'* [ad L verbeiabths 
(Plautus).] (See qiiot ) 

1656 Blount Glessogr (copying Coopei), Veiberable, that 
may be, or is worthy to be beaten 

Veroerant (vs ibgrant), a [ad. I- verberant-, 
verberans, pres pple. of verbeiaie see next.] 
Reverberant. 

1890 Advance (Chicago) 23 Jan, He was grateful then, 
that he had escaped before the streets became verberant 
with such shrill echoes 1891 Meredith One of our Cong 
I xiii. 251 Like tbe verberant twang of a musical insti u- 
ment that has had a smart blow 

Verberate (v5zber«*t), v [f. L. veiberdt-, 
ppl. stem of verbeiare to beat, flog, f. vei her a 
lash, scourge, blow Cf. It verberare, Sp and Pg 
verberar, obs F verberer'^ 

1 tians. a To Mnke so as to produce a sound. 
rare 

1587 Mtrr Mag , W/iawaef Ixxv, Thesounde that both by 
sea and land out flies, Reboundes againe, and verberaces 
the skies Z656 Stanley if isf Philos I \ui iZ4Heaiing 
IS made when the aiie betwixt tbe speaker and hearer is 
verberated in a circulation 

b. To beat or strike so as to cause pain, esp. 
by way of punishment 

1625 Shirley Love Tnchs iii v, You shall be verbeiated, 
and reverberated, my exact piece of stolidity 1656 Blount 
Glossogr , Ver berate, to beat, punish or stiike. 1657 Abp 
Sancroft Pol, (ed 7) B7, He feels sometimes, those 

Bosome-quairels that verberate and wound his Soul 1873 
Leland Egypt. Skeich-Bh 201 So the native verberated him 
till he reveibcrated 1880 Daily Tel 14 (Dot 5 It was proved 
that he had been verberated to this extent while with his 
regiment 

+ G. To beat or whip up (a substance) Obs 
1637 Tomlinson Rettote's Disp 648 Oyl is assumed, ver- 
berated, and washed in Fountain-water. 



VERBERATINa 


121 


VEEDAaE. 


2 init . To vibrate or quiver. 

175s T H Croker Orl Fur xxxiv 1 , A fragrant breeze 
. Made the air trem’lous verberate [It tremolar\ around 
Hence Ve rberating/^/ a 

1867 J B RosFtr 338 Crooked beak and 

verberatmg wings 

'Verberation (v5jberl'*Jan) [ad. L verhera- 
iiOf noun of action from verbetaie • see prec So 
F. verbiratien ( 13-14111 cent.), Sp verbet acton, 
Pg verberagao'] 

1 The action of beating or striking, or the fact of 
being struck, so as to produce sound , percussion. 

1610 Healey 5 ^ Au£ Ctheo/Godxn vi (i6ao)S47Not 
admitting sound or vetberation of aire 1696 Phillips s v , 
The cause of sounds that proceed from the Verberation of 
the Air 1728 Chambers Cycl s v , Sound arises from a 
Verbeiation of the Air iSidg Sala Diary Atmr II 131 
Canada has often been declared to be ‘knocking at the door 
of the Union’, if Canada ever resorts to that method of 
verberation [etc ] 

b Reverberation of sound 

i8ss SiNGLFTON Virgil I 186 Where The vaulted rocks 
V ith verberation ring 
t2. (See quot.) Obsr^ 

1688 Holme Armoury ii 387/2 A Verberation, or Ver- 
berous feeling, a smarting pain, as when we are beaten 
with rods, whips, or scourges. 

3 The action of beating or striking so as to 
cause pain or hurt , esp, flogging or scourging , 
also, a blow or stroke. 

c 1730 Arbuthnot (J I, Redness and inflammation ; all 
the effects of a soft press or verberation 1768 Blackstone 
Comm. III. 120 The Cornelian law prohibited pulsation as 
well as verberation ; distinguishing verberation, which was 
accompanied with pain, from pulsation which was attended 
with none 2774 Goldsm Jfat Hist (1862] II 427 It is 
by the strong folds of the body, by the fierce verherations 
of the tall, that the enemy is destroyed i860 Thackeray 
Round Papers, Lazy little Boy, The anger, or. the ver. 
berations of his schoolmaster. ■sSiri<iDaily Tel 21 Jul>,The 
beadle, alas ' was aimed with a different instrument of ver- 
beration 1895 Class i?c0. April 146/1 It is idle to translate 
'go on striking ', far the word is found repeatedly when the 
verberation had not yet started 

Ve rberative, a. [f. Vsbbsbats v. : see 
-ATIVE.] Addicted to the practice of flogging. 

1866 Pall Mall G i Aug 9 Her mother was a strict dis 
c ipli narian of the verberative school 

V erbere, southern ME var Fobbear o. 

+ Ve*rberoti 8 , a Obs~^ [f. L verber a, blow] 

1688 [see Verberation 2] 

Verbiage (va ibiedg). [a. F. -verbiage (ijrth c ), 
irreg. f, L. verb-um woid ; see *a&e. So Pg. 
veibtagem ] 

1. Wording of a superabundant or superfluous 
character; abundance of words without necessity 
or without much meaning ; excessive wordiness. 

rti7ai Prior Dial, Locke 4 Montaigne 275 Without 
being guided by any sort of Verbiage like this 1738 War- 
burton Legai 1 . 69 The Matter, when.. cleared from 
the Perplexity of his abounding Verbiage, lies open to this 
easy Answer 1787 Charlotte Smith Rom Real Life I 
167 The repetitions and verbiage of the pleadings [have 
been] reduced 1858 Sears Atnan. i, 111, 20 In vain you 
take refuge in abstractions and verbiage 1880 L Stephen 
Pope 111 73 The Homeric phrase is thus often muffled and 
deadened by Pope’s verbiage 

2 Diction, wording, verbal expression 

1804 Wellington in Gurw Desp (183s) III 193 All that 
is nothing, the previous verbiage [of the treaty] is thought 
sufficient to bind us 1814 New Brit Theatre III 286 Ihe 
language of the dialogue is as familiar as the verbiage of 
the parlour fireside i88z Farrar Efirly Chr I 186 Inde- 
pendently of this distinctiveness of vttbiage there is a wide 
difference between the two Epistles in the general form of 
thought 

Hence [or f. F verbiager vb.J Verbia'g^exle* 

1B17 Blackw Mag I 469 Her _ obscurity, — her high- 
sounding phrases, — and all the imposing apparatus of 
verhiagerie, are not unsparingly employed 

Verbicide ^ (vaubisoid). [f. L verbi-, verbum 
word -H -oiDE I ] One who mutilates or destroys a 
word. 

Independent ['N Vis May (Cent), These clownish 
verbicides have earned their antics to the point of disgust. 
1894 m Melbourne Argus 10 Jan , It is this laziness in 
speaking which makes them [the Australians] grow up 
hahitual verbicides 

Ve rbicide [f* as prec. + -cide 2 .] The act 
of destroying the sense or value of a word ; the 
perversion of a word from its proper meaning 
1858 O W. Holmes Aut Brealif-t i. (1859) *0 Homicide 
and •oerhcide—'^'^t. is, violent treatment of a word with 
fatal results to its legitimate meaning. — are alike forbidden 
1886 Q Rev, Jan y? It is ‘verbicide ' in a higher sense 
than that m which Oliver Wendell Holmes applied the term 
to punning 

Verbification (viibifikl' Jan). [See next and 
-PI CATION 3 The action of converting a substantive 
into a verb 

1871 Earle Phtlol Eng Tongue vi 259 Reason will be 
given for supposing that it had its beginning in the verbifi- 
cation of a French substantive 1884 Frans Amer Philol. 
Assoc XV p xwii, The languages of Maskoki affinity 
have the power of expressing accidental and real existence 
by a verbification of the noun. 

Verbify (vaubifai), v. [f. Vbbb i + -(i)py.] 
trans To convert (a noun, etc.) into a verb Also 
absol 

a 1813 [see ppl, a.] zSjt Earle Philol, Eng Tof^u 183 

Voi,. X. 


Not only does the language avail itself of this facility of 
verbifying a noun, but even [etc ] 1884 Trans Amer 

Philol Assoc XV p. xxvii. Nouns become verbified by the 
appending of inflectional affixes, generally suffixes, and are 
inflected like verbs Ibid p xxxu, Hitchiti verbifies in the 
same manner 

So Ve'rbifled, Ve’rbifymg ppl adjv 
a 1813 Murray Hist Eurep Lang (1823) II 26s A con- 
sonant or long vowel may intervene, which vowel or con- 
sonant may be justly called the veibifying consignificative 
ifA^Traus Amer.Phiiol Assoc XV p.xxxii, An instance 
of a verbified substantive, roiki, ‘ chief , was presented above 

Verbifferate (vsjbi dg&is’t), v. [f ppl. stem 
of L. ve^igeiare to talk, chat, f verbt-, verbum 
worA.+ gerere to conduct, carry on.] 

+ 1 mtr, (See quot) Obs~'* 

1656 Blount Glossogi , Verbtgerate, to speak, to talk, to 
noise abroad. 

2. Path To go on repeating the same word or 
phrase m a meaningless &shion, as a symptonf of 
mental disease 

iSga Tuke Diet Pspchol Med II 1355/t The patient 
repeats in a verhigerating monotone the sentence, ' Flease, 
do give me the keys ’ 

Hence Vexlngera'feion.. Path. 

1891 in Cent. Diet, 1892 Tuke Did Psychol Med. II 
13SS/1 Verbigeration is an abnormal and unnecessary lepeti- 
tionofwoids Ibid 1355/2 Verbigeration as a s>mptom, is 
not rare 1899 AUhutt's Syst Med VIII 345 Verbigera- 
tion has been noticed in some during the post-paioxysmal 
automatism 

Verbill, obs. Sc. £ Wabble. 

Ve rbmg, vbl sb, [t Vbbb i.] The using of 
words as verbs 

17S7 Mrs Griphth Lett. Henry 4 Frances (1767) IV 
60 As to the Nouning and Verbing, which he so heavily 
charged you with, 1 told him that you never confounded 
Grammar 

Verbless (vaubles), a. [f. Vebb -k -less] 
Having no verb, 

<11849 H Coleridge Ess (1B51) I 75 What is called a 
fluent man, in whose discourse are no verbless nominative 
cases. 1858 J Robertson Poems 80 1 he nounless, verbless 
tongue _ 1908 Daily Chron 27 Jan 4/7 After searching 
through a solid page of verbless matter 
Verbo- (va jbo), irreg. comb, form of L verbum 
word^ employed in a few nonce-words, as verbo- 
to mtcal, verbartomtst, verbo-tomy. 

Also, in recent use, veiiomeC-nta, -ma. niae 
180a fiitle\ Hints to Legislators, by W. P Russel, Verbo- 
tomisL 1804 W P Russel {itilt), Vetbotomical Spelling, 
book 1805 — • (title\ Verbotomy, or a classical improved 
vocabulary of the English language. 

tVerbociua'tiou. Obs rare. [a. F. verboci- 
nation (Rabelais), f L. verb~mt, after ratiocma- 
iton 3 Expression of ideas by means of words. 

1653 Urquhart Rabeleas 11 vi. 31 We despumate the 
Latial verbocination 1694 Motteux Rabelais v. 252 
Where Rules to polish Loquels are prescrib’d, and Doct 
Verbocination is imbib’d 

Verbose (vaibou’s), a [ad L. verbos-us, f. 
verbumwoxt, Cf It., Sp , Pg. verbose, OF, vetios, 
mod F. (from lytb c.) veH/eux.] 

1 Expressed in an unnecessary number of words , 
prolix, wordy. 

167a Penn Sptr Truth Vtnd 6 Which I am^assur’d is 
quite another thing, from what is Verbose, Abusive Cavel- 
ling, Airj’, and meerly Notional x6Bz H. Nevile Plato 
Rediv, 159 For there was no need to make Acts verbose, 
when the great Persons could presently force the Execution 
of them 1721 Strype Eccl. Mem I. xlviii, 337 [They] fore- 
saw, that in these conferences there would happen nothing 
but verbose janglings and endless disceptations 1756-7 
tr Keysler’s Trav (1760) I 170 A verbose, but not a very 
elegant inscription xySi Gibbon Decl 4 P- xxviii (1787) 
III 75 note. Few Acts, and few sentiments, can he extracted 
from his verbose correspondence i8z6 F. Reynolds Lt/e 
4 Times 11 97 Wilkes, instead of attempting to gam 
silence, by any verbose arcuralocutory appeal, proceeded at 
once to thepouiL 1841 W. Spalding Italy 4 It Isl II. 392 
His style .is not only inaitificially complex, but verbose to 
the ve^ brink of tediousness, Buxton Hist Scot. Ixix. 

(1873) Vl 164 Countless papers, expressed in verbose and 
tedious tenor 

2 Using an excessive number of words , writing 
or speaking at excessive length ; long-winded. 

169a Washington Milton’s Def People Eng M.'s Wks. 
1851 VIII Fref. I, I fear, lest I might seem to deserve 
justly to be accounted a veibose and silly Defender 1706 
Ayi iffb Parergon 56 They ought to be brief, and not too . 
verbose in their way of speaking. 1776 Adam Smith W i N, 

II IV (1869) I 358 The conveyances of a verbose attorney. 
x8ao Scott Monasi x, Undergoing the legends of the dull 
and verbose Father Nicolas. 2874 Green Short Hist, 11 
§ 3 67 Dudo of S Quentin, a verbose and confused writer, 
has preserved the earliest Norman traditions 
b quasi-at/zi In a verbose manner. 

179X Cowfer Odyss xvii, 474 Peace I answer not verbose 
a man like him 

V erbosely (vaibnn sli), adv, [f. piec. + -liT 2 ,] 
In a verbose manner; wordily. 

177S m Ash 1784 Cowper Ep J Hill 44, I hate long 
arguments, srerbosely spun Z794 W. Taylor in Monthly 
Rev XIII. 45 Passages maybe found which will seem to 
have been rendered indolently or verbosely. 1902 Sat Rev, 
29 Nov, 682/2 Miss Taylor tells the story effectively if a 
little verbosely 

Verboseness (voab^a snes). [f. as prec. + 
-NESS.] The character or quality of being verbose; 
verbosity. 

1727 Baxley (voI. II), Verbosness, the using many Words, 


Fulness of Woids, Prolixity m Discourse. 1748 Richard- 
SON Claiissa (iBii) HI. 73, 1 don’t often gratify him 
with giving him the praise for his verboseness. 011797 
H. Walpole George II (1847) II xi 378 When his verbose- 
ness did not persuade, he quickened it with impertinence 
1843 FrasePs Mag XXVIII 73 He has been mesmerised 
into a mystical verboseness without positive thought 

+ VepboBiouB, fl Obs—'^ = Verbose a 2 
1676 J Smith Old Age (ed 2) 258 Among all the Ver- 
bosious Graecians there is not one compleat Tract upon this 
Subject only 

Verbosity (voibpsiti). Also 6 verbositee, 
6-1 -tie. [a F. verbostii (i 6 th cent.), or ad L. 
(post-classical) verbdsitas, f verbosus Verbose a, 
Cf. It. verbosttb, Sp. verbosidad, Pg. -idade ] The 
state or quality of being verbose , superfluity of 
words , wordiness, prolixity 
1543 Udall Erasm Apoph. 74 b, Diogenes noted Plato 
of unmesui able verbositee, 1588 Shaks L. L L v i 18 
He draweth out the thred of his verbositie, finer then the 
staple of his argument a x6xo Heai ey Theophrastus (1636) 
29 Seeking the like occasions of pratling and verbosity 
1649 Milton ix Wks 1851 III 397 It were an end- 

less woik to walk side by side with the Verbosity of this 
Chapter a 1680 Butler Rem. (1750) I 373 But O I the 
Verbosity of thy Writings 1 1781 Mme. D'Arblay Diary 

May, He gave his opinion with an emptiness and ver- 
bosity, that rendered the whole dispute ridiculous 1837 
Hallam Hist, Lit I ii § 31 Vitello, avoiding the tedious- 
ness of Arabian verbosity, is fai more readable than Alhazen 
1B98 Bodley France II iii- iv 197 A high standard of style 
IS a check on rash verbosity 

b. With pi. An instance of tins 
1665 Glanvill Scepsis Sa 116 These Verbosities emascu- 
late the understanding, and render it slight and frivolous 

t Ve rbous, a, Obs. rare. = Verbose a. 

1657 G Starkey Heltnoni's Vtnd 46 Which Art hath 
been opposed, slandered, reproached, reviled and ^nsaid 
by the verbous, railing Galenists 1659 O Walker Oratory 
A 4 b. To be Concise for the Pen , Yet more circumlocu- 
t ory and verbous for extempore speech 
verbroyde, var, pa. pple Fobbbaid v. Obs, 

II Verbnui. sap. [A shortening of L. verbum 
saptenti sat est ‘a word is snfiicient to a wise 
peiEon’3 A phrase used in place of making a 
full statement or explanation, implying that an 
intelligent person may easily infer what is left 
unsaid, or understand the reasons for leticence 
Examples of the full phrase, and of the shortened forms 
vetbum sapienti [sat), occur in English works from at least 

1602 onwards The wording appears to be a combination 
of verbum sat est (see next) and dictum septenii sat est, 
both of which are used by Plautus, the latter also by Terence. 

xttfST.yLooKx Fudge Pam in Pans m 6 But never fear — 
1 know my chap, And he knows me, too — verbum sap z 8 t 9 
Lvtton Pelham xxiv, I am very sorry I could not see yon 
to breakfast'— a particular engagem ent prevented me— 
vm sap z86t w.Collins No Rome III 12 , 1 say nomore. 
Verbum sap 

[I Verbuxa sat. Also sat verbum. [See note 
to piec 3 A phrase used to conclude a statement, 
implying that further explanation or comment is 
unnecessary or unadvisable. 

In the first quot perhaps equivalent to prec ' 

1649 Evelyn Corr, (1850) III 49 Against which [conquest] 

1 find most men inclined to oppose, by a junctuie with the 
new Common wealth. Verbum sat — 1668 mExir St P 
rel Friends m (loie) 277 He say they are not of y® brood 
of y® old Pi esbiterian. verbum sat 1838 Thackeray Mtsc 
Ess. [1885) 129 Verbum this naughty ‘Somnolency’ 
ought to go to sleep in her night-gown 1856 Kane Arct 
Expl, II XIX. 195 The thing can be done, and we did it 
sat verbum 

Verby (vavbi), a. rare~^. [f. Vbsb -k -t.] 
Abounding m verbs. 

<11845 Hoop Sir yohn Bowring 10 No grammar too ahs- 
truce he meets However dark and verby 

Vercifler, obs. f. Vebsifibr. Verelef, south- 
ern ME pa. t. olfortleave Fob- pref^ 5 b 
"fVerd, sb. Obs. [a obs. F vtM (— Cat 
verd, Sp , Pg., It verde) — L. vtrid-em, vtridts 
cf Vest rf.i] 

1. Her. The tincture green or vert 
C1450 J Mftham Wks, (EET S.) 36 For Arge, [w]hos 
kyng a lebard passaund Off syluer in uerd hare, he vsyd 
greuys that with grene were dyght 

2 iransf. Verdancy, freshness 

1603 Harsnet Pop Impost. 121 For Reliques worke like 
an Apothecaries potion or new Ale they have best strength 
and verd at the first, 

3. Forest-verdure ; =Veet j^.i i. 

1641 Termes de la Ley 261 h [heading), Verde or Vert 
1664 in Spelman's Gloss, 

4, Geol. t = Gbbbn-sxohe i. 

*799 W Tooke View Russian Emp I 142 There are like- 
wise mica spatliosa, verd, serpentine, and marlstone. 
Verd, southern ME. var. pa, t ofFEEE».l Obs 
tVerd,«. Obs.'-''- [Back-formation from next ] 
trans. To sow for verdage. In quot. cibsol. 

*778 [W. H. Marshall] Minutes Apic, Digest 60 If 
Verdage and Pasturage be wanted, verd with Spring-Corn 
and Ley-(3ra55es. 

t Ve’rdage, sb. Obs. [f. verd- (as m verdure) 
-k-AGE, introduced by Marshall. C{,F. verdage 
young grain ploughed in as manure.] ‘ Green 
herbage, cut and given to cattle green ’ (Marshall) 
2778 [W 'St^M.KssnKU.) Minutes Agrtc g June 1775, The 
weeds are now tender and full of sap, and makd’very good 
verdage Ibid, Digest 74 Lucerne is an excellent Spring- 
verdage Ibid 84 Clover and Tare verdage. 

16 



VERDAGE. 


122 


VERDET, 


Hence fVeTdasre ». Uans , to cat or use as 
■\erdage. Also with off. 

X778 [W. H MABSnA.LL] Mtnufes Agt ic , Digest 6 s Phvr. 
in or V erdage-olT a foul Crop Ihtd 71 \ erd jgmg the Cora 
encourages the >oung Grasses Ibid 72 Verdage weedy 
margins earlj in Summer 

Vecdaucy (■vo Jdansi) [See Verdant a. and 
-AKcr.] 

1 . The quality, condition, or character of being 
verdant; greenness, 

1631 JlAYtr. Barclay's Mirr Mutdesi 39 But the greatest 
delight IS, that soe faire a verdanc> is almost distinguished 
into diuerse colours. ILid^ 100 England abounding in rich 
pnstures. doth euer3’' w here delight the e> es of thebeholders 
with a most beautifull verdancy. i88* Gd. IPbids 60B 
Yellow freckles in some levies may bestrew a surface of 
unfaded verdancy sBS 8 Harper's bfag July 220 We see 
. the same wonderful varieties of verdancj 

1 " b. transf Freshness of appearance. Obs~'^ 

1678 Koasis Coll Mis. (1690) 368 Had not the Youth and 
Verdancy of her Face contradicted the npeness of her Dis- 
coursmgs, you would have thought her well in 3 ears 
2 fig. Innocence, inexpenence, rawness, sim- 
plicity 

1849 W S Mayo Kaloolah x\a.vii, True, in the verdancy 
of 3outhfuI sentiment, man3' a one has shrank from the 
profane association of ruby lips with the processes of mastica^ 
tion and deglutition 1863 Beaiys Mag Jan, 358 Alas for 
my verdancy ' 

Verdant (va adant), a Also 7 verdent, [f. 
verd- (as in verdure) + -ANT, perhaps partly after 
L mjtdani-, vindans, pres, pple of mnddre, f. 
vtndis gieen Cf also OF. veideant (vtrdeaul), 
vei doiant (F. verdoyant')^ 

1 . Of a green hue or colour ; green . a. Of 
3 egetation. 

1581 A Hall /had i. z Chryses With verdant crown, 
wherewith Apoll his seemely bead had dad 1590 Spemslr 
B'.Q Lix 13 The verdant gras my couch did goodly dight 
1633 Cowi Ev Cottsianiia 1x4 Ph' verdant grasse was dew'd 
with many a teare z 66 a J Dav'ies tr Mandelslo's Tretr 
s 6 j Fruit-trees, which keep on their verdant Liveries all 
the year long 1698 Fryer Aec E India ^ P, 64 Ihe 
Walks which before were coveied with Nature's verdent 
awning are now open to the Sun 1764 R Lloyd 
Cafncioits Lovers v 11, When eve embrowns the verdant 
grove *796 H Huntfr tr Si -Pierre's Stud Hat (1799! 
III. 334 We soon discovered the profound and verdant 
forests which cover Celtic Gaul 184a Louoov ^uhurban 
Hort 337 Where ornamental hedges and other verdant 
aichttectural structures are to be grown 1853 Ksttr 
Grinuell Ex^. 1 (1836) 474 Crowned each with its little 
verdant tuft,— ten radishes' 

b In other awhcations sare 
*649 Lovelace Giassho^per Poems 35 Poore verdant 
foole [re a grasshopperL and now green Ice ' X667 Milton 
P L.ve 501 [The] Serpent. With burnisht Neck of verdant 
Gold, erect Amidst his circling Spires 1738 Gray Tasso 67 
Here the soft emerald smiles of verdant hue 
2 Green with vegetation; characterized by 
abundance of verdure 

1590 Spenser P,Q 1 i\ 17 Streames of purple blond new 
dies the verdant fields X647 Ogilbv P'trg Georg iv 32a 
Gliding Streams Which border nigh the Quiver'd Persian 
Land, And verdant Egypt Marl with fruitful Sand. 1667 
Milton P L vtii 631 The parting Sun Beyond the Earths 
green Cape and verdant Isles Hesperian sets. X738 Wesley 
Ps xxtif ii, Where peaceful Rivers soft and slow Amid the 
verdant Landskip flow 1784 Cowper Task vi 70 As I 
tread Ihe walk, still verdant, under oaks and elms 1813 
Elphinstone Acc Caubul (1842) 1 . 381 In the midst of a 
verdant and pleasing country, which enjoys a temperate 
climate X817 Moore Lalla R , Ftrs-lVorshipfers iv go 
lAke those verdant spots that bloom Around the crater’s 
burning lips x868 Miss Braddon Dead Sea P 11, The 
verdant avenues and placid water. 

3 . fig Of persons Green, inexperienced, gullible. 
18x4 Byron yuan xv xciii, Because my business is to 
dress society, And stuff with sage that very verdant goose 
1B54 Poultry Chron I 269/2 , 1 spoke of simple facts in my 
own etperience, and with the object of warning ‘verdant ' 
purchasers X8S9 Punch 14 Aug 57/1 Flush of his money 
and just as refreshingly verdant 
Hence Ve xdantuess, verdancy rarer''', 
xw Bailey (voL II), Verdantiiess, a flounshing, bright, 
or lively Greenness. 

II Vevd-au'fciq.'ae, verd antique (vs id an- 

tf-k). Also 9 v-erde-. [Older K (^now vert an- 
tique), ' antique green Cf Vbrdb antioo ] 

1 . An ornamental variety of marble, consisting 
chiefly of serpentine mixed with calcite and dolo- 
mite. 

1745 Pococke Descr East II. r 193 The hills of Antioch 
are part of them of a crumbling stone, like verd antique. 

Phil. Trans X.LIX. iot Cmumns of verd' antique and 
onental alabaster ^ x 8 o 6 J Pinkerton Recollect Pans II 
139 Egyptian breccia .has been mistaken for the serpentine- 
marble, called verd antique. 1838 Macaulay in Trevelyan 
Lt/e vn Cr876) II. 32, I should like to see the walls of St 
Paul’s incrusted with poiphyry and verde antique. 1884 
Me^ Art Apr 226/x Its design must have been made 
entirely to suit the twelve columns of verd-antique which 
surround its walls. 

atimbo 1838 Lights Shadts II. 282 A verd-atitique 
pitcher with an ear. x8S7 Dana Mm (1862) 147 Serpentine 
forms a handsome marbfe when polished, especially when 
mixed with limestone, constituting verd-anitqm maihle 
b. Oriental verd-antique, green porphyry. Oc- 
casionally without adj. Also cdtnb. 

i8sa E Barber PaitUers' (etc) Assisi 75 To imitate 
Onental Verdantiqne Marble 1857 Dana Mm (1862) 356 
Green poiphjry oriental vef^ a/ntiqiie of the ancients, 


and Mas held in high esteem X879 Rutlei Stud Rocks 
XU 240 The verde-antique porphyry is one of the diabase- 
porph3Tites 

2 A green incrustation on brass or copper; 
vordigns 

<1x835 Mrs Hemaxs Last Wasp Scot Poems (1849) 523 
Never may housemaid wipe the veid antique From com of 
thine xBsi D Wilson Preh Ann 111. v 447 Another 
example , covered with verd antique, is a light beautiful 
bracelet 

Verdantly (va rdantli), adv [f. Vrbdant a. 
-h -LY ^ ] In a green or verdant manner , freshly, 
flourishingly 

xSaS Moore Believe me, if all those endearing young 
charms 1, Around the dear luin each wish of my heart 
Would entwine itself verdantly still 1847 m Webster 
i88g Ghctton Memory's Harkb. 257 The special song of 
Madame A was ‘With verdure clad Madame B elected 
to be ‘ verdantly ’ clothed 

b In a raw or inexperienced manner ; greenly 
X864 R. Kisiball Was he successfiil e i viii 151 Perhaps 
to give the young fellow who was so verdantly staring at 
him a start 

fVerdate. Chem. Ohs [f Vebd-io a. + -ATEl 

I c.] (See quot, iSso) 

X843 Penny Cycl XXVI 2s6/x The earthy or metallic 
reidiles arej’ellow, while the verdates of the same bases 
are green X859 Mavnb Expos. Lex , Verdette, a com- 
bination ofverdicacid with a sahflable base. 

Verd-aznre, a rare~\ [ad. It verdaesurro 
sea-green see Verd and Azure c. Cf obs. F. 
verd d' astir (C,o\.gT ), used by Holland Phny{i(>ai) 

II e;a8 ] Of a hluish-green colom , sea-green, 
X876 Whitney Sights Sf Ins xxxiii 11 147 The gold- 

green water that, out from the mountain shadows, grew 
verd azure m the sun 


t Verdazurine, a Obs.-'^ [See prec. and 
-IKE 2 ] Bluish-green , sea-green 

x68x Grew Mtisseum in ui ul 349 A Verdarurine Bole 
So I call It, for that it is on the out-side of a blewish-green, 
like Verdegnese, 

Verde, southern ME var. Ferd shl^ and pa. t. 
Fere v f Obs 

I'Verdg. Obs rare. Also verdiCe [ad. It, 
verdka or F verdie ] = next 

c 164s Howell Lett (1650) II 74 Nor is ther in Italy any 
wine'transported to England but in bottles, as Verde and 
others Ibid (xdss) 16 They must not be us’d like 
Saffron bags, or Vei di bottles which are thrown into som 
by corner when the wine and spice are taken out of them 
1656 Blount Glossogr, Verdi, a kind of white Muscadine 
wine 

Verde a« Also 8 verd(e)dea. [a. It. venUa 
(whence F. verdie, Pg verdea), f. verde green.] A 
wine made of a white gr^e- grown in the neigh- 
bourhood of Arcetri near Florence. Also attnh. 

«x6a5 Fletcher & Mass. Elder Bio ii. i, Say it had 
been at Rome, and seen the Reliques, drunk your Verdea 
Wine, and rid at Naples 1656 Blount Glossogr , Verdea, 
a kind of white Muscadine wine, made in Toscany, which 
IS sometimes brought into England in bottles X719 Boyer 
Diet Royal r, Verdie, Verd-dea, White Florentine Wine 
1760 Baretti Ital Diet , Veidea, a kind of white grapes 
called Verdedea, of which is made a kind of wine, called 
also Verdedea. X833 C Redding Mist Mod Wines (1851) 
278 The celebrated Verdea is a white wine, having a bright 
gieen tmge, grown at Arcetri ; it was formerly held in high 
esteem X84S Encycl Metrop, XXV 1285/1 
b. iranff (See quot ) 

1858 SiMMONDS T)ade,Veidea,Siyfa.\X!e Tunisian wine 

Ii Verde antico. [It] = Verd-antique i 

1753 Chambers' CycL buppl s.v Marble, Carystium 
Mamor ; the Italian antiquaries particularly mean this, 
by a name also in use among us, and prostituted to eveiy 
other species of green marble, the verde antique 1765 
Smollett Trav Italy xxviii Wks, (i84r) 756/2 The gieat 
profusion of granite, porphyry, jasper, verde antico, lapis- 
kzuli, and other precious stones X839 Penny Cycl XIV 
409/1 Some Veide Antico, as that dug near Susa in Pied- 
mont X883 Miss Braddow Gold Cal / 11 vu 185 Placid 
gods and goddesses smirking at vacancy, on pedestals of 
verde antico. 1883 Encycl Bnt. XV 520/1 The famous 
verde anitco vs a rock of this character [i e. serpentinous 
limestone] 

Verdegreace, -gres(e, etc , obs ff. Verdigris. 
Verdeour, variant of VeedourI Obs 


tVerder^. Ohs Also 6 vardar [var, of 
Verdour 1, with weakened ending on the analogy 
of agent-nouns in -our, -er, ~ar ] 

1 . = Vehdour 1 2, V^erdure 3 : a In plural. 

Tnv xa Ann Reg. (1768) il 134 One dozen of 
cushions of verders stuffed with feathers 1549 m Harrison 
Ann Old Manor Ho (1893) 207, vij peces of smale verders 
storyed with bests & ffowles ; uij peces of verders paued with 
redd and white xs« m Kempe Losely MSS (1B36) 152 
Sixe longe carpytts ofgrene vardars, with flowers lyned with 
canvys x66o in Statutes of Realm (1819) V 198/1 Verdeis 
of Tapistry with haire. x66a in Stat at Large, Ireland 
(1765) II 417 Verders Tapistry, containing eight or ten ells 
with hair, 
b. Insingular- 

iSa*- 3 /«w xnArc/iaeol (i86o)XXXVni 364 A counter, 
paynt of verder and a pleyn cubborde Ibid , ij® gret cown- 
terpoyntes of verder xS3S-<S « Dugdale Monast Angl 
'v®3) I V. 542 One chare of letherfrynged with one cuysshon 
of voider 1594 /,<» uxArchaeol (1884) XLVIir 126 Item 
two wollen blancketes and acoveiinge of verdere xls 

2. == Verdure 4, rarer'^ 

xS3a More Confut Tindale Wks 357/1 That the olde hoi- 
some wine offend their dionken taste, because it is not so 
walovve swete but dunketh moie of the verder 


i Verder^. Obs rare [a AF verder (13- 
14th c.) = OF. and F. verdter Vebdier. See 
also Verdoob2.] = Vebdeber 2 i, 
a 1625 Sir H Finch Law (1636) 497 De exonerando virid- 
ai lo/orcstee, to discharge a voider of the forest in like sort 
X717 Hist Reg, Uironol Reg 41 Thomas Gage, Esq, 
elected Verder of the Forest of Dean 
+ Verder 3 , Pmispr for Verger 3 , 
a 1548 Hall Chron , Hen VHI, 214 [The] high Constable 
of England bear j ng the verder of siluer appertainyng to y* 
oflice of Constableship 

tVerderer^. Obs~^ [Extended form of 
Verder i ■ cf. next.] = Verdure 3. 

c xsso Disc Common Weal Eng (1893) 85 The airisses, 
verderers, and tapstrie worke, wheare with they be hanged 

Verderer ^ (vs'idoraj). horms; a. 6-7ver- 
derour, 7-9 -or. fl. 7- verderer. 7. 8- ver- 
dnrer [a. AF. verderer (1278), extended form 
of verder Verder 2, f. OF. verd (var. of vert . see 
Verd sb. and Vert sbP) — L. viridts green. In 
med.L. rendered by vtridarttis^ 

1 . ‘ A judicial officer of the King’s forest . . sworn 
to maintain and keep the assises of the forest, and 
also to view, receive, and enroll the attachments 
and presentments of all manner of tiespasses of the 
forest, of vert and venison ’ (Manwood). 

In later use chiefly surviving m connexion with New, 
Epping, and Dean Forests Othei wise only ttrc/i at Hist 
a. xS4x-a Act 33 Hen VIII, c 38 § 5 Surveiyng of Woodes 
in any of y® said Farkes, Forrestes or chases, and the 
namjnge, lulinge and ordennge of the vei derours thereof 
x6x4ScLDBN7'2//4f 269 These foure seem to haue been 

as those which later time haue stiled Veiderors of the Forest 
z 6 ^ Coke's Inst iv c (1797) 289 It was 

presented by the foresters, verderors, and agisters that the 
plaintiffhas chased and taken deer with in the forest. 1667-8 
[see Regardur x]. 1747 Carte Hist Eng. I 709 He ap- 
pointed likewise in each [part] two gentlemen of his house- 
hold, as verdeiors to take care of the vert and venison 1765 
Blackstone Comm I 343 He is likewise to decide the 
elections of knights of the shire, of coroners, and of ver- 
derors 179X Gilpin Forest Scenety ii 20 Besides these 
officers.. there are four others, called verderors Ibid iz 
The verderor is an ancient forest-officer x 666 Cham 6 Jml 
Apr 261/1 Under the Norman rigime, the officers of the 
Foiest were Verderors, Regarders, and Foresters (besides 
others) Ibid 261/2 The verdei or, to look after the vert 

f i6xi CoTGR , Segrayer, a Verderer, or such a like Officer 
some authoritie, in forrests t, X645 Howell Lett. (1655) 
II IV xvi 39 A Forest hath Lawesofher own, to take cognis- 
ance of all trespasses , she hath also her peculiar Officers, as 
Foresters, Verderers, Regarders, Agisters, &c 1664 Evelyn 
hylva X14 The amplitude of the distance lesign'd to the 
care of the Verderer. C17X0 Celia Fiennes Dtaiy (1B88) 
30 There axe severall Rangers of y® forest, and 6 verderers 
y‘ are their justices or judges of all matteis relatemg to ye 
forest xSia W. Taylor in Monthly Mag XXXIV aio 
A forest has laws and officers of its own, as foresters, ver- 
derers, &c X840 Penny Cycl XVI 17S/1 The verderers 
and regarders [of the New Forest] aie chosen by the free- 
holders of Hampshire Ibid , The verderers have no salary, 
emolument, or perquisite, besides a fee buck and a fee doe 
j’early xBga Times 16 July 11/2 Hsunpshiie. has com- 
pleted its roll of Unionist county members, the New Forest 
Division retui ning the son of the Verderer, Lord Montagu 
y, X734 Sir R Atkins' Pari if Pol Tracts 62 As Coro- 
ners and Verdurers [i6Bq Verderers] are chosen by Writ 
at the County-Couit to this day X763 Martin Nat Hist 
Eng II 221 The. Forest of Sherwood has a Ranger, 
4 Verdurers, 12 Regarders X826 Scott Weodst, xxxii, 
[The] hut of old Martin the verdurer 1884 Tennyson 
Becket I iv. The King's verdurer caught him a-hunting in 
the forest, and cut off nis paws. 

1 2 . local A petty constable having supervision 
of a city ward. Obs — ‘ 

X79X [see Verderv]. 

Ve'rderership. Also 8 verdurer-. [f. Vbb- 
DEBEB 2 + -SHIP.] The office of a verderer. 
x6xx Cotgr , Segrane, a V erderership ; or such a like Office 
of account in forrests xq 6 z tr Buschtng's Syst Geag VI 
296 The verdnrership over Osterfoiest X863 Guardian 
X4 Jan 25/1 The election of proper persons to ml the vacan- 
cies in the verderership of the Forest 1901 Blackw Mag 
Nov 660/2 Why should not the author of ‘ The Forest 
Loveis ' he offered a vei derership ? 

tVerdery. local Obs [il. OF. verderte (14th 
c. in (Jodef.), f verder Verder 2.] (See quols ) 
lygx T Collinson Hist. Somerset III 37s The city of 
Wells is divided into foui verderies in the manner of wards, 
and thus denominated — High Stieet Verdery, .and South 
over Verdeiy Ibid, These verderies, each of which is 
superintended by two verdeiers, or petty constables (an office 
originating from the Vindarii of the Bishop's Forest of 
Mendip). 1839 Phelps Sonieisetsh. II ii These Verderys 
[in Wells] are named Chamberlain-street Verdery [etc ] 

Verdet (vaudet) [a. OF. verdet (i6th c , = 
Piov and Cat verdet, Sp. and Pg. verdete, It. 
verdette), dim of verd Verd sb ] 

1 . Chem. An acetate of copper (see quots ). 

1558 Warde tr Alexis' Seer 118 Take verdet, or Verde- 
gnse, Vitriol of Almain, and salt Armoniacke X5S9 Ibid. 
in I S3 Take Spanishe greene called Verdet,. Vitrioll, and 
Alome of eche equally X673 Rav Journ Low C 454 At 
Montpellier the best Verdet or Verdegreeceismade, . which 
is .nothing but the rust or scurf of copper calcined by the 
vapour of wine 1863 Watts Diet Chem I 14 Acetates of 
Copper The normal salt (C®H® 0 ®)’Cu", called also Crys- 
tallised Verdigris, Verdet, is produced by dissolving cupric 
oxide or common verdigris in acetic acid X896 Lodeman 
Spraying Plants 44 Verdet is an acetate of copper There 
are many such combinations, all being known under the 
general name of verdet, or verdigris 
2 A fungus which grows upon maize. 



VERDBTTO. 


VERDITE. 




123 


1897 Alllmtt'sSyst Med II Soi There seems therefore to 
be some quality m the maize itself, which when acted upon 
by the ‘verdet ' as the fungus is called, produces a specific 
poison, 

"Verdeter, var Vebditeh. 

II Verdetto. rare [It ] = Vemjet i 

1398 R Haydocke tr Lomaszo iii 99 They which make 
Greenes, are greene bize, Verdigrease, verdetto called holy, 
inclining towards a >ealIow 1833 G Field Chromato- 
graphy 129 The greens called Verona green, and Verdetto, 
or holy green, are similar native pigments [to terre-verte] 

VerdeuT, var Verdoub Obs. , obs. f, Vehdube 
V erdges, obs f. Vlb juice 
+ Ve*rdic, « Chem Obs [ad. mod L 
dicus or F verdique, f F. verdtr to become green. 
Cf Vebdous flt.] (See quots ) 

1836-^1 Brands Man, Chem (ed s) 1198 Verdic Acid — 
This acid was extracted by Runge from several of the Um- 
helhfine and Plauiagtnese, S.c , but chiefly from the loot of 
ih&Sca&iasamectsa 18^^ Petmy Cyci XXVI 256/1 Runge 
states that be found by analysis that verdic acid contains 
one equivalent of oxygen more than the v erdous acid 

Verdict (vauikt), ji. Forms: a. 3-7, 
verdit, 4-7 -dite, 6-7 -ditt, 3-6 verdyl:, -dyte, 
5 >dytt, -^th.(0; 4veirdit, 5 veredit, -dyte, 
4-5 voirdit P 5 wardytte, 6 varditt, -dytt, 

6, 9 dial, Tardit, 9 dial, vardite. Also Vabdy, 

7. 5 verdoit, 6 verduytt, 7 verduit, -duict. 
S. 6-7 verediot, 6 - verdict, 6 -dicte. [a. AF 
verdit (= OF. voirdU), f. ver, veir true + dit, 
pa. pple of dire to say, speak. Hence medL 
verdiciuvi (z/eredictupi), to which the mod. spell- 
ing and pronunciation are due The mod.F. ver- 
dict, Pg verdict, Sp verdicto, are from Eng.] 

1 Law. The decision of a jury in a civil or 
cnmiiial cause upon an issue which has been sub- 
mitted to their judgement. 

a. 1297 R Glouc (Rolls) 2980 He stod vp & sede he verdit 
vor al ojiere hat here were a 1323 MS Rawl B.jeo fol 
60 b, Jif .he turee segge in his veirdit hat te askare is bas 
tard, c 1340 Hamfolb Pr Come 2952 Until haihave gyven 
hair veidite, And outber har of made bym qwyte Als he 
laghe walde, or made hyra gilty c 1440 Promp Pam 308/2 
Verdyte, vertdtcum 1472 Pasiou Leii III 40, I took 
syche a wey with hym that the qwest gave no verdyt, 1344 
tr LtiiUieds 7 enures (1374) 78 t he verdyte of twelve men 
taken at large in Assise of disseysine 1339 Mirr Mag 
(7563) Kv, I gjltles was condempned Such verdits passe 
where lustyce is contemned 1591 Q Elizabeth in Ltsmore 
Papers ii (1887)1 3 To order the landes to our patteutes 
as shalbe found due, vpon the saide Verdyte 1614-3 Bovs 
Erp Fesi Epist 4 Gosp Wks. (1630) 750 When any suite 
concerning the Clergie shall be tried by your verdite xdzi 

S 'iKsas&Hadassa^\s (Grosait)II 44/2 At last they put 
eit choyce Vpon the veidit of a lurie's voyce 
8, y 1479 Presenlm fiiries in Surtees Mtsc (1S90) 28 
Thys is the wardytte of xxy men & the constabylls 1331 
Star Chamb Cases (Selden) II, 193 To wryte any such pre- 
sentment or vardytt Ibid 196 'The same homage deed 
pleynly shewe the same to be their trewe verduytt 
S 1333 More Debell Salem Wks 996/1 Whose verdicte 
the ludge taketh for a suie sentence without am examina- 
cion of the circumstances, wherby they know their ver- 
dicte to be true 1359 Aylmer Harborenoe Lj b. Our lawe 
committeth it to the veredict of 12 men. 1613 Shaks 
/le^i, FI//, V 1 X31 Not euer The lustige and the Truth o’ 
th' question cariies The dew o' th' Verdict with it X6S7 in 
Vemey Mem (1907) II 121 A house and lande, which nee 
had recoveied by law, and by a second verdict lost the same 
again X674 Wood Life (OHS) II 281 The jury were 
about to pass their verdict 1726 Life Penn F 's Wks I 13 
The Agreement of Twelve Men is a Verdict in Law X781 
CowFER Truth 448 The jury meet, the coroner is short, And 
lunacy the verdict of the court, x8x8 Cruisb Digest (ed, 2) 
II 319 On the trial the Judge directed the jury to find a 
verdict for the plaintiff X885 Public Opinion g Jan 36/2 
An advocate who wins an unjust verdict has contiibuted to 
bring about a miscarriage of justice. 

Comb 189a Daily News xa Maya Though Mr Bramwell 
had a good practice, he was never a great verdict-getter, 
b Without article 

■Uf-gj Rolls of Parli IV 509/2 Founde gilty be verdite of 
XU notable men aTe/aainArchaeol (1904) LIX 10 By the 
edmyn lawe. ther lith non atteynt upon untrewe vfurdit 
gyffyn m London xs3S Wriothesley Chron, ((jamden) I 
27 A June incontinent gave verditt of them beinge guiltie 
of the same tieason 1377 Harrison England 11 ix (1877) 

I 202 Our trials and recoueries are either by verdict and 
demouire, confesiiion or default xsSg ?Lyly Pappe w 
Hatchet (1844) 23 The lurie gaue verdil and said guiltie. 
X7ia VvLvasKvyi Direct Ch.-waidens (ed 4) 22 In case any 
should obtain Vcidict on their side 1797 Tomlins 
Law Diet s V , Another rule at Common law is, that sur- 
plusage will not vitiate after Verdict 

c. With particulaiizing addition 
1607 Cowell Inierpr s v , This verdict is two fold either 
generall or especial! A general verdict la that, which is 
giuen or brought into the Court, in like generall termes to 
the generall issue Ibid, This'speciall veidict, if it containe 
any ample declacation of the cause, from the beginning to 
the end, is also called a verdict at large 1628 Coke On 
Litt I 226 b, There be two kindes of verdicts , viz one 
generall. and another at lai ge or especiall Ibid , It is theie- 
lore called a speciall Verdict or a Verdict at large, because 
they finde the speciall matter at laige, and leaue the ludge- 
inent of law thereupon to the Court xdaB [see Privy a 8] 
1663 [see Special a 7] 1768 Blackstonl Comm. Ill 377 

The only effectual and legal verdict is the public verdict ; 
in which they openly declare to have found the issue for the 
plaintiff, or for the defendant X769 Ibid. IV 334 The jury 
.cannot, in a criminal case, give a privji veidict But an 
oran verdict may be either general, guilty, or not guilty. 
1835 Tomlins Law Diet s.v.. Where a verdict is given by 
thirteen juiors, it is said to be a void verdict; because no 


attaint would lie, 1854, 1884 [see Perverse a i,c] 1894 
[see Sealed ppl a 2] ' 

2 transf and Jig. A judgement given by some 
body or authoiity acting as, or likened to, a jury. 

ci3ai Chaucer Parlt Ponies 325 , 1 iuge on eueiy folk 
mensbuLoncallcToseyn the verdit for yowfoulysalle 1379 
W. Wilkinson Confut Fannlye of Love 63 b, The euidence 
whereby that verdict should be gathered, whufo shall 
passe agaynst vs X38g Warner W/i Prose Add (1612) 

338 The liirour could not but giue Verdict for Elisa, and the 
ludge sentence against ^neas. i6iz SprsD Hist Gt Brit 
IX 11 § 8 They are here presently to abide the verdite of 
battaile 1671 Milton Samson 324 Though Reason here 
averThatmoral verdit qtdts her of unclean. 1684 T Burnet 
III Earth i 29s Ought we not in Uus, as well as in other 
things, to bring in an hon^t verdict for nature as well 
as art’ i860 Hawthorne Mari, Faun (Tauchn ) II xvi 
177 Might we not render i,ome such verdict as this’ — 
' Woi thy of Death but not unworthy of Love ' 1867 Free- 

MKuNorm Conq (1877) I vi 501 The great Earl is at least 
entitled to a verdict of Not Proven, if not of Not Guilty. 

3 trajisf A decision or opinion pronounced or 
expressed upon some matto: or subject , a finding, 
conclusion, or judgement. 

a, c 1386 Chaucer Prol 787 (Petworth), Vs bou^t it was 
not worbe to make to wis And bad him seie his veredit 
[zr r verdit(e, voirdit, verdoit] as him lest c 1430 Lydq Mtn. 
Poems (Percy Soc ) 23 Clatering pyes, whan tha come in pre- 
sence, Most malapert there verditto purpose 1343 Ascham 
I oxoph, (Arb ) 73 When the messenger was gone, euery man 
began to say bis verdite 1383 Daniel Paul louiits Pref , 
Neither must wee depend vpon the verdite of someconceled 
Philosophers 1627 Bp Hall Epist ii v 302 There is 
none of all my labours whereof I would so willingly heare 
the verdit of the wise and tudicious. 1671 Milton Samson 
1228 Cam’s! thou for this, vain boaster, to survey me, To 
descant on my strength, and'gxve thy verdit? 1823 Jennings 
Observ Dial, W. Eng 80 Verdi, Verdit, opinion 1873 
Williams & Jones Somerset Gloss 40 That's my verdit, 
therefore I zay't 

/3 1363 Stapleton tr Siaphylus' Apol.iSx b, For theypar- 
dieby the vardit of Luther, are all damned, if they thought, 
as they taught x^jj Misogoaus vt 11 97 To take thy neigh 
houres varditt in such a case thou must not sticke 1828 
Carr Craven Gloss , Vardite, verdict, opinion 1877 Pe v- 
cocK N. Vr Lvic Gloss 265, I think we shall hev snaw , 
what’s your vardit? Ibid , Thoo's alus pokin' in thy vardit 
y 14 Verdoit tee a] 1642 D Rogers 197 No 

one mystery, administration, woike or ordinance of bis can 
passe her fingers, without some verduit or other of her o wne 
Ibid 343 The ten spies bringing a verduict of sense to their 
brethren 

S 1385 Greene Planetomachia, Satumes Trag Wks. 
(Grosart) V in Psamnecichus thought it a longe Urns to 
yeelde so small a verdict x63aLiTHGOW "I rasa I 43 , 1 end 
with this verdict, the lew and the lesuite, is a Pultroneaiid 
a Parasite. 1683 D. A Art Converse Pref, It shall stand 
or fall by j’our verdict X791 Burke Apt Whigs Wks 
VI 76 This representation is authenticated by the verdict of 
his country xSipKEATsOtAav v, Those tears willwashaway 
a just resolve, A verdict ten times sworn ' X837 ^ Coli ins 
DeadSecrei iii, 1, The verdict of humanity is always against 
any individual member of the species who presumes to differ 
from the rest. xB8a C Psbody Eng, fowmalism xvii X27 
No controveisy is supposed to be closed till the Times bas 
given Its verdict 

"b Without article 

1537 PTindale] St 93 Of such he geuetb ver- 
dyte contynentl^ Ibid. 100 The Apostle Jhon gaue such 
verdyte, xepADRKSx Horeue, Sat x E vj b, In learnyng 
rype, in veitue juste, in verdite sharpe and sage 1396 
Spenser P Q vii vu 27 ludge thy selfe, by verdit of thme 
eye. Whether to me they are not subiect all. 

1 4 . A vote or suffrage. Obsr^ 

X380 m loM Hist MSS Comm App V. 431 Neither 
the Mayor, nor any Mayors peaie, shall have either at the 
tyme of ellection or for any other cause but the verdicte of 
one man 

VeTdict, V. rare, [f. prec.] 

1 tram. To pass judgement upon, to give deci- 
sion or pronounce an opinion concerning (some 
person or thing). 

1594 ^Q. Elizabeth in Tytler Hist Scot. (1864) IV 349 
We princes are set upon highest stage, where looks of all 
beholdeis verdiot our works. 1634 Rainbow Labotsr (1635) 
16 Must a lury of Trades be busied to verdict him leadie? 

2 znir To pronounce a verdict or sentence 
against something 

1898 Liieraturexa^ov. 439 Lawful men of theneighbour- 
hood verdict entirely against their own temporal interest 

tVerdaer. Obs.-^ =Vi!Bdeb2. 

x6ix CoTGE , VerdUr, a Verdier, or ouerseer of a forest ; 
a ludge or (Officer who commaunds all the Raungers, 
Woodwaids, Foresters, &c 

Verdigris (va tdigns). Forms: a 4 veide- 
grez, 4-0 -gres(e, 5 -greys, y -grease, -griese, 
7-8 -grease ; 5-^ verdegraee, 6-7 -greace, 7-8 
-greece ; 6-9 verdigrease, 6 -grese, 6-8 -greese 
(7 verdie-), 6 verdigreoe, 7 -greace, -greeee , 6 
verdygresse, -grace, 7 virdigreace, -greese. 
p. 4 vertegrez, 5-6 -grace (5 vertagreee, 6 
verthigreace), 5 verfcgrez, -greea, 6 -grese, 
-gresae, 7 -greece 7. 5 vert de greoe, 7 vert- 
degrease S 6 , 8-9 verdegris (6 verddegris), 
7-9 verdigrise, 8- verdigris. «. 6 vargrasse, 
vergres(se (-wer-), vergrys. Sc. vern-, varn- 
gns. [a. AF. and OF. vert de Grace (c 1170), 
OF. vertegrez c.),vert degnee (1314), vert- 
de-gns (tsth c ; also mod.F.), hi. 'green of 
Greece ’ see Vbet sb 1 Cf med.L. vtride grecum 
(i4-i5th c.). The terminal syllable at an early 


date was no longer understood and hence under- 
went vanous corruptions of spelling and pro- 
nunciation ] 

1 A green or greenish blue substance obtained 
artificially by the action of dilute acetic acid on 
thin plates of copper (or a green rust natuially 
forming on coppei and brass), and much used as a 
pigment, m dyeing, the arts, and medicine; basic 
acetate of copper. 

a 1336-7 Ely Sacr Rolls (1907) II 92 In ij libns dun de 
verdegrez empt , ijs vd ^1386 Chaucer Chatton Yeom. 
Prol iJ- T 791 ((Corpus), 3 it wol I telle hem. As boole 
armon^k, Verdegres, Boras X4X'] m For Acc 8 Hen V, 
Dj/2Vermelone,Coperos,Verdegies, Veriiysihe 14 .Voc 
in Wr -Wuickecdtg Vtride grecum,^ verdegrece 1493 Tre. 
viscPs Barth De P R xix xxxviii 879 In the same wyse 
as Cemsa ii> verdegreys made, and comyth of, vapour of 
scronge vyneygre shed vpon plates of brasse. 1332 in E 
Law Hampton Crt, Pat (1885) 363, 3 sackes of verdygraee 
conteynyng 23 lb 1582 Batman Ttevisa's Barth De P R 
Add 259 Veidigrese, which as it is a colour for Painters, so 
it is a fretting poison 1626 Bacon Sylva § 291 Metalls give 
Orient and Fine Colours, in their Putrefactions 01 Rusts; 
as Vermilion, Verdegrease, Bise x68x Grew Musiewn 111 
ill. 1 34X A sort of Native Veidegriese, from the Copper- 
Mines of Herngrundt, x6^x Patent specif Flo 270, Verdi- 
grease being a commodity of gieat v&e in this our realme, 
especially for painting and dying, and never hitherto made 
here c 1720 W Gibson Farrier's Dispens 11 iii (1734) 97 
The Verdigrease which is made by the pressings of the \Vine 
put upon plates of Copper xy^giAnn Reg 292 That then 
process in salt-making would dissolve the surface of the 
copper, into verdigreese. 1807 G Chalmers Caledonia I 

1 111, 107 The head of a Roman spear, of brass, and en- 
crusted with verdigrease 

j8 X300-1 Durham Ace Rolls (Surtees) 502 In vertegrez, 
melle, atramento CX386 Chalcer Can. Yearn. Prol A 
791 (Ellesm ), Boole armonyak, vertgrees. Boras a 1423 tr. 
Ardeme's Treat Fistula, etc 82 Wax and oile dulle Jie 
scharpnez of vertgrese, and vertgrese represseji )>eir putre- 
faccion and liumeccacion 1487-8 111 Willis & Clark 
iridge (1886) I 412 Pro xj li de colore viridi, anglice, verta- 
giece, xs xd 1362 Turner Herbal ii i5r [Turpentine] is 
good for lepres, wy th vert gresse 1573 Art of Limming 6 
To temper Vertgrese, called Spamshe greene x6xz Peacham 
Ceutl Exerc Ba Vert-greece is nothing else but the rust of 
brasse 1636 Blount Glossogr., Verd-grease or vertgi eeie. 
y c 1400 Lan^anc’s Cirurg 257 Take hony. & tan do 
teitox ij of veit de grece 1674 Verldegrease [see 2]. 

S xsbs Cooper Thesaurus, Aerugo, verddegris the rust 
of brasse either artificial! or iiatuiall 1378 Lvtc Dodoens 
196 Gladyn pounde with a little Verdegris draweth forthal 
kindes of thomes. x6oz Holland Pliny II 47Z This is 
altogither artificial), and is made of Cyprnn verdegris or 
rust of brasse xSBi Cueihau Angler's Vadem. 11. §4 
(1689) 9 Half a Pound of green Copperas, [and] as much 
Veidignse 1737 Dyes Fleece i 279 Coirosive drugs Dry 
allum, verdignse, or vitnole keen. 1789 Mas Piozzz 
yourn France I. 37B Here is a brassy scent in the air as of 
verdigris 18x9 Shelley fScf/^vrii 1 76 Scorpions aie green, 
and water snakes, and efts, And verdigris 1839 Urc Diet. 
Arts 1273 Verdigris is a mixture of the crj'stallized acetate 
of copper and the sub-acetate, in varying pioportions 1853 
Royle Mat Med (ed 2) 172 .ffirugo orVerdigiis must have 
been early known, from the employment of Coppei vessels 
e 1505-6 Acc Ld High Treas Scot III 187 For tua 
pund verngreis to him, xij s. 1506 Ibid, igj, vj piind vain- 
greis 7531-2 in Wilhs & Clark Cambridge (1886) II 63 Pro 
duabusUbris ly wergresse, ijr 1395 hhulUeworthd Acc. 
(Chetbam Soc ) 103 For vargrasse to dresse the oxe feete. 

b. transf. (See quots) rartf 
x6o8 Topsell Serpents xB6‘llieieis no pait of the Frog so 
medicinable as is the bbud. . The same also being made 
into a Verd^reace, & drunke [etc] [1844 Hood ‘Ike 
Turtles 116 He mention’d Aldermen deceased, . And specu- 
lated on that verdigrease That isn't poison ] 

0. With qualifying adjs- (see quots.). 

1747 Wesley Prtm. Physick (1762) 91 One or two Drams 
of distiU’d Verdigrease. xy^Dtei Arts fr Sa s.v., These 
are the crystals of verdegrease, improperly called distilled 
vei degrease z8oo tr Lagraiige's Chem II 339 Crystal- 
lized verdignse or acetite of copper 1853 J ScoppcRU Elet/i 
Chem 490 Neutial acetate of copper is known popularly by 
theabsurd term distilled verdigris i863WATTsDa?/ Chem. 
I. 14 The bibasic salt or blue verdigris is prepared at 
Montpelher Ibid xs Green Verdigris 

2 attnb , as verdtgrts blue, colour, water j ver- 
digris green, a greea of a blight, bluish hue ; 
seruginous green. 

1668 Culpepper & Cole jSarf/m/ A not. in i 129 His skin 
became of a Verdigreese or yellow-gieen coloui 1674 W. 
Leybourne Compl. Surveyor 311 Verldegrease water and 
yellow berry water make a transparent Green. X758 in 
Dodsley /'’w? (1761) II 84 The Unwholesomeness of 

the Rust and Veidegrease Suffuiioiis 1796 Kirwan Blew 
Mm (ed. a) I 28 Verdigiis green — that [colour] in which no 
shade of yellow is peiceptible, rather bluish X805-X7 R 
Jamlson Char^ him (ed 3) 67 Verdigris green is emerald- 
green mixed with much Berlin-blue, and alittle white, 1832 
T Brown Buiteijlies He M (,i 8 s 4)1 213 A iich verdigris 
blue, of fine satiny lustre 1896 GsoRGrANA M Stisthd 'True 
Life Sir R, F. Burton 11 31 That Jeek-like verdigris green 
which one associates only with early spring in the temperate 
zone. 

Hence ’VeTdigrisy a , of the colour of verdigris 
1897 C Morlev Stud, Board Schools 193 Can that bit of 
verdigtisy green be dried salt 7 1 

Verdiffrised,/// [f. prec. +- sd.] Coated 
or taintea with verdigris. 

1831 Trelawny Younger Son I 218 We hoisted up 
four verdigrised brass nine-pound ers 183^-8 Hawthorne 
Eng Note Bks (1879) I 63 An old verdigiised brass bugle. 
Verdingal(0, variants of Vabdingale Obs 
Verdit(e, obs. forms of Vbediot. 
tVeTwte. Chem, Obs. [!. Vjsbd-ous a +-iiib 1 

16 -a 



124 


VEBDURE, 


VERDITEI.. 

4 b.] A. salt produced by the action of verdous 
acid on a base 

1856 T ThomsjOS Ckem Org Bodies 150 The precipitate 
consists of \eTdite of lead. 1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 256/1 
The earthy or metallic veidites are yellow, while the ver 
dates of the same hases are greeu. 

•t*'VerditeL 06s = next i. 

1778 Price Mtn Contub 250 By gradually adding the 
powder, in some time, on the ceasing of the violence of 
effervescence, the Copper will precipitatemagieen powder, 
called Verditel. 

Verditer (v3 iditai). Forms; a 6-verditer, 
6 vinditer, 8 verdeter. J 3 , 6 verdytor, 7 
verditor 7 7-9 verditure, 7 virditur. [a. 
OF. verd de terre (later F. verl de terre)) lit. ' green 
of earth’ see Verd s6 Holland Pliny (1601) 

II 528 employs the OF. form ] 

1 . A kind of pigment of a green, bluish green, or 
(more freq.) light blue colour, usu. prepared by 
adding chalk or whiting to a solution of nitrate of 
copper, and much used in makmg crayons and as 
a water-colour 

a. vijx^-6 Acc, Bd, High Treas, Scot III 184, iijdi ^iid 
terditer; ilkpundvjs 1558 in Feuillerat C Elis. 
(rgoS) 94 Rosset j lb viii' ; verditer xiiu*._ 166a 111 Staintes 
at Lai^e, Ireland (1765) II 417 Verditer, the hundred 
weight, £i 6s td. 1674 W LEyaouRNE Cornel Surveyor 
310 verditer, washed and tempered \VSth Gum.water, is a 
good Blew 1738 Chambers Cycl s. v Dyeing, Bright green 
IS first dyed blue, then back.hoiled with braziletto, andver- 
deter. 1783 Priesteev in PhiL Trems, LXXIII 406 An 
ounce of copper from verditer absorbed 403 ounce measures 
1839 Ure Diet. Arts 150 Bremen blue, or verditer, a green- 
ish blue colour obtained from copper mixed with chalk or 
lime. liid. 1275 Verditer, or Bremen Green is a light 
powder, like magnesia, having a blue or bluish green colour 
1873 Beeion's Diet Comm , Sealiug- Wax is a composition 
of gum lac, melted and incorporated with resin, and after- 
wards coloured with some pigment, as vermilion, verditer. 

|3 iS3a m £. Law Hampton Crt Pal, (1885) 363, 2 lb of 
verdytor, at i6{f the lb xGSa Act so. Ckas II, c ^(1786) 

III 157/2 Veiditor, the hundredweight,, j li yj* viij* 

y 1Q06 FEACHA.M Alt Drawing 54 Take your Verditure, 
and grind it with a weak Gum Arabick Water, it is the 
faintest and palest green that is 1674 W Leybourne 
CompL Surveyor 310 Verditure washed and tempered with 
Gum water, makes a Green not transparent 

b. With particulanzmg terms, as blue^ green, 
refined Hue, r^ner^ verditer 

1683 Moxon Meek Exerc , Printing xxiv f 17 Virdt- 
greace, and Green Virditur, for Greens But all must be 
gi ound with soft Varnish 1732 J , Pecle Water-Colours 62 
Blue Verditer is a very bright, pleasant blue 1799 G Smith 
Laboratory (ed 6) I 184 Blue verditer or smaltjinixed with 
enamel, will make a good blue paint 1837 Penny Cycl. 
VII. 504/2 It [blue carbonate of copper] is of a fine light 
blue colour, and known by the name of refiners' verditer 
2858 SiMMOHOs Diet Trade s v , There are refined blue, 
and green verditers 1867 Bloxim Chem 345 The paint 
known as blue verditer is hydrated oxide of copper obtained 
by decomposing nitrate of copper with hydrate of lime. 

o Hence occas. ui pi 

166$ Hooke Microgr 72 For Smalts and verditures, 1 
have been able with a microscope to perceive their particles 
very many of them transparent 1835 O Field Chromato- 
graphy 113 These blues. .as pigments are precisely of the 
character of verditers 

2 The blue or gieeu colour characteristic of 
verditer. 

i8ia H Busk Vesiriad v 422 The sacred hill Clad in 
bright verditure and Prussian blue. 1858 Rev aoNov 
507(2 Flies done in the brightest of verditer and ultra- 
marine. 1877 bliss A B Edwards Up Nile vii 185 The 
prevailing colours are verditer and chocolate 

3 . attni a. With names of colours, esp. ver- 
ddty blm. 

ijSt"* 1 " FeuiUerat Bevels Edw VI(,ign) 7 i Grownde 
white leade, viijd. Verditer grene, ixd. 1683 Moxoh Meek 
Ererc, Printing xxiv F17 Viiditui Indico and Bice for 
Slews Viidicur Indico. and Green Virditur 1733 

J. PsicLE Water-Colours SoYKtiites-Gxemxs a light Green. 
1857 Fraser's Mag LVI 571 Greenish blue approaching 
in richness to verditer blue. 1S64-5 \Vood Homes without 
H XIII (1868} 239 A large patch of feathers on the top of 
the head glows and flashes with metallic splendour, and is 
of a vivid verditer blue 1891 G £ Shelley total Birds 
Bnt. Mus XIX. 95 Throat verditer blue, with paler blue 
central hues ipor Q Rev July 18 The magnificent verdi- 
ter-hlue giant plantain-eater 

To In the sense ‘ of the colour of verditer*. 

1837 Fraser^ s Mag LVI. 571 A grayish white chin is fol- 
lowed by a verditer throat. 1893 Sysionds In Key of Blue 
ri Verditer hues of watei>snakes 

Verdius, Veidjuioe, obs. ff. Vebjdioe. 

'f'V’erd.oir© Obsi^^ [Irreg. var. verdor Veb- 
DOTiE 1 ] = Verdure a c. 

1585 Fermb Blaz Genirie 142 The Smaragd (commonly 
called the Emeraud) exceedeth the cullors of herbs or 
Verdoires. 

Verdoit, obs variant of Verdict s6 

llVevdoziaa [Sp., f. waT-r/d green] A variety 
of wme (see quots ). 

1703 Dampier Foy, III i 10 Verdona is green strong- 
hodied Wine, harsher and sharper than. Canary. *833 C 
Redoinc Hist, Mod Wines (1851) aio Vnrdona, a green 
wine, of good bodvj .formeily grown on the western side of 
that island, and shipped at Santa Cruz for the West Indian 
market, little or none coming to Europe 

Verdour^. Ois Forms, a. 5 verdeur, 5-7 
verdour (6 Sc. wer-), 6 veerdour, . 5 V. ver- 
deour j 5 .Sir. wardur, 6 vardour. Sc waTdour(e. 


0 5 Sc wardor, 6-7 verdor, 7 verdore [a I 
OF. verdtna, verdor (13th c , =* Prov , Sp , Pg | 
verdor. It. verdore), later verdeur (mod F. dial. 
vaideur), f verd green* see -OR i and cf Vbb- 
DEB 1 and Veedure ] 

1 Flesh greenness (of vegetation), fig- fresh or 
flourishing condition 

1447 Bokenram Seyntys (Roxb ) 213 The verdour or greiy 
nesse & the redolence Of good &me 1483 Caxton Gold 
Leg 156 h/2 Ihe blessyd George was hygh in despysyng 
lowe thynges and therfore he had verdeur m hym self 1610 
(luiLLiH Heraldry ni vil (i6ri) 106 He beareth Argent, 
three sterued branches, this being mortified and vnuested 
of the verdour which sometime it had 1646 Quarles 
gudgem 4 - Mercy Wks (Grosart) I 87/1 {.heading). The 
worldly man's Verdour Contrasting the prosperous condi- 
tion of the worldly .man [etc 1 

b Taste, esfi fresh 01 pleasant taste ; = Vbb- 
DUBE 4 Also fig. 

1536 Pilgr Perf (W de W 1531) 154 And the vyne 
answered sayenge, I may not ieaue my swetnes ai.d pleas- 
aunt verdour, whiche so delyteth bothe god &. man 1549 
Covbrdale, etc , Erasm Par Jos II 35 But every frute 
IS tyke unto hys owne tree, and bathe the verdour of the 
juyee of hj's owne rote 1570-6 Lambarde Peramb Kent 
(1826] 323 Those plantes which our auncestors had brought 
hither out of Normandie had lost their native verdour, 
whether you did eate their substance, or drink their mice, 
which we call Cyder s6oS Bacon Adv Leam 1 viii S 5 
We see in all other pleasures [than learning] there is same- 
tie , and after they nee used, their verdour departeth 

2 = Veedueb 3. 

X480 Wardr. Acc,Edw IFlsi^o) 118 Oon other [counter- 
point] of greene verdours with trees; oon other of white 
verdour with a scripture. 1493 HalyburtofCs Ledger (1867) 

10 A cuvaryng of wardur, cost ras Rtetland MSS 

(Hist MSS Comm ) IV 371 For uij peces of verdours for 
banginges, vjfi xiijs. iuj<^ a 1548 Hall C/irsK , Hen, VIII, 
16s b. The newe banket chamber .was hanged with a costly 
verdor all new, the ground theiof was ml gold and the 
flowers were all of Sattyn silver. 1574 Burgh Fee Glasgow 
(1876) I 33 Ane lettgant bed furneist witht Flandreis wer- 
dour, blancattis, scheitns, and coddis 
aitnb sgFiAec,Ld High Ireas Scot I 157 A verdour 
bed to the Duk 1501 Ibid II 31, yj elne cammas dehveri t 
to Jame Dog to mend the verdeour cKthis in Strivelin. 
1533 N Country Wills (Surtees) 133 A covering of a bedde 
of verdour werke lyned with canvas. 

3 . a Verdure 2, 

1508 Dombar Ttia Martti Women 30 As new spynist 
rose, Array It ryallie about with mony rich wardour 1587 
Hounshed Chrvn (ed 2) III 857/1 Vnder it antike images 
of gold inuuoned with veidor of olifs cast m compasse. 1605 
Adv. Learn i vi §11 30 Salomon became inabled 
to compile a naturall Histone of all Verdor, from the Cedar 
vpon the Mountaine, to the mosse vppon the wall. 

4 a Verdure i b. rarir\ 

sSSfl Fukh Decades (Arb ) 266 There appeateth to the eye a 
certeyne verdour shynynge lyke the beames of the soonne. 

*}> verdour ^ Obs rare. Also 6 vierdour, 6-7 
verdor. [a. AF. verdour (1327), var. of verder 
Verdbb 2 ] =• Vebderbb 2 I . 

1503 Arholde Ckron. p Ixxx/i And to this Swanmot . 
shall com to geduis foresturs and vieidouis and non other be 
distraint. 1594 Crompton Junsd 169 If a man be indited 
of Trespasse done in the forrest before verdors, xegardors, 
agistors, and other Ministers of the Foriest [etc ]. 1607 

Cowell Interpr , Verdour, . a ludiciall Officer of the 
Kings forest, chosen by the King, in the full county of the 
same shire, within the forest, where be doth dwell. Ibid , 
The verdour is made by the Kings wnt, .. which is directed 
to Che shyreeue for Che choice of Htm in a full Countie 2656 
Blount Glossogr. (after Cowell), Verderer or Verdor, a 
J udicial Oificer of the Kings Forrest 1813 W. Taylor in 

Monthly Mag. XXXIV sio A forest has laws and officers 
of Its own, as foresters, verdours, rangers, and agisters. 
fVe rdoTis, a. Chem Obs. [See Verdio a. and 
-oua.] Verdous aad ; (see quots.). 

1836-41 Brande Ckem (ed 5) 1198 On evaporation [of an 
extract from the root of Scabtesa succisa'\ a yellow acid pro- 
duct IS obtained in this state Berzelius proposes to call it 
verdous aad. 1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 356/1 Berzelius 
proposes to call the colourless the verdous and the coloured 
the vei die acid 

Verdoy, sb. and a. [ad. F. verdoyi, pa, pple. 
of verdoyer see next j 
t A. sb. = Verdure 3. Obs—'^ 

1543 Test Ebor (Surtees) VI 166 Item v peces of ver- 
doras for hanginges 

B. adj Her. Of a bordure (see quots. 156a 
and 1610). 

356a Leish Armerie ipob, The sixte [emborduring] is 
called Veidoye, as when it is occupied with frewtes, leaues, 
or blippes, x6xo Guillim Heraldry i v. (i6ii) 20 This 
teime Verdoy is appropriated to all bordures charged with 
leaues, floweis, fruits, and other the like vegetables. [Hence 
in Phillips (1658), and in 'later Diets ] i66z Morgan Sph. 
Gentry ir. yi. 62 Sable, a bordure or, charged with Verdoy 
of Trefoiles sliped to the number of eight. 1735 Fani. Diet 
Bordure, If a Bordure be charg’d with any Parts of 
Plants or Flowers, they say Verdoy <^Trefoils, or whatever 
Flower it be. x88a Cussans Her (1893) 68 

t Verdoy, Obs.~^ [ad ( 3 F verdoier (nfh. 
c.), verdoyer, f. verd Verd 5 ^.] intr. To become 
gieen. 

Caxton Ovid's Met x. i, A grene medowe full of 
heibes verdoy ing or wexyng grene. 

f V erd-sauoe, variant of Vert-sauce. Obs 

lUMPranp Parv (g'\,Ye,xd.iA'N<x,vtndesalsatneniuiit. 
t V erdue, irreg. vanant of Verdube 
I n the earliest instance app, a simple misprint, hut perh, 
accepted by later writers 

1641 Sylvesters Du Bartasn, i, Handycragts 33^ AGzove 


Upon the verdue [edd 1605, 1621 veidure] of whose Virgin- 
boughs bird had not percht 1650 Earl Monm ti Senault's 
Man bee Guilty 176 'Iwill make snow black, to make a 
womans face seem fan, tainish the veidue of the rose, to 
exalt the freshnesse of her Complexion a 1670 Hacket 
Abp Williams i (1692) 124 Ihe month of May coming in 
with Its verdue 

II Ve rdugfal. Obs Also 6 vardygall, 7 vertu- 
gal, vertigal. [OF verdugale, vertugale see 
Vabdingale ] A farthingale 
1558-9 Sir R Clough in Burgon Gresham (1839) I iv 251 
After that, came i other horse coveryd with cloth of golde to 
the grownde, which stoode lyke unto the gentyllwonien's 
vardygalls 1584 Hudson Dm Rar’/ns’ 215 Amongst 
his vertugals for ayde he drew From his Lieutenant z6ii 
toryat's Crudities Paaxigyx Verses, The Gallery of ‘Donna 
Amorosa ' in Arabia Deserta which is a meere Magazin of 
verdugals. 

II VerdngfO, Obs rare [Sp (also Pg ) verdugo 
hangman, lash, rod, shoot, «= It nairow- 

bladed sword ] A hangman or executioner. Also 
employed as a term of abuse. 

a x6x6 Beaum. & Fl Scomf Lady 11 1, Wei Where are 
my slippers Sir? Seifvaiii], Here Sir Wei Where Sir’ 
have you got the pot Verdugo? have you seen the Horses 
Sir? a x6zs FlktcUer Wania/t's Pme IV 1, Contrive your 
beard o’th top cut like Verdugoes 
Hence f Verdugoship, the personality of a ver- 
dugo or executioner. Obs 
1610 B JoNSON Alch III. ill. His great Verdugo ship [=a 
Spaniard] has not a lot of language , So much the easier to 
be cossm’d, my Dolly 

Verduict, -duit, obs variants of Yebdiot 
+ Verdurant, a. Obs.—^ [f. next + -ant i ] 
Green, verdant 

1583 Melbancke Philotimus N ivb, As she walked one 
daye m her verdurant garden alone 

Verdure (v 5 Jdiui) Also 5 uerdure, 6 ver- 
dnr, 7 verdeur, 8 verduer. [a OF verduri 
(i2th c, ; = It.,Sp., Pg verdura), f veid gieen 
+ -UBB. Cf. Verdour 1 ] 

I. 1 . The fresh green colour characteiistic of 
flourishing vegetation ; greenness, viridity. 

13 Gaw 4 Gr Knt i6i Alle his vesture uerayly was 
dene verdure 1413 Pilgr Sowlt (Caxton, 1483) iv, 1 58 
1 his appel was borne fro the grene tree and put vpon the 
diye tre for to restoren this drye tiee to verduie and to 
fresshenes. c 1430 Lydg Min, Poems (Percy Soc ) 212 The 
large feeldys shulde be bareyn, No corn up giowe norgreyn 
in his verdure 16x0 Shaks 'letup i n. 87 He was The I uy 
which had hid my princely Tiunck, And suckt my verduie 
out on’t 1639 N N tr Du Sosq’s Compl Woman 11 67 
We see the Ivy full of Veidure, on the most withered tree. 
167s Traherne CAr Ethics 404 Ingratitude cuts off the 
soul like a branch from the root that gave it life and verdure. 
xjoo Prior Carmen Seculare xli, Let twisted Olive hind 
those laurels fast. Whose Veidure must for ever last 1765 
Museum Rust Tv. 229 When the snow lay very thick upon 
the burnet, that part of it which was above the snow bad 
all the verduie of spring, 1838 Murray's Hand Bk N. 
Germ 165/2 Another valley clothed with meadows of the 
brightest verduie. 1910 sgtk Cent. Feb 285 The perennial 
verdure of cypress and pine, ilex and box was invaluable 
Jig 1675 Traherne Chr. Ethics 390 A spaik of fire, if it 
falls into green wood or watery places,, does no harm 
Penitent tears^ and the verdure of humility prevent such 
flames and extinguish the quarrel 

b. "With a and pi A shade or tint of green 
1533 Skelton Garl, Laurel 776 A cronell of lawrell with 
verduiis light and darke 1 haue deuysyd for Skelton. 1610 
Guillim Heraldry {x6xx) 10 Mostvegitables, so long as they 
flourish, are beautified with this verdure : and is a colour 
most wholsome and pleasant to the eie 1796 H Hunter 
tr St-Pierrds Stud Nat (1799)!. p xxv, Thefir. clothed 
with leaves stiff, filiform, and of a dark verdure. 

2 . Green vegetation ; plants or trees, or parts of 
these, in a green and flourishing state. 

ff 1400-50 Alexander 4g7g A ferly faire tre .void of all 
hire verduie & vacant of ieues. 0x077 Caxton Jason 104 
Some lan for to gadre of the grene herbes and verduie for 
to caste a long on the waye a 15x3 Fabyan Ckron vii 431 
I he tyine of wyntei which trees doth deface And causyth 
all verdure to a voyde quyte 1667 Milton P. L xi 828 
Then shall this Mount, by might ot Waves be moovd Out 
of hi'i place, With all his veidure spoil’d. 1729 T, Cooke 
'Pales, Proposals, etc. 115 To him who longest shall main- 
tain the Field 1 his blooming Veidure on my Brows I yield. 
1775 Johnson Lett, (1788) I 288, I can look into Lucy's 
arden 1 believe she has hardly any fruit but gooseberries] 
ut so much verdure looks pretty in a town xSaa Shelley 
tr Calderon's Mag Prodtg iii 59 Voluptuous Vine, .To 
the trunk thou interlaces! [thou] Art the verdure which em- 
bracest, 1832 Ht Martineau Homes Abroad 1. 2 Flourish- 
ing young plantations put forth their early verdure x886 
Sheldon tr. Elauberi's halamtnbd 14 The fire spread from 
tree to tree, until the tall mass of verdure resembled a voU 
cano beginning to smoke. 

Jig 18x8 Keats Endym 111 187 At this a surpris'd start 
Fiosted the springing veidure of his heart 
Comb 1^x3 Blacmu Mag Srat 316/1 Around us were 
the precipitous veidure-clad clifis 
b. Green grass or herbage. 

1447 Bokenham Seyntys Introd. (Roxb ) 3 In may was 
neuer no medews sene Motleyd with flours on hys verdure 
grene xgifl Barclay Egloges v (1570) D ij/x What time 
the verdure of ground & euery tre, By frost and stormes 
IS pi mate of beautee. X638 Cowley Love’s Riddle iv, 
[Thoughts] and the pleasant verdure of the fields Made me 
forget the way X690 Locke Hum Und, iv xiii. § 2 The 
earth will not appear painted with flowers, nor the fields 
covered -with verdure, whenever he has a mind to it 1794 
Mrs Radcliffe Myst Udolpho 111, Along the bottom 01 
this valley the most vivid verdure was spread 1846 
McCulloch Acc, Brit Empire (1854) I. 143 The Cheviot 



VERDURED. 


125 


VERGE. 


hills are distinguished by their fine green verdure 1878 
Browning La. Saisiaa 52 Praising still That soft tread on 
velvet veidure, as it wound through hill and hill, 
f o pi. Green plants or herbs. Ods 
c 147s Pariettay 3824 She lepte the fenestre vppon, Aboue 
beheld she uerdures flouresshing c 1481 Caxton Dialogues 
13/22 In wodes ben the verdures, Brembles, bremhle benes 
1631 G Townshend Pempe Restored 4 All this second story 
seem’d of Silver worke mixt with fresh Verdures 1693 
Evelyn De la Quint Compl Card II 199 Parsley, .is com- 
prehended under the Title of Verdures or green Pot-herbs 
1719 London & Wise Cornel Card ix 282 May It is now 
the tune of the flourishing reign of all Verduers and green 
things 172a Wollaston Relig Nat ix 206 He might 
perhaps now and then meet with a little smooth way, . or be 
flattered with some verdures and the smiles of a few daisies 
on the banks of the road. 

•j* 3 A nch tapestry ornamented with representa- 
tions of trees or other vegetation. Ois 
Common 1550 after French usage see also Ver- 

der‘ 1, Verdour t 2 

1513 Af.S' Papers $ Hen k 7 //. No 4101 (Publ Rec Office), 
A Counterpoynt of paly verdure, an old counterpoint at 
Redde verdures ^1530 Dice-Play (Percy) 9 Divers well 
trimmed chambers, the worst of them appardled with vei- 
dures 1586 Rates o/Cvstovie £ viij, Tappistry with wul or 
Veidure the flemish elle, xii d 

II. t 4 Freslmess or agreeable briskness of 
taste in fruits or hquors , also simply, taste, savour. 

1513 Bradshaw i*/. WerhwrgBi 614 A swete tree bryngeth 
forth. .Swete fruyte and delycyous in tast and verdure 
fiS4o tr. Pol, Verg Eng, Hist (Camden) I 216 Being 
parched and brent it engenderethe the verdure and taste 
ofsalte 1574R, Scot ( 1578)6 That Ale borow- 
eth the Hoppe, as without the which it wanteth his chiefs 
grace and best verdure x6ox Holland Pliny I 42A Upon 
such a chauiice and unhappie accident it [new wine] looseth 
the verdure and quicke tast i6ix Speed Theai Gt Brii 
XMV (1614) 47/1 i he very wines made thereof bemg little 
inferior in sweet verdure to the French wines 
fig X630 Donne .Serw (164a) 133 E very word m them [the 
Scriptures] hath his waight and value, his taste and verdure. 

fb Sharpness, tartness, or unpleasantness of 
taste Ohs 

In last quot. perh only a contextual application of the 
general sense of ' taste ’ see pi ec 
1308 Stanbridgc Vulgana (W de W) Bvb, This wyne 
IS of veidure Hocvinutn est acre, xdoi Holland Pliny 
II 152 The wines which by age and long keeping, lay 
downe their verdure and become sweet x6a6 Bt> Hall 
Contempl , 0 £ xxi vi 512 Something they must haue to 
complaine of, that shall giue an vnsauory verdure to their 
sweetest morsels 

+ 6. Smell , odour. Also jig. Obs 
xsao Whitinton Vulg (1527) 13 This wyne drynketh of a 
good verdure {deheati odons) X389 Greene Tullies Lotte 
Wks (Giosart) VII 163 Let Idltes wither on the stalke, 
and weare violets in thy band, the one faire and vnsauane, 
the other blacke but of sweete verdure 1394 R. C[arewj 
Huarie's Exant IPils (1616) 309 What is the cause, that 
Che excrements of brute beasts haue not so vnpleasant a 
verdure, as those of mankind? x6ox Holland Plmy I. 
377 The good Bauhne in smell should have an harsh 
verdeur Ibid 429 The Oile-oliue .hath of all other the 
best verdure, and in tast excelleth the rest X7x6 M Davies 
Aihen Brit II 351 The poweiful Verdures of the foresaid 
Allium, C^, &c 

6. jig. Fresh or flounshtng condition. 

e 13M C’trss Pembroke Psalms lxxi. v, Do not then, 
now age assaileth, Courage, verdure, vertue faileth, Do not 
leave me cast away X391 Shaks Tvio Gent i 1 49 Euen 
so by Loue, the yong and tender wit Is turn'd to folly, 
blasting in the Bud, Loosing his verdure, euen in the prime. 
x6ig Donne (1651)222 Whatsoever! should write now, 
of any passages of these days, would lose their verdure 
before the letter came to you a X664 Katk. Philips Poems 
(1667) 44 In Youth she did attract (for she The Verdure 
had without the Vanity) 1670 Clarendon Contemjl 
on Psalms Tracts (1727) 633 If he discontinues to give, 
all his former bounties have lost their verdure, and wither 
away. TjaAVose, Odyss xix 149 My lord's protecting hand 
alone would raise My drooping verdure, and extend my 
praise X734 H Walpole Lett (1S46) III 67 , 1 am m no 
fear of not finding you in perfect verdure stag Lvtton 
Disoumed x, Those years make the prime and verdure of 
our lives 

7. j^g Signs of galhbility ; = Green 3 c 

rSfix H C. Pennell PucA on Pegasus 73 Peiceiv’st thou 
verdure in my we? 

Verdlired (va jdiiud), ppl. a, [f. prec. + -ED.] 
+ 1 . Of wine Having a (specified) taste. Obs. 
1S33 Elyoc Cast Helthe iii xviii (1341) 69 Moderate vse 
of small wynes, cleie and well verdured, is herein very com- 
mendable. xsr^ Udall Erasmus Par, Luke vi. 73 The 
sower verdured wyne of the olde supersticion, 

2 Clad with verdure or vegetation ; covered with 
grass 

a. X718 T Parnell Gift 0/ Poetry (1894) 193 Lonely plea, 
sure leads To verdur’d banks, to paths adorn'd with 
flowers X798 W Mavor Bnt Tourists V. 71 The tenific 
ascent of St Catherine's is well verdured. 1839 Arnold in 
Life ij- Corr (1844) II App 398 Theie are two houses just 
built W the roadside, and opposite to them a little patch of 
ground gust verdured. X893 ScnbnePs Mag June 734/a 
A peculiar valley ,. made up of palisades and verdured 
plateaus 

Vevdureless (vo idiuile?), a. [f. Verdbre 

+ -LESS.] Destitute of verdure ; lacking vegeta- 
tion j bare, bleak. (Freq. from c 1850 ) 

*^4 Moir in Blackw, Mag XVI 394 The bright-feather'd 
tribes of the sea bask on the verdureless brow of the deep 
J83X James Phil Augustus xiv, My heart is like a branch 
wng broken from its stem, withered and verdureless 1877 
Dawson Orig World viii. i8r It was a world of bare, 
ro^y peaks, and verdureless valleys 

Verdurer, variant of Verdeber 2. 


Verdurous (vaudmras), a Also 7-9 poet. 
verd’rous. [f. Verdure + -ous.] 

1 Of vegetation Rich or abounding in verdure ; 
flourishing thick and green. 

1604 Drayton Moyses u 31 The loathsome Hemlock as 
the verdurous Rose, These lUthy Locusts equally deuowi e 
x6ia — Poly.olb. xv 196 The sent-full Camomill, the ver- 
durous Costmary X708 J Philips Cyder i. 33 Where the 
lowing Herd Chews verd’rous Pasture c X750 Shcnstone 
Economy 1 120 Lovely as when th’ Hesperian fruitage 
smil'd Amid the verd'rous grove ' iBxz Cary Dante, 
Purg XXIX. 89 Four animals, each crown'd with veidurous 
leaf X833 J. P Kennedy Horse Shoe R xii, The rich, 
verdurous and lively forest that encompassed this blighted 
spot 1837 Howitt Rut Life n 1 (1862) 89 Green fields 
and verduious trees or deep woodlands lying all round 
1883 Alhenseum 23 May 669/1 Verdurous masses of foliage 
and sward disposed with great simplicity and breadth 
fig and transfi 1857 Willmott Pleas. Lit xxiu 148 Of 
these. Philosophy is one of the most verdurous and throws 
the broadest shadow 1876 '&\j.isa.nSongsRelig <$■ Life 197 
With banners of gold aad of silver, And verdurous power 
in his path When he comes in thepnde of the May 
b. Of places, etc. : Covered or clothed with 
verdure ; displaying a nch (greeu) vegetation. 

1717 E Ffnton Poems 93 There the Flocks And Herds of 
Phoebus o'er the verd'rous Lawn Browze fatt'ning pasture. 
177a Sir W. Jones Seven Fount Poems (1777) 37 Green 
hillocks, . . And verdurous plains with winding streams 
bedew'd. X7g6 Coleridge To Chas Lloyd 51 That ver- 
durous hill with many a resting-place c 1818 Keats Ep, 
y H Reynolds 58 The vetd'rous bosoms of those isles. 
X836 R A Vaughan Mystics (i860) II So Spots like those 
in the lowlands of Northern Germany, verdurous and seem- 
ingly solid 1892 Mrs. H Ward David Gtteve II 302 A 
playing wind sprang up, freshening the verdurous ways 
through which they passed 

2 Consisting or composed of verdure. 

1667 Milton P L vi 143 Yet higher then thir tops The 
verdurous wall of Paradise up sprung i772NuGENTtr Hist. 
Fr Gerund 1 333 Why did not the Earth protend her 
verdurous offerings. 18x7 Shellev Rev. Islam vi. xxvii. 
Clasping Its gray rents with a verdurous woof, A hanging 
dome of leaves. x8x8 Keats Endym, in 420 Just when 
the light of mom. Stole through its verdurous matting of 
fresh trees. x86o liaTLXt jletherl, (xB6S) I. v 259 The 
soldiers themselves, attired in verdurous garments of foliage 
and flower work, paraded the bridge. 

3 . Of or pertaining to, characteristic of, verdure. 
1820 Keats Ode to N^himgale iv, Through verdurous 
glooms and winding mossy ways. xS3x Meredith London 
by Lamplight xxiv, This night of deep solemnity. And ver- 
durous serenity. 1839 Neale Disciples at Emntaus in 
Seatoman P (1864) 187 Every tinted leaf Opes its young 
channel to the verdurous sap. 1883 Harper's Mag July 
16^1 Its verdurous hue is more noticeable than its elevation. 
Hence Ve’rdurouBxvess. 

1836 Lynch Lett to Scattered {1872) 557 Many of them 
[sc. sermons] have an mvigoratmg verdurousness, and are 
like the wide green fields 

■Verd(u)ytt, obs. variants of Verdict. 
Verdynggale, vanaut of Vabdinoale Obs. 
tVere, Ji. Ohs, Forms: o. 4-5 veil, 5 veyr. 
Sc. weyr, 6 Sc. weir. 4 Teer(e, 5 weere, 6 
vear. 7, 4-6 vere, 5 Sc, were. See also Veb sb i 
[a OF. ver masc. or vere fern L. ver Veb 
T he season of spring ; spnng-time. 

a c 1325 Prose Psalter\x}ax\ 18 Pou madest alle pe cuntres 
of perpe , somer and veir, pou formedest ]x> pynges. c 1400 
tr Secreta Secret,, Gov, Lordsh, 72 Veir bigynnes whenne 
)>e sonne entres yn to }>e toknynge of >e sneepe. (11470 
Henry Wallace viu. 1697 Gud Wallace. Erest m weyr 
to Sanct Jhonstoun couth fair X5X3 Douglas AEnetd in 
1 17 Scant begunnin was the fresch weir, Quben that 
Anchises.,Bad wsmaksail. Ibid x Prol. ii £resche veir 
to burgioun herbis and sweit fiouris 
jS c X374 Chaucer Trtybis i 157 pe tyme Of Aperil, when 
clothed IS pe mede. With oewe grene, of lusty veer the 
prime X38S Wycue Ecclus. I 8 As a flour of rosis in the 
dales of veer. 1422 Yonce tr Sect eta Secret 243 The tyme 
of weere is hote and moisti. X4B3 Caxton Gold Leg 244 b/z 
Some say that the tiansfy^racion was made in veer 1383 
Melbancke Philotimus R iv. In vear, the husbandmen lop 
their trees, to the intent that afterward they may growe the 
bhtter. 

7. 1387-8 T UsK Test.Love ii ix (Skeat) 1 . 133 The same 
yeie maketh springes and jolite in Vere to renovel with 
peinted coloures CX400 Sowdone Bad 965 In the prym- 
sauns of grene vere X471 Ripley Covip Alch 11. xii m 
Ashm Ttieat Chettu Bnt (1652) 138 And then be Wynter 
and Vere nygh over-gon To the Est 1309 Payne Evyll 
Marr (Percy) 23 In tyme of vere when lovers lusty be. 
a 1529 Skelton On Time Wks. 1^3 I 138 The ro^s take 
theyr sap m tyme of vere 1563 Jack Juggler (E E.D S ) 
36, 1 never use to run away in winter or in vere. 

Hence f TTere-time, spring-time Obs. 

1382 "WycLis Gen xxxv. x 5 He goon out tbens, com in 
veer tyme to the loond that ledith to ESratam 1388 — 
Ps, Ixxiii 17 Thou madist alle the endis of erthe ; somer 
and veer tyme, thou fourmedist tho 1483 Caxton Gold 
Leg 48 b/i He wente thens and cam in veer tyme unto the 
loude that goth to effratam 

t Vere, ® Obs [Of obscure origin ] trans. 
To raise up ; to uplift: 

J3 , E E Allii, P A 254 That luel penne m gemmyz 
gente, Vered vp her vyse with yjen graye 

Vere, ME. var. Fere si., Fibs sb., obs. f. 
Vert a , obs. Sc. var. War ; obs £ Wear v, ; 
Sc. f. Were (doubt) Obs 

Vereound (ve’riTcrad), a [ad. L. verecund-us 
(whence obs F. verecond (Cotgr.), It. verecondo, 
Pg. vmcundo), f. verb's to reverence, fear.] 
Modest, bashful ; shy, coy. ' 


c 1550 Rolland Crt Venus iii 325 Than said Venus vith 
vult veiecund, Say quhat je will and keip 30W withm bound. 
1636 Blount Glossogr (following Cotgrave), Verecund, 
modest, shamefac’d, demure, bashfull [Hence m later 
Diets ] 1872 ‘ Aliph Chdem ’ (Yeldham) Lays ofind (1876) 
2 One day this said verecund Mr McPherson He chanced 
at a nautch to be present in person 1873 RuSKiN.For's 
Clav xxvii X2 And veiecund Mr M<^Cosh, nas he no sug- 
gestion to offer? 

Hence Vetecu udity, 'Ve’reciLiidiiess. rarer^, 
1721 Bailey, Verecundity, Modesty, Bashfulness. 1727 
Ibid (vol. II), Vetecundness, Modesty, Verecundity 

t Verecuudious, a. Obs.-'^ [f. prec. -i- 
-lOUS] Characterized or accompanied by modesty. 

a 1639 WorroN in Rehg (1651) 160 Your brow proclameth 
much fidelity, a certain verecnndious generosity giacetb 
your eyes 

So t Verecuadous tr. [-ous.] Obs~~^ 

1636 Blount, Yerecundous, modest, shamefac'd, demure. 

tVerefiance. Obs—^ [f. Verify w + 
-ANCB.] Verification, confirmation. 

i;x4So Lovelich Oat/xhv 113 To morwen scholejehem 
alle se To londe aryven, Whiche to 30W scbal ben gret 
verefiaunce And gret fulnllenge to 3ouie ci eaunce 

Verefle, obs ff. Verify. Verejoiise, obs. 
f. Verjuice Verelaie, obs. f Virelay. Vereli, 
-liche,-ly(e, -lyche,obs. ff. Verily adv. 
fVerement Obsr~^ (See quot.) 

(1440 Promp Parv 56/2 Buschement, or verement, 
cuneus [Also 50S/2 ] 

Veren, obs, pi f. were, pa t. of Be v, 
VereBiinilous, var. Vebismilous a. Obs. 
Veretie, obs. Sc. form of Verity. 
Veretill3form,a, Zool. [f mod.L. Verehll- 
+ -(i)fobm ] Having the form of a member of 
VeretMutn, the typical genus of Veretilhdae, a 
family of pennatuloid polyps. 

1838 Penny CycL XII 270/2 Theordinary 01 VeretiUiform 
Holothiinse xBgx in Cent Diet 
V6rey(e, -liche, obs. ff. Very, Verily. 
Vergaloo, V. S. Also vergaleu, virgaloo, 
-leu. [var of Virgouleusb, prob. taken as a pi.] 
The white doyenne or Warwitishiie bergamot. 
1828-32 Webstlr, Vergouleuse, aspeciesofpear, contracted 
to vergaloo 1B40 J Buel Farmer's Comp 269 It is as easy 
to cultivate the vergaleu as it is the choke pear 1843 A J 
Downing Fruits If Ft mt-irees Atner 378 Virgalieu,of New 
Yoik .Virgaloo, Beigaloo, of some American gardens It 
IS an old French variety, but with us, is in the most perfect 
health 

t Ve rgaatine. Obs. rare. [a. older Sp. ver- 
gantin (Sp. bergantin, Pg. berganttm) Brigantine ] 
= Bbioantinb I. 

1578 T N[icholas] tr. Cong, fV. India 18 Hee then 
bought a Carvell and Verganttne. 1648 Gage West Ind 38 
Hernando Cortez went from Ibaxcallan to Mexico, to 
besiege it by land and by water, with Vergan tines which 
for that purpose be had caused to be made. 

Verge (vard^), sb 1 Also 6-7 verdge, vlerge, 
7 varge [a. OF. (also mod.F. ) verge ( = It. verga) 
L. vMga rod, etc. . of. Vibgb.] 

I 1 t a The male organ ; the perns. Obs,—'^ 
a X400 Sioc&h Med. MS i. 343 m Anglia XVIII 303 Jif 
pe verge be brente, As man of woman may so be scheme 

b. Zool [After mod F. use ] The male organ 
of a mollusc, crustacean, or other inveitebrate, 

X774 Goldsm Hat. Hist (1824) III. 114 All [sea-snails]., 
that have this orifice, or verge, as some call it, on the right 
side. 185a Dana Crust 1 242 The male verges are simdat 
in position _ x86x Hulmb tr. Moqum Tandon it vii 333 
In these animals the sexes may be separated or united. 
T be males are generally provided with a verge or spiculum. 

1 2 , Arch, ‘The shaft of a column, or a small 
ornamental shaft in Gothic architecture ’ (Parker). 
Obs.-'*- 

x4xa-ao Lydg Chron, Troy ii 653 If I schulde rehersen 
by and by pe korve knottes by crafte of masounry, pe 
fresche enbowyng, with vergis ri}t as linys [etc ]. 

1 3 . A species of torch or candle Ois rare. 

X494-3 Durham Acc, Rolls (Surtees) 653 Pro factura vii^ 

torcbez, xij torchettes, cum 1111 vergez pro capella d'nl 
Prions, x3oa-z Ibid 656, ij torches, tij torcbetez, ij verges 
4 . a. A rod or wand earned as an emblem ol 
authority or symbol of office; a staff of office, a 
warder, f sceptre, mace, t Sergeant of the verge, 
= Sergeant 8 b 

1494 Househ, Otd, (1790) 124 Theabbott to take to her 
her scepter and her veige to her hand, isx^ in Ellis Ong. 
Lett, Ser. ii. I 231 The said Cardinall delivered her the 
Scepter in her right bande, and the vieigeof the hand of 
Justice in her lyfte hand. 1566 Adlington Apuleius 
II, 1 pray you tell me what meaneth these servitours 
that follow you and these roddes or verges which they 
beare? i6oaSEGAR^iiM,^i/ ^Civ iv viii §4 218 To this 
degree of Archduke helongeth a Surcoat , hee also beareth 
a Verge or rod of gold, 1609 Holland Anon. Mareell, 
d IV b. He used to go before the Emperour with a golden 
Verge or Warder 1679 Blount Anc. Tenures 22 To 
support his [the King’s] right Arm. .whilst he held the 
Regal Verge or Scepter. x688 Holme Armoury iv xu, 
(Roxb ) so6/t Then marched the sergeants of the Verge of 
the Guildhall in Paris X708 J. Chamberlaynb^^ Gt Bnt, 

1 II. VI. (1710) 62 Putting into his Hand A Verge of Gold 
X79X Burke App WhigsVibs. 1842 I. 530 His mind will be 
heated as much by the sight of a sceptre, a mace, or a 
verge. iBhy xst Rep. Commissioners Publ Worship ^jx 
Have you any cross or other emblem carried in procession 
in your church^ — Only a verge 18^ C N Robinson 
Fleet 131 The verge formerly borne in state before a newly, 
appointed member of the Board. 



VERGE. 


136 


VERGE. 


f b, A rod or wand pnt in a person’s hand when 
taking the oath of fealty to the lord on being 
admitted as a tenant, ana cleliveied back on the 
giving up of the tenancy. Also iii phi tenant by 
the Tjctge Ohs 

1607 J Nohdek i)urv Dial ill loi Tenauls of Base 
tenure, are ihej that hold by verge at the w ill of the Loid 
i6s8 Coke On LUt 6t 'lenant[^ bt the Verge are hi the 
same nature as tenants by copy of Court roll. 1631 tr 
Kilckin's Cam tsLeet (167s) i6xPiow~hoMers of base tenure 
are those waich hold by Verge at the Will of the Lord 

S fa A chaiiot-pole Obs~^ 

ifii* SfEED I/ist Ct lirit V IV §13 25 1 hey will run 
vpon the vergies [L ter ientoneui^, and stand stedfa-<tly 
vpun the beames [L. zn jugo), and quickl> lecouer them- 
selues backe agame into the waggons 
Tj. a lod, wand, or Stick tare 
1897 Church Q liezi 5 The Pope’s pastoral staff gradually 
shallowed up the sceptres of kings, as Aaron's verge de- 
voured the other rods 
')• 6 . An accent-mark Ohs 

1335 Edev Decades iti vil (Arb) id6 The names are 
pronounced with thaccent, as >owe inaj know by the 
verge sette oner the heddes of the vowels 

7 Watchmaking The spindle or arbor of the 
balance in the old vertical escapement. 

1704 in J Harris Lex Techn 1 1757 Phil Trans L 

SOI In the clock the veige, that carries the pallets, Was 
bent downwards 1823 J Nicholson Ojlerai Mechanic 
521 The socket .U turned pretty small on the outside, in 
order to allow the arbors of the detents to be laid as close 
to the verge as may be X876 C/i« Sac Trans IX 143 
He .contrived to break the verge of one watch and the 
cjlmdei of another. 1884 F J BairrcM Watch^Clockm 
S79 The Verge has no pretensions to accuracy in presence 
of such escapements as the Lever and Chronometer 
b ellipt, A verge watch (see next) 

1871 ‘ M Lecrand ' Cambr. Preshm 111, Mr bamuel had 
previously worn an antiquated verge, once the property of 
the vvoi thy Captain 1904 'Junes 11 July 2/6 llie watch 
was simply described as a gold verge with seal 

e altnb. and Cotnb , ns verge escapemeiit^ -file, 
hole, -maker, -pivot, spring, •watch. 

1792 Trans See Arts X 217 Common verge watches 
have no oil upon the p.dlets 1823 J Nicholson Opetai 
Mechanic 508 The veige pivots of a good sized pocket- 
watch 1841 Ciml Eng ^ AiJi Jrnl IV 29/1 The end 
of the screw is attached to a strong verge spring 1838 
SivivioNDS Die/ hade, Verge-makei , a maker of pallets, 
a branch of the watch-movement trade 1873 Knicht Diet 
Mech 2707/1 Verge file, a fine file with one t,afe side, 
formerly used in working on the verge of the old veitical 
escapement Ibid 2708/1 Ibe veitical or verge escape- 
ment IS old-fashioned, 1884 F J BairrcN IFaieh 4 
Ciockm xaS In good clocks the pallets and verge holes are 
jewelled 

8 a A part of a stocking-frame (see quot ) 

1831-4 Joiiihusen's Cycl Use/ Arts (1867) II 877/1 In 

front of the iieedle-har is a small piece of iron, called the 
veige, to legulate the position of the needles. 

b U.S That part of a linotype machme which 
canies the pawls by which the matnees ai e released , 
an escapement pawl link 
In recent use 

II to a A measure of length or superficies 
for carpentry work, Obsf''^ 

^1440 Pronip Parv 308/2 Verge, yn a wrytys werke, 
virgata 

fb Ver^ of land [h OF. veige de ierre, 
med.L virga ierrs/\, = Vikgate Obs rare 
1^67-8 Rolls ofParli V. 6og/i A mese, 111 verge of Land, 

. Ill Acres of hledowe xSei tr Kttckin's Courts Leet 
(1675) 152 Upon two Verges of Land are built houses. 1672 
Cowell's Interpr, Yardland is a quantity of Land 
various, according to the place .It is called a Verge of 
Laud, uMHii 28 £ X, Statute of Wards 

IIX 10 Within the verge, within an area sub- 
ject to the jurisdiction of the Lord High Steward, 
defined as extending to a distance of twelve miles 
round the King’s court Also, with t», and freq, 
const. ^ (the com t, etc ). Obs exc.Jiisi. 

The phrase is a rendering of AF dedeinz la veige (in 
Anglo-L. iti/ra vtrgain), in which verge originally lefened 
to the Steward's lod of office (see sense 4 a) , m early use 
the full expression verge de Hosier hostel (L mrga hospiin 
uostri) IS employed In the i8th century commonly denot- 
ing the precincts of Whitehall as a place of sanctuary 
1507-X0 Act i JUen Fill, c 14 § x The Lorde Stuarde of 
the Kynges House .wythin the Verge and Justices of 
Assize, *ind J ustices of the Peace, have also jpower to 
inqwere of every Sefaulte 1329 in Fiddea Wehey ii 
(1726) 177 According to the ancient custom us'd within 
your verge 1391 Lambarde Archeton (1635) 38 That the 
Marshall of the Kings House have the place of the King, 
to heare and determine Fleas of the Crowne within the 
Ver^e 1604 Proelam Pnees Victuals 10 July, The 
Clarkes of the market of our Housbold within the Verge of 
our Courf 1643 in Clarendon Hist Reb vi g 231 That 
both. He, and the Lord Herbeit, , may likewise be restrain'd 
from coining witbin the Verge of the Court 1669 £ 
Chamberlavnb Pres. St Eng 244 Murders committed m 
the Court or within the Veige, which is everyway within 
12 miles of the chief lunnel of the Court 1711 AnoisoN 
Sped No 101 ■p 7 Men and Women weic allowed to imeet 
at Midnight in Masques within the Verge of the Com t 1764 
micih Rep, Hist MSS Comm App I 375 M D 'Eon who 
was to have leceiv'd his sentence on fryday last chose 
rather to lake post in the neighbourhood of Whitehall, in 
the Verge of the Court 1839 Penny Cycl XIV, 448/1 The 
original court of the marshalsea is a court of record, to 
hear and determine causes between the servants of the 
king's household and others within the verge 
irmsf 1606 Bp Andkewes Sew«. (1841) II 202 We were 


not only within the dominion, but within the verge, nay 
even within the very gates of death 

b Hence The veige (of the court"), employed 
with other prepositions or in other constructions 
to designate this area or juusdiction 
1329 in Fiddes Wolseyu (1726) 177 All manner of victuals 
within the precinct of the verge 1614 Noitmgheun Rec 
IV 319 Ye Clarke of the Markett for the verge 1641 
Peruies de la Ley 261 T he Coroner of the Kings house 
cannot intermeddle within the County forth of the Verge, 
becaube that bis office extendeth not theieunlo 1748 
Smollett Rod Rand (1812) I 431, I got safe into the 
\ erge of the court, where I kept snug 1768 Blackstone 
Cemm III 76 By the statute of 13 Kie II st i c 3 the 
verge of the court in this respect extends for twelve miles 
lound the king’s place of residence 1813 H & J Smith 
Horace in Loud 75 Place me beyond the verge afar, 
Where alleys blind the light debar 1863 Nichols Britton 
I, p xxxiv, This officer [of measures] appears to have been 
styled Clerk, or Keeper, of the Market, and his duties weie 
generally united with those of the Coroner of the Verge 
altnb 1708 J Chamblrlayne Pies St Gt Brtt (1710) 
[538 Officers of the Hall Marshalsea Verge Imd'\ 
Index, Verge Officers, [p ] 338 

o Court of (the) Verge (see quot 1730 ) 

1647 N Bacon Disc Govt Eng, 1 Ixvm aSj All cases 
of trespassis vi et anms, wheie one [party] was of the 
housbold, were handled in the court of the Verge, or the 
Marshals court 16&1 Lutirkll Brief Ret (1B57) I ’'SS 
Sir Phillip Lloyd haveitig been tned at the court of verge 
for killing one Mr Holbome 1730 Bailey (fol ), Court 0/ 
Feige, is a Court or Tribunal in the Manner of a King’s 
Bench, which takes Cognisance of all Crimes and Mis- 
demeanours committed withm the Verge of the King’s 
Court 1904 Mary Bateson in Seottis/i Hist Soe Jllise 

II II A well-deyeloped Court of the Verge, presided over 
by the Constable, is here levealed in the Scotland of 1305 

11 The bounds, limits, or precmcls of a. particular 
place Chiefly after the preps within, in, out of 
Ihe examples pieced undei (a) keep closer to the oiiginal 
use (see sense 10) than those under (o) 

(fl) 1641 in Rushw. Hut Coll iii (1692] I. 411 The 
English and Dutch Merchants within the Verge of the 
Castle (of Dublin] a 1668 Davenant Poems (1673) 210 Th’ 
Aldermen by Charter, title lay ('Cause wiit 'ith City's 
Verge) to my new play 1693 Southerne Maids last 
Prayer iv 1 , 1 wott'd not be known by any good will out 
of the verge of Whitehall 1761 Hume Hist Eng II 
XXXVI 294 She should be beheaded within the veige of the 
Tower 17^8 Eng Gasetieer (ed 2) sv. Ltdford, The 
parish [of Lidford] may compare with any in the kingdom, 
the whole forest of Dartmore being in the verge of it 
( 3 ) 1850 Fuller Ptsgah 394 Probably there were some 
wells within the verge of the Temple 1703 Dampish Voy, 

III 1 13 The Canny Islands are within the usual Verge 
of the True or General Tiade Wind *727 A Hamilton 
Hew Ace £ lad II xlvu 163 Whatever Animal comes 
within the Verge of a Temple, it is secured from Pursuit or 
Violence X77a-84 Cook's Bid Foy i ni I 31 Ihis shews 
that the Cape de Verde Islands are either extensive enough 
to break the cuiient of the trade-wind, 01 that they me 
situated just beyond its verge, i860 Hawthorne Marb 
J’aim xxxviii, All splendour was included within its [se. 
the cathedral's] verge 

fg 174a Young Hi Th 11 633 The chamber Is prlvi- 
legM beyond the common walk Of vii tuous life, quite lu the 
verge of heav’n 

■+ la. In pi in tbe same sense Obs. 1 at e 
xfiSo H More Apocal Apoc 46 The Circle of the Thione 
IS thus conceived to be drawn about ic, hut so near that 
the Beasts will have tbe same faces appear within the 
verges of tbe Throne that appeared without 1690 C Nessb 
0 , ^ If Test 1 324 Tins only of all Jacob's clnldien was 
horn within the verges of the land of Canaan 
•|♦12 In phrases (as prec ) a The range, sphere, 
or scope ^something, all that is natuially in- 
cluded or comprehended under a particular concejjt, 
category, etc Obs (common in 1 7 lh c ) 

1399 Nashe Lenten Stnffi Wks (Giosart) V 219 Voide 
ground in tbe towne from the walls to the houses is not 
u ithin the verge of ray Geometry 1633 P Fletcher Purp 
hi r xlvi, He gave it a perfect motion, To move it self 
whither it self would have it, And know what falls within 
the verge of notion 1664 Owen Vmd Animad Fiat Lux 
Wks 185s *94 These things are without the verge of 

Christian religion,— chimeras, towers and palaces in the air 
1679 C Nesse Antuhrul 188 They fall withm the veige of 
that dispensation X717 Col Rec Penmylv III 35 Made 
without the Verge of the ancient Laws of that Kingdom 
*734 Treat Ong if Progr Fees 34 They do not fall within 
the Verge of my Undertaking in the present 
irons/ 1607 Tourneur Rev hag i ni, Nay, brolher, 
you reach out o' th Verge now 
t b. Tbe pale or limit of a. class or community. 
x6oa Marston Antonids Rev v vi, We will live inclos’d 
In holy verge of some religious order 1649 Jer Taylor 
Ct Exemp i 57 As he was included m the vieige of 
Abrahams posteiity 1699 Shaftesb Charoc II l i § i 
Tis as hard to persuade the other [sort] that there is any 
Vntue out of the Verge of then particular Community 
1768 SrERNE Sent, youm , Dwarf 1,177%) I 188 Diiven out 
of their own pioper class into the very veige of anothei. 

to The power, control, or junsdtction of a 
person or persons Obs, 

16^ Milton Observ Art Peace Wks 1831 IV 573 For 
the Conscience, we must have patience till it be withm our 
verge 1633-4 AVhiiclocke /ml Swed Ernb (1772) I 227 
The master of the cei emomes (as in bis own verge) imperi- 
ously urged Whuelocke to pledge the health 1676 Marvell 
Gen Councils Wks 1873 IV 143 'Ihe dextrous bishops 
hooked within then verge, all the business and power that 
could he catch’d 1704 Swift Meek Operat Spirit (17/1) 
291 Engag'd in wise Dispute about certain Walks and Pur- 
lieus, vmether they are in the Veige of God or the Devil 
IV- 13, The edge, rim, border, or margin if 
some object of limited size 01 extent. Now line. 


*459 Paston Lett 1 . 468, ij galon pottes of silver wrethyn, 
the verges gilt Ibtd , ij flagons of silver, with gilt verges 

x^zlbid III 28zAscochen..withasciipturewietyninthe 

verges therof reheisyiig thise wordes, ‘ Here lieth Margret 
Paston[etc]’ 1387 Fleming Co«/m //ofrwiAei/ III 1337/1 
About the veiges [of the coins] was written , Francis of 
France duke of Biabant *6x6 B Jonson Masques, Hy- 
inenmi 926 A transpaieiit veile whose verge, letmniiig up, 
was fastened [etc ] 1633 G Herbert 'lemple. Love Un. 

known 25 A boyling caldron, round about whose verge Was 
111 great letters set Affliction 1673-^. Grew Anai 'J ranks 
I 1 § 14 On the inner Verge of the Barque, stands another 
Sort of Sap Vessels, in one slender and entire Ring 
1716 Hearnl Collect (O H S ) V 256 A Gravestone, lound 
the verges of which [etc ] *747 Gray Death Eav Cat 29 

Again she bent, Nor knew the gulf between The slipp’iy 
veige her feet beguil'd, She tumbled headlong in 1864 
Boutell //zf/ ^Pop Her xix §5 (ed. 3) 310 The Verge of 
the Escutcheon charged with 4 half Fleurs de lys or. *863 
Dickens Mut Fr, iii. 1, He stood on the verge of the rug 

+ b. With a and pi , etc. • A bum or rim, a 
circle of metal, etc. Obs 

1361 J Daus tr BuUinger on Apoc (1373) 64 b, Aiaine- 
how lyke an £meraud compasseth or incloseth it as a 
verdge 1394 Shaks Rich HI, iv 1. 39 The inclusiue 
Veige Of Golden Mettall, that must round my Brow 1621 
Ainsworth Annot Pentnt 11639) 102 These Cups had 
verges at the bottome, that they might lest upon the table 
1649 Markham Housew ii 11 116 Then having rold 
the coffin flat, and raised up a small verdge of an inch, 01 
irore high 1 1710 Cflia Fiennes Diary (1888) lag There 
IS another [statue] .whose garments and all arc marble and 
a verge all down before and round ye neck with ye flguies 
of the Apostles done in Erabioydery as it weie, 

1 0 Bot. (See quots ) Obs 

1704 Diet Rust (1726), Verge, among Florists, is taken 
for the edge or outside of a Leaf, as A dented I' erge 1728 
Chambers Cycl s.v, Among Florists, a dented Verge, is a 
jagged edge or outside of a Leaf 

d. Arch, (See quots ) Cf Vebge-boabd 

1833 Loudon hncycl Archil SB3 To give a slight mcli- 
nation to the veige or border slates, where they butt against 
buck w'ork Hid § 849 The veiges are the external edge of 
the tiling in gables, which are coveted with lime and hair, 
or Roman cemenL xBj^Eueycl Btti II 473/2 the 

edge of the tiling projecting over the gable of a loof. 

14. The extreme edge, margin, or bound of a 
surface of an extensive nature, but regarded as 
having definite limits Also occas without const 

1393 Shaks Rich II, i 1 93 The furthest Verge That 
euer was suruey'd by English eye 1602 filAitSTON Ant 4 
Mel III Wks 1856 I 30 The shuddering morne that flakes, 
With silver tinctur, the east vierge of heaven 1628 Witiilr 
Brit Rememb i 73 The spacious verge of that well peopled 
Towne. 1667 Milion P L ii 1038 Here Nature first 
begins Her fardest \ erge, and Chaos to letire 1698 Fryer 
Acc E IndiafyP 16 To leturn to Johanna, themiiennost 
part we suppose to be fruitful, by what the Veige of it 
declaies 1727-46 1 homson 944 Sad he sits, And 

views the main that e\er toils below, Still fondly foim- 
ing 111 the farthest verge *735 Somcuvillf Cheae iii 349 
Close to the Verge Of a small Island *774 Goldsm Nat 
Hist {1776) III 337 Thejackall puisues even to the veigc 
of the city, and often along the streets. 1791 Mrs. Rad- 
cuFFE Rom, Foi esi 11, The first tender tints of morning now 
appeared on the verge oflhe liuiizon xSapScoTi RobRoy 
Iinrod r e He owed his fame 111 a great measure to Ins 
1 esidmg on the very verge of die Highlands 1849 Macaulay 
Hist Eng ill I 342 About a day's journey south of Leeds, 
on tbe verge of a wild moorland tract, lay an ancient manor, 
X876 Page Adv, Text bk Geol. ill, 33 On the western verge 
of Egypt 

b. fig. The end of life. 

*730 Johnson Rambler No 71 F 11 The computer . 
believes that he is marked out to reach the utmost verge of 
human existence 1864 Fusuv L«i;/ Danze/ (1876) 303 The 
utmost veige of this life. 1874 Holland Mistr, Manse 
xxvii, It had the power to stay ins feet Yet longer on the 
verge of life 1884 W C Smith Kildrosinn 33 Tlie mind 
was wandering, as it often does On the dim verge of life. 

c. The utmost limit to which a thing oi matter 
extends ; the distinctive line of sejiaration between 
one subject and another. 

179$ Mmb D'Arblay Camilla V 406 Having lived up to 
the very verge of his yearly income 18x8 ScoTr Hrt Midi 
X, He earned his dislike to youthrul amusements beyond the 
verge that leligion and leason demanded 182a Hazliii 
Led Dram Lit 173 Sforza’s resolution is out of the 
Verge of nature and probability 1S70 Emerson hoc ^ Solit , 
iFork ^ Days yfks (Bohn)lll 70 The veige or confines of 
matter and spirit 1874 L Sxei'UEN zzz Aii^z' (1892) 
1 V 180 T be very outside verge of the province permitted 
to the lomancer 

15 a The extieme edge of a cliff or abrupt 
descent. Used absol. or with of, 

(a) Z603 J Rosier in Capt Smith Virginia (1624) 19 The 

rocky clifts ai e all overgrown with Fit 1 e, and Oke, as the 
Verge IS with Gousberries [etc ] 1728 Eliza Heywood tr 

Mine ‘de Gomed Belle A (1732) II 6i He fell off the Verge 
he had been so bold to climb, dying the Sea with his 
Blood, 1784 Cowfer Task vi sig His steed , wheeling 
swiftly round. Or e’er his hoof had press'd the crumbling 
verge, Baffled his iider, sav'd against ms will 1 1813 Byron 
Corsairi xvi, The verge where ends the cliff, begins the 
beach 183a W Irvisg Alhambra II 234 In the centre of 
this basin yawned the mouth of the pit, Sanchica ventured 
to the verge and peeped in 

(b) 1677 Gilpin Denionol (1B67) 320 Like a man that walks 

upon the utmost verge of a river’s brink 1817 Moore Lalla 
R , Fire- IF irshtppers iv 128 The mighty Rums Upon the 
mount’s high, rocky verge 1823 F Clissold Ascent Mt 
Blanc 23 This rock is seated upon tbe verge of a precipitous 
eminence. 1863 Baring-Gould Iceland 237 Thorbjorn 
shouted and biought Grettir and his brothei to the verec 
of the cliff ^ 

fls * 74 * Young Ni Th 1 62 My hopes and fears o’er 
life’s naiiow verge Look down— on what/ a fathomless 



VERGE, 




VERGBET. 


abyss 1760 Gray Lei io IVJiarion 22 June, You see him 
[1 e Sterne] often toltering on the veige of laughter. 
z&vj Jas Mill India. II iv vm 276 The fortunes 
of Hyder tottered on the verge of a precipice 1849 J 
Graham in Parker Life Leti (1907) II iv 86 He is now 
tottering on the verge of the grave 1861 Sir G Trevelyan 
Horace at Athens 111 (1862) 30 We still consume .Veal 
that is tottering on the verge of beef. 

b The margin of a river or the sea Also with- 
out const. 

1606 Sylvester Dh Battas ii iv Tiopkets 1157 The 
flowry Verge that longst all Jordan lies 1614 Gorges 
Lucan i 26 Where the larbellians bound at large A calmed 
sea, with ciooked vaige 1624 Caft Smith I’lrffinta iv 
III Vpon the verge of the Riuer there are flue houses 1814 
Scott Ld of Isles v vii. The lenders urge Their followers to 
the ocean veige 1833 Macmjlay Hist Eng vii III 163 
There, at length, on the verge of the ocean, the imperial 
race turned desperately to bay 1878 Susan Phillips On 
iaeaioard 81 What do they [jc ships] bring to us? who . 
Sport by the verge and gather rosy shells 
Jig 1843 Neale Hymns for Sick 23 And when I tread the 
utmost veige Do Thou divide the flood 
o. poet. The horizon. 

1822 Byron Heav ij- Earth i hi. Their brazen colour'd 
edges streak The veige wheie brighter morns were wont to 
break 1847 Tennyson Pnnc, vii 23 She .sees a great 
black cloud .Blot out the slope of sea from verge to shore 

16. With a and pi. A limit or bound ; a limit- 
ing or bounding belt or strip. Somewhat rare. 

1660 H. More Hyst Godl i 16 Within the narrow verges 
of this mortal life 1667 Milton P L xi 877 Serve they as 
a flourie verge to binde The fluid shuts of that same watrie 
Cloud? 1790 Ttans. Soc. Arts VIII 6 A veige, six yards 
broad, on two sides, is filled with a vai lety of Forest.trees 
1831 Meredith Death of IPiuter 19 He melts between the 
border sheen And leaps the flowery verges, 183a Wiggins 
Eiubaiiking 136 Such pasturable verges or grassy fringes as 
have already been subject tq acts of owneiship 

b. Spec. A narrow grass edging separating a 
flower border, etc., from a gravel walk 
1728 Chambers Cyel s v Grassjloi, The Quarters, or 
Verges, are to be prepared with Earth to lay the Turf on 
1731 Miller Gaw Did, Verge. .m Gardening is gener- 
ally understood to be a Slip of Grass which joyns to Gravel 
Walks, and divides them itom the Bordeis in the Parterre 
Garden 1838 Glenny Gard Every day Bk 71/1 The 
verges of gieen turf, so apt to encroach upon the gravel- 
walks and inwardly upon the beds 
atti id and Contd 1822 Loudon Eneycl Gard. § 617 Verge- 
Shears are a smaller variety, m which the blades are joined 
to the handles by kneed shanks, to lessen stooping in the 
operator. They are chiefly used for trimming the sides of 
box-edgings [ed 1824 adds and grass-verges]. x88a Garden 
28 Jan 63/1 Verge cutting and levelling of turf. 

17. The brink or border ^something towards 
which there is progress or tendency (from without) ; 
the point at which something begins. Usually in 
the phrases on or to the verge of 

Vaiious types of context are illustiated by the different 
groups of quotations 

(a) x6o2 Marston Ant <$• Met Induct., I will ding his 
spirit to the verge of helL 1718 Pope /A<irfxv 14 His senses 
wandering to the verge of death 1749 Smollett liegic. iv. 
11, But let us seme him on the verge of bliss. 1791 Cowfcr 
liiad V 787 Sheer into his bone He pierced him, but Jove 
Him rescued even on the verge of fate 1820 Scott Aiiot 
xiii, Her maternal fondness for her grandson carried almost 
to the verge of dotage 184a J Peddic Exp. yonah v 88 
He seems to have been driven to the very verge of despair 
<1x839 Macaulay /fisr xxiii (1861) V 3 Spencer was 
more than once brought to the veige of ruin by his violent 
tempei 1884 L'pool Mercury 22 Oct 5/4 He was jealous 
and volatile to the verge of insanity. 

( 3 ) 1734 Johnson Let to Chesterfield 7 Feb , I have been 
pushing on my work . and have brought it, at last, to the verge 
of publication. 1772 Shrubsole & Drnne Hist Rochester 
35 The nation seemed on the verge of a civil war 1848 
W H Kelly tr L Blanc's Hist BenY \ 399 A generous 
city driven to the verge of revolt. 1831 Robertson Senn 
Sei II XI (1864) 14s Such men tread on the very verge of 
a confession 186S G Macdonald Ann. Q Neighh xxiv, 

I had driven Catherine Weir to the verge of suicide 
(.c) 1793 Smeaton Edystone L § 121 , 1 was now upon the 
verge of the proper season for action 1876 Mozley Umv 
Senn v (ed 2) 107 Just before death his expressions and 
signs upon the verge of that moment awaken our curiosity. 

(fi) 1837 Whewell Hist. Induct Sa. (1837) I 173 [This] 
brings us to the verge of modern astronomy. 1802 Sir B 
Brodib Psychol Inq II iv 138 We are here on the verge 
of an inquiry which has perplexed the greatest philosophers 
elhpt 1839 Meredith R Fevcrel xxxviii, She touched on 
delicate verges to the baronet, and he understood her well 
enough 

b With vbl sbs On the verge of, On the very 
point of (doing something). 

1838 Froude Hist Eng III xiii 123 He reached the 
town to find the commons and the gentlemen on the verge 
of fighting 1838 Dickens Lett (1880) II 42 We were on 
the very verge of gi anting an annuity. 1887 [?Miss 
Ingham] Poor Hellie (1888) 91 T wice she was on the verge 
of telling all 

18. The space within a boundary , room, scope. 
Also const, to or fot 

Chiefly in echoes of quot 1737 

.1690 Drvden Don iteiecsiian i 1, Let fortune empty her 
whole quiver on me, 1 have a Soul, that like an ample 
Shield Can take in all ; and verge enough for more 1737 
Gray Bard 31 Give ample room, and verge enough The 
characters of hell to trace 1837 Lockhart Scott II 1 8 
The bard had ample room and verge enough for every 
variety of field sport i860 Hawthorne Maib Faun xxiv, 
In this vast house ..agreat-grandsire and all his descendants 
might find ample verge 1877 ‘ H A. Page ' De Qutttcey I 
xiii 283 When numbers of freebooters found ample verge 
for their predatory propensities 

b. fg. and in fig. context. 


1836 Sir W Hamilton Discuss (1B32) 338 In no other 
country was there so little verge, far less encouragement, 
allowed to theological speculation. 18S3 D G Mitchell 
tVy Fat m of Edgemood 283 Here is verge, surely, for a man 's 
cultivation 1879 M Pattison^/i//<»« 178 Not giving verge 
enough fot the sweep of his soaring conception 
t Verge, sb 2 Obs rare. £f. VEKe® v 2] The 
act of verging or inchning to or toiaaids some 
object, etc. 

16S1 GLANvirr Van Dogtn 223 If by this verge to the 
other extieam, I can bnng the opinionative Confident but 
half the way 166a — Lux Orient xiv 119 Though they 
have had their Verges towards the body and its joys, as 
well as their Aspires to nobler objects 

Verge (vsid^), Also 7 verdge [f. Vehoe 
sb 

1 1. tram. a. To provide vaith a specified kind 
of verge or border , to edge. Chiefly in passive 
Also with about. Obs 

1603 J, Rosier in Capt, Smith Virginia (1624) i 20 An 
equall plaine verged with a greene border of grasse. 1621 
Markham Prev Hunger 13 This Net shall be verdgd 011 
each side with very strong Corde [Hence m later works ] 
1623— Bk Hon. II X § 10 Long Mantles verdged about 
with a small fringe of stluer 1708 Neio Vieio of London 
I loi/i The Figures of a Man and a Woman in Brass, and 
the Stone verged with Plates of the same 

b. To bound or limit by something rare—\ 

1739 Mills tr. DuhatmVs Hitsb 1 viu 20 Sending for 
hoise-dung, to manure those very lands which never Tail of 
being ver^d, or bottom’d, by a substance more proper for 
the end they aim at 

0 . To form the verge or limit of. 

1817 Chalmers Asti on Disc iv (1S30) 132 How to draw 
the vigorous land-mark which verges the fiSd of legitimate 
discovery. 

d. To pass along the verge or edge of ; to skirt. 
1890 F Barrett Setw Lift 4 Death II. xxviii 179 The 
chariot can verge the dais all the way 

2. intr a To be contiguous or adjacent to ; to 
lie on the verge of. Const, on or upon, along. 

1787 G White Selhome vii, Forests and wastes are of 
considerable service to neighbourhoods that veige upon 
them 1821 Clare Vtll Minstr II. a/ The aii was still; 
The blue mist, thinly scatter’d round, Verg'd along the 
distant hill 1838 Hawthorne Fr ^ It Note Bks (1872) 
I II The Place de la Concorde , verging on which is the 
Champs Elysees 

b. To border on or upon some state, condition, 
etc. (Cf. Vercb © 23 ) 

1823 [see Vergevcv'J 1827 Faraday CArw Manip.wx 
(1842J 197 Mercury or zinc require one [sc a temperature] 
verging upon, or even surpassing, a red heat 1833 C. 
Bronte VilletU xvui, Your generosity must have verged 
on extravagance 1874 H R Reynolds John Bapt v § 3. 
332 Philo, however, verges on allowing the Toyo* to be the 
centre of the personally of (Sod. 

fig 1842 Tennyson 27 <r» 71 Vague desiies 

made all kinds of thought. That veiged upon them, 
sweeter than the dream [etc ] 

3. To nse up so as to show the edge. ? ai e~^. 
1726-46 'Ihomson fViiater86B Wish'd Spang returns ; and 
The welcome sun, just vergmg up at first, By small 

degrees extends the swelling curve 1 

Hence Ve rgingppl a. 

1796 W. H. Marshail W, England 1 , 165 "Wild Deei., 
were found very injurious to the verging crops 
Verge ('vaidg), w .2 [ad. L ver^re to bend, 
incline, turn Cf. Converge v.. Diverge w.] 

1 intr. Of the sun ; To descend toward the 
horizon ; to sink, or begin to do so. Also transf 
1610 G. Fletcher Christ's Tr. n xxv. Vet when he [the 
sun] verges, or is hardly ris. She [the moon] the vive image 
of her absent brother is 1823 Scott Talism 111, The light 
was now verging low, yet served the knight still to discern 
that they two were no longer alone in the forest 1890 R 
Bridges Indolence Poems (1912) 270 The summer day Had 
verged already on its hot decline 

2. To move in a certain direction (esp. down- 
wards) , also, to extend or stretch. 

a 1661 Fuller Worthies, Somerseit^x^di 32 Henceforward 
the Sun of the Kings cause declined, verging more and 
more Westward, till at last it set (n Cornwal 1732 Pope 
Ess. Manx 39 So Man Touches some wheel, or verges to 
some goal 177S S. J Pratt Liberal Opin cv. (1783) IV 6 
A tear still upon the hack of my band, verging to the very 
finger that [etc.] Ibid cxxvi. 149 The higher we climb 
the nearer to the gods as we verge towards earth we con- 
volve with the dirt 1797 klonthly Mag. Ill 513/1 Verge 
not downwards, a precipice lies under the earth 1822 ' B 
Cornwall’ Misc Poems, Hall of Eblis, The pillars 
veiged away In long innumerable avenues 18B6 Mrs 
Hungerford Lady Branksmere i, Towards this rather 
dilapidated apartment they always verge when perplexed 
fig 1780 CowPER £rr 43oLearning,oncetheman’s 

exclusive pnde, Seems verging fast towards the female side 

b To diverge or deflect; to run or trickle ojf 
169a Bentley Boyle Led nig The Epicurean theory, of 
atoms descending down an infinite space and verging from 
the perpendicular no body knows why 1780 S J Pratt 
Emma Corbett (ed. 4) II 74 The tear had verged off, 
possibly wmle he was bowing 
3 To incline or tend, to approach or draw near, 
towards or to some state or condition Also with 
advb. complement. (Cf Verge w l z b ) 

(«) 1664 H MoREilCyrf Imq,Apol 314 Presbytery .that 
verges nearer toward Populacy or Democracy. 1837 
Carlyle Fr Rev 1 ii iv, A man of light wit, verging to- 
wards fourscore. 1840 Thihlwall Greece VII Ivi 133 At 
a time when the people is supposed to have been verging 
toward utter degeneracy 1836 Dove Logic Chr Fatih 
Introd § 3 19 The more human knowledge progresses, the 
more does man verge towards the infimte 
( 5 ) a 1677 Barrow Serm. xvii Wks 1686 III. 193 The 


farther we go on, especially m a bad uouise, the nearer we 
veige to thediegs of our life 173a Arbuthnot Rules of 
Diet 256 Wheie the Blood verges to the contrary State. 
1737 Pope Let to ianfi 23 Mar , The nearer I find myself 
verging to that period of life which is to be labour and 
sorrow. 1762-71 H Walpole Veriue's Anecd Paint 
(1786) IV Advt 6 As refinement geneially verges to extreme 
contrarieties. 1823 Scott Quenivt D Introd , A man 
whose credit was actually verging to decay 1844 Thirl- 
WAi L Greece VIII Ixi. 123 When the reign of Demetrius was 
verging to its close. 1831 Trench Poems 14 When I began 
Fiist to verge upward to a man 1863 Parkmav Prance in 
Amer. 11 (1876) 16 Yet, verging to decay, she [Spam] had 
an ominous and appalling strength. 

(f) 1776 Bbntham Fragm. Govt iv. Wks 1843 I 288/2 It 
IS not that, or any discouise verging that way, that can 
tend to give him tne smallest satisfaction 1837 Carlyle 
Fr Rev i i ii, In such a decadent age, or one fast verging 
that way. 

b. Const, to with mf. rai 
x8x8 CoLEBROOKB Import Colonial Corn 43 A country m 
which Ccapital has accumulated, population become dense, 

15 necessarily a manufacturing one, or verging to become so. 

e. To approximate in shade or tint to a specified 
colour. 

rSrs Stephens hi Shaw's Gen Zaol IX i 8/ Plumage 
nearly black, with a green gloss, which, in some parts, 
verges to a violet. 1833-6 t add's Cyd, Anat. I. 462/2 
When large, its colour is dark red, verging to purple, 
d To pass or undergo gradual transition into 
something else. 

1756 Burke Subl. ij B Wks 1842 I, 37 It is not to make 
a strong devialion fioin the line of the neighbouring parts , 
nor to verge into any ‘exact geometrical figure 1834 
Pouttry Citron I, 282/1 The ‘ Poultry Chronicle * is fast 
verging into a state of monom.anta. 1838 Mrs C Gore 
Heckington II. xiii. 267 The close and trimly shrubbery 
verged, after a few hundred yards, into a beautiful copse 

4. To have a particular direction ; to he or extend 
towaids a specified point. 

1726 LroNi Alberti's Archil. II 74/a A large semi 
circular area verging to the South. 1796 Morse Amer. 
Geog 1 537 The flat [boat] always being put in an oblique 
direction, with it , foremost end verging towards the line 
described by the rope _ 1813 Shelley Q Mob ix 7 Whose 
rays Verge to one point and blend for ever there. 1822-7 
Good Study Med. (1829) I 469 Indurated tumour in the 
left hypochondrium, verging towards the spine. 1828-32 
Websti r s V, a hill verges to the north 
Hence Ve rging/// a., approaching, converging. 
1741 H Brooks C<i^<r^<zN/2<z Poems (xBio) 397/1 Thiough 
his foe’s shield the vergmg weapon press'd. And raz'd the 
plume that wanton'd on his cresL 1910 Contemp. Rev 
Mar 339 My sleek limbs cramp in this verging gloom 

Verge-boaird. Arch. Also tj&tf /. varge- [f. 
Verge sb ^ 13 d ] = Barge-board. 

1833 Loudon Encycl Aichit S 470 Sixty-six feet lineal 
one and a half inch verge board to gables 1833 F. Goouw 1 n 
Rural Archil Add a Ihe Verge Boards to ne cut out of 
2^ inch limber plank, well spiked to the rafter-ends of the 
Roof and Purlins. x86t B. Posts ih Archseol Cantiana 
IV. 1x6 There are mouldings on the verge-boards of the 
pediment, tgio Aihemcuni 3 Sept, 373/2 The .church of 
Witley has good fourteeiith-century verge-boards attached 
to the gable of its stone porch. 

Hence Verge-hoarding. rarr~'^ 

1835 F Goodwin Rural Archil. Add 2 The Gables and 
Veige Boarding 

Verge-line rare, [f Verge j^.I] (See quot ) 

i7X2_J Jambs tr Le Blond's Gardening zig The V tree- 
Line, in the Business of Teirasses, is the Place wheie the 
Corner of a Wall, or the Bank of a 1 errass, comes to termi- 
nate Ibid 121 The Verge-Line of the Terrasses 

Vergelt, obs Sc form of Wergild. 
Vergencyi. [f. Verge zp.i; cf next] Tbe 
fact of bordering on something. 

1823 Lo CocKBURN Mem 111. (1B56) 179 [He] said of him- 
self, ‘ 1 often verge so nearly on absiudity' [etc ] . .This 
was quite true ; especially the vergency on absurdity. 

Verffency ^ (va idgensi) [f. Verge 0.2 -j- 

-ENCr.J 

f 1. The act or fact of verging or inclining 
towards some condition, etc. , tendency, leaning ; 
an instance of this Also const, io, toward. Obs. 

a 1663 J Goodwin Filled with the Spirit (1867) 486 The 
general veigency and leaning of the Scriptures on that hand 
we speak of z668 H More Dm Dial II 451 The visible 
veigency of the World to another Degeneracy or Apostasie 
from the Kingdome of Christ 1680 — Apocal Apoc 27 
Which is a sign you aie m a state of languishment and ver- 
gency towards death 170a C Mather Magn Chr iit xi. 
XXIX 164/1 Scarce a Minute [would] pass him without a 
Turn of his Eye towai ds Heaven, whereto his heaven-touch’d 
Heart was carrying of him, with its continual Vergencies 

tb Bent or inclination. Obs. 

1649 J H. Motion to Pari Adv Learn 33 It were but 
justice to him that the naturall vergency ofhis Genius should 
be found out 

2. The fact or condition of being inclinei^ to ward 
some object or in some direction. 

166S Wilkins Real Char xt, vii § 3 That respect of the 
imaginary face of a thing towards some other thing or place, 
called vergency, tending, leaning, inclining <2x696 Scar. 
BURGH Euclid (1703) 13 First, there must be an Inclination, 
Vergency, or Tendency, of Two lines one to the other, 
b. Optics. (See quots.) 

183a Sir W. R Hamilton in Trans R Irish Acad. (X837) 
XVlI 80 We may therefore call the curvatures of these two 
diametral sections the two vergencies of the final ray-lines 
i860 Worcester (dting Lloyd), Vergency, the reciprocal 
of the focal distance, being the measure of the degree of 
divergence or convergence of a pencil of rays 

Ve rgentp a. Geol. [ad L. vergent-, vergens, 
pr. pple. of vergdre to Verge.] Constituting, or 



VEBGEB. 


VERIEIOATIVB. 


belonging to, a series of Appalachian strata corre- 
sponding in age to the middle Devonian strata of 
British geologists. 

1858 H D Rogers Geol Penusylv, I 108 Ver^ent Flags 
(Portage Flags of New York) IM , Vergent Shales (Che- 
mung Group of New York) liitf II. 732 Ihe Cadent and 
Vergent rocks contain important bands of iron ore. 
VergeoUB, obs form of Veb juice 
")* Ve*rger i. 06 s Also 5 vergere, vergier, Sc. 
virger. OF. vtrger (iith c. ; so in mod F.), 
vergier (lath c. ; = Pr. vergier) — L. virdtanuni, 
mndidnum (also vinddrtwri), f. vtrtdts green.] 
A garden or orchard ; a pleasnre-garden. 

13 Seuyn Sa^ *67 Thai wolde make a iichehalle, With- 
outen Rome, in on verger hi o riuer c j^o Rom Rose 
3831 Why hast thou ben so necligent, To kepen This \ erger 
heere left in thi warde? c 1450 Merlin xix 310 Merlin leta 
rere a vergier, where-ynne was all maner of fruytandalle 
maner of flowres Caxton Ovid's Met xiv xn, ‘I o 

wede and pyk onte alle the evyl herbes and wedes out of her 
verger or gardyn. igor Douglas Pal Han i Prol 44 The 
greshoppers amangis the vergeisgnappit 

V'ergfer ^ (vavdgaj) Also ^ -nerger fprob- 
a. AF. *verger, f verge Vebge jd.l Cf OF. ver~ 
giere (vergeur) ganger, vergier msker of rings, obs 
F verger verger (Cotgr ) ; also med L. vtrgarius, 
and ViRGBB.] 

1 . An official who carries a rod or similar symbol 
of office before the dignitaries of a cathedral, 
church, or university (for before justices) 

1472-3 Ralls of Parlt VI, 48/1 Howe that Henr' late 
Duke of Lancastr’ founded a Churche of a Deane, vi 
Choresters, and a Verger perpetuell 1530 Palsgr 284/3 
Verger that hereth a rodde in the churche, sergent de 
les^ise CI34J) in Swayne Sarwn CJiurehuu Acc, (1896) 75 
To Thomas Johnson y® verger at owr ladye churche 1607 
Cowell Inierpr,, Vergers be such as cary white wands 
before the lustices of either banke, &c ; otherwise called 
Porters of the verge i6id B Jonson Deoil an Ass 
IV. iv, I must walk With the French sticke, like an old 
Vierger, for you 1688 R TS-Ouee. Armoury m 197/1 The 
Verger [of the Cathedral Church] is a Man in a Gown 
whose Office it is to conduct the Reader to his place 
[etc] j8i8 Byrom C6 Hai, iv Notes 117 The Emperor, 

. taking a wand in his hand, officiated as verger^ preced- 
11^ the pontiff to the altar 1846 Hook Ch Diet (ed 5] goo 
larger, .he who carries the mace before the dean in a 
cathedral or collegiate church 1854 (ed Verger 
An officer with a similar title precedes the vice-chancellor in 
the English universities 1867 Trollope Chron Barsetll 
xlix 59 For nearly a week he had been unable to face the 
minor canons and vergers 

aitrib exS30 in Gucch Coll, Cnr II 340 Item oone Ver« 
m Rodde of silvar parcel gilte 1548 Inv Ch, Goods 
(Surtees) 137 Two verger rodys of sylver 
tranH i6iij Chapman Odyss xtr 533 This by Calypso, I 
was tofd, and she Inform'd it, ftom the verger Mercurie 
b. One whose duty it is to take caie of the 
interior of a church, and to act as attendant 
1707 Farqukar Beaux' Strat ii li, Then I, Sir, tips me 
the Verger with half a Crown 178^ Genii, Mag May 340/1, 

I felt a secret satisfaction on visiting the tombs in West- 
minster Abbey, that the verger no longer amuses the gaping 
vul^ [etc ] 1814 W Irving T Trav I 258 The parish 

clerk bowed low before him [sc the squire] and the vergers 
humbled themselves unto the dust in his presence x86x 
Sat Rev 30 Nov 568 How splendid an opportunity for 
architectural study is afforded by the Abbey, if only tbe 
vergers would allow any one to enjoy it xwx Besant & 
Rice Cha^l of Fleet 1 , 182 The beadles and vergers curtsied 
to the quality and remained behind for doles 

+ 2 . (Seequot) Obs~^ 

Lihtr Niger va.Househ.Ord (1790) 48 Mynstrelles, 
xiii, whereof one is verger that directeth them all in festivall 
dayes to theyre stations, to bloweings, pipynges [etc ] 
Hence Ve'rg'erless a., unaccompanied by a 
verger ; Ve'xgeralilp, the office of a verger. 

sjlli^RollsofParli.'W. 383/2 The Office of our Sergeaunt- 
ship at Armes, and the Office of Vergership of ^^^ndesore 
1871 Daily News 12 Aug , The Vergership in St Paul's 
Cathedral, vacant by the death of Mr Cummings. 1886 
Hissey On Box Seaifr JLond. to Landis End 167 The 
cathedral, over which we were considerately allowed to 
ramble vergerless, much to our enjoyment 

+ Verger Obsr^ [? a. AF. vergteie (Gower).] 
A rod earned as a symbol of office ; = Verge sb ^ 
4 a. 

XS47 in Strype£ccilil/inH (1721)11 App A xo Then came 
the sergeant of the vestry with his ve^r, and after him the 
cros, with the children [etc ]. 2647 Hexham i, A Verger, 
ten roedeken, 

tVergerer, Obs, Also 5 Torgerar-. [Ex^ 
tended f. Vebgbb 2 i • see -bb.i 3 ] = Vbbgbr2 i. 
Hence fVergexexslxlp. Obs. 

Rolls of Parlt VI 347/2 The Office of Vergerarshipp 
of Wyndesore. X566 tr Besa's Admon to Parlt Dj, 
Cathedrall churches, where master Deane, .pentioners, 
readers, vergerirs, &c hue in great idlenesse 16x7 Minsheu 
Duciorsy., Vergerers he such, as carry Virgas, i roddes 
before the lustices of either banck, &c X676 Wood Life 
(0 H S.) II. 362 His father was vergerer of Westminster 

Vergeress (vaudgares). [f. Vebgbb 2 + -ess.] 
A female verger or caretaker ot a church. 

x88^ Daily News 13 Nov 3/3, I wonder some old verger- 
ess did not come forward to claim the purse, 190a Westm 
Gas. 4 Jan. 3/x The vergeress who sweeps the floor 

Ve'rgevism. rare-\ [f. as prec. + -ism ] 
Action, etc , characteristic of a verger 
1837 Rosion Elem Drawing li 133 There is always some 
discordant civility, or jarring vergerism about them [fc 
English cathedrals]. 


128 

Vergery (va adgan). rarer'^. [f. as prec. + 
-T.] A sacristy. 

i88a M'Clintock & Strong Cycl. Bib Lit, VIII 313 
Cassell’s SuppI ), The consecrated priests 1 epair to the 
vergery, and put down the missal garments 

Verges, obs. form of Vebjuice 
t Verge-salt. Obs'~‘^ (Meaning obscure ) 

1636 S H Golden Law To Rdr, All which are 
immaterial to Matter, and but ceremonies to substance, as 
Rose-leaves and Verge-salt are to a sound and wholsome 
dish of meat 

f Verge-sauce. Obs. rare — Vebd-sauob. 
ex^fiProm^ Parv 309/1 Vergesawce, vmde salsamen- 
turn c 14S0 'Two Cookery Bks 102 )>e sauce is verge sauce. 
Vergesse, -geus, etc, obs. ff. Viibjtjice 
V ergier, variant ofVEEGEBi Qks 
Vergiform (vs jdgifpxm), a. Zool. [f. Vebge 
sb}- -h -(i)BOEir ] Of the feet of certain crustaceans 
Resembling a rod ; rod-like. 

1837 Penny Cycl VIII. 197/2 Podophthalmia. . ; feet or 
extremities vergiform, partly prehensile, partly ambulatory 
1832 Dana Crust. 1.433 There are a few in which these feet 
are vergiform. 

Vergilian, var. Vibgilian. Verglue, obs. f. 
Virgin. Vergious, -is, -ius, obs ff. Vebjuice. 
Vergobret (va jg^bret). [ad. L. vergobretus, 
of Gaulish origin So obs. F. vergobert.) The 
chief magistrate among the ancient i^dui of Ganl. 
Also transf. 

1363 Golding Csesari, 12 The principall office, which they 
call Vergobret, is an offyee that lasteth but from yere to 
yere, and for the tyme hath absolutepower of life and deathe 
1636 m Blount Glossogr. 1839 Keightlcy Hist. Eng 
I 3 The power of the Vergobret, or Prince of each tribe, was 
absolute 1892 Freeman .ffwt Ess Ser iv. v. 107 The pre 
sent literary vergobret at the ^duan state refused all help, 

Vergon, southern ME variant of Forgo v. 

+ Vergoyne. Obs. [ad. OF. (also mod F ) ver- 
gogne (= It vergogm, Pg veigonha) — L. vere~ 
cundta) f verecundtis Vebeound a ] Shame. 

1484 Caxton Fables ofASsop ii xv. Hast thow no shame 
ne vergoyne to come in cure companye ^1300 Melustne 
xxxvi 285, I shuld haue grete vergoyne yf 1 smote the 
behyiid. 

+ Vergoynous, a. Obs, [ad. OF. vergoignos 
(i 2th c , later F vergognetix, — It. vergogtwso, Pg. 
vergonhosd), f. vergogne see prec.] Ashamed. 

X483 Caxton G de la Tour cxxxiv 190 Wherof he was 
moche vergoynous and shameful! cxgoo Mehtsme iv 21 
Whan Raymondyn herde thus spek hys vncle, he was in 
hymself vergoynouse. 

VergreB(8e, obs. ff. Verdigris. Vergus, 
-uya, -ws, etc., obs ff. Vebjuice. Vergyii(e, 
obs. ff. Virgin. Verhede, southern 'ME. var. 
ferhede Fbbbed Obs. Veri, obs. f. Vert. 
Veridical (vfn'dikal), a. [f. L. veridic-us 
(whence F. virtdique^ It., Sp, Pg. vendkd), f 
verum truth, and die- stem of drci're to speak.] 

1 . Speaking, lellmg, or relating the truth ; truth- 
ful, veiaaous. 

1653 Urqdhart Rabelais ii. xxviii xSs Who shall read this 
so veridical history ^ a 1693 Ihd. ni xTvi. 375 The Veridical 
Triboulet did therein hint at what I liked well Z784 S 
Henley Beekfordls Vaihek Note (1868) 147 Notwithstand- 
ing the reference of Ariosto to the veridical archbishop 1816 
Keatinge Trav I 321 The veridical Gulliver. 1847 Med- 
WiN Life Shelley I 339 That very veridical review which 
assumes to be the oracle of literature i86z A Hayward 
Sel Ess (187S) II. 103 Mr Gladstone’s argument for con- 
verting Homer into a vendical historian 

2 . Spec. va. Psychol Of hallucinations, phantasms, 
etc. Coincident with, corresponding to, or repre- 
senting real events or persons. 

1884 F W H Myfrs m Prve, Soe, P^chical Research 
Apr. 48 The truth-telhng, or, as we may cml them, veridical 
hallucinations which do, m fact, coincide with some crisis 
in the life of th^erson whose imageis seen xZfbAthenseum 
23 June 824/1 'The vision of tbe lady is certainly spoken of 
. as if it had been ' vendical ' 

Hence Vexldlea lity, Vexl'dioally adv., f Ve- 
xl'dlcalness. 

xw Bailey (vol. II), Veruitcalness, Truth-speaking, or 
the (Juahtyor Faculty of speaking Truth 1836 Joknsoni- 
ana 264 Pope draws human characters the most veridically, 
of any poetic delineator a zgoi F. W. H Myers Hum. 
Personality (1903) I p xliii, The only valid evidence for 
vendicality depends on a coincidence with some external 
event 

Veri'dicons, a. [f. L, veridte-us (see prec.) 
+ -0U8.] Veridical, veracious. 

App used by Peacock only 

i8i;f r L Peacock Melincourt xix, Our Thalia is too 
vendicous to permit this detortion of facts 1831 — Crotchet 
Castle xvii, This vendicous history began m May 
Verie, obs form of Veby a. and adv. 

Verie(n, southern ME. varr. Febryw. 

"Verier, Veriest, compar. and snperl. Very a 
Venelie, obs. form of veriiy adv. 
Verifiability (ve rifaiiabrliti). [f. next + 
-ity] The fact of being verifiable 

1891 m Cent Diet xBgg F. Adams New Egybi 234 Doubts 
as to the verifiability of that conception 
Verifiable (ve*nfeiiab’l), a. Also 7 vereflable. 
[f. Vebiby V. + -ABLE.] That can be verified or 
proved to be true, authentic, accurate, or real ; 
capable, admitting, or susceptible of verification. 


Common in the T7th cent , and freq. from e 1863. 

1393 G Harvey Pierce's Super Wks (Grosart) II 116, 1 
could peraduenture airead him his fortune in a fatallbooke, 
as verifiable, as peremptone 1393 R Harvey Pkilad 9 
Why should not Geffrey be as plaine and verifiable as 
Buchanan? a X638 Mede Wks. (1672) 789 It is commended 
for a modest, discreet, learned, regular, and of all in that 
list most verifiable, discovery 1661 Glanvill Van Dogin 
199 If this notion be strictly verifiable X677 Cary Chronol 
II 1 I iv 102 That of the Foundation of the City is verifi- 
able by the like Authorities 1843 Ruskin Mod Paint 1 

11 V 1 § 4 A few only of the broadest laws verifiable by the 
reader’s immediate observation X846 Grote Greece ii xix 
(1862) II 76 Neither Homer nor Hesiod mentioned any veri- 
fiable present persons or circumstances 1883 Clodd Myths 
^ Dr II. xii 227 The authority will rest on the accredited, 
because verifiable, experience of man. 

Hence Ve'xifiableness, verifiability. 

1881 A Bruce Chief End Revelation 1 42 While the ab- 
stract possibility of a revelation is admitted, its verifiable- 
ness IS m effect denied. 1886 — Mtrac Element Gospels 
294 They satisfy the modern requirements of vei ifiableness 
i'Verificail, a. Obs.'~^ [f med L. vmjic-tis 
(Diefenbach), true, tiuthful -h -al ] True, veridical. 

a 1660 Coniemp Hist Irel (Ir Archmol Soc ) I 137 This 
proposition transposed unto its venficall sense. 

■f van ficate, v. Obs~° [f med.L vhtficai-t 
ppl. stem of verificare see next ] (See qnot.) 
lyax Bailey, To Verijicate, to prove a thing true 
"Verificatiou (ve nfik^ Jan) Also 6 verifloa- 
tiouu, -acioim, verytycaoyon. [a. OF. ver^- 
cactm (mod.F. virijiccdion^ = It, vei tjicazione, Sp 
vertjiceuton, Pg verijica^ao), f venfiei . or ad. med 
L *ver^cdtiott-, verificdtio, f. vertjicdre see 
"Vebipy V. and -ation.J 

1 . The action of demonstrating or proving to be 
true or legitimate by means of evidence or testi- 
mony ; formal assertion of truth. Now rare. 

X323 Reg Aberdon. (Maitl Cl ) I. 388 For verifica- 
tioun and prewyng of hts indorsyng and execution of my 
lordis precept 2333 Bellenden Livy i xix (S T S ) I 110 
In venficacionn hereof [1 e an intended act of treason] 
said turnus did maist cruelie inway aganis him 2599 Skeni 
De Verb. Sign (ed 2) Q 3 b, The Schireffe suld summond 
certaine persons & suld be present in proper persone with 
the verification of the saidis summoundes 1634 W Tir- 
WHVT tr. Balzac's Lett 19, I say nothing (my Lord) I am 
not ready to sweare in verification of my oelief. x66o Ter 
Taylor Doctor it 1 rule 7 § 2 If she be a woman, if she 
can be a wife, and can be his, there is no mote requir’d to a 
verification of the contract in the law of nature ipxx A G 
Hogg Christ's Message Kingd in xi. 140 To use an oath 
even for the purpose of verification, is to make a convenience 
of God 

2 Demonstration of truth or correctness by facts 
or circumstances. 

1341 R CoFLAND Gitydon's Quest Chimrg Bj b, Thus 
than appereth the verylycacyon of tbe fyrste condycyon that 
a Cyrurgyen ought to haue, for he ought to be lettied and 
learned 1651 Hobbes Levtaih ii xxvi 142 The Sentence 
of the Judge is a sufficient Verification of the Law of 
Nature m that individuall case 175 Warburton Disc , 
Rise Antichrist Wks 1788 V 443 It hath only the tradi- 
tional verification of the Evidence of a past Fact 2782 J 
Brown View Nat 4 Rev Rebg u 1 139 All the disposi- 
tions and actions of mankind are a plain verification of the 
leading truths of his word 180s Playfair Illustr Hutton 
Ih. 507 A very unexpected verification of some of the con- 
clusions deduced above 1830 Herschel Stud Nat Phil 

12 They afford tbe leadiest and completest verifications of 
his theories. x88a U S, Rep Prec, Met 6x3 Let us await 
the verification of time. 

3 . The action of establishing or testing the truth 
or correctness of a fact, theory, statement, etc., by 
means of special investigation or comparison ol 
data. 

1603 Florio Montaigne iii v 321 You waste away and die 
in pursuite of so concealed a misterie of so obscure a verifi- 
cation 163s Jackson Creed viii x § 3 Fitter occasion 
could not be offered for the exquisite verification or exact 
fulfilling of this prophecy 1677 Pi-ot Oxfordsh 222 The 
latter wrote a verification of all the fix’d stars, as to then 
longitude and latitude, for the year 1440 1837 Whewell 

Hist Induct. Sci I. in iv § i 190 Periods of verification, 
as well as epochs of induction, deserve to be attended to 
1835 Maury P/^s Gear Sea v § 294 1 his estimate is not 
capable of verification by anymore than the rudest approxi- 
mations X883 Exam 12 May 3/3 Nearly a month 

will be swallowed up m the verification of the returns 
b. The action of verifying or testing the accu- 
racy of an instrument, or the quality of goods Also 
attnh. 

1832 Babbage Econ Manuf xiv 103 In the Irish flax 
trade, a similar example of the high price paid for verifica- 
tion occurs 1888 Pall Mall G 6 Dec 5/a The total number 
of instruments rejected as unfit for a verification certificate 
owing to excess of error or to other causes was only 346 

4 . [After French usage.] Ratification. 

x84s S Austin Ranke's Hist Ref III v iv x4x When 
the verification of it was laid before the parliament, the pro- 
cureur g€n*al solemnly protested against it 1863 M 
Arnold Ess Crit 11 (1875) 50 By the old constitution of 
France, these letters patent required the verification of the 
Parliament. 1902 W L Mathieson Pol ^ Rel. Scotl I 
1 49 The Parliament of Pans in their act of verification 
adopted a very superior tone 

Ve'rificative, a rare. [f. L. verifiedt-, ppl 
stem of vertjdcdre • see "Veriey v and -ative Cf. 
OF 'venficatif, obs. F. virificatif, Sp., Pg., It. 
venficattvo'\ "Verificatory. 

i860 m Worcester (citing N Anier Rev ) Hence m 
recent Diets 



VEBIPIOATOEY. 


129 


VERILY. 


Verificatory (veTifik^J tan), a [f. as prec. 
+ -ORT 2 ] That verifies ; having the property of 
verifying , of the nature of, serving as, a venhcation. 

Fraset^s Mag X 362 There is nothing new under the 
sun— an observation which is indeed verificatory of itself 
1870 J. H, Newmah Gram Assent 11 viii 297 Syllogism has 
no part, even verificatory, in the action of my mind 1875 
W. Jackson Bam^ton Led 156 The evidence becomes 
accumulative, or, if you please, verificatory. 

Verified (ve'nfaid),^/ fl [f as next + -ED 1 ] 
Proved to be true by verification. 

1594 Carew Hitarie's Exam Wtis Proem to Rdr ii. By 
this example of our first parents it is a verifyed conclusion, 
that he infused the lesser portion [of wisdom] into her xgxz 
Edin, Rev. Oct. 281 To lay down principles, as a basis 
or verified induction. 

Verifier (veTifoiiai). [f. Vebiey +-eh ] 

1 . One who verifies, in vanous senses. 

In quot 1718 a translation of the Arabic title of Abubekir 
x6^ Hexham ii, Ben ivaer.viaker, a Verifier, or a Maker 
good 1718 OcKLEV Saracens II 353 Then the Verifier 
succeeded him with the good liking of the Muslemans. X736 
Aissworth I, A veiifier, confirmaior, asserior x86j 
Reader No J4r, 283/a Valued by some verifier of the past 
1885 Mrs. Lynn Linton Chru KtrklandW vn 223 Who 
will keep the keeper 7 and who will verify the verifier? 

2 . techn. In the names of tools or devices (see 
quots.). 

1881 Raymond Mtmng Ghss ^ Verifier^ a tool used in deep 
boring for detaching add bringing to the surface portions of 
the wall of the bore hole at any desired depth, 1884 Knight 
Diet Mech Suppl. 394 Gas verifier^ an apparatus intended 
to verify whether the gas comes up to a given standard 

Verify (venfai), v Forms 4-6 veryfy, 5 
-fye, Sc weryfy, 6 veryfle , 4-y verifle (5, 7 
verrifle), 6 venfye, 5- verify (4 fenfy) ; 4-0 
verefy (5 -efly, 6 Sc vara-, warefy), verefye 
(6 Sc. werafye), 5-6 verefie [ad. OF. verifier 
{1348 ; = mod.F. vinfitr^ Sp , Pg., Pr. verificar. It 
verificare'), ad. med L ver^are, f. L. vents true ] 

1 . trans. Law. To prove by good evidence or 
valid testimony] to testify or affirm formally or 
upon oath. Also const that, and to with inf. 

[see Verifying vhl. sb ]. e 1450 Gadstow Reg 6^8 
[The abbe<is appeared, denying] ^at she leuied or cauSid 
ony noiinge or tumid ony course of watur as hit was pre. 
sentid afore, & bat she is a-redi to verifie e X48a 111 Cal 
Proc Chanc Q Eltz (1830) II Pref 63 Alle whiche maters 
the seid Richard is redy to verifie and prove, as this court 
woll awarde 1833-4 23 Hen Via, c la r i To the 

intent to maynteyne, upholde, and veiyfie suche reporte as 
he had made, xfifii in maitl ChA Muc III 289 The saidis 
George and Wiham diaconis warefyis That that lawfulhe 
chergit y4 said Mr. Thomas Meffen to compeyr xsyo W, 
Wilkinson Confut Fam Love Brief Descr iij b, lolin 
Careles in his examination by Doctor Martin verifieth that 
to hee true, whiche those two were burdened withall by 
Steuen Norish 1639-3 Canterb, Marriage Licences (MS ), 
Catheiine Whitfidd^ is eimressly consenting to this in. 
tended marriage, as is verified by Thomas Hatcher. 1689 
Acta Parlt Scotl. (1873) XII 66/1 The Heraulds who 
denunced the viscount of Dundee at the mercat cross did 
verefie heir executiones upon oath. ,[1768 Blackstone 
Comm 111 312 In any stage of the pleadings, when either 
side advances or affirms any new matter, he usually avers 
It to be true, ‘ and tms he is ready to verify ’.] i?B6 Burke 
W Hastings Wks XII 192 The said charge to oe verified 
by the oath of the said Frazer. X838 W Bell Did Law 
Scot 1028 He must be prepared with a cautioner at giving 
in his defences, unless he instantly verify a defence exclud- 
ing the action 1884 Law Times Rep 10 May 320 The 
Court ordei ed that the receiver should withdraw and verify 
his accounts by affidavit. 

b 'In general use To testify to, to assert, to 
affirm or confirm, as true or certain. Now rare. 

xgag Ld Berners Frotss, II. cc. 232 b/2 The landes, 
seignories.lordshippes, ami baronyes in Acquytayne, whiche 
they verifyed to pertaygne to the kynge and realme of 
Englande 1386 Day Engl Secretary ii (1625) 20 Him. 
whose approued fidelity for that it rcmaineth of no small 
record to my certaine knowledge, I will presume to verifie 
x6oo Holland Li^ xxxix, xiix 1034 At first the tidings 
seemed so incredible, that the formost messenger was held 
for a vaine lyar but after that there came one after 
another, and all with one voice verefied and affirmed the 
same x6o8 Tofsell Serpents 19 So that it may as truly be 
verified of the Serpent as it was of Esau, that the bands of 
all men and beasies are against them 16x7 Moryson Itin 
I. 239 This Novice at his confession made this knowne and 
after verified as much to the Guardian and cbiefe Friars. 
1866 Meredith Vitioria xxxix, ' Does Major Weisspriess 
know it to be true?' The question came from Anna. 
Weisspriess coolly verified it, on the faith of a common 
servant's communication. 

c To support or back up by testimony. 

1607 Shaks, Cor V li. 17, I haue euer verified my Friends 
witn all the size that verity would without lapsing suffer. 

2 . To show to be true by demonstration or evid- 
ence , to confirm the truth or authenticity of ; to 
substantiate : a. Of persons. Now rare. 

c 1386 Chaucer Can Yeom Frol tjr T. 313 As witnessen 
thise olde wyse ; And that ful soone I wol it verifie In this 
Chanon 1406 Hoccleve La Male Regie 35 ' Prospentee 
IS hly nd ' . , . And verifie 1 can Wei it is so c Z4a5 Audclay 
JCl Pams Hell an la O E Muc. 217 In er)>, |>e fyndis 
bem verefyd, [Thesoul] Dispisid godis laus euerechon, c 1500 
Melttsine 1 z6 Be nat you disi»esed yf 1 faaue recounted 
vnto you this auenture, For it is for to adiouste more of 
feyth, & for to veryfy thistory. 2335 Stewart Cron. Scat 
(Rolls) II. 230 This suith example I verifie ma richt weill 
be the Britis 1589 Bentley Mon. Matrones 111 286 
Verifie Lord the words on me, drawe me after thee 1395 
Shaks yohnn 1.277, 1 bring you Witnesses Twice fifteene 

VoL. X. 


thousand hearts of Engknds breed, To verifie our title 
with their hues 1697 Lisander ^ Cal. v. 87 [He] only 
desired to deer so dangerous a suspicion, and never to 
speake of it but when be could verifie it 1671 Milton 
P. R I. 133 Gabriel this day by proof thou shall behold 
how I begin lo verifie that solemn message late, On 
which I sent thee 178a J, Brown KiezuiVat ^ Rev Relig. 
v. 11 430 The cownant.form of this law is not changed, 
and God hath verified it in the dreadful sufferings of his 
only begotten Son 1898 Webster sv, 'Ihe first act of 
the house of representatives is to verify their powers, by 
exhibiting their ciedentials to a committee of the house, or 
other proper authority. 

b. Of thmgs, 01 in passive 
c 1449 Pecock Repr 1. x 33 Therfore neuer neither of tho 
ij textis serueth neither forto grounde neither forto verrifie 
the seid firste opinioun c 1473 Mankvid 9 m Macro Plays 
I pat may be seyde & veiyTyede mankynde was dere 
bought 1308 Kennedie Fly ting w Dnnbar 334 In to thy 
mowis and mokis It maybe verifeit that thy wit is thin 1360 
Daus tr Sleidane'sComin i3oIf this myght be verefied of us 
in dede, it were detestable to be heard of. X583 Stocker 
Ctv Warres Ltnue C. 11 63 The prince greatly marueileth 
that such great learned men would set downe and pro- 
ound such matters, as neuer can nor shalbe any way vert- 
ed, 1631 Hobbes Leviath ii xxvi. 142 The knowledge 
of the publique Registers, pubkque Counsels, puhlique 
Ministers, and publique Seales, by which all Lawes are 
sufficiently verified 1736 Mitchei l in Ellis Ortg Lett 
Ser 11 I V 376 All which haa been verified by the examina- 
tion of the persons in whose company he was 1840 Macau- 
lay Hist Eng V 1 629 The.stiongest evidence by which 
the fact of a death was ever venfied. xijS Mozley Unw 
Serin iii (1877) 33 The same scene of action which brought 
the rational expectation brings also the event which tests 
and verifies the correctne^ of it 

3 In passive . To be proved true or correct by 
the result 01 event, or by some confirming fact or 
circumstance, to be fnlfilied or accomplished 111 
this way. 

X387 Tbevisa Higdon (Rolls) I. 213 So pat now beep fert- 
fied pe vers pat Hildebertus made c 1400 Maundev. 
(Roxb.) xxxiv 134 pus es pe prophecy verified. 1436 Sir 
G. Have Law Arms (S T S ) 10 That is ane office of ane 
angel, to bring the hye new tydmgis, Ihequhilk is verifyit 
he the haly writt 1469-3 Pol Poems (Rolls) II 268 Scrip- 
ture saithe heritage holdjm wrongfully Schal never cheve . 
As bathe he verified late ful playne, 1397 Prose Life St. 
Brandau (Percy) 49 lhan the sayenge of Saynt Brandon 
was veryfyed 1367 Maplet Gr Fot est 38 The old Pro- 
uerbe IS herein verified the ill weede ouercroppeth the 
good come. 1631 Gouge God's Arrows in g 6 199 The 
like hath been verified time after time 1667 Milton P L 
X 182 So spake this Oracle, then venfi’d When Jesus. .Saw 
Satan fall like Lightning down from Heav'n. 1736 Butler ' 
Anal I vi Wks. 1874 I. 123 Ihis reasoning from fact is 
confirmed, and . verified, by other facts. X799 Ht. Lee 
Canterb. T , Frenchm T. (ed a) I aai Of these doubts one 
only was verified x8ia H & J Smith Ra. Addr x, Pro- 
fessions lavishly effused and parsimoniously venfied are 
inconsistent. 1839 Miss Yongs Cameos I xxxiv, 286 The 
Pope’s suspicions were venfied. X875 Jovveit Plato (ed 2) 
IV 226Thepicture is verified in the course of the dialogue 
to. Const m, of, on, or upon 
>387-8 T UsK Test Love r, 1 (Skeat) I 71 God graunt 
that proposiaon to be verifyed in me. a 1400 Apol Loll. 
(Camden) 8 And be pope isPetir’s vicar, perfor it be howfip 
to trowe pat pis feip is venfijed ofhim. 1456 Sir G Hayp 
Law Arms (S T S ) 4 The prophecyes, be verifyit m jour 
maist noble and worthy pnneehede 1330 Rastell Bk. 
Purgat 1 vii, Everythynge in the world is verefyed upon 
one of them >377 Northbrooke Dicing (1843) 133 And as 
this was spoken of the Fhariseys, I feare me it may be like- 
wise verified in vs 1597 Hooker Eccl Pol, v, Ixix g z 
That which is vttered of the time, is not verified of time 
it selfe, but agreeth vnto those things which are in time. 
c 1643 Howell Ldt (1650) I 243 If he doth, I fear it will 
be verified in him, that a * fool and his money is soon 
parted '. 17x9 De Foe Crusoe ii (Globe) 387 It is true, they 
. made Fences: but Solomon's Words were never better 
venfied than in them, 1768 Sterne Sent foum , Dwarf 
I. xpi, I content myself with the truth only of the remark, 
which IS verified in eiery lane and by lane of Pans. 

c. Used actively of the circumstances, person, 
etc., serving as proof or confirmation. 

c 1430 Hymns Virg 127 For soth thqn y sobbed Ver^y- 
yng thys wordys. <7x430 Mirk's Festial 153 The fyrst 
[cause] ys, forto verefy pe fayjr of his resurreccyon. 15^0 
Falsgr. 765/2 He hath nowe venfyed sayenges. X598 
Barckley Peltc Mann. (1603) 72 'Ihe Temple fell downe 
and verified the answere of the oracle 1631 Gouge Gods 
Arrows i §23 37 The issue verifieth thus much 1659 
Milton 7 'ouc/iing Hirelings 9 A voice [was] heaid from 
heaven, crying aloud, This day is poison pourd into the 
church Which the event soon after verifi’d 1671 — PR 
111. 177 So shall thou best fullfil, best verifie The Prophets 
old, who sung thy endless raign i78sTRUSLKR.flforf Times 
III, 47 The case of Wbeble, the bookseller, verifies this 
assertion. i86a Tyndall Glac ik xv 308 The measure* 
ments of Agassiz completely verify the anticipations of 
Rendu 1870 J. Bruce Lt/e Gideon xiii 229 'Ihe people 
themselves did verify this pregnant saying of the Lord uy 
their own immediate conduct, 

* 1 " d. refl To demonstrate or prove (oneself) to 
be of a certain character. Ohs 
c X386 C’tess Pembroke Ps. Lxxvr v, And so him self 
[the Lord] most terrible doth verify, In terrifying kings 
1396 Drayton Leg , Dk Normaitdie cxxxiv, Fortune 
‘fumed her selfe, as shee away would file, As what she 
Was, her selfe to veniie. 

4 . To ascertain or test the accuracy or correct- 
ness of (something), esp. by examination or by 
comparison with known finta, an original, or some 
standard; to check or correct in this way. 

1327 R Thorne in Hakluyt Voy. (1589) 234 For this cause 
can he no ceitaine situation of that coast and Islands, till 


this difference betwixt them be verified 1339 W. Cunning- 
ham Cosmogr Gtasse 162 When you will verifie your nedle 
. you shall use the healpe of the Suiine. 1774 M Mac- 
kenzie Maritime Sitro ii. i 67 To verify these protracted 
Distances, go to any of the Objects, as D, take the Bearing 
of X and Y, to find if they agree with the Protraction 1796 
H Hunter \x. Si-Piene's Stud Nat (1799) III 18 Let 
us now proceed to verify the elongation of the Poles iSoa 
Mar Edgeworth Moral T, Forester, A Cleik, Hours 
spent in casting up and vetifying accounts 1834 Ht 
Martineau Demeraram. 43, I have seen a calculation and 
I mean to venfy it 1848 H. H Wilson Bnl India III 
237 Capt Dillon was sent back to verify the reported 
existence of some of the suivivors of the wreck 1875 
Chambers's fml. No 133 7 A set of instruments which 
have been properly venfied at Kew Observatory, 
to To establish tw investigation. 
xSoi Med. yrttl V 386 A medical committee was 
appointed to verify the phaenoniena which precedejaccom* 
pany, and follow the Vaccine Inoculation 1834 Badham 
Halieut 337 In reading over various poetic bills of fare 
preserved by Athenaeus, we have venfied twenty-six species 
in one Attic supper 1880 Barwell Aneurism 32 If the 
disease [be] verified as seated on the second or third part of 
the subclavian vessel. 

5 . To give the appearance of truth to ; to cause 
to appear true or authentic, rare 
158X [see Verifying vbl si ] 1768 H Walpole Hist 

Doubts 99 All Henry’s art and power could never verify 
the cheat of Perkin. 1813 Scott Guy M xt. He assumed the 
name and profession of his friend Dudley, having command 
enough of the pencil to verify his pretended character to his 
host of Allonhy. 

Hence VeTifying ppl a 

1634 Wood New Eng Piosp (1865) 61 A false assevera. 
tion usually winneth more beleefe than two venfying 
negatives can resettle 1870 J Bruce Life Gideon xxiii 
412 An appendix of verifying deeds and documents 18S4 
R Burn in Athensnm 15 Nov. 630/3 Its [i. e archmology's] 
verifying and corrective spirit in liistorical investigations. 

Ve rifyiug, vbl sb [f Vebify », -t- -ins i ] 
The action of the vb in vanous senses ; the prov- 
ing ^something; venfication. 

a 1393 MS Ranal B «o fol 47 k Wan ha hej icleped to 
uerefibinge, horu )>at pulke 1 vocned weren in pi esent 
c 1430 Mirk's Festial 23 In verefiyng of thys thyngjie fyrst 
masse . begynnyth thus. 1361-9 Reg Prrvy Council Scot 
1. 196 Sik nchtis and documentis as thai will use for 
verefying of thair content xsSx Sidney Apol^ Peeine 
(Arb ) 37 Zopirus. fayned himselfe in extreame disgrace of 
his King for verifying of which, he caused his own nose 
and eares to be cut off 1598 Florid, Venficatione, a 
verifying, an approouing, an auerring 1639 Le Grys tr 
I ellems Paterc 168 Catullus second to none in verifying 
of the worke which he tooke in hand a 1653 Binning Serm. 
(1843) 480 For verifying whereof, We appeal to the Know- 
ledge of some Noblemen and Ministers. 1670 Milton 
Hist Eng II 79 The verifying of that true sentence, the 
first shall be last xyo6 Phillips (ed Kersey), Verifieatitm, 
a veiifyingj or proving 

t Vo nfyxaent. Obs In 4 uerefileiuent, 
[a. Of vertfieinent see Vebify v. and -ment j 
Venfication. 

<i 1393 MS. Raaak B, pzo fol 47 ^if )>ilke )>at is i-voebed 
wolle waranti tenaunt jiB foresetde uerefiement to }ie 
askare ne costumez nojt 

Verigreen. 1 /S. slang, [f. Veet <t. + Gbeen 
aj A very simple or gullible person 
X834 >u M Johnson fV L Gan ison 4 Times (1880) 269 
That man must be a veritable verigreen who dreams of 
pleasing slaveholders by any method but that of letting 
slavery alone 

Verilay, obs. form of Vieblat. 
t Veri lo^nons, a. Obs.—'^ [f. L, venloquus ] 
Speaking the truth ; truthful, veracious. 

Cf. Venloquent (Blount, 1636), Venloqwows (Bailey, 
1727), and Veriloquy (Blount) 

1079 G Thomson Let. to H 14 Those.. Galenists 

contrived therefore a scurrilous Pamphlet against a veri- 
lo^ous Treatise of mine 

Verily (veTih), adv. (and a.). Now arch, or 
rhet. lorms o. 4 verrailiclie, verrayle, 4-5 
veprayly (4 varrayly), vorraily, 4-6 verayly, 5 
veraily ; 4 verei-, vep(r)eyliclie, verreyly, -li, 
verreili, 4-5 -ly, 5 vexreilly. / 9 . 4 verali, 4-6 
veraly, 4-5 verraly, 5 verralye, 5-6 -ie, 6 
veralie, 5 Sc. ■weT(p)aly, werabe. 7 5 vere- 
lyobe, -licbe, 4-5 verrely, 5 vereli, 5-6 vere- 
ly®» 5-7 verely, 6 verelie, verrelle, Sc. werelie. 
S. 4 verilycbe, verrylyk, verrib, 4-5 verry-, 
vexnly (5 vaxily), 5-8 veryly, 6 verily e, Sc. 
vane-, ■weTi(e)-, verrilie, 5- venly. [f Vebt a. 
-1--ly2. Cf. next and Veeambnt adv ] 

A. adv. In truth or verity ; as a matter of truth 
or fact ; in deed, fact, or reality ; really, truly. 

Freq , latterly almost entirely, used as an emphatic affirma* 
tion of the truth of a statement, esp with verbs of believing, 
thinking, etc In ME and older Sc. poetry often used as 
a mere rime- tag. 

a a 1300 Cursor M. X7288-I-492 ]>ai .told (lam [rc the 
apostles] openly, How pai s^e crist & with him spake, 
on-liue ful verraily ex340 Hmpolb Pr Conse 9239 pe 
nerier pat pal sal hym be, pe verreylyer pai sal njm se 
Z387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I 177 So pat pe raper welles 
beep now but lakes, oper more vereyliche dreyechanels wip 
oute watir e 1400 Maundev (Roxb ) xv, 70 pe whilk . 
descryued me pe maners of oper cuntrees als graythely 
and als verraily as pai had bene euer jit dwelland in pam 
<11430 Ptlg^ LyfManhodet. Ixxxvii (1869) 49 With mne 
this bred al the souereyn good is put, presenthche and 
verreyliche. c 1450 Mtr Saluactoun (Roxb.) 44 This pro. 
phecie was fullfitlid in dede fulle verrayly. 1485 Caxton 

17 


VERIMENT, 


130 


VBBITABLE. 


Pans ^ V. (i868> 33 Knowe ye verayly that xt ib not longe 
sythen, that the sayd lewels xvere gyuen to me. 

p, <1x340 Hampole Psalter cxvm 175 My saule ^11 
verraly & perfidy loue )>e in new sange f 1350 
Pitlerne 51971 1 schal hastih me hije to venge pe verah wr 
ou3t J>at bi-tidej> r4aa Vovge cr Secreta Secret 135 Who 
so wepalj desyryth good rennoune he shall be renou.net and 
pieysid cx475 Golasros ^ Gaw 1036 Me thinic farai to 
dee. Than scham^t be, venalie, Ane sclander to bjde 
1508 Dunbar Poems iv go Gud Maister Walter KenMdy, 
In poynt of dede Ijis teraly xs®* Winset IVks (STS) 
I. 87 Gif iebeleue that our Saluiour did thir tliingis veralie 
and indeid _ 

y « 1374 Chaucer iv pr iv, (1868) lay Whan I con- 

stare bi resouns, quod I, I ne trowe nat bat men sejm any 
Jiing more verrely. c 1380 W\ clif Set HI 399 
and ojier weren verely deede, and verely reysid by t^i^t to 
lyve x4 Sir Beues (0 J 2577, I thanke you, sayde Beuys, 
verely '^1460 Fortescle Abs !f Ltm Mom (1885) iM 
Wich materes thrugty considered, it semyth verely good, 
bat [etc ] <x 1513 Fabyan Ckron- (1516) 27/1 Whenne he had 
reygned or more verely vsurped by the terme of 1111 yeres , 
1568 Graftov Chron II xgSi ^ think verely by his valyant 
nesse that he will not flie 1594 Plat Jewell fio u 7, I 
doo verely beleeue yt the spirit of God did make them to 
be of that nature, a 1647 Habington Wares ore 

Hist. Soc ) ii 301 The father, I verely thincke, of Sir Walter 
Skule 

S. 1303 R BnuhNE Handl Symie 10045 Whan pe vble 
was on pe auter leyd, . Alle ]ae fto^t ban verrylyk, Before 
be prest, pat a cbyld lay quyk ^1380 Wyclik Serm. Scl 
Wks I 374 pel knowenvernli how bat Crist IS GoddisSone 
C1410 StrCle^es 305 The vsscher l^te vp the lede smartly, 
Andsawethecheryse veiily 1451 Paston. Lett I 215 Ifhe 
wold make yow promys that ye myght veryly trust upon 
hym. 1483 Cath. Angl 309/2 Vanly, vere. <1x333 Lt> 
Berners Hum Ixxxii 255, 1 beleue veryly that thoudydyst 
dye on the holy crosse to redeme \s all 1553 Huloct, 
Verilj e so manye, totidem 1604 E G[rimstone] D'Acosiit's 
Hist Indiesm. i\ 147 Some in the passage demaunded con- 
fession, thinking verily to die. 1610 Holland Camden's 
Bnt 207, I am therefore verily perswaded, that the name 
of Hercules even to this place came either [etc,] x682~3 
Pennsyk) Arek. I SS Though I could veryly hope my 
enemy were reconciled. 1708 Swift Sacram Test Wks 
1755 II I XR? We are verily persuaded, the consequence 
will be an entire alteration of religion among us 1771 
Junius' Lett liv (1788) 293 He verily believes him. an 
honest man zSoa Mar. Edgeworth Moral T , Forester, 
A Clerk^ A person whom he now verily believed to be, as he 
had onginally suspected, insane 1839 Carlvle Chartism 
> (1B58] 3 The time is venly come for acting m it. 1851 
Mrs Browning Casa Gmdi Wind 1. 122 Thou couldst 
laugh the laugh back, I think veiily 
Comb 158® Day Eug Secretary it (1623) 4 The first 
appeared! to be Accusatorie, which .either simply by 
coniectures or by matter of knowne, or venly supported 
truth,, may bee conueyed 

Ij. Placed m front of a sentence or statement 


as an emphatic asseveration of its truth or accuracy; 
freq. connoting the truth of a preceding statement. 

In versions of he N T regularly used to render L. temeti, 
G. ap.^) which are freq strengthened by repetition. 

1303 R. Brunne Heaial itynne ioo68 pys y beleue, and euer 
ysnalj For verryly we se hyt alle i^aWvcLiFGffw xx. 
12 Forsotbe and verreili my sister she is c x^Gesta Earn 
xlvi. 194 (Harl MS.], perefor he that hatbe be Rmge of 
Feithe, vereliche he shalle have al thinges to his hkinge 
C1460 Fortescub Ltm .^0». (1883) 114 But verely 

thai liven in the most extreme pouertie and niisene 1500-ao 
Dunbar/’0««m1 S2Verralie,thatwargrytrycht. xsssCover- 
dalk Jofut 111 3 Verely verely I saye vnto the [etc ] Ibid 
II Verely I saye vnto y* [etc ] 1548 Hall Ckron , Edvi IV, 
44 b, Verely the kyng of England had so great trust in the 
honor of the brenchkyng x6io Holland C<x»Kfe»'fRr</ 
Ci®37) 268 And venly there remaineth yet a great Castle 
i6u Sakdersok Serm. ix As if despising were an especiall 
..kind of offending, or scandalising And xerely so ic is, 
especially to the Weake X711 Steele No 43 74 

Venly, Mr Spectator, we are much oflended at the Act for 
Importing French Wines. 1849 Lytton Caxtons 37 Venly 
at times he looked on him as a book xSyi B. Taylor Faust 
(1873) H 127 Venly, we sit securely ' 1879 Butcher 
& Lang Odyssey 158 For venly the might of the sun was 
sore upon him. 

c. Used to emphasize a negative or affirmative 
particle 

c 1489 Caxton Sonnes of Aymon ix 224 Dyde ever ony 
man so ^ete a trayson as I liave doon, nay vereh 1509 
Fisher Fun. Serm, Ctess Rtchm. Wks (1876) 307 Were 
not she an vnkinde & vngentyl moder? Yes verayly 1549 
Chaloner Erasm on FoUy F jij, Naie, venlier, that is it 
tobeaman xs$9 W, Cunningham CarwRgr G/arsei38You 
saye I shall take the Angles of sight of euerye place that I 
can see .Yea verelye 1597 Morley Introd Mvs Annot , 
Should they then becom peifect chords ? No venly i6ix 
Bible Acts xvi 37 Nay venly, but let them come them- 
selues, and fetch vs out 1647 Hexham, Yea venly, la 
trouviens, ofte ja voorwaer [1865 Dickens .^j<^ Br ui 
VIII, Yes, venly, my lords and gentlemen, so you must ] 
fB. adj. True, veiy Obs.rare. 

a. 1340 Hampole Fsalter cxxxix. 8 Lord, verralyest lord, 
noght as mM ere lordis. ci4asLyDG Assembly o/Gods is'&k 

Morpheus, That hym before warnj’d of the verryly tyde. 

t Ve riment, adv , si , and a. Ois. Forms . 
4 verrei-, verrey-, 4-5 rerray-, 6 Sc. verrie-, 6 
venmeut, [a. OF, verau~, verrat-, vratement, 
etc. (mod.F. vraiment') truly, f verai true ; see 
Vert a. and -mest and cf Vbrament adv^ 

A adv. In tmth or verity ; tmly, venly. 

X3 Ahs 7x7 (Laud MS ), By sterren & by be firma- 
mentHehymteujtteyerrayment cx'^^Chron Eng 617m 
Kitsoa Metr Rofti, II 296 From him verreiment He brohte 
a^che present X370-80 Visions of St. Paul 233 in G £ 
miso. 229 po Fendes seiden verreyment— He hap sesen his 
luggement ei4t« Ywaiw 4 Gaiv i4ot The lady said, 
Swi verraymenti 1 wii do al yowr cuznaudment 


B. si. Tmth, verity 

rsaS Lyndesay Dreme Soi Efter my sempyll intandiment, 

I sail declare the suith and verrayment As 1 best can 1535 
Stewart Cron Scot (Rolls) II 27 Gif that he traistit nocht 
To that tha said wes suith and vernement [etc ] X57® 

Levins Mantf 68 Veriment, veriias, 

C adj Veritable, coriect. 
c 1590 Greene Pr Bacon 940 To speake like a proctor. 
And tell vnto you, what is veiiment and true, 
t Verinas. Ois rare Also 7 Verrinus [var. 
ofVARiNAS. Cf Sp wmwflandF v/rtKe(i6j5)2 
A superior quality of roll tobacco (see Vabinas) 
x6x8 in Capt Smith Wks (Arb) 541 Ihere are so many 
sofisticating Tobaco-mungers in England, were it neuer so 
had, they would sell it for Veiinas, and the trash that re- 
maineth should be Virginia 1670 Merry Drollery i 10 But 
all the day long you do us the wrong. When for Verrinus 
you bring us Mundungus. 

+'Ve*riiiess. Obs.~^ In6 verynesse [f Veby 
a ] Actuality, reality, truth 
1574 tr Marlorat's A^ocaliFs 21 He is sayde to be lyke 
the sonne of man, to betoken the truenesse or verjmesse of 
humane nature in him, with the same fyguie of speeche that 
Faule vsed 

■Veriour, obs. Sc. form of Warbioe. 

Verioua, -iowoe, -loyoe, obs. ff. Veejhice. 
Verisimilar (verisi*milaj), a. Also 7 very-, 
9 veri'Smalax £t. L venstnnlis, ve? i swttlts (see 
Vebisimilitude), after Similar a Cf It ve? t~ 
simile, Sp. verostmil, Pg. veri-, verosimil.'] Having 
the appearance or semblance of trath or reality , 
appeanng true or real , probable. 

In early use rare Frequent since c 1845, app. after Carlyle, 
who used it freely. 

1681 £rr Peaces TruthCh 2 As the Opposition to Truth 
IS either from a downright Lie , or a verisimilar Semblance 
i6Ba Dryden Di Guise Diam. Wks 1723 V 334 N ow I am 
to perform all this it seems, without making any Thing 
verisimilar or agreeable. X683 T ‘H.ism Def Cliarter Loud , 
29 Our Poet hath not so much art left him as to frame any 
thing agreeable or very Similar to amuse the People or 
wherewith to deceive them 1727 Bailey (vol II). 

1827 Carlyle Misc (1857) I Are these dramas of his 
not veiisimilar only but true? 1846 G S Faber Lett 
Tractai Secess 3 Since I judge the doctrines of Rome to 
be more rational and verisimimr than any other doctrines 
whatever 1887 Lowcll Democracy, etc 163 But ‘ Don 
Quixote ', if less verisimilar as a nairative, appeals to far 
higher qualities of the mind 

Hence Vexlsi luilaxly adv, 

2833 Carlvlb in Froude Life {188a) II xiv 338 Words- 
worth [was] represented vensimilarly enough as a man full 
of English prejudices, idle [etc ]. 
fVerisi milary, a, Obs—'^ [Cf prec. and 
SiMiLART a ] Vensimiiar. 

xfiS3 UrquharV Rabelais n vu 31 Like verisimilarie [P 
vermimles\ amorabons, we captat the benevolence of the 
, faeminine sexe 

'VVerisimile. In 7 very sumle. [See 

Vbbisimilab a. and Simile sb.'\ A plausible sem- 
blance or appearance ^somethmg. 

xfiga Cllffffer Eng Physic, (1656) 300 Almost al Astro- 
logo-Physitians hold this to be an Herb of Mars, and they 
give a very simile of a truth for it too, viz Because it cures 
diseases of the Head. 

Verisimilitude (vensimrlitiwd). Also 8-9 
ven-Bimilitude. [a. obs Y,vertsimtlitude{\^\^, 
or ad L. vln similitudo, verisimihtudo, f. vh^ 
simihs, vensimtlis, f. vert, gen. of venim truth, 
and simihs like Cf. Sp vensimihtud, Pg veri- 
similitude, It. verisimthtudine,'\ 

1. The fact or quabty of being vensimiiar; the 
appearance of being true or real ; likeness or re- 
semblance to truth, reality, or fact; probability. 

In very frequent use from e 1850 

1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor 103 1 If we wil use the rule 
of probability and verisimilitude. i6s4Flecknoe Ten Yea? s 
Trav 30 Truth has no greater Enemy than verisimilitude 
and likelihood x66x Glanvill Van Dognt. 64 Verisimili- 
tude and Opinion are an easie purchase ; and these counter- 
feits are all the Vulgars treasure 1727 Warburton Tracts 
(1789} 83 Was It but Falshood's Mask of Veri-similitude 
that we doated after. 1764 Rnn Inquiry vi § ig His con- 
jectures have more verisimihtude than dogmatic theories 
1826 Miss Mitford Village Ser n (1863) 289 A depth of 
tenderness in her large black eyes gave a great verisimi- 
litude to her lepiesentation of the lovelorn damsel 1870 
J H. Newman Gram Assent ii vu. 221 They are nothing 
more to me than judgments on the verisimilitude of intel- 
lectual views, not the possession and enjoyment of truths 
1892 Stevenson & Osbourne Wtecher i, lo add a spice of 
verisimilitude * college paper ’ had an actual marketable 
value. 

b esf Of statements, narrative, etc. 
i67x Milton Samson, Of Tragedy, The Plot, which is 
nothing indeed but such oeconomy, or disposition of the 
fable as may stand best with verisimilitude and decorum. 
*733 G Cheyne Eng, Malady i vi § i (1734) 48 If what I 
have advanc’d have any 3 ruth or Verisimilitude 1777 
Robertson Hist. Amer II v. 60 They would appear so 
extravagant, as to go far beyond the bounds of that veri- 
similitude which must be pi eserved even in fictitious narra- 
tion. 1817 Coleridge Bieg Lit xvii (1882) 163 The char- 
acters . .have all the verisimilitude and i epresentative quality 
that the purposes of poetry can require. 1858 Merivalc 
.«<Jw; Emp Iv (1863) v II. a We must accept in the main 
the verisimilitude of the picture they have left us of this arch- 
tyrant 1875 Jowktt Plato (ed 2) I 422 The traditional 
form was required in order to give verisimilitude to the 
myth 

2. A statement, etc., which has the mere appear- 


ance or show of being true or m accordance with 
fact ; an apparent truth 

1783 Hailes Chr.Ch iv. 141 Perhaps, the author had 

no farther view, than to state the Academical verisimilitudes 
on each side of the controversy 1797 J Lawrence m 
Monthly Mag, (1819) XLVIII xis/x The advantages of 
sophistry aie infinitely beyond those of real truth, because 
a foitunate and well-sounding verisimilitude is so adapted 
to the comprehension of nine-tenths of mankind 182X 
I/AMbA/ux I Old Benchers Inner T , Henceforth let no one 
receive the narratives of Elia for true records 1 3 hey are, 
in truth, but shadows of fact— verisimilitudes, not verities 
1850 L Hunt Autobiog vii (i860) 128, I felt that there 
was more truth iii the veiisimilitudes of fiction than in the 
assumptions of history 

tVerisimilitu’dinary, a Obs—^ [Cf. prec. 
and Similitudinabt a ] Of persons Having a 
show of being correct in opinion or judgement. 

1675 E. W[ilson] Spadacrene Dunelm 4 Those that hold 
the materiality of the Air to be fiom water, are not in 
opinion altogether paradoxical, but verisimilitudinary 
*1“ VeirisilUli lity. Obs. Also 7 veri-simility. 
[f. L. type *vensivtilttas, f. vensimtlis {veri sim- 
ihs) : see Verisimilitude ] Verisimilitude 
1646 Sir T Brown Psevd Ep ni xxi 157 Touching the 
verisimility or probable truth of this relation Ibid vii 
xviii. 382 Assuredly it was a noble Nation upon whom, if 
not such veiities, at least such verisimihties of fortitude 
were placed 1668 Dryden Dram Poesy Ess (Ker) 1 59 
■The spiiit of man cannot be satisfied but with truth, or at 
least verisimility X706 tr De Piles' Aft Painting 71 The 
third [copy], which is Faithful and Easy, puzzles the great, 
est Cnticks, and often hazards their Pronouncing against 
the Truth, tho’ it may be agreeable to Verisimility. 

t Verisi milons, a Obs. Also 7 veresinul- 
oiis. [Irreg f. L veri simihs, vertstmths'. see 
Verisimilitude ] Verisimilai. 

1635 F. White Sabbath 16 Many erronious doctrines of 
Pontificians, are m our dayes wholly supported by veri- 
similous and probable reasons, 1642 Gausbn Thiee Serin 
62 A Judge needsbeeaCritick, to discerne betweene man 
and man, cause and cause, just and unjust, true and vere- 
similous 1675 E 'H[YL&od\ Spadaciene Duiiebn 33 Any 
veiisimilous conjecture concerning the causation of Springs 
Verism (visTiz’m), [f. as next -h -IBM. Cf. 
Veritism.] The literary or artistic style practised 
or advocated by the verists 
1892 lllustr Land News 24 Sept 407/1 This triumph of 
realism, verism, naturalism, or whatever sort of 'ism' it 
may be called 

Venst (viBTlst). [f. L, ver-um (neut.) or It 
true + - 1 ST. Cf. Vebitist.] One who believes 
in or practises the rigid repiesentation of the tmth 
or reality in literature or art. Also attrdi. 

X884 Contemp Rev Mar 395 This observation would 
lead us to a controversy with the verists, realists, naturalists, 
or whatever their name 1899 Academy xB Feb 213/2 
These provoked the Verist reaction which followed 
Hence Vexl'Btlc a. 

^ 1884 Contemp. Rev Sept 450 The veristic school does 
indeed go too far in holding up the things of sense as exclus- 
ively true and leal x 3 gx Blackiu Mag CL 869/1 The key. 
note of George Eliot’s art Signor N egn qualifies as essentially 
realistic, or, as he puts it, veiistic 

Vent ability. rarer-\ [f. next.] A truth or 
verity. 

1864 A Leighton Myst Le^ Edtnb (1886) xig It even 
happens often that many veiitabilities pass through the 
mind without leaving any traces 

Veritable (vcTitab’l;, a. (and adv^. Also 5 
veritabill, 6 vexytable. [a. OF. and AF. vent- 
able (mod F viiHtable, = It. ventevole), f. verite 
Verity : see -able 

App, the word had become obsolete by the middle of the 
17th century, and was revived early in the xgth Webster 
.(1828-32] notes It as ‘ little used ' ] 

1. Of a statement, etc That is in accoidance 
orconformity with the trath or verity ; true. ? Obs 
1474 Caxton Chesse ii i. (1883) 21 Therfore hym ought to 
saye no thynge but >f hit were veritable and stable, c 1485 
Digby Myst (1882) iv 1068 We shall heie tidinges 
sliortlye. For that is suth ventabill 1514 Barclay Cyi, 
4- Uplondyshsn (Percy) 20 In good faytb thy tale is veryt- 
able, Grounded in lernynge, and gretly commendable. 1604 
Shahs 0 th iii iv j6Des Indeed' is’t true? 0 th Most 
vei liable, therefore looke too 't well 1649 Evelyn Libe? ty 
Servitude iv, Misc Wiit (1823) 21 It vias not lesse lawfull 
to men who comprehended thoughts worthy and veritable, 
such as we might have of things ffivine, to possesse an heart 
elevated and a courage invincible 

t b. Of persons Speaking the truth , truthful, 
veracious. Obs, 

1489 Caxton Faytes of A i vii ii The maners and condi- 
cions whiche belongen to a good conestable ben these, that 
he be not testyf ne angry, But amesured and attemporat, 
verytable in worde and promesse hardy <11533 
Berners Cold BK, M Aurel (1346) E vij b, The greatest 
faute is to spare the trouthe and not to be verytable 1594 
R AsHLEVtr Leys le Roy 46 The second, uarned himtobee 
all his life tiue, and veritable. 

2 Genuine, real, true , not counterfeit, false, or 
spunous; correctly or properly so called. 

1483 Caxton Gold Leg, xg/x And to thende to preve that 
his deth was veritable he wold lye theiin tbre dayes 1646 
Sir T, Browne Pseud Ep, v, xix. 262 Bat where the real 
works of Nature, or veritable acts of story are to be 
described, digressions are aberrationa 
2830 J G Strutt Sylva Bnt 24 Few persons .form any. 
thing like just estimates of the veritable size of trees 1855 
Miss CoBBE Intuit Mor 1 73 Then Intuition must be 
given us natural position as the basis of the only veritable 



VEEITABLENESS, 


131 


VEBJUICE. 


System of Ethics 1872 ^Jorley Voltaire (1S86) 8 A moral 
relish for ventable proofs of honesty 
b. Of things or persons 

1649 Earl Monm tr Senault's Use Passions 9 The same 
Philosophers imagined it [the soul] had parts as 'well as the 
body, and though they were more subtle, they were not less 
veritable 1833 Lamb Elia 11. Imaginaiwe Facwliy tn 
Producito/ts Mod Art, He had painted a laudable orchard, 
with fitting seclusion, and a veritable dragon 1852 Miss 
Yonge Cameos It xxiii 249 A veritable personage was 
Whittington, xi&x Lit fVorld 21 Jan 37/1 Nelson, we all 
know, was a veritable sea king 

o. With lAe, in emphatic use. 

1831 Miss Miitord in L'Estrange L^e (1870] II xiv 330 
A cost of the skull of Raphael— the veritable skull dug up 
at Rome 1856 Kanc Arct Expt II ix, 94 Next, sugar, 
what complex memories the word brings back '—the vent- 
able sugar has been long ago defunct. 2871 Slackib Four 
Phases 1 150 , 1 who am now talking am the veritable 
Socrates 

3 In extended use, denoting possession of all the 
distinctive qualities of the person or thing specified. 

x86a C Stretton Chequered Life I 24, I tell you that 
Charley is a veritable eel 1869 A Harwood tr Be Pt es- 
seiisds Early Yeats Chr iir 1 360 They had a succession 
of governors who were ventable brigands 1897 Stattdard 
2 Feb 7/s At Rochefort there was a veritable hail of tiles, 
slates, etc blown off the roofs. , 

+ 4 . As adv. Veritably, truly. 

^ 1490 Caxtom Eneydos xxvi 93, I beleue ventable that it 
is tor to take vengeaunce of the feyth & of the grpte othe 
whiche I haue violated falsly 
Hence VeTitableness, truth, veracity. rarer~^. 
1664 J Newburgh in Evelyn Paituna, etc 44, I am so 
well assured of the veritahleness of my neighbours lelation, 
that 1 dare not question it. 

Veritably (ve*ntabli), ae&>. [f. Vebitable a. 
+ -LT 2 ] In a veritable manner ; with truth or 
verity ; truly, truthfully ; genuinely, really. 

1481 Caxton God/rey cxliii 214 The nombre of them that 
were slayn was neuer verytably kuowen ax^x^ Fabyah 
C/troH 1 xxiii 18 Kymarchus y* sone of Secilius, as some 
wryters haue, but more veritably as sayth y“ olde Cronycle, 
the brother of lago was made ruler of Brytayne c 1532 Du 
Wes lutrod Fr in Pakgr 027 Veritably/ veniahlenwit. 
1567 Maflet Gr Forest ash, They esteeme many things by 
figure and fanticie, but few veritably and vprightly 
1804 Anna Seward (i 3 ii)VI 143 Allpossiblehazanl 
may be precluded, by observing more veritably to the 
youthful reader, that [etc ] iSyg Poste Gaita 11 (ed s) 
237 Veritably afterborn, that is to say born after their father 
has made his will. 

Ve'ritism. [f VERiT-Y+-iaM] = Vebism. 
So VeTitirt, Varlti 8tlo a = Vebist, Vbbisxio a. 
Originally and chiefly U S 

1894 Nation (N Y ) 19 July 53/2 Veritism is the name by 
which devils are to be cast out, and the artist himself is to 
be a veritist. 1S94 H Garland m Forum (NY) Aug. 6go 
My own conception is that realism (or veritism] is the truth- 
ful statement of an individual impression corrected by refer- 
ence to the fact. Ibid , The veritist chooses for his subject 
not the impossible, not even the possible, hut always the 
probable. Ibid^ 693 The ci itic cannot distinguish between 
the entirely fictitious characters of the ventistic novel and 
the characters drawn from life. 

Verity (veriti). Forms* 5 vary te, A*. weryte, 
5-6 verite, Sc. veryte, 6 veritee, Sc. vante j 
5-6 jV. veretie, 6 veritye, verytio, ueritie, Sc. 
wexletie, 'weratie, 6-]/ ventio, .Sk. yorntie, 
verity. [a. AF. and OF. verite^ ventet (mod F. 
•oinU,<=\\. venih, Prov vented, vertat, verdad, 
Sp verdad, Pg. verdade) L. ventat-, ventds, f. 
ver-us true, Very a : see -ity 
A pp not in common use in the i8th cent , but revived in 
the igth ] 

1 . Without article. Truth, either, in general or 
with, reference to a particular fact , conformity to 
fact or reality Also personif. 

0x375 Sc. Leg, Scants 1. {Peter) 254 Bot>gyf ]>at pece he 
and Concorde, to fynd veryte In-to na thing may be profyte 
142a Yonge tr Secreta Secret i6i Verite getyth hatredyn 
Ibid,, Verite [is] caste doune, whan any smryghtly thynge is 
prefernd to trouthe c 1470 Henry Wallace viii 1406 And 
vei;ite war seyn, That ye me lufFyt, I awebt yow lulr agayn. 
1540-1 Elyot Image Gov 87 lhan demaundedbe of hym, 
what thyng he professed. He aunswered Veritee 1579 
W. Fulkb Confui Sanders 577 Betweene ventie & falsitie 
there is no meane 1642 H More Song ^Saul ii. m 111 
58 Mirth, and Free-mindednesse, Simplicitie, These be the 
lovely play-mates of pure ventie 1653 Gataeer Vtnd 
Annot, fer, 66 Historical verity, saitn he, shews the 
sepulkers of their false Gods here on earth, x6g8'G Thomas 
Pensilvetma 30, I have all along, and shall still declaie 
nothing but Veiity 1816 Scott Old Mart xxxiii, He is a 
prelatist, , and all, and more than all, that has been said of 
him must needs be verity X851 Carls le Sterling n.yu 
(1872) 137 A little verdant flowery island ofpoetic intellect, 
of melodious human venty x8y4 H R Reynolds yoJat 
Bapt V § 2 323 The hypothesis of Catholic verity does 
not attempt to solve the problem, 

Comb x8oa-i2 Bentram Ration, Judtc, Evtd (1827) I 
191 A motive of any description may be termed a veracity 
or verity promoting, or mendacity-restraining, motive 
"b. In various prepositional phrases and construc- 
tions used adverbially, freq with emphatic force, 
as tn (+ of) verity. 

X4 Sir Bewes (S ) 4313 4 * 127 Foure housand men, pur 
varyte, bey biou^len with hem to Lundone cyte. 1533 Gau 
Ridit Vay gg Hir cleyne virgimte wet, [w]vnderlie and in 
verite prouine be the prophetis a 1557 Bturti. Occurr, 
(Bann Cl ) 14 Thequhilk Johne Scott fastic without meit or 
drink of veritiexxxn dayes. 1597 Hooker Ecel Pol, v Ivil 
§ S For we take not baptism nor the euebanst for hareresem* 


blances , but (as they are indeed and in verity) for means 
effectual 1849 James Woodman xxxiv, It £S somewhat 
sudden in 'verity and truth , but he must depart for Dorset 
by daybreak to-morrow 1875 Ruskin Fors Claz> Ivi 231 
In venty it was not 1 who fed my nurse, but my nurse me, 
0 Of verity (used predicatively) True. Sc 
Ohs. CCf.3b.) 

1549 Cowpl Scot V. 35 Eot admittand. that Socrates 
opinione var of verite, git [etc ] a 1578 Lindbbay (Pits 
cottie) Citron Scot (S T S ) II 134 The provist ansuerit 
and said, ‘ that is of truth and weratte, and gif ' [etc ] e 1593 
in Spalding Club Misc. I s Gif this be of ueritie I remit 
me to the Erlle of Angus dedaratioun 1658 in Havnek 
Archsol Soe Trans (1868) 30/2 The which the said David 
Baddie hes maid fait,h before the baillies that it was of 
verritie. 

2 With article or pronoun. The truth ; the true 
or real facts or circumstance 
Freq in the i6tb c. m reference to rehgious belief, some- 
times taking the sense of ‘the true religion or faith *. 

1422 VoKGE tr Sect eta Secret i6&lsey that ham Inckyth 
men that sholde say to ham the verite, or the trouthe. 
c 145a Merlin xxi 372 Telle me what ye be, and of j cure 
felowes telle me the verite e xilfe Henrvson Fables, Sheep 
4 - Deg X, Seikand full mony Decreitis of the Law, And 
Glosis als, the ventie to knaw 1535 Coverdalb i John iil 
ig Hereby knowe we, that we are of the verite 1582 
Stamyhdrst /Eneis 11 (Arh) 46 King my faith I plight 
heere, to relate thee veritye soothlye. 1607 J. Carpenter 
Plaint Mans Plough 22 Iherefore Lactantius approacheth 
nearer to the ventie 1613 Furckas Pilgrunage [1614) 73 
The Apostles preached here the Christian ventie x6g6 m 
Aubrey's Mtsc (1721)212, I have set it down fully, -being 
cuiious for nothing but the Verity, 1754 in Nearne Peerage 
Evidence (1S74) 55 [To] grant comm^ion for taking his 
oath on the verity. 

b. Const ^(something). 

1509 Hawes Past Pleas xu (Percy) 39 The comon wyt 
Maye well ajudge the perfyt 'ventie Of tbeyr sentence. 
1535 in Lett Suppress Menasiertes (Camden) 80 Howbeit 
no farder than the verity of Senpture will justifie my cause 
1604 T Wright Passions 1. x, 43 By which auncient 
Proverbes may be collected the verity of the assertion set 
downe x6si Hobbes Levtaih iii, xl 250 The verity of 
his Miracles X679 Penn Addr Piot 11 lu. (1692) 79 We 
cannot allow That a meer Belief of the Verity and 
Authority of the History and Doctrine of Senpture is 
Faith 1727 Swift Fvrihar Aec £ Crerll Wks 1755 HI 
1 154 The venty of this hypothesis is justified by the 
symptoms. X7J8 Franklin W ks T840I 210 He 
wrote a volume denying the venty of my experiments. x8ao 
Gen P. Thompson Exerc (1842) I 238 The most powerful 
proof of the verity of the rule. x86o Tyndall i x 66, 
1 felt in all its force the brave verity of the remark of 
Mirabeau xS88 Sat. Rev 21 Jan. S3 It is a pity Mr. 
Ashton should not have clearly mstingmshed between the 
veracity of the author and the verity of bts hook. 

0. Said of God or of Christ Usii with defin- 
ing adj. piecedi^, 

XS35 JoTTE Apol. Tindcde (.kth ) 6 The verite hath sayd it 
and wry ten it 1559 Hormlits i Of Faith ii. Gib b, Chryst 
hymself ■ the eternal and mfalUble ventie. 1563 Ibid , Of 
the Resurrection G ggg ij b, O man, cal to tby minde, that 
therefore hast thou receyuedintothyneowne possession the 
euer]astingveritie,ourSauionr Jesus Christ, X645 YMiitLost 
5 Vt«r/e 41 God being the Prime Verity X870J H Newman 
Gram Assent l v. 126 We have no experiences in our 
memory which we can transmute into an Image of the 
Ineffable Verity 

t d. The exact wording and meaning of the 
original Hebrew or Greek text of the Bible. 06 s, 
1535 JoYE Apol Tindcde (Arb ) 45 But yet let Tindale 
loke ouer his Testament once agene and conferre yt a lytle 
heter withe the verite and greke to [=tool. 1539 Bible 
(G reat) title. The Byhle in Englyshe, truly translated after 
the veryte of the Hehrue and Greke textes 1627 W Bedell 
in Lett Lit Men (Camden) 136 For the translation sake 
(being not in the Vulgar, but according to the Hebrew 
verity). 1659 Bp Walton Consid Considered 91 The 
greatest assertors of the Hebrew venty X77X Luckombe 
Hist Print. Pref Bab, When they quote the Scriptwe 
wrong , the authority of the Greek and Hebrew verity 
should be cast in their teeth 

e. The actuality or reality ^something. 
a X633 Austin Medii (1635) X76 He [Christ] offered also 
his Hands, to the other Disciples, toproove the ventie of 
his humane Body, x686 W. Hopkins Ratramwes' Bodytf BI 
Dissert v (1688) 75 Concerning the Verity of Christ’s Body 
and Blood m the Eucharist X913 Act 3 4 * 4 Ueo, V, c. ao 
§ 2T Such oath .shall be taken by him to the verity of the 
debt 

3 . With a and pi. A true statement, doctrine, or 
opinion ; an established fact, a reality ; a truth. 

*633 Frith Answ, More (1548) 42 There are many verities, 
which yet may be no such artyoles of our faithe. XS77 
Harrison England ir vu in Hobnshed I 80/2 Sith con- 
lecturs are no 'verities & mine opinion is but one mans 
lodgement 1605 Camden Rem (1623) 221 Magicke, m 
the time of Nero, was discouered to be but a vanity, in 
the declining state of the Roman Empire, accounted by the 
Gentiles a verity 1649 Bulwer Pathomyot 11 i. 60 A 
great Anatomist, whom I find running away with an errour 
uistead of a conceited verity 1690 Locke Hum Urid iv 
vii § II Which [propasitions] being settled in the minds of 
tbeur scholars, as unquestionable verities. 1765 Sterne Tr 
Shandy vii xxxiv, But it is an indubitable verity, con- 
tinned I, addressing myself to the commissary 1845 Bailey 
Festus (ed 2) 122 1 hus dreams are verities, 1867 Freeman 
Not in. Conq (1877) I. App, 643 The quarrel and the recon- 
ciliation are unquestionable verities. X878 Tait & Stewart 
Unseen Umv, vii, $ 203 202 Our strength lies tn keeping up 
a communication with those verities which we all acknow- 
ledge 

o Of a verity (chiefly m parenthetic use) • 
Truly, assuredly, 111 truth, indeed. (Cf i b.) rhei. 

2850 W Irving Mahomet vi (1853) 33 ( 3 h Mahomet, of a 
verity, thou art the prophet of God 1 x8s(S Kane A ret Expl 


II 1 IS The Iivei of a walius eaten with little slices of his 
fat ; of a verity it is a deliuous morsel i86a Sala Bad- 
diugioH Peerage 1 xv 271 Down she came, in about ten 
minutes, looking of a venty, radiant. 

4 . Truthfulness, veracity, sincerity, t Ohs. 

CX55S Harpsfifld Divorce Hen J'/// C1878) 51 Justice, 
verity, holiness, fear of God. 1565 T. Stapleton Fortr. 
Faith 14 b, Thou hast sworen to Dauid in thy verite 1605 
Shaks Macb iv 111 92 The King-becoming Graces, As 
lubtice. Verity, Temp’rance, Stablenesse x^6 Bryskett 
Ctv Life 242 Ventie is the vertue by which a man in all 
his conuersation, in all his actions, and m alhis words shew- 
eth himselfe sincere and ful of truth, x8o8 E. S Barrett 
Miss-led General 1,7 If my venty is called in question, I will 
state in what manner, and by what means it was paid. 18^ 
Siotiish yml Topog , etc II 167/1 Scoto Gallicisms On 
my ventie, [from French] verite. My certie, [from French] 
certes 

Veijttice (va'idgws), sh Forms . a. 4-5 ver- 
io-as, 5 veryous, -yoae, -ius(e, -iuys, -jusse, 
-lo'woe (vere jouse), 6 'weri'UB, verioyce, -juco 
(verdjuice), 6-7 verluice, -luce, -iuyoe, 7 ver- 
juyee, -juee, -jus, 7- verjuice. 0 4 vergwa, 5 
wergoys, 6 vergus, -uys ; 4 vexgieuz, 4-0 
-eous, 6 -ews, -eus, 5 vergyous, 6 -lous, -yus, 
-lus (4 verdios, 5 vertious). 7. 5 vergys, 5-7 
vergia, 6-7 verges, fi-wergea, vergesae, -i(6)8ae, 
7 vexdges; 6 warges, 6-7, 9 t&al. vargea, 7, 9 
dzat vargiB. [a. OF. vertjus, verjtis, vergus, etc. 
(mod.F verjus),l green, unripe + j«j JoiCB,] 
1 . The acid juice of green or unripe grapes, crab- 
apples, or other sour fruit, expressed and formed 
into a liquor ; formerly much used in cooking, as a 
condiment, or for medicinal purposes Also in com- 
parisons as, as sour {hitter, tart, etc ) as verjuice. 

a, X302-3 E^ Saer Rolls (1907) II 16 Pio j baiillo ad 
venous. 14.. Vei. in Wr -Wulcker 619 Vindis sticcus, 
veriuys C1440 Protnp Para 50S/2 Veriowce, sawce, 
agresieu 1450-80 tr Secreta Sect et 33 Make him drynke 
of venous and watir c 1460 Tewneley Myst, xii 236 A calf 
lyuer skorde with the veryose ; Good sawse. This is a re- 
storete To make a good appete 1534 in Peacock Ei^. Ch, 
Furniture (1866) 187 A brake to make verioyce with X544 
Phaer Regitn Lyfe (1560) B iv b, T he juce of Purcelane, of 
Plantame, and verjuce of grape, or crabbes X594 Plat 
yeasell-ho in 71 Crabs after the veriuice is expressed from 
them x6x6 Middleton Women Beware Worn in 111, 
Having a crabbed face of her own, she'll eat the less v er- 
juice with her mutton 1657 Trapp Comm Essra vi 13 II. 
22 'I heir obedience was wrung out of them, as verjuice is out 
of a crab 1748 Hartlfy Observ Man i n 124 Ihe good 
Effects of Vinegar, Verjuice, Spirits of Wine, in Sprains. 
X799 G. Smith Laiotaiory (ed 6) I 343 Beat pumice stones 
to an impalpable powder, and mix up with verjuice 2853 
Royle Mai Med (ed 2) 358 When unnpe the fruit is 
remarkable for the harsh acidity of itsjuice, which is then 
called verjuice xiSi Harm’s Mag U&lll 266 To distort 
the face as if one were quaffing verjuice. 
fig J1616 R. C. /■ ttnes Whistle (i8m) 80 They must have 
veriuice that will squeese such crahoes 1624 Middleton 
Game at Chess v ni, 'S foot this Fat Bishop hath . so 
squelch'd and squeez'd me, I'-ve no verjuice left in me 166* 
Hibbert Body Dtv t 269 Take heed of matching with one 
of the daughters of Heth ; he that graffs into acrab-slock, is 
like never to want verjuice 

p, 1349-50 Durham Aec. Rolls (Surtees) 551 In xvj lag de 
vergeous. 2392 Earl Derby's Exped (Camden) 155 Et pro 
viij galonibus vergws a 1400 Leg, Holy Rood viu 173 5 it 
Moyses lu Rule ha)> rad. We schulde ete vr lomb in sour 
vergeous cxgtpPilgr LyfManhoden cxlvii (1869)134, 
1 serue of vinegre and of veigeous, and of gteynes Jiat hen 
soure. c 2440 Douce MS.SS fob 7 Iben take, a quantite 
of vertious & saffron & salte & cast iber to. 2463 Bury 
Wills (Camden) 23 A barell with wergojs, and a hotel for 
Wynne 1523 W. de Words Bh Ktruytige in Bahees Bk. 
278 It ought for to be eten with grene garlyke, or with 
sorell, or tender vynes, or vergyus in somer season 2558 
Warde tr Alexis’ Seer (1568) 6s h, Boile it in 111 glasses 
full of good vergeous or whyte wyne 2577 B Googb 
Heresbach's Huw, ii. (1386) S 7 Some adde thereunto Ver- 
gius, or the iuyee of soure Grapes, to make the taste more 
tarte. 

y. 24x2-3 Abingdon Acc. (Camden) 75 De vnis pro ver- 
gis inde feet', e 1528 Skelton Magtyf 1779 Somtyme, 
parde, I must vse largesse Ye, maty, somtyme in a messe of 
vergesse. 2527 Luton Trin Guild (19°®^ Payd for 

f alone of wargis. X5S7 Lane tj- Chesh, Wills (Chetham 
oc 2884) 64, S barrells to keepe varges in 2573 Tusser 
Hush (1878) S3 Be sure of vergis so good for the kitchen. 
1620 Markham Masietp i Ixxi 148 You shall then onely 
glue It a pint of strong verdges to dnnke 2630 J. Taylor 
[Water P ) Begger Wks i 97 /s And for a Sauce he seldom 
IS at Charges, For euery Crabtree, doth affbord him Vergia, 
2639 O Wood Alph. Bh Secrets 102 Make a posset of 
Vaiges or Vimgai and MilLe, bath thejoynt very hot there- 
with 2837 Hood Ode to Dr, Hahnemann 38 A drop of 
'varges' xP'b/zi&.iss'&KK.za. Northampt Gloss 37s As sour 
as vargis 2904 E Step Wayside Woodland Trees 103 
Cyder is made from the rotting Crabs; also a kind of 
vinegar called veijuice or vargis. 

tB. Ill fig. phiases to crowd, crush, squeeee to 
verjuice. Ohs 

2605 Tryall Chev ii 1 in Bullen Old PI (1864) III. 289 
And that sowre crab do but leereat thee IshallMueezehun 
to Vaigis, 2621 Fletcher Isl, Princess in 1, They love a 
man that crushes ’em to verjuce. a 2625 — WifeforMonih 
II 1, They have crowded me to Vergis, 1 sweat like a hutter- 
bov. 

2 . In fig use, with reference to the characteristic 
acidity or sourness of verjuice. 

2598 E, Guilpin Shial (1878) 39 Oh how the varges from 
his blacke pen wrung. Would sauce the Idioine of the Eng- 
lish tongue Ibid 63 To mittigate The sharp tart veriuica 
of his snap-haunce hate 2626 B. Jonson Staple of N-V 1, 

17-a 



VERJ0IOB. 


132 


VBBMICELI.I. 


Han^ him, an austere srape, Ihat has no iuice, hut what i', 
veiimce m him. 1685 Crowne .ijrC iVtce t. The Devil of 
£nvy suck'd it all out, and left veijuice m the roonie. 1759 
Mbs Delany tn Lifi ^ Corr (186a) S43 'lo be sure there 
must he an infinite deal of verjuice in her composition ' 1791 
J WoLcOT CP. Pindar) Rights of Ktiigs xviii Wks 1816 II. 
ac9 The heart should he a medlar, not a crab ; Milk, and not 
Verjuice, from its fount should flow tSas Sum BeiroiAed 
XXII, Raoul, glancing towards her a look of verjuice [etc ] 
iS;33 T. Hook Parson's Dau it xi. Miss Budd, although 
she said nothing, looked vinegar and verjuice 1873 Sy- 
MONDS Gr& Poets iv. loi The temper of hisproposed son-in. 
law was a mixture of gall, wormwood, vinegar, veijuice, 
vitriol and nitric acid. 

3. aiirti or as adj. a Simple attrib., as vtr~ 
juice barrel, bottle, hake, house, sauce, tub, vessel 
143a £. JS, Wills (1882) gi A vergyous barell. cx4So Two 
Cookery Bks 103 The sauce is vergyus sauce or sauce 
ginger. *Std-7 Durham Acc Rolls (Surtees) 106 Pio 
osttis. le Weriushouse 1351-60 in Hall Ehz Sec (1887) 
150 A veiguys tnbbe 1378 Knaresh, Wills (Surtees) I 134 
In.the buttrie a kitt, a vergious brake. X588 Lane <J' 
Ckesli, Wills (Chetham Soc. 1893) 130, ij kneadinge tubes, 
iij cbeises, ij verges barrells 16x9 Inv Househ Goods in 
Trans, Essex Arcltseol. Soc III 11. i6x In the West Larder 
8 vergis vessells 

b Passing into adj. m the sense of * bitter, sow, 
sour-looking as vetjmee countenance, feue, wtt. 

1398 Masston Sea ViUanie To ludiciall Perusers, I 
dare defend my plainenesse against the veriuice face of 
the Crabbedst Satyrist that euer stuttered x6z3 Heywooq 
Brasen Age 11 111, She scarce will let me kisse her. But shee 
makes ver^isse faces 1633 Bromr Court Be^ar ii. i, Thou 
hast a veijuice wit 1823 ScoTT Pesiertl vii, A verjuice 
countenance . is no such temptation. 1833 Hickie tr 
Ansiofh, (18S7) sa You bear tbe basket prettily, with a 
veijuice face. 

+ c. Verjuice grape, one or other yanety of 
grape suitable for the making of verjuice (cf quot. 
1715 and F. verjus a sour or green grsme). Oibs 
1648 Heixham It, f^etyuys-besten, Verjus or Sbwre grapes. 
1653 Ukquhart Rabelais 1 xxv. The great red grapes, the 
muscadine, the verjuice grape 1664 Bvplyn Eal. Hori, 
Sept. 74T be Verjuyee grape excellent for sauce, &c 1706 
Lokdon & Wise ReitPd Card. I. xi 52 Having planted 
your Trees, you ought .to set some Chasselas, or Verjuice 
Grapes, about your Squares X7a3 Earn, Diet s v , There 
are three sorts^of Grapes to which they properly give the 
Name of Verjuice, vie the Gouais, Farineus, and Bourdelas, 
otherwise le Grey, and "tis from these three that they com* 
monly press Verjuice. 

Hence Ve’xjidee ». irons., to embitter, make 
sour ; ppl> a. 

xSjd W. H. Maxwell Caft Blake xv, The maid was .i 
verjutced spinster 3848 Lowell Fable /or Cnties (1863) 217 
His sermons with sature are plenteously verjuiced 1893 
W, G Tkorpe SttU Lr/t Mtd Temple 3 Sir John Key, 
where the inherent ihyme to 'donkey' veijuiced the 
baronetcy 

Verk(e, obs. Sc. forms of Work 
f Verken, obs. form of Fibkin. 

X483 Cely Papers (Camden) 184 P* per me for an verken 
of gonpouder, vuj d 

Verify, "Verlet^te, obs. ff. Vibelat, Vablet. 
Verlioll(e, ME. varr. FebIiT a and ado. Obs 
Verlinig-lliie. Naut. Obs. (Ongm and mean- 
ing obscure.) 

14x0 in For. Acc 3 Hen VI, ij. baunserspto verlyng-lynes 
ponderis cx. lb. 

TTerlore, var. f. pa. t. and pa. pple. Foelese v. 
Obs. Verlot(te, obs ff. Vablet. Verm, 
southern dial, var Farm sb ; obs. Sc. var. Wobu 
sb VermaynCe, obs. ff. Vermin sb. 

‘i'Vcme. Her. Obs. [ad, L. vermis worm 
(Honorius of Autun De Iviag. Miindt l. xiii), in- 
correctly taken as the name of a fish.] An alleged 
fish of the Ganges, able to seize and destroy 
elephants, 

Bossewell elsewhere (ii. 66) has tbe form vermante, piob. 
an error for verme hariante by accidental omission of letters 
157a Bossewell Armone m agb, H. bathe to hj’s 
Creste,a Vermehariantepropre, subsigned aboiite the tayle 
with a scrowe 

VeTmeau, a ra}e~\ [f. Vebme-s + -an,] 

= Veemian a. I. 

. * 9 ®S p, Eev Apr 493 Parasites, both external and 
internal, both protozoan and vermean, were met with, 

V ermeohulli, obs f Verhicbi:iI.i 
Vermeil, TermilCvSjrnil), a and si. Forms- 
a. 5 vermaile, -mayle, -meyle, 6 vexmayll, 7 
-meyl; 6 vermeil!, 8-9 -meiHe, 6- vermeil. 

B* 6 vermeil, 7 vermel, 6-7 vexmile, 7-myl6; 
8-9 vermil, [a AF. and OF. vtrmail, vermeil 
adj. and sb. (lilh c., modF. vermeil, =:Prov. ver- 
melh, vermel) —acc sing, of vermtculus, dim 
of vermis worm see Vebmicle, and cf. Vermilion 
sb. and Vebmilt.] 

A. cuij. Of a bright scarlet or red colour; 
vermilion. Chiefly /ns/. 

Q. c 140a Rom Rose 3043 Ful fayre it [xr, the rose] spradde 
the god of blesse For suche another as I gesse Aforne ne 
was ne more vecmayle 1:^1420 Lvoo Ballad at Reverence 
Our Lady 43 (Skeat), Benigne braunchelet of the pyne-tree, 
Vynej erd vermayle 1509 Barclay hhyp ofFolys (1570) 74 
Take not colde water m stedebf vermayll wine. 1549 Compl 
Scot vi, 37 Ihe pretty fische , vitht there rede vermeil 
^nnis. 1596 Spenser Piothal, it, With store of vermeil 
Roses, To decke their Bridegromes posies 280a Sporting [ 
Mag. XII. 339 Nature’s vermeil lobe and lihed vest 1807 


WoBDsw. White Doe 11 12 This Maid, who wrought In 
vermeil colours and in gold An unblest work. 1812 S 
Rogers Coliimbtes Poems (1839) 42 Tinging with vermeil 
light the billows blue 2898 Meniv M ^ Dowm Crook of 
Bough i6jf 'The vermeil flood mounted in her cheeks, but 
she met his glance fully. 

1392 Wyrlfy Armone, Ld. Chandos 1, A vermile 
ciosse the Cypiian king still wore 1637 Milton Lyadas 
(MS draft). That sad Floure that strove To write his own 
Woes on the vermel Gratae 169a J Salter 7 rtwmpks 
fesus 17 A Face with Vermile Faint still over-laid X791 
E. Darwin Bot Card, i I 4 In noon's bright blaze thy 
vermil vest unfold iSoo hlooRE Anacreon Ivi, The ripe 
and vermil wine. Sweet infant of the pregnant vine 

b. Freq of the countenance, lips, etc 

c 16x4 Sir W Mure Dido ^ Mtieas i 626 The dimples of 
a vermile cheek. 1734 Gray Pleasure fr Vicissitude 3 
With vermeil cheek and whisper soft She [re the morn] 
woo’s the tardy spring xj8o 5 J Pratt Emma Corbett 
(ed 4) II, 176 I he invisible sigh steals through its vermeil 
passages 1820 C R Maturin Melmoih (1892) III xxx 
198 A lip as vermeil as her own x86f Musgrave 7 en Days 
in Fr. Parsonage 1 . 1. 29 The vermeil cheeks faded away 
into creamy hues. 

iransf xjsg Mallet Fragment Wks. I. 30 The vivid 
pulse, the vermil grace, .Youth, beauty, pleasure, all are 
thine 1 iSoo Moore Anacteon xiv note 3 So many vermil, 
honeyed kisses. Envy can never count our blisses. 

c. With names of colours ; esp vermeil red. 

1390 Spenser F Q ii. m 22 In her cheekes the vermeill 

red did shew. 1791 Hudqesford 'ialmag i2r Thy vermeil 
red End living green In mimic folds thou shalt display. X839 
Tennyson Etad 364 Like a blossom vermeil white, 1 hat 
lightly breaks a faded flower-sheath, 1906 C M. Doughty 
Dawn in Britain 1 68 Her rud as apple blossoms, vermeil- 
white. Her locks .Like sunny rays. 

B, sb 1 Vermilion hue or colour 
1390 Spenser F. Q, ii.xn 45 The snowy substaunce [omfe 
frothy billowes] sprent With vermeil, like the boyes Cloud 
therein shed X633 F. Fletcher Purple Isl x xli. So 
when cleare ivone vermeil fitly blots. By stains it fairer 
grows 1728 Fielding Love tn Sev, Masques i. v. It has 
exagitated my complexion to that exorbitancy of verineille 
ex73o Shenstone Ruined Abbey 180 The vivid vermeil 
fled his fady cheek 2848 Lytton Harold iii iv. The orb 
was sinking red and lurid, amidst long cloud-wracks of 
vermeil and purple 2892 ‘M Field* Sight ^ Songt A 
cloak Of veimeil and of blue 

+ b. iransf. Stood. Obs rare. 

1390 Spenser F. Q ii x. 24 How oft that day did sad 
Brunchildis see The greene shield dydein dolorous vermeil? 
2394 Greene Selttnus 670 lie follow Mars, And die my 
shield in dolorous vermeil xBta Cary Deeiiie, Parad xvi 
151 With these [I] saw her so glorious and so just, that ne'er 
The Illy from the lance had hung reverse, Or through 
division been with vermeil dyed. 

t2. = Vermilion i a. Obs. rarr'K 
z6xo G Fletcher Christ's Vtei, 11 xxxii, A painted face, 
belied with veimeyl store. 

8 (See quots.) 

1796 Kirwan Elem, Min. (ed 2) 1 230 Oriental Ruby 
Its colour IS carmine red, sometimes red and white, or red 
and blue, and thence called sapphire ruby, or orange red, 
by some called vermdlle or fuoicelle. X884 Imp. Diet , 
Vermeil, a jeweller's name for a crimson-red garnet inclin- 
ing slightly to orange 

4. Gilding, (See quot.) Also attrib. 

Directly from mod F. vermeil t the quotation is pait of 
a description of tbe French method of gilding, 
i8m Ure Diet Arts 613 Ibe vermeil coat Vermeil is a 
liquid which gives lustre and fire to the gold, and makes it 
resemble or moulu [Hence in later Diets ] 
b Silver-gilt ,- gilt bronze 

2858 SiMMONOs Diet, Trade, Vermeil (French), silver 

f lit, or gilt bronze [Hence in later Diets.) 2889 Harper's 
lag Aug 334/2 The iconostase or screen is a high wall of 
burnished vermeil. 19x2 Cent. May 842 Golden 

pheasants sat on platters of embossed vermeille. 

C. Comb, (chiefly parasynthetic), as vermeil- 
cheeked, -dyed, -i mimed, -tinctured, -tinted, -veined 
1634 Milton Contus 752 What need a vermeil-tinctured 
•Up for that? 1777 Potter sEschylus, Furies 452 Let th' 
Athenian tram .now advance, Anay’d in richest vesture 
darting round Its vermeil-tinctur'd radiance 1810 Shelley 
Hope IV Orig Poetry (2898) 25 The vermiel [sic] tinted 
flowers x8i8 Keats Eudymton i 50 Befoie die daisies, 
vermeil rimm'd and white. Hide in deep herbage i8ao — 
Si Agnes xxxvui, Thy beauty's shield, heait-shap'd and 
vermeil dyed. 2821 L Hunt Indicator No 67 (1822) II 
117 The beaidcd and the vermeil-cheeked 190S Holman- 
Hunt Pre-Raphaeltiism i. 4 Cheeks vermeil-veined by the 
pencilling of nature 

Vermeil, vermil (vs imil), v Chiefly poet 
[f prec. Cf. the eaiher Envebmbil »] irans 
To colour or suffuse, to stain over, with or as with 
vermilion or bright red. Also iransf. 

1596 Danett tr. CuinzMcs (1624)278 The presses painted 
Sc vermiled with golde x6m Heywood Brit, Troy xiii 
Ixxxix, Euen till his arraes with blood were vermeil’d o’re 
x6i6 J Lane Contn, Sgr’s T xx 264 Their bewties, all 
sophisticate to viewe (Vulgarlie vermilld to pretende as 
trewe). 2783 J Sterling Cambuscan cclii, Abundant roses 
vermil o'er die plain 2832 J Bree St Herbert's Isle, etc. 
171 Twas vermilled o’er with sweetest dye That nature’s 
pencil ever spread. 

Hence Ve rmeiled, Ve-rmiled///. a, 

2626 J Lane Contn Sqr 's T ix. 17 Her painted truith, 
her vermild modesde. 

VenaeUlone, -meleou, obs. ff. Vermilion. 

■j* V6rm6let> 06 s, [ad. OF. vermellet, ver- 
meillet, dim, of vermeil Vermeil a ] Vermilion. 

242 O bright Regina, who made thee 
so fair I Who made thy colour verroelet and white ? 

Vermeloii(e, -oun, etc , obs ff. Vebmiliob', 
veritteTi, obs. form of Vermin, 


+ Ve'rment, Obs Aphetic f Averment. 

247a Rolls of Parlt VI 64/1 By his Othe, withouten 
any issue, triall or verrement to be takyn bitwene you and 
bym theruppon . 

vermeo'logist [f. Vebmb-s + -ologist.] One 
who treats of worms , a helminthologist. 

1828-32 Webster 

So Vermeo logy, = Helminthology. (Ibid) 
Vermeon, vaiiant of Vebmion Obs. 

Ii Vermes (v5 jmfz). [L., pi. of vermis worm ] 
1. fath (See quot. 1728.) 

[2693 tr Blancard’s Phys Diet (ed a). Vermes, see 
Lumbrtci.] 2728 Chambers Cycl , Vermes, in Medicine, a 
Disease popularly call’d Worms, ansing from some of 
those Reptiles being generated, and growing in the Body. 
iSooMed. Jml IV. 203 Observations on Diseases in London 
Vermes, Episttuns, Epilepsia 
2 Zool. One or other of the primary divisions, 
sub-kingdoms, or groups of the animal kingdom 
proposed or adopted at vanons times by certain 
classifiers, comprehending worms and allied forms, 
but differing widely as to the nature and number 
of the classes or families included. 

The term was introduced by Linnsus in his Syslema 
Natures (1766) 

1771 Encyel Brit III 362/2 Linnaeus divides tbe whole 
animal kingdom into 6 classes Class VI Vermes, or 
Worms 1796 hloRSE Amer Ceog I 223 The following 
catalogues of insects and vermes 2828 Stark Elem Nat 
Hist ll 418 Linnaeus arranged the whole in his class 
Vermes 1878 Bell GegenbatWs Comp Anal 223, I 
arrange the various divisions of the Vermes in the follow- 
ing order i. Platyhelminthes, ii Nemathelminthes [etc ] 
xBS&Eueycl Bnt XXIV 677/2 Ihe group Vermes as used 
. by Claus includes several distinct phyla, viz , Nematoidea 
[etc 1 2888 Rollbston & Jackson Anim Life 579 Other 

Vermes are certainly unisegmental 

VermoBelly, obs f. Vermicelli. 

Ve‘]?metid. Zool, [ad inod,L Vertnetid-se, i. 
L. vermes Vermes,] An individnal of the family 
VermetidsB of holostomatous gasteropods 
x86o P P Carpenter in Rep Smithsonian Instil iSjQ 
20$ [The Vermetid® (worm shells), Ibtd.\ Some of the 
Vermetids assume a looseness of growth as great as that of 
the worm. 

Vermi- (v5 imi), comb form of L. vervii-s (cf. 
Vermes), used in various words, as Vermicide, 
Vermiform a , Vermifuge, Vbrmipahous a , etc. , 
also as abase in a few other terms, as Vexml ceons 
a., of or pertaining to worms ; wormy (Webster, 
1847), Vermi clous ' G., prec. (Craig, 1849), 
Ve-rmldom, [cf. L. dom-us house] Zool, (see 
quots.) ; Verml-ferouB a [-feboub], producing 
worms ; Vexml trerouB a [-geboub], infested with 
intestinal worms. 

2877 Huxley I too Antm v 242 The ova undergo 

their development in masses of gelatinous matter which 
adhere to the tubes of the *vermidom in Protula 2894 
Jrnl Marine Zool May 37 The examples .were not .ill 
from tbe same cluster of tubes or vermidom 2834 H 
Miller Sch ^ ie/tm x (1837} ao6 Many a half hour have 
I spent beside it, watching its nunierous inhabitants,— 
insect, reptilian, and *vermiferous. 2833 G. Johnston 
Nat Hist E. Bord I 329 The inexperienced mother is 
recommended to give cakes and puddings tainted with 
Tansy to her ’"vermigerous child x86o Encycl Bnt (ed 8) 
XXI 974/1 It must not . be concluded, that every indivi- 
dual [animal] is vermigerous 

Vermian (v5-jmian), a [f. Verm-es + -ian ; 
see Vermi- and -an ] 

1. Of or pertaining to Vermes , characteristic of 
worms ; worm-like. 

1878 Bell Gegenbaur's Comp Anal, 307 In this point 
also we can make out an affinity with Vermian larv.o 
(Actinotrdcha). xB88 Rolleston & Jackson Antm Life 
378 The types of structure seen in most Vermian classes aie 
sery distinct from one another 1903 Outlook 28 Oct, 389/2 
Human nature is not the same m all ages, it was once 
simian naturejonce vermian, once lower still 

2. Amt Pertaining or belonging lo the veimis 
of the cerebellum. (In recent Diets ) 

tVermicell. Sc. Obs,—^ [a. F. veivncel, 
-celle,a.d. It. vermtcelli. see next.] Soup-venmcell, 
— next 2. 

X724 Ramsay 63 Soup veimicel I, sous'd tuibot, 

Cray, and soles. 

verjuicelli (vwmise-li, vamntje-li). Also 7 
vermeehulli, virmizzelli, 8 vermigeUy ; 8 ver- 
mioelly (-cella), vermeaeUy. [a It vermicelli, 
pi. of vermtcello, dim. of venne L. vermem, acc. 
sing of vermis worm. Cf. prec ] 

1. A wheaten paste, of Italian origin, now usu 
made of flour, ^eese, yolks of eggs, sugar and 
saffron, prepared in the form of long, slender, hard 
threads, and used as an article of diet. Cf. 
Macaroni r 

26te Davenant Man's the Master i i, Vermeehulli shall 
my Palat please, Serv'd in with Bisques, Ragous, and Inter- 
m^s. 1674 BemoL Excell. Theot i i, 54 Vermicelli, wafers, 
and pie crust, are all of them diversiii^ meal 1709 Prior 
Paulo Purganti 63 With Oysters, Eggs, and Vermicelli, 
She let Him almost burst his Belly r747 Mrs Glasse 
Cook^fy XIX 15s It will run up like little worms, as Vermi- 
cella does 1767 Ann Reg i 02 The free importation of 
rme, ^go dust, and vermicelli , from the American colonies 
18x9 Byron yuann clxx, Ceres presents a plate of vermi. 
pelli, 1839 Ure Die/ 1276 The macaroni requires to 



1S3 


VEBMIOTJIiE. 


VEBMICIDAL. 

be made of a lebS compact dough than the vermicelli. 1887 
L Oliph\nt £^isodes (1888) 153 A soup in which was. 
floating what appeared to be pieces of vermicelli. 

b. aitnb , chiefly in the sense ‘made of ver- 
micelli as vermicelh pudding, soup ; also ‘ re- 
semhling or suggestive of vermicelli as vermicelh 
braid, braiding. 

X769 Mrs "R-An^LO Etig ' Housebpr. (1778] 1 When you 
make any hind of soupsj particularly portable, vermicelli, 
or brown gfravy soup Ibid 175 A 'Vermicelli Pudding. 
Boil foui ounces of vermicelli in a pint of new milk till it is 
soft [etc ] 1806 A Hunter Cttlnui (ed 3) aoy White 

Veimicelh Soup Illusir Lend A'ewrzoSept 267/2 

We had vermicelli soup (flavoured uith grated parmesan 
cheese). 1904 Lady Chrott 23 Aug 8/1 Quite the newest 
of these embroideries are the so called vermicelli braids, 
narrow crinkled cords formed into whirligig devices of no 
decidedly definite pattern 1907 Ibid, i Oct. 8 Sleeveless 
coats in fine cloth, covered entirely with vermicelli braiding 
2 elltpt Vermicelli soup, 

X771 Smollett ATww/A. C/ 26 April, We .commonly stop 
at Mr Gill's, the pastry-cook, to take a jelly, a tait, ora 
small basin of vermicelh, 1850 Mavne Keid Rifle Rangers 
\iv, ‘Perhajps you would prefer Julienne or vermicelli, 
gentlemen J inquired the Don. 

■VoTmioidal, «. [f. next -h - aIj ] Of the nature 
of a vermicide ; destructive to ■worms , anthelmin- 
tic. (In recent Diets.) 

Vermicide (vaumisaid). Med. [f. VEIIMI- + 
-OIDE I 3 A medicine for killing intestinal worms , 
an anthelmintic, a vermifuge. 

184^ tr Ptreirds Mai Med ^ Therap (ed 3) 250 Anthel- 
mintics are of two kinds —Some act obnoxiously on 
intestinal worms— destroying or injuring them .These are 
. .the vermicides of some authors. 1876 Bartholow Mai. 
Med (zS/g) 490 Vermicides are remedies which kill as well 
as expel worms. i8m Cagney JaksdCs Chn Diagiu vi. 
(ed 4) 228 Sandwith finds thymol by far the most efficient 
vermicide m cases of anchylostomia'iis. 

Veruicle (vo'imik'l) Also 4 varmycle [ad. 
"L. vemitculus little worm, also (late L.) scailet 
colour, Cf. VbbmiohIiB and Vermeil ] 
fl. * Vbrmiliok j3, 3 a. Ohs rare. 

zgSa WrcLiF Exod, xxxviii. 33 A worcher with nedlis, of 
lacynct, and purpiir, reed clooth {aliered from veimycle], 
and bhs. Ibid xxxix i 

2 Biol A small woim or grub , a vermicule 
1657 Tomlinson Renow's Disp 30a A certain insect, or fly 
or vermicle 1667 Phil Trans II 426 A little Verraicle, 
as small as a Mite xitfilbid XLIV 352 Ihe Vermicles [of 
Ants] ,m a few Dajis infold themselves In a soft silken kind 
of Tibsue 1747 Goulo Eng Ants 76 The next .Exercise 
belonging to the working Ants, is feeding the Maggots or 
Vermicles, 28*2-7 Goon Study Med. (i8ag) ill 366 
Vermicles or the larvm of insects have at times been found 
in the open ulcer of a cancer. Ibul V 66t An egg, which 
gives rise to a minute vermicle or larve x88o Nature 
XXI 4S3 The bodies thus evolved simulate worms so 
closely .that Gaule styles them ' Wurmchen which may 
be translated vermicles 

tVermicalaut, a Physiol Obs.’~^ [a med. 
L. vemuculant-, vertmeulans (pulsus), pres pple. 
of L vermtcularl' see VBRMronLATE o., and cf 
F, vermicielant, Pg. -arde] Of the pulse =Veb- 
inoQLAR a I b. 

1707 Floyer PhysK P%(lse~WateJi 33 The Pulse before a 
Syncope IS very quick, then small, languid, obscure, 
vermiculant, foimicant 

Vermicular (vsimikuill^), a. and sb [ad. 
med L vermiculdns, f L. vermicultis see Veb- 
MIOTJLB. So F vemiteulatre (Pard), Sp., Pg. 
vermuular, It vennicolare^ 

A adj 1. Physiol, t a * Full of vermicules. 
Obs. earer~^, 

z6ss Culpepper & Cole tr RToertasMi hi 159 Somtimes 
It [the blood] is intermitting, watery, vermicular, when the 
Lungs are rotten by too much moisture 

b. * Pebistaltm a 

Freq from e 183s, 

i6y» Phil Trans, VIT 5137 We instance the Vermicular 
motion of the veins [of plants] when exposed to^ the air. 
Z713 Cheselden Anai, in xii, (1726) 236 After this it [the 
food] is continually moved by the vermicular motion of 
the guts, 2791 £ Darwin Bet Gatd i Notes og In 
such a structure it ts ea^y to conceive how a vermicular or 
peristaltic motion of the vessel must forcibly push foi ward 
Its contents. *834 Goods Study Med (ed 4) I 9 Its [the 
stomach's] muscular fibres are calculated to produce a 
constant undulatory vermicular movement, 1835-6 Todds 
Cycl, Anal I. 668/1 On the supposition that the arteries 
undergo an undulatory or vermicular contraction x88x 
Mivart Cat 181 This form of movement is also spoken of 
as the vermicular motion of the intestine 
iransf xSgg AUbwit's Syst Med, VIII 201 Sometimes 
these muscles are seen working under the skm in vermicular 
fashion, 

2 Having the sinuous shape or fonn character- 
istic of a worm; consisting of, characterized by, 
tortuous outlines or markings ; sinuous, wavy. 

X7xa tr. Pomet's^Hist Drugs 1 . 180 The Vermicular, or 
Worm-Iike Gum, is one of the Arabian or Senega Gums 
x7S3/’4i/ 7 V««j,XLVIII 87 This second furrow was not 
in a strait line, but in a vermicular direction 1784 Cowppr 
'lasb [ 30 A generation more refin’d made three legs four. 
Gave them a twisted form vermicular, xSig Kirby & Sf 
Entomol. xiv. (r8i6) 1 . 438 Ihe vermicular shape of the 
masses with which the [larval] cases are surrounded xB6a 
Hook Lives Abps. I. L 33 His mantle ornamented with 
stripes or vermicular figures. 1875 Fortnum Matohea ii. 
x6 Pottery of Moresque character and ornamentation with 
vermicular pattern in copper lustre. 


b. £ot (See quot, iSl56.) 

1766 Compl loruier s v Maddtt , The [madder] plants 
which are raised from layers produce very few of those 
^e^mlcular root2, ■which aie the only valuable ones. X849 
’Baitovh Man. Bet Gloss 641/1 x866 Ireas.Boi 1310/2 

Verimcwlar, w orm-shaped ; thick, and almost cylindrical, 
but bent in different placei 

c. Anat - Vermijobm a. 3, 3 b. 

1843 J G Wilkinson Sweden borfs Auim Kmgd, I v. 
148 Ihe vermicular appendage is seen, on one side of the 
fundus of the ccecum, resembimg a immature intestine 
x8gi Cent Did s v , vermicular apjiendix or process 

0. Of or peitainiug to, characteristic of, a worm 
or worms , resembling or like a worm. 

17x3 Dcrham Phys -TJuot (1716) 385 In its Vermicular 
State It is a red Maggot 17*0 S Parlcr Bibliotheca Bibl 

1 15a Without the Taint of the polluted Vermicular Life. 

175* Phil _ XLVII 449 Several species of vermi- 

cutar tubes found in tbe sea 180* Binglcy A nun Btog 
(1813] III, 7 Across the body there are several annulai 
divisions, or rather rugse of the skin, from which tbe fish 
should seem to partake of a 'vermicular nature 1804 J 
Gsahame Sabbath (1839) 16/1 W'e may compare tbe ciect 
spirit of a British legislature with the vermicular servility 
of. tbe senate of France, iSga Scottish Leader 24 May 4 
Vermicular patience, however, has its limits, 

b. Accomplished or made by worms , performed 
by means of worms. Alsoy^. 

1715 tr, Pancirollud Rerum Mem II, 1 266 From, tbence 
came also Indian Figs, Nuts and Canes, and a vermicular 
kind of Web made of Silk x8sa Blackvi Mag XII. 153 
The party, which the work stood pledged to oppose through 
all its vermicular attacks on the glorious fabric of British 
Institutions 1887 C Hazard Mem y L Diman xv 338 
T he trout here disdain flies As Lewis phrases it, vermi- 
cular fishing IS what succeeds 

o, Ve/mtcular work: (seeqnot. and Vebmicd- 
LATED/jS/ a I c). 

17*8 Ckambprs Cyd , Vermicular Work, in Sculpture, 
a sort of Ornaments used in Kustick Worki consisting of 
Frets, or Knobs, cut with Points, representing, m some sort, 
the Tracks made by Wotms, 

4. Of the nature of a worm. Vermicular ascai is, 
the threadworm, Oxyurus (Aseans) venniciilaru 
1784 CowpcrZp/. x3Dea, No animal of the vermiculai or 
seipentine kind is crested but the most formidable of all 
x8o* Bincley Anim Btog (1813) III 395 The Vei micnlar 
Ascarides are very common in the intestines of children 
Study Med (1829)1 363 For the cure of vermi- 
cular ascandes, or maw-worms and bots^ these oils have 
been used in the form of injections 
fig and iroMsf 18*5 Examiner 307/2 Fawcett wanted a 
little morejpersonal flexibility j he cannot, at his time of 
life, he sufficiently vermicular. 1854 Lowell Cambridge 
30 y Ago Prose Wks 1890 I. 89 Refusing to molest the 
canker-worms because we were all vermicular alike 187* 
Ruskin Arrows of Chace (1880) II. 189 Criminals are 
partly men, partly vermin i what is human in them you 
must punuh—what is -veimicular, abolish. 

b. Comprising or consisting of ■worms. 
x886 H. F Lester Under two Fig Trees viii 117 Their 
[se. worms'] minds, like their bodies, must be glutmoust 
hence they stick to the tbm end theory. There is no sect of 
'bigendiaus' in the vermiculai fold, 

6 . Path. Of diseases: Due to, caused by, in- 
testinal worms. 

1794 R J. SuLiVAN Vietu Nat. I 237 Hence the probable 
■utility of fixed air in vermicular diseases a x8a* Shellfy 
Devil Pr. Wks. 1880 II 400 Persons subject to vermicular 
and animalcular diseases 

tB sb, = VERiirODLE. Obs. tare, 

1690 R Clark Vermtculars Destroyed 9 A sort of invisible 
Worms or Vermiculars Ibid ix The Putrefaction, is 
degenerated into innumerable Vermiculars. 

Hence Texnii oulaxly adv. 
x8i* New Bot, Card, I. 84 The seeds . vermicularly 
wnnkled. 

Vermicalate (vorairkull/t), a. [ad. L ver- 
miculdt-us, pa pple. of vemiiculdrJ . see next. 

Several other senses given in ■various Diets, are merely 
inferences from senses of the ppL ad;.] 

Vermicnlated ; vermicular; sinuous. Chiefly^^f, 
x6o5 Bacon Adv Learn i. iv. § ^ It is the propertte of 
good and sound knowledge to putrifie and dissolue into a 
number of subtile, idle, vnholesome, and (as 1 may tearme 
them) vermiculate questions x6s8 Phillips, Vernticulale, 
worm-eaten. <21864 R Choate (Webster), Vermiculate 
logic 187* G Macdonald Wilf Cnmb III. xvi 214 My 
life seemed only a vermiculate one, a crawling about of 
half-thoughts-half feelings through the corpse of a decay- 
ing existence. xSgx Ceti*. Did sv., Vermiculate color- 
markings 

b. Spec, m Ent. (See <^ot ) 

1826 Kirby & Sp. EniomoL iV xlvi 271 Vemnculate, 
having tortuous excavations as if eaten by worms 

t Vemii’CTila'be, w Obs. vermiculdt~, 
ppl. stem of vermiculari (Pliny), f. vermiculus, 
dim. of vermis worm. 

Other senses which appear in various Diets are merely 
assumed from the ppl ad] 1 

1. tuir To become worm-eaten. rare~^. 

0x631 Elegy on Donne D.'s Poems Ci 6 S 4 ) B bivb, Speake, 
Doth his body there vermiculate, Ciamble to dust, and 
feele the lawes of Fate ? 

2 To beat with peiistaltic motion, rarer^.^ 

X706 Hbarnb Collect (O H.S ) I 1B3 Her pulse indeed 

veinuculates, Her Breath is short & little. 

Vermi'Clllatedy a. [See prec. and -ed l.J 
1, Worm-eaten; covered or ornamented ■witn 
tnarkmgs resembling those made by the gnawing 
of worms. 

16*3 Cockeram h Vemuculated, worme-eaten. (Hence 


ill Blount ] 1707 Sloane famaica I 78 The pinnse set in 
the middle are largest, .having on the backside several 
vermiculated, ferrugineous lines, in which is the seed. 1886 
C D. Warner Their Pilgrimage \\ (tB 88) 157 The worms 
worked underneath until tbe bark came off and exposed 
ihe stems most beautifully veriuiculated 19x4 H. L Toly 
Catal Belli ens Coll, iv 24 Bionze Koro, vermiculated 
design charged with dragons 

fb Bot Of plants or leaves* ? Presenting a 
worm-eaten aijpearance Ohs 

X731 Miller Caid Diet , Sautoliua, weruiiculata, 
Cretica, loiirn[efort] Vermiculated Lavender Cotton of 
Candy 1746 Robt James Inirod Moufet's HealtKs 
Improa 17 'I hose Vegetables also which contain an 
aromatic alcaline Oil .[include] Savory. Acrid vermiculated 
Houseleek. Mustard. 1753 Chambers' Cjcl Suppl « v. 
Santoliua, The species enumerated by Mr Tournefoit, 
are these i. The common santolina with cylmdric vermi- 
culated leaves. And 14 The Cretic santolina with vermi- 
culated leaves 

<s At eh Of stone- work or other surfaces so 
carved or moulded as to present the appearance of 
worm-tracks. 

1788 EiicycL Bnt (ed. 3) II 242/j Tbe rustics may either 
be plain, hatched, or vermiculated 1833 P. Nicholson 
Pract. Build 482 In diffeient parts of the Louvre, wormy 
or vermiculated rustics are to be found 1833 Loudon 
hn^cl Aichit. § 1926 The rocky surrace, the vermi- 
culated, and tbe punctured, are among the kinds used by 
tbe Italians z88x 'Vouac Ev Man /its awn Mech, § 1173 
'ihe caps and key stone are fiequently of stone, the latter 
being ‘vermiculated’, as it ib called, or indented with 
irregular hollows. 

2. Of mosaic work. Wrought, omamented, or 
inlaid so as to resemble the siuuous movements 
or tracks of worms 

After L. {opus') venniculaiunu 

1656 Blount Glossogr, Vernnculated, embroidered, 
wrought with checquer work, or with small pieces of divers 
colours, representing sundry pictures, as we see in Tables 
and Counters 17x2 Hvarne Collect (OHS) HI 311 So 
livelily were their Countenances describ'd in this vermicu- 
lated work 1883 Encycl But XVI 850^ For Walls and 
Vaults — Fictile or vermiculated , pieces of opaque glass, 
in smalt cubs':, arranged so as to form complicated pictures 

3. Ornamented with sinuous or wavy lines or 
markings of a specified colour. 

1872 CouEs N, Attier Birds 124 Our ipecies are white 
more or less evidently vermiculate with black below 

VeimicTilation (y 3 imikitiflr''Jsn). [ad. L. 
vermtculait 0 tu,verimculatto (Phny), noun of action 
f. vermiculari ; see Vebmiculaie w.} 

1. The fact or condition of being infested with 
01 eaten by worms ; conrersion into small worms. 

t6xi Flokio, Venmeulaitone, a vermiculation, a breeding 
01 craulitig of veimine or grubs xfoe Donne Last Semi 
Wks 1839 VI 2B5 Putrefaction and vermiculation and In* 
cineration and Dispersion in tbe Grave. 1640 Howell 
Dodona's Gr 70 This huge Olive which flourishd so long, 
fell, as they say, of vermiculation, being all worme-eaten 
within 1658 J Rowland Moufet's Theat Ins 933 A 
certain kinde of Flies which are begotten m tbe bark of the 
£lm, , and so perchance m other herbs and plants, without 
any preceding vermiculation, or being turned into little 
Worms first 1704 T Hatxis Lex, I echn.\, Vermiculation, 
is an Infection of Plants by Worms. 1706 Philups (ed 
Kersey), Vemnculatton, the breeding of Worms in Trees, 
Herbs, or Fruits. 

fig 1907 Daily Chren 3 Apr 3/1 Tbe decay and vermi 
culatioo of faith has alieady brought European theology to 
the verge of collapse. 

1 2. Path, Vermicular or penstaltic movementof 
the intestines, etc. ; peristalsis. Also transf. 

165s Sparks Prim, Devot (1663) 117 [There is] a vermi- 
culation m his muscles Convulsions seize on his whole 
body. X67X [R MacWard] True Nonconf 44 This is the 
vernuculation of your puUe a 1676 Hale Prim. Orig. 
Man X. I (1677) 31 My Heart moves, by the motion 
of Palpitation, my Blood by the motion of Circulation,., 
my Guts by the motion of Vermiculation 17x0 1 . Fuller 
Phamt, Extemp 192 Hypocliondtiac Affections, such as 
Veimiculations, Flushings 
t b. (See quot ) Obs.~’* 

1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), 'Vemdculalion, tbe griping 
of the Guts, a Disease. 

3. With pi. A tortuous bonng or marking made 
by, or resembling the track of, a worm. 

X670 Evelyn Sylva (ed. s) xxv 123 The wood of the 
Enzina, when old, is curiously chambletted, and embroid- 
ered with Natural vermiculations 1874 1 Hardy Parfr 
Maddaig Crowd ix. The face of the boards is shown to be 
eaten into inuumeraole vermiculations xSgiGE Shelley 
Catal. Suds Srti Mus. XIX. 24 The under surface of the 
body pale sulphur yellow, more or less mottled, .with dull 
ashy vermiculations. 

b. (See quot.) tare~°. 

1828-32 Webster, Vemnculatton, the act of forming so 
as to resemble tbe motion of a worm. 

o. Without article. Vermicular marking' or 
ornamentation. 

1866 Daily Tel, 17 Feb This enigma of honeycombing 
and vermiculation. 187a ^uss N, Atner Birds 21 note. 
Cross-wise streaking is called barring, and always runs 
transverse to the axis of a bird; if the Tines are straight, it 
is banding ; if very fine and irregular, it is yeimiculation 

Vermicule (va'jmiku?!). Biol. [ad. L. ver- 
nncul-us, dim. of vtnms woim. Cf. Vebuicle.] A 
small worm or wonn-like creature ; a maggot or 
grub, Also attrib. 

Xjt2 Dehham Phys,‘TAeol. viir vi. (17x6) 391 We see 
many Vermicules towards the outside of many of the oak- 
apples 1778 [W. H. Marshall] Minnies Agric, 24 Jan. 
X775, Perhaps, from insects or vermicules, or both, comes 


VBaMICITLIST, 


134 


VERMILION. 


smut. i8aa-7 Good Slttd^ Med {iSsg) IV 392 A transfer 
of vermicules from, one individual to another P. 

Maksoh Trap. Dutasts 1 18 The halteridium slowly 
changes form, becoming elongated into a pigmented spindle- 
shaped body or venmcule. 1899 Allbntrs i>yst Med. VIII 
943 In the former there is a corresponding or travelling 
vexmicule stage. 

Hence fVerjai’cnlist, a supporter of the view 
that generation is due to vermicules. 

1784 tr Spallanzoitfs Dies Nat Hist II 249 The three 
principal systems respecting the generation of animals, the 
system of the ovorists, that of the vermicnlists, and that 
founded upon the two liquors 
Vermiciilite (vaami kirllait). [f. L. vemii- 
etil-an (see Veemiculate ?t.) + -ME 1.] 

1 . Min, ‘ Hydrous silicate of aluminium, iron, 
and magnesium, occurring in small foliated scales ' 
(Chester). 

1834 T H Webr in j4mer yrnl Set ^ ArtsVll, SS If 
subjected to the flame of a blowpipe, . it eapands and shoots 
out into a variety of fanciful forms, resemhliiig most gener- 
ally small loorvis If this proves to he a new variety..! 
term it Vermicuhte (worm breeder). zBSa HMSAMan Mtu. 
149 Vennicuhte looks and feels like steatite , hut when 
heated before the blowpipe, worm-hke pro]ections shoot out, 
owing to a separation of the thm leaves composing the 
grains. 1888 Kim.£y Rodt-formine Min, 199 vermicuhte 
and Jeffreysite are considered to be altered varieties of 
phlogopite. 

"b. jl/. (See quot.) 

xBjS Ure's Diet. Arts (ed 7) III 1074 VermtCNliies, a 
group of minerals resembling the chlorites, remarkable for 
their exfoliation before the blowpipe. 

2 . GeoL 'A short worm-track seen on the surface 
of many flagstones ’ (1884 Imp. Diet )- 

Venuicalo'se, a- yart [ad. late L. vermteu- 
Ids-tis (Falladius), f. vermwtdus VEBmcDLE. Cf 
It. verimcoloso and next J 
+ L Of the pulse = VEEMicuiiAB a. i b. Obs 

1707 Fcover Physic Pitlse-Waieh Z24 The Pulse is 
languid, slow, vemuculose if without a Fever. 

2 Infested with worms ; worm-like, reuer^ 

1727 Bailey (vol II), Vsnutculosst full of worms 1847 
Webster, Verimculose, i, full of worms or grubs. 2 re- 
sembling worms (Hence in later Diets.] 

Hence TeriBlenlo'aity. rare~^, 

1727 Bailey (vol. II), Vtmiiculosiiy, Abundance or Ful- 
ness of Worms 

Venmcnlons (vaimi kitHos), a. [See prec 
and -OBS- Cf F. vermtcuhtix ] 

1 . Full of worms, 

x6fo R. Clark Vermieulats Destroyed 14 Slime and 
vermiculous matter. 

2 . Of or pertaining to worms 

1813 T Busby Lucretius 1 in Comtn. p. xxv, Otherwise, 
the vermiculous souls will be portions of human souls. 18x9 
H. Busk Bangnet iii. 462 The race vermiculous. 

3 . Having a wormy appearance. 

1818 Todd, Vemaculaus, resembling grubs. 1839 Nnv 
Monthly Mag LVlI. 406 The more prominent part of the 
[man's] nose, on whose vermiculous top, the Prussian blue 
mostly prevailed. 

4 ;. Path. Of strangury * Accompauied or marked 
by the discharge of worms or helminths 
1822-7^ Good Study Msd. (1829) V. 469 They lay a 
foundadon for the following varieties , Spasmodic strang- 
ury, Scalding strangury. , Vermiculous strangury. 

fVerxai cuius. Obs, Fl vermicuR. [L., 
dim. of vermts worm. Cf. Vebmicute.] 

1 . A small worm or grub ; a vermicule 
1694 W Salmon Bale's Dispeus. (1713) 12 All the Vernti- 
adt, or Miasmata, which are the Progenerators of the 
Fla^e, or Pestilence. 1728 Chambers Cycl s v Vermes, 
Some Authors assert, .that this Spaliuiu is not animated, 
hut receives^ its Sense _and Motion from Vermicnlt, or 
Cuatrbiitm inclosed in it Ibid, s v Vermicular. 

2 A species of marine annelid ; a sea- worm. 
«I7z8 Woodward Fossils (1729) I 11 22 A Vermiculus 
growing to a Piece of a Pinna Manna 1753 Chambers' 
Cycl SuppI svt, These shells^are called from 

the flsh contained in them, which is always a sort of worm 
1776 Da Costa Elem, Conchol 284 A cnambeted Vermi- 
culus, taken ftom Davila’s Catalogue 

tVeTmified, Obs.—'^ [SeeVEEsn- and 
-pr.J Troubled with, infested by, intestinal worms. 

1666 f^.VLixrex Mmbus Angl xvii (1672) 36 Persons thus 
vermifyed, seldom go to stool without avoiding a great 
quantity of those veinunous seeds. 

Vdmuifbria (vs imifprm), a. [ad. med.L. 
vermiform-is (whence F., It., Sp., and Pg, vermi- 
forme ) , f. L. vermts worm : see -eobh. Cf. 
Vebsies and yEUUiS 

Vernn/onnal is used by Urqubart Rabelais (1653) ii, xiii, 
tianslating F. venmforme ] 

1 . Zool. Having the form of a worm , resembling 
a worm in appearance or shape , long, thin, and 
more or less cylindneal 

1730 Bailey (fol ), f'srwy&m,. shaped like a Worm 18x6 
Kirby & Si‘ Bntemol 1 . 437 A covering of vermiform 
masses, apparently composed of honey and pollen. i8z8 
Stark Elem, Nat. Hut. II 211 Body elongated, hut not 
vermiform or linear. 185^ Fraser's Mag XVI. 641 [It] 
feeds on the insects with its protruded vermiform tongue 
x88x Darwin Veg Mould iv (18S2) i86 Five or six vermi- 
form castings had been thrown up. 
b. Of animals. 

xfaS Kirby & Sp. Entomol IV. xlvii 374 One species, 
Which much resembles thevermiform larvm ofHymett^tera 
X848 Patterson ZooU 57 The Leeches and Worms present 
very much the same aspect as the vermiform or worm- 


shaped Echinodermata. 1846 Carpenter Matu Phys. sos 
In some of the lowest Vermiform (woim-hke) Fishes, such 
as the Lamprey 1883 Fisheries Exhib Catal, 283 These 
young vermiform and semi-transparent eels, 
c Spec, (see quot.) 

1877 CouES Fur Anim iv n6 In general form, the Stoat 
typihes a group of carnivorous Mammals aptly called 
‘ vermifoim , m consideration of the extreme length, tenuity 
and mobility of the trunk, and shortness of the limbs. 

2. Of or pertaining to, characteristic of, a worm , 
like or resemblmg that of a worm , yermicular 

1835-6 Todds Cycl Anal I 327/2 The Spleen in Birds 
sometimes presents an elongated and vermiform shape 
1859 Darwin Ong. Spec (i860) xm 442 If we look to the 
admirable drawings of the development of this insect, we 
see no trace of the vermiform stage 1878 Bell Gegetibanr's 
Lamp Anat 118 In the Discophora they form tufts of flla- 
ments,. and execute vermiform movements 

3. Asuti a. Vermiform appendix or appendage, 
a small, worm-like process or diverticulum extend- 
ing from the caecum in man and a few other 
mammals. 


(») 1778 Encycl, Brit (ed a) L 368/2 Of the little vermi- 
form appendix of the caecum, it will be sufficient to say 
that Its uses have never yet been ascertained. X872 Huxley 
Phys, vi. 150 An elongated, Wind process which from its 
shape is called the vermifoim appendix of the cfficum. xB88 
Kolleston & Jackson Ami/i life 28 Caecum with vermi- 
form appendix of rabbit 

( 4 ) x^x T R Jones Anim. Kingd 6B0 In Man, the 
Orangs, ..and the Wombat, both csecum and vermiform 
appendage are met with 1876 Bristowe 'the ff Fract 
Med. (1878) 674 Concietions are mostly found in the veimi- 
form appendage and are the usual causes of perforative 
ulceration of this part 

b Vermifortn process, the median lobe of the 
ceiebellum, the upper and lower lammse of which 
are distinguished as the superior and inferior 
verm form processes 
Also, — prec. (In some recent Diets > 

1836 Penny Cycl V 332/x The cerebellum In the centre 
of Its upper sut face there is a distinct prominence termed 
the vermiform process 1840 K Wilson Anat Vade M 
(1842] 383 The ceiebellum is divided into two lateraj hemi- 
spheres or lobes, two minor lobes called superior and inferior 
vermiform processes, and some small lobules. 1899 A llbwlfs 
Syst Med VII 497 A very little lymph on the superior 
vermiform piocess of the cerebellum 
Hence Vermlforinons a., ‘ shaped like a worm ’ 


(Bailey, i?a7, vol. II). 

XT^ rmif n gal (rasmi £^gal), a. Med. [f. next 
-I- -At.] = VEEMIECGE a 

1830 Lindlev JVirf Syst. Bot 8 The seeds of Defohinium 
Staphisagria are vermifugal and caustic. 1875 H. C Wood 
27 i«m/, (1879) 447 Especially in the case of the seat- worm 
the vermifugal enemata should be medicated. 

Vexmifage (va-jnnifittdj?), a and sb. Med [a. 
F. vermifuge (=» It , Sp , Pg. vermifugd), or ad. 
mod.L. type *vermifugus, L L, vemii-s worm : 
see -FUGE.] 

A adj. Causing or promoting the evacuation or 
expulsion of worms or other animal parasites from 
the intestines ; anthelmintic. 

In some instances perh an attributive use of the sb 
1697 in Mem Robeby (Surtees) 58 Vermifuge pills, a box 
3S ^d, X76g E Bancroft Giaana 54 Their vermifuge 
quality.. justly intitles them to particular attention 1803 
Med, Jrnl IX. 468 The physician had suspected the 
presence of worms, and presenbed vermifuge medicines 
accordingly X858 Simmonds Diet Trade, Sindhooka, 
bviduya, vernacular names m India for the VttexNegundo, 
the fruit of which is considered vermifuge, 1876 Bristowe 
The ^ Praci Med (1878) 711 The administration of vermi- 
fuge drugs 


B. sb. A medicament or substance having the 
power or property of expelling worms from the 
intestines; an anthelmintic 


17x8 Quincy Compl Dup (1719) no It is used hardly m 
any other Intention in Medirme, than as a Vermifuge, 
X763 Phil Trans LIII 14 Vermifuges of the most cele- 
brated kind, and such other medicines as tend to carry 
off or destroy the woims, were assiduously administeied. 
1822-7 Good Study Med, (1829) I 364 In the former [class 
of anthelmintics] we may rank all the oleaginous veimi- 
fuges, as oil of olives, beech-nuts, castor, and turpentine 
[etc ] 1843 Youatt Horse xiii (1847) 292 Arsei^ was 

once in great 1 epute as a tonic and vermifuge. 1871 GMmoD 
Mat Med (ed 3) 404 Anthelmintics are employed for the 
following purposes — ..2 The indirect, or vermifuges, to 
expel any worms, living or dead. 


tVewui-fugouB, c. Obs. rare, [f as prec -f 
-oua.] 'Vermifugal, vermifuge. 

2726 C. D'Anvers Cra/tsman. xxxix, (1727) 374 If my 
ingenious friend can hy any veimifugous preparation bring 
away or destroy this pernicious Animalcule. 

'Vermigelly, obs. form of 'V ekmiceiIjI. 

t 'Vermiglion, obs. var ■Vebmiiioej^ (perh. 
after It. vermighone). 

* 59 * Greenf Conny-Catch. in Wks, (Grosart) X 234 
Paynters coulde not. make away theyr Vermiglion, if 
tallow faced whoores vsde it not for their cheekes. 

'VermR(0^ obs. or var ff. 'VekmeiIi a , sb., and v. 

Vermilion (vaamidyon), sb and a. Forms : 
a. 3 vermelyon, 6 -eleon, -eleoun ; 4-5 ver- 
imlyon, 5 -ylyoun, 5-6 -ylyonfe, 6 -ylion ; 
4-5 vermilioun, 5- vermzhoa (6-7 -milun, 7 
vimulion). / 3 . 4 vermeillone, 5 -elone, .s -7 
-elon, 6 Sc, -eloun ; 4-5 rermylone, 4 fer-, 5 
vermyloiiiL, 5-6 veimylon, 4--5 vennuloii, 


4—5 verimloii(0, -iloun , also 6 V 0 riia©loiid 0 , 
Sc wermeling, -myling 7. 6-9 vermillion, 7 
virmillion. [a. AF. and OF vermeiUon, vei- 
mtllon, verfnilo{u)n, etc (mod.F vermilion, = 
Frov, vermeillon, vermilion, vermelho. Cat ber- 
mello, Sp. bermellon, bermtllon, verniellon, Pg. 
vervielhaS, It vermighone'), i. vermeil a. 
Hence also Du. vermtljoen, Da. and Sw. ver- 
milion ] 

A. sb. 1 Cinnabai or red crystalline mercuric 
sulphide, esp m later use that obtained artificially, 
much valued on account of its brilliant scarlet 
colour, and largely used as a pigment or m the 
manufacture of red sealing-wax ; also, any red earth 
resembling this and similarly used as a pigment. 

In eaily use rendering L. vammn and occas confused 
with 'red lead’ (as in quot 134610^) see Minium. 

a. rape Acc Each K R 5/20 m 4 In duabus libris de 
Veimelyon emptis 1336-7 Fly Saer Rolls (1907) II 83 
In ij libris de vermilioun empt c X440 Promp Parv 308 
Vermylyone, minium 1471 Ripley Comp Alch. Adm i. 
m Ashm 'I heat Client. Bnt (1652) 189 Many Expery- 
ments I have had in bond , . Which I wyll tell the re- 
hersyng sone Begynnyng wjth Vermyhon <**533 
Berners Gold Bk. M Aurel, (1546) Kkj, All the Decade 
was written wuh blacke ynke, ana these wordes with redde 
vermylyon. 1555 Eden Decades (Arb ) 384 Cinoper or ver- 
milion which the paynters vse in certeyne coloui es x 6 a 5 
Bacon Sylva § 291 Metals give Orient and fine Colours in 
their Puciefactions or Rusts, as Vermilion, Verde-grease 
[etc ] 1669 Sturmy Mai tuers Mag 11 119 This will be 

as ready to you, as if these Letters were painted out for you 
in Vermilion, 1758 Reid tr. Maeguer's Chym 1 . 82 Cinabar 
finely levigated acquires a much brighter red colour, and 
IS known to painters by the name of Vermilion 1841 
Thackeray Ct Hoggarty Diam, xii, All this while Mary 
was anxiously looking in his face, as pale as death , while 
Ous was as red as vermilion 1871 Garkod Mat Med, 
(ed 3) 103 Dark scarlet shining crystalline masses, forming, 
when powdered, a beautiful scarlet colour, known by the 
name of vermilion 

P X300-X Durham Acc I? (Surtees) 503 In tribus 
hbr Gummi, di li de vermiloun, iij s 13^ Pipe Roll 32 
Ediu, III, m 33/2 b, In ij clench’ hamers, uij boltes 
fern, xxxj. lb de vermeillone. 1387 Trevisa Higdett 
(Rolls) I 63 Of the strondes of )>e Reed See is i-gadered 
vermylon Ibid II 33X And )>ere is i.founde sebarpe fer- 
myloun [L. vimtum] CX400 Pety yob 580 in so Pol. 
Poems 139 "ifnke hlak or rede, Made with gumme and 
vermylone 1412-20 Lyds Chi on. Troy \\ 4717 We may 
al day cure colour grynde & bete, Tempre our arour and 
vermyloun. 1480 Root Devyll 21 Rohertes clothes were 
readde as veimulon 1505-6 Ld. High "ireas. Scot. 
III. 184 For ly di. pund vermeloun to him, xiiij s 1546 
Lanciry Pol Verg de Invent, 11 xiv S9b, Vermilon or 
redde lead was founde m Ephesus by Gallius an Athenien. 
1567 Maplet Gr Foiesi 98 The Parret .about hir necke 
hath a Collar or Chaine naturally wrought like to Sinople 
or Vermelon 1609 Bible (Douaj) Isa i 18 If they be led 
as vermelon, they shal be white as wooll. 

y. 159X Sylvester Du Bartas 1 111. 901 I’le onely now 
emboss my Book with Brass, Dye 't with Vermillion, deck 't 
with Coperass 1594 Plat yewell-ho in 46 Mingle 
Vermillion with Masticke for a red colour, E G[rim- 
stone] D’ Acosta's Hut, Incites iv. xi 237 Quicke silver is 
found in a kinde of stone, which dooth likewise yeelde 
Vermillion ^ 1698 T Froger Viiy 112 Calices made of 
Gold, Vermillion, and stiver. X762-7X H Walpole Veriue's 
Anecd. Pcant (17B6) IV 8 New cloathmg them in vermil- 
lion and ultramarine. 1796 Withering Bnt, PI, (ed 3) 
IV 307 Dust the colour of vermillion. lisgURE Diet Arts 
1278 The vermillion of commerce is often adulterated with 
red lead, brickdust, dragon's blood, and realgar 1865 Watts 
Diet. Chein. Ill 912 Mercuric Sulphide, . in the latter 
[crystallised state], has a fine red colour and constitutes 
the wdl-known pigment called cinnabar or vermillion 
b. Used as a cosmetic or for painting the body. 

In later use chiefly with reference to the 'war-paint* of 
the American Indians 

x6oo J PoRY tr Leo's Africa iii 144 The morrow after a 
companie of women goe to dresse the bride, to combe hei 
locks, and to paint ner cheekes wuh vermillion 16. 
Middleton Ola Law iii. 1, The old wrinkles are well filled 
upihutthevermillion IS seen too thick. 1635 Swan M 

vi. (1643) 294 Camillus, when he triumphed in Rome, was 
painted with this Vermilion. 1788 Encycl Bnt, (ed 3) 1 . 
542/2 A thick coat of vermilion commonly distinguishes 
the [Red Indian’s] cheeks, 1809 A. Henry Trav. 247 The 
men were almost entirely naked, and their bodies painted 
with a red ochre, procured in the mountains, and often called 
vermilion X836 W Irving Aslona II 71 Happy was he 
who could render himself hideous with vermilion. 
Marryat M Violet xxiii. When does a Comanche turn hu, 
back on receiving the vermilion from his chief? Never I 


2 . The colour of this pigment , a bright red or 
scarlet. 

<1x400-50 Alexander 4^6 Noutbire to toly ne to taunde 
transmute we na vehbis, To vermyhon ne violett ne vaiianc 
littis 14M-40 Lydg Sochas ii xm (1554) 51 h, Feiiix as 
Clerkes eke endite Found fyrst the colour of vermilion. 
X530 Palsgr 284/2 Vermylon, leed colour, 1587 

A Day Dapknis 4 Chloe (1890) 51 A vermillion more 
perfect, thair rested in the freshe springing rose, 1590 
Spfnser F.Q \ V, 9 Streames of bloud \Vith which the 
armes, that earst so bright did show. Into a pure vermillion 
now are dyde xPs^GuilhnCs Her,(eA. 3)111 19 Amongst 
Colours, this Colour Vermilion, or Red, hath the prime 
place. 1646 J. Hall Poems 52 A Rose can more Vermilion 
speakc; Ihenanycheeke i68x Drvden Achit.u 

^9 His long Chin prov’d his Wit ; bis Saint-like Grace A 
Church Vermilion, and a Moses’s Faca 1708 Ozell tr. 
Boileau's Lutrin 30 Streight the Vermillion vanish’d from 
her Face 1793 Beddoes Calculus 230 The blood became 
of a brighter vermilion. i8aa [M. A KkltyJ Osmond I, 274 
The soft vermillion .of her complexion, X838 Thirlwall 



VERMILION. 


135 


VERMIN. 


Greece II xv 255 The negroes of Nubia — with their bodies 
painted half white, half vermilion 1882 Garden 23 Dec. 
548/1 The colour is a vivid vermilion 
'I* b. A blush. Obs.~^ 

X787 Minor HI. ix. 183 Miss Charlotte never beheld me 
without the vermillions increasing in her cheeks 
■fS. a (Rendering L. vermictthm.) Wool or 
yarn of a red or scarlet colour. Obs 
1388 AVvclif £:iod xxxv 25 Tho thingis, whiche thex 
hadden spunne, lacynt, purpur, and veimyloun, and bijs 
— Lea XIV 4 He schal coinaunde to the man which is 
clensid, that he offre for hymsilf a tree of cedre, and ver- 
mylyoun, and isope. 

t b. A fabric dj ed with vermilion. Obs 
1^1 L. Roberts Treeu Traffick 33 They buy Cotton 
xvooll^ 111 London, and perfit it into Fustians, Vermilions, 
Dymities, and other such Stuffes. 

■f 4 u A red or reddish coloured vaiiety of pear. 
1699 Evelyn Kal Hort, (ed. g) 169 Pears. .Ambrosia, 
Vermilian, Lunsac 

't' 5 . (Also vermthon~stom ) A jjarticular gem or 
precious stone. Cf Vebmeil sb 3 Obs 

1703-4 m Ashton Soc Life Reign Q Anne (1882) 1 xiv 
181 Several Gold Rings set with furky and Vermillions 
rtxyaB IVoODWAHo Fossils (1729) I. i 191 The Common 
Crystal appear!, to be the Basis of the Opal, th^acinth, 
the Vermilion *747 Phil. Trans. XLiV 504 The Ver- 
milion-Stone is more tawny than the Jacinth 
6 a. Comb , as vemnhon-dyed, -like adjs. , 
fvermilion-wTiterj a scnbe or illuminator using 
vermilion. 

c 1470 Caih. Angl 400 A vermylon wrytter, mittogra^hns 
1581 G. Pettie tr, Gvazzo's Civ Conv. in (1586) 125 b, 
Ihose dawbed, pargetted, vermilion died faces, 1647 
Hexham i, Vermillion like, roodtacSiiigh 

b. attiib with colour, etc (passing into next) , 
hence m combs , as vermilion-coloured 
*594 T. B La Pninand. Fr. Acad ii 327 The face is 
painted with a Vermillion colour. 1655 tr Sorel's Com 
Hui Fiancioa 1 111 56 It was of a veimilian colour like 
blood. 1675 Traherne Chr Ethics 465 Modesty is a 
tincture of humility, visible in a vermilion and deraer die 
1687 Mi£gb Gt Fr Dili 11 sv, A vermilion Tincture, 
couleur vermeille 1697 Dryden Vug., Past, x 40 Great 
Pan arrived , His cheeks and temples of vermilion hue 
1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), VermillTou-Tincture,a.N&Lista[ 
led Die upon the Face, a Cherry red. 1728 Chambers 
Cjtcl. s V. Kermes, Unless, perhaps, it be so call'd from its 
beautiful Vermillion Colour 1796 H Hunter tr. St • 
Pierre's Stud, Nat (1799) III 381 Of a vermilion hue 
183S Todd's Cyci Anal. 1 414 If vermilion-coloured blood 
be subjected to the action of carbonic acid 1858 Henslow 
Diet Bot Terms 107 Mtmaius (of a xermillion colour) 

B. adj Having the colour of vermilion, of a 
bright red or scarlet colour. 

1589 G«Bexi%Mena^hon (Aib ) 45 Shee died her cheekes 
with such a vermilliou blush xoxa Drayton Poly old x 

153 The pure vermillion bloud, that issu’d from her values, 
X639 G Daniel Verme 442 Let, let, that fatall Day record 
niy Name, In bright vermilion Letters 1675 Hobbes 
Odyss^ xoi For the good ship with the vermilion cheeks 
The Cyclopses have not a 1721 Prior Vicar of Bray 4- 
Sir T Moor ^64 A lusty young Fellow with large white 
Teeth, and a Vermillion countenance X788 Gibbon Led 
k F. Ixvii VI 462 The Greek monarch .with his own hand 
immessed three vermillion crosses on the golden bull. 1853 
C. Bronte Viltelte xvi, How warm [the room] in its amber 
lamp light, and vermilion fire flush 1 1878 H M Stanley 
Dark Cont, II. vi 167 The handiwork of their artisans in 
copper and iron and wood, the vermilion camwood. 

Comh x8x8 Keats Endvmion ii in All my clear-eyed 
fish. Golden, or rainbow-sided, or purplish, Vermilion-tail'd. 
■fb. Painted With vermilion , rouged. Obs, 

163a Lithcow Trav i 27 These vermillion Nymphs, to 
let me vnderstand they trauelled with a chearefull stomacke, 
would oft runne races 

c With names of colours, as vermihon-cnmson, 
•red, -scarlet, -tawny.) etc 

xSxgJ Panorama Set ^Artll 41X With mercury, 

a vermilion red; with silver, a carmine red. x8a8 Stark 
Elettt. Nat Hist I 248 Rump and upper coverts vermilion- 
red x88a Garden 15 July 57/3 Weil formed flowers of a 
brilliant vermihon-crimson Ibid, 14 Oct 347/2 The colour 
being a vivid vermilion-scarlet 1887 W. Phillips Bnt 
Diseomyeeies 85 Peetsa ,, Scattered, vermilion- 

tawny, applanate 

Vermi lion, ». Also 7-9 vermillion, 7 vir- 
milion. [f. the sb. Cf. OF. vermeilloner, later 
and mod.F vermilloner.l 
1 . trans. To colour or paint with, or as with, 
vermilion ; to give the colour of vermilion to (the 
face, etc.). 

x6o6 Warner Alb. Eng xvi. ci 400 Nay, why should 
faces faire indeed bo-peepe behinde a Fanne, Or be con- 
ceild in Satten, now Vermiliond, now drugd wanne. 1740 
tr De Mouhy's Fori Country-Maid (1741) II 85, I dis- 
approv’d of the Red with which their Faces were ver- 
million'd x7S6 Toldervv Hist 9 Orphans IV. 215 Lusty 
lovely health vermillions the honest cheek, xyyx-a Ess fr 
Batchelor On I 93 When a blush vermilions the face of 
a well-bred woman. x8xa G. Colman Br Grins, LcMy of 
Wreck II viii, A transient hectic ^read, Vermilioning 
health’s softer red a x8m Mangan Sel Poems (1897) 105 
The pall of the sunset fell, Vermilioning earth and water 
fig 16610 Dcnham Duect Paint iv viii, Vernulion this 
mans guilt, ceruse his fears a 1849 Mangan Poems (X859) 

154 By thee [rs. Hope] are his visions vermillioned. 

b. Const, over {o'er), 

X656 S Holland Zara (1719) 32 That lip was not Ver- 
million'd over for any to kiss, x^y Congreve Mourn. 
Bride 11 111, I. chafd Thy temples, ’till reviving blood 
arose, . 4 .nd, like the mom, vermiluon'd o'er thy face. 1769 
W Jackson in Monthly Rev XLII 171 The choicest 
fruits vermillioned over with maiden blushes. 


0, slait^. To cover or besmear with blood 
xSxy Sporting Mag L 53 Holt’s face was completely vet- 
millioned. 

2 intr To blush. rarer~°, 

1719 Boyer Diet Royal ir. s v 

Hence Verim lioned/// a. 

R Niccols Marriage Sf PVivingvit 21 To what end 
is the laying out of the embrodred haire, embared breasts, 
virmilioned cheekes. alluring lookes [etc.] X735 Pam Diet 
sv ///re, 1 he Secret how to keep Verjuice Grapes, as 

vermillion'd and as fresh as if they were growing 1773 J 
Ross Fratricide v 697 (MS ), Those oiice-vermilliony bus 
now pale with death ' 1836^8 B D. Walsh Aristoph , 
Acharnians i 1, The citirens are running up and down. 
To get away from the verniihon’d rope 1867 Augusta 
Wilson Vasliti xxv, ihen, pink flesh, harel eyes, vermil- 
ioned lips, and glossy hair had preferied incontettableclaims 
to beauty 

Vermilioue tte. [f. Vebuiliok -f-sTTE.] 
A substitute for or imitation of the pigment ver- 
milion, the chief constituent of which is eosm or 
similar dye. 

*®97 Allhuit's Sysi Med. II 989 Several of the bright red 
colours used as pigments contain arsenic, for example 
cochineal led, Persian red, vermilionette, and rosaniline 
1900 Daily News Aug 7/5 [He] said defendants had been 
making vermillionette, without providing a bath 

Vermi lionize, z'- rare—\ [f asprec. -i--izb] 
trans To vermilion. 

1854 Blackw Mag LXXVI 325 The genius of Mr Owen 
Jones, which, plunging mto colounng matter, would ver- 
milionise the palest face of Death 

tVermily. Obs—'- [Irreg. f vermtle Vek- 
MBiL sb,'\ ‘Vermilion. 

XS90 Spenser F Q. hi viii 6 The same she tempred with 
line Mercury, And virgm wex. And mingled them, with 
perfect vermily. 

Vermin (vS-rmin), sb. (and «.). Forms; a. 
4-6 vermyn, 4—7 vermyne, 6 vermyane. Sc 
vexmmg, 6-8 vermine, 6- vermin ; 7, 9 dial , 
vaximn, 7, 9 U'.S., virmm. 5-7 vermen, 6 
varmen. 7. 5 vermayn, 6 vermayne See 
also Vabme&t 1. [a AF. and OF. vermin masc , 
venmne fern. (mod-F vermine, Pg vermena. It 
ws;wx«e) pop. L. *vertmnum, -ina, f. vermi-s 
worm The rare 7-form is prob. diiectly from 
the OF, variant vermain (c£ mod. Barg, vermatgne, 
Picard, vermeinn).] 

1 . collect. Animals of a noxious or objectionable 
laud • a. Ong. applied to reptiles, stealthy or 
slmking animals, and various wild beasts ; now, 
except in U.^. and Austr, (see b), almost entirely 
restricted to those animals or birds which prey 
upon preserved game. fAlso in phr. beast of 
vermin, 

(<*) 13 K A hs 6ix2 (Lmc Inn MS ), Euetis & snakes 
and paddokes hrode, pat heom pou^te mete gode, A 1 vermyn 
pey etep a 1400-50 Alexander 5422 A vale full of vermyn 
& all of vile neddirs 1406 Patent Roll t Hen TV, ii 
m 28 Feiasetahaanimalia vermynenuncupata. 14M Rolls 
of Parlt V 24/1 Chese and Buttur is a Meichaundise that 
wil take grete empayryng by bestes of Vermyn and 
Wormes 1523 Fitzheub. Huso § 146 Whan they haue 
broughte forthe theyr bytdes, to see that they be wellkepte 
fiom the gleyd, erdwes, fullymartes, and other vermynne 
XS76 Fleming Panopl. Eptst, 355 The Catt frayeth away 
lattes, myce, and noysome vermine X577 B. Googe fferes- 
hacKs Hiisb 40 When the Come is ripe it is to be cut 
do wne ou t of hande because that birdes and other vei mine 
wyll devoure it 1603 G Owen Pembrokeshire (1892) 268 
Ihe rest aie rather vermynethan beastes of game , such is 
the wild Catte, the Brocke and such like. <rx63x Drayton 
David <?• Goliah 38 His father’s flock he From ravenous 
vermin hourly us'd to fi ee. His only arms his sling and sheep- 
hook were. x64a D Rogers Naaman 23 We are still at 
Gods advant^e m all, by wet, by drought, by fire, and ver- 
mine. 1684 Contempl Si Man ii vi (1699) 193 A hole 
filled with Snakes, Lizards, and other poisonous Viimin. 
17x9 De Foe Crusoe i. izo From these three Cats, I after- 
wards came to be so pester’d with Cats, that I was forc'd 
to kill them like Vermin, or wild Beasts 1825 "Romt Every- 
dc^ Bk I 991 The other dogs were goodilooking savage 
vermin, averaging about 40 lbs weight 1859 Darwin Ong 
Spec ill (x86o) 68 1 hat the stock of partridges, grouse, and 
hares on any large estate depends chiefly on the destruction 
of vermin 1900 IVestm Gaz 29 Dec lo/i The fox 15 
regarded m the Highlands by farmers and game-preservers 
as one of the worst species of vertmn 
(i) 1832 Kennedy Swallaio Barn xvi, The finest place to 
catch vermin, as they call the three latter species of animals 
[racoons, opossumsr and rabbits] 187a De Vehc American- 
isms 564 Varmin, as all wild animals are called in hunter’s 
phrase, whether they are hunted for sport, for profit, or for 
extermination xSpx E. Jenks Govt Victoria xxxi agt 
note, 'Vermin’ includes kangaioos, wallabies, dingoes, 
stray dogs, foxes, and rabbits, and any other animal on- bird 
proclaimed by the Governor in Council. 

p cx4ao Pilgr, ioivle (Caxton, 1463) in x 56 There also 
sawe 1 a wondre grete pytte ful of veimen *526 Tindale 
Acts X 12 A certayne vessell where in wer all maner of 
liij foted beastes of the erth and lermen and wormes — 
Rev vi 8 Power was geven vnto them , to kyll with swearde, 
and with honger, and with deefh that cometh of vermen 
of the erth zffls Warner Alb. Engl vii xxxvu. (16x2) 178 
The Weasell, Prince of Vermen 
V » X513 Fabyan ccxix i4ob/i Of the Farayne , 

wonders are reported that they shutd ete all maner of Ver- 
mayne, as Cattes, lattes, dogges, & other. 

D. Applied to creeping or wingless insects (and 
other minute animals) of a loathsome or offen- 
sive appearance or chamctei, esp. those which 


infest or are parasitic on living beings and plants ; 
also occas applied to winged insects of a trouble- 
some nature. 

a. CX340 Hamtole Pr. Consc 016 Afur man, vermyn 
es. And aftir vermyn stynkand uglj nes e 1400 Maundev. 
(Roxb ) viii 31 In pat abbay commes neuer fleess, ne ftyes, 
ne nan ober swilk vermjn of coriupcioun 14S4 Caxton 
Curtail We after ouermoche drynkyng of wynes and grete 
paynes l>e doun ofte in beddes ful of vermyne. 1486^1^ 
St Albans ov\), A medecyne for vermyn 155a Huloet 
s V , VermiTi, as flees, lyse, wormes, etc 1591 Nashe 
Prognostication Wks. (Grosart) II 165 Beggeis on Sunne 
shine dayes commit gi eat murthers vpon their rebellious 
vermine x6o8 Topsell Seipenis 103 Some of them,, 
are transformed very stiangely into ‘a kind of vermin or 
wormes, who keeing coueied with a hard crust or shell, lye 
as It were dead all the ii inter. 1665 Sir T. Herbert Tiav 
(1677) 314 In Summer, their Slaves attend about them to 
scaie away the Gnats and such like buzzing vei mine 1671 
Milton Samson 574 Heie lather let me diudge and earn 
my bread. Till veimin or the draff of servil food Consume 
me 1722 De Fob Plague (Rtidg ) 278 Hot Weather fills 
the Air with Vermine 1748 Anson's Vty i v 42 These 
operations were extremely necessaiy foi correcting the noi 
some stench on board, and destroy ing the vermin 18x9 
Keats Otho iv. 11, No wrinkles where all vices nestle in 
Like crannied vermin X846 J Baxter Ltbr Ftnct. Agric 
(ed. 4) II 374 Vermin of the Insect kind. The insects 
which infest plants, orchard trees, &c., are almost as 
numerous as the plants or trees themselves xSyg H. C 
Wood Therap (1879) 36^ For this reason tobacco ought 
never to be employed, as it formerly was, to kill vermin on 
the person. 

transf. and jig 1592 Lodge Eirphiies Shadow (Hunter 
Club) 10 Many there were that cariyed vermine in theyi 
toongues to open seciecie. c 1611 Donne Serni Iviit (1640) 
585 T o the Consideration of those Vermin of the Soule, lesser 
and Unconsidered Sms. 

/ 3 . XS53 Eden Tieal Nem Ind. (Aib ) 16 When any flyes 
or other creping vermen are entered into the sayde rifles of 
theyr skinnes. 1599 Dallam in Early Voy. Levant (Hakl 
Soc ) 54 Ihare we saw diveise sortes of vaxraen, which we 
have not the like in Inglande. 

2 With a, that, this, etc. a In genenc or 
collective sense : A kind or class of obnoxious 
animals. 

c 1386 Chauccr Clerk's T. 1039 Voure woful moder wende 
stedefastly. That cruel houudes or som foul vermyne Had 
eten yow <[1400-50 Alexander 3948 Quen he had voidid 
Jus vermjm & vencust J>at of ynde 1548 Cooffr Elyot's 
Diet, Volucra, a vermine, whiche eateth the tender vines 
1553 Eden Treat New Ind. (. 4 irb.) x6 Euen this greate 
beaste [1 e the elephant] also is troubled with this lyttle 
vermyne [1 e flies] xS99 Dallam in EarH Voy. Levant 
(Hakl. Soc ) 54 We weare sodonly wonderfully tormented 
with a varmen that was in our pillowes, the which did bite 
rarrworss thanfleaes. 1609 Hoi land Marcell 212 
This Crocodile is a dangerous vermine used to both ele- 
ments 1634 Wither Embl 215 Though the mice a harm- 
full vermine be X72S T Thomas in Portland Papers 
(Hist. MSS Comm) VI iioAfox just suspended on a pole, 
the shepherds being much infested by this vermin all 
hereabouts a X774 T ucKCR Lt Nat, (1834) II 44 Diseases 
proceeding from an imperceptible vermin swarming 
within us, 

f b. A single animal or insect of this kind. 

6x460 J Metham Wks (E.E T S ) 62/1668 As at the sege 
off Thebes Ampyorax Fyl in-to belle alle q,wyk, rjght so 
this foule best an vermyne Myght falle thorw the erth to 
belle pyne Fables of ASsops vm, Ha cursed 

& euylle serpent, vermyn and fais tray tour, tbow hast de- 
cejuedme. x^a6 Tindale .Ale/s xxviii 5 He shuke of the 
vermen [L. viper<x\ into the fyre. 2590 Spenscu World's 
Vanitieji The subtill vermin [sc a spider] creeping closely 
neare, Did in bis drinke shed poySon pnuilie. 1604 Breton 
Passionate Sheph Wks (Grosart) 1 . 10/1 If I see the Wolfe, 
the Brocke, the Foxe, Or any varmin stealing downe a 
fuirowe x6x3 Chatman ffrzr BusspiD'Ambots'K} hi Storme 
not, nor beate your selfe thus gainst the dores. Like to a 
sauage vermine in a trap 1678 Butler Hud iii 11 1030 
*Tis true, a Scorpion’s Oyl is said To cure the Wounds the 
Vermine made. xSep Scott Poacher ix Thine eye, applau- 
sive. each sly vermin sees, That baulks the snare, yet battens 
on the cheese. 

f c In pi. in preceding senses. Ohs. 

1470-85 Malory Arthur viii iii. 277 Of beestes of venery 
and beestes of cfaace, and alle manere of vermayns. Ibid. 
x. hi 500 Whiche were beestes of chace and beestes of 
venery, and whiche were vermyns X563 Homilies 11. Agst. 
Idolatry m Nniij, We haue not folowed the Gentylcs m 
makyng of images of beastes, fyshes, and vermins also, 
X585 Parsons Chr Exerc, i viii 86 It must be cast out to 
seme for the food of vermines i6ax Holland Pliny 11 , 
145 There doe engender m pulse, certain little venomous 
Vermins 1648 Hexham ii s v. Vermeluwen, To be fell of 
Maggots, Vermins, or Wormes. 

3 . fig. Applied to persons of a noxious, vile, 
objectionable, or offensive character or type. 

Freq used as a term of abuse or opprobrium; in mod. 
dial sometimes without serious implication of bad qualities, 
a In collective use 

1562 W1N3ET Wks (S T S ) II 31 On the wtbir ^de, con- 
trate cryis certane padokis, filthy verming, and fleis , of 
the quhilk sort are the Pelagianis X577 F. de L'lsle's 
Legendane M iv b, We may then vtterly roote out this vei - 
mine (for so did the Cardinal call the Protestantes). 1586 
■T B La PriMtaud Fr Acad 1. (1504) 148 Dancers, min- 
strels, bands, and such like vermin, wxTereof commonly there 
is no want about great personages i6xa Holland Cam- 
den's Brit (1637) 107 Whole swarmes of duskish vermin, to 
wit,a number of hideous highland Scots and Piets X690 
'T Burnet Theory Earth ii. 214 No knaves, cheats, hypo- 
crites ; the vermin of this eazth, that swarm every where 
Z710 Palmer Proverbs 81 He that falls once into the com- 
pany of such vermin has a misfortune. 1767 [A. Young] 
Farmer's Lett to People 243 These vermin, who are gener- 
ally labourers, swaim in every village round me. xBao 



VEBmiT. 


136 


VEBMIVOROITSWESS. 


Macaulay in Trevelyan Lift (1876} I li. 98 A coronation 
all unknown To Enrope's royal vermin. 1850 Tennyson 
Geraint aiy, I will avenge this insult. And I will track 
this vermin to their earths. xStS G. AIesedith Beavch 
Career I 11. 39 The poacher was another kind of vermin 
than the stupid tenant. 

b. A single person or individual of this type. 

X58X J. Bell Haeidou's Ansxa Osar 76 b, O monstruous 
vermine did I ever speake or thinke any such matter’ 
16x7 J Taylor Aasy of Land Ships Cviij, As a Horse 
being dead in the feilds and stnpd, is a banquet for Dogs, 
so is a Surety to those Vermins, who prey vpon his estate 
<xx656 Rolls ASndSi/i Lit. Aeiiou surCase (1668) 57 He is 
a corrupt man, he is a Vermme in the Commonwealth i68x 
Drydev Medal 31 A Vermin wriggling in th* Usurper's ear, 
Bart’ring his venal wit for sums of gold 1720 Humourist 
rga Human Society is not infested u ith a more dangerous 

r .it 


■.wcivc yccua; a dinuii iiuie iua u rciimij* j« 

Wilson Chr. North (1857) I ^37 The accursed vermin died 
somewhere in the Cottage x88i Lo Salisbury in Daily 
Tel, 14 Nov s/5 The landlord is an outcast, and a i ennui 
so homble [etc ]. 

4. To stand tn/e vettmn, to show pluck and 
persistency. iare~\ 

1S3A Col, Hawker Diary (1893! II. 67 My horse shied , 
and down we both came But I stood true vermin, and 
tried the islands afterwards for snipe 

5. aitnh, and Comb, a Simple attrib., as vermin 
headi -trap, etc. b Objective and obj. genitive, 
as vermin-catcher, -destroyer, -killer, -destroying, 
-killing, c. Instrumental or similative, vermin- 
covered, -footed, -haunted, -ridden, -tenanted adjs. , 
vermin-hkeoA] , also vermin puddle (see quot.^. 

It IS not clear whether wermiuebrome, glossingL inurtca 
tn Wn-Wiilcker 644, is an attrib use of this word 
x8xx Sporting Maff XXXVIll 221 Were they associated 
as a body of •vermin-catchers? Ibid, aaa They were a club 
of * vermin destroyers. !x88 [Brit Stand Handbks ) 
IV. 18 Any of the *verinin-destrOTing powders 1885 E 
Burritt Walk Lands End 182 There were scarcely any 
daisiK or buttercups, or even the *vermin-footed charlock I 
183X Gen P Thompson Exerc (184a) I 417 To throw it 
off like a *vermin'haunted garment x 85 t Neale Notes 
Dalmatia 97 A tolerable inn, not more dirty nor vermin- 
haunted than usual 1799 Addtngham (Cumherld ) Par, 
AS (MS ), 8 *VerminHeads, 2 8. x6^ W W The 
•Vermin Killer, being a very necessary Family-Book, con- 
taining Exact Rules and Directions for the Artificial Killiim 
and Destroying of all manner of Vermin, etc. 1772 T 
Simpson (.title). The Complete Vermin killer, x88g Daily 
News at June 7/1 Two packets of vermtn killer containing 
about SIX grains of strychnine 1892 W H Hudson Idle 
Days Patagonia v S9 The common dog of the country is 
agoodwatch-dog and vermin-killer zjju Ann Eeg. 1 rag 
He acquired aooo/ by •vermin-killing. 1829 Scott Guy bl. 
Note B, The race of Pepper and Mustard ate in the high- 
est estimation at this day, not only for vermin-killing, but 
for intelligence and fidelity 1863 Atkinson Stanton 
67 Vermin killing was well carried out there 
1683 A m 3 Ballads (1884) V, 214 His disagreeable *Ver- 
min-like Face x8so Ogilvie, *Termin Puddle, puddle 
formed of stiff clay and small stones or gravel beaten to- 
I'ether until it forms a mass like pudding stone. It is used 
in the embankments of reservoirs, to prevent the inroads 
of water rats and other vermin x86x Neale Notes Dal- 
matia 104 The •vermin tenanted houses are washed by the 
pure green waves of the lovely bay 1664 Evelyn Kal. 
Hort. 6r February .Continue *Vermine Trapps, &c. 

Caiat Iiiiernat, Exhib ,Brit, II No 6133, Every descrip- 
tion of wild beast, game, and vermin traps 1859 Tennyson 
Elame 139 The *vermin voices here May buzz so loud— we 
scorn them, but they sting. 

,t6. As adj. Verminous. Obs.'~'^ 

' xtea 8»rf Pt Return fr, Pamass 1 iv 443 See how a 
little vermine pouerty alteretb a whole milkie disposition 

f Ve-rjuin, v. Obs-^ [f. the sb 1 trans. To 
clear of vermin. 

XS73-80 Tussbr Hush, (1878} 72 Get warrener bound to 
vermin thy ground 

tVerminal'lle. Obs-'^ [f. Vebmin , after 
canaille, etc ] *= Vebmiw sb. 3 a, 

1600 0 E. (M Sutcliffe) Repi Libel i v 129 The Par. 
Jiaznent or Pans did banish the whole society or mther 
vernuniiille of J esuites out of France. 

Vermiuate (vs imm^'t), v rare, [f, L. ver- 
mtnSi- ppl. stem of vermindre to have worms or 
griping pains, f. vermis worm. Cf. L vermina 
griping pains caused by worms, stomach-ache.] 
treed or produce parasitic vermin. 

1693 Sir T, P. Blouot Nat. Hist. 263 He having taken 
observe, that always on the 
Flesh, before it did Verminate, there sate Flies of the self 
same kind with those that were afterwards produc’d thence, 
lyax Btais:t, ro Verminate, to breed \'S^rms 1912 D. 
Crawford Thtt^ti^ Black xxii 441 Here, then, we see 
them [jr people] crowding and verminating m their filth. 

T -Path. (See qnot.) Ohs.~~^ 
xyaz Bailey, To Verminate (among Physicians), to have 
a griping or wringing in the Bellyj to .void Worms 
Hence VeTminating vbl. sb. (used alinb ) and 
ppl a. 

xjto S Parker Bibliotheca Bibha I 152 The Seed of 
the berpent, and its Verminating Principle. 1856 Boker 
Leonor de Guanm i 1, Out, thou flea-bitten, verminatine 
zogue 1 X9X2 D Crawford ThuiLmg Black vi 97 Their 
aiwage beehive hut is a verminating hole, a den of disease. 

vermuiation (vsjmmtf^-Jan). [ad L. ver- 
mindtion-, verminatio, n. of action f. verminare : 

Cf. obs. F vermmaiton ] 

T ^ The fact 6r condition of being gnawn. by 
worms, vcimiculatioa. _ (3^ J rate. 


1628 Donne Sertn liv (1640) 542 Against^this vermination, 
(as the originall denotes) agmnst this gnawing of the worme, 
that may bore through and sink the strongest vessell that 
sailes in the sea of this world, there is no other varnish. 

2. The breeding, growth, or production of vermin, 
esp parasitic vermin Also fg, ? Obs. 

2628 Fi LTHAM Resolvis II Ivvxiv 241 A Mouth, nasty 
with offensive fumes, till it sicken the Braine with giddy 
verminations 2665 Needham Med Medtcinse 203 This 
..may serve to give some light, how much Diseases are 
altered from their old state in reference to Vermination 
z6^ R. Bubthogge Soul 0/ World 37 The Vermination in 
Human (as well as other Animal) Bodies, of which there are 
innumerable Instances in Medical Writeis. 17x3 Derham 
Phys-Theol viii vi 414 Seigneur Redi tiyed more Ex- 
peiiments relating to the Vermination of Serpents, Flesh, 
Fis^ putrified Vegetables, than any one hath done since 
f o (See quot ) Obs 

ibSfi'BioxivrGlossogr (copying Cooper), a 

disease with worms, properly in Cattle, a vehement ache by 
the wri nging of the Guts, ai, if they were gnawn with worms. 
4. The fact of being infested with parasitic ver- 
min ; esp. Med , the morbid condition due to this 
i8x8-aoE ’inowesQU Cullen's NosoL Method (ed 3)318, 
76 Parasiiismus, Vermination 1822-7 Good Study Med. 
(iBag) V 656 Cutaneous yermination Ibid 657 Generally 
speaking, vermination is a proof of weakness, whether in 
animals or in plants. 1836 J. M. Gully Magendte's Fonmil 
(ed a) 91 His success was particularly great in the vermina- 
tion of children 

Ve*rmine, (*. Zool. rare, [ad. mod.L. 

US ] = VEBUINBOtTS a, 

1839-47 Todd's Cycl Anai 1 II 237 The smaller ones with 
a long slender body, and short extremities, as the Weasel 
or Vermine tribe. Ibid, The canine and vermine geneia. 

Ve’vmined,///. a. [f. Vebhin j 3.] Infested 
with vermtn. 

liS* Meanderings of Mem I 210 Yon vermined Sarco- 
phage. 2859 Gen P Thompson All II fxxxvi 55 
Why not .bring back the Stuarts, or install Saint Thomas 
of the vermin'd shirt at Canterbury t 

+ Vermi’neous, a. Zool. Obs.—^ [f. modL. 
vemnne-us (Ray) : see -EOUS ] Belonging to the 
animals classed as veimin. 

1693 Phil Trans, XVII 851 The Wplf, Fox, Bndger, 
which from their long slender Bodies, like to the Weasel, 
we call the Vermineous or Weezel-kind 
Ve'rminer. rare. Also 7 varminer. [f Veb- 
WIN sb, + -Ea 1 ] A destroyer of vermin. 

x6x3 Maricham Country Conientm, 115 The grissell 
sha!g-haird [hounds] are the best vai miners, and therefore 
are chosen to hunt the Fox, Badger, or any other hot sent 
1848 Ainsworth Lancs Witches iii 1 (1878) 422 The 
lurchers, and, lastly, the verminers, or, as we should call 
them, the terrieis. 

tverminiau, a, Obs.-^ [f. Vbbmin 
-IAN.] Consisting or composed of vermin. 

1640 Balfour m Haidment Scottish Ball (1868) I. 334 
God, Whose hdavie hand with bis verminian boast Hath 
quell'd our courage and laid all our boast. 
VenainiferonSy a. rare. [f. Yehmik sb + 
-(i)rEEOOS.] Breeding or producing vermin. 
Also/i^. 

2895 Farrar in Clarion p'Noy, 1/2 Places homble to live 
in, foul with gin, and lerminiferous dirt. 2898 — One 
Fhch, Many Folits \^, \ usually commit these venmnifer- 
ous fragments [R C newspaper cuttings] to the purging 
flame unread 

*1* Ve rminly , a. Obs. rare, [f as prec. + -ly 1 ] 
Of the natuie of vermin , like (that of) vermin. 

2653 Gauden P ref a/Averminly generation (ever 
destroyed, jet ever breeding) who owe their best education 
to their bellies. Ibid, 370 They have nothing in them but a 
verminly nirableness and subtlety 

Vermiiio logy. rare~'^, [f. as prec. + -oiogy.] 
The science of vermm 

2830 Kitto in Eadie Liji vi, (1857) *84 On removing some 
cl^es .one day, I found one fscorpion], and not being 
sufficiently acquainted with vetmmology to recognise it, I 
felt no alarm, 

tVennino'Se,!*. Obs.~^ [ad 'L.vermmds-us . 
see next and -OSE ] = Verminous a. 4. 

2747 tr Asime's Fevers 9 In like manner the verminose 
fevers are so called from their cause, viz worms. 

Verminous (va ammas), a [f Vekmin sb. -i- 
-ous, or ad. L. vemitnos-us (whence OF. vermin- 
ous, vennenous, -etix, etc., =* mod.F. veimineux, 
-euse, It., Sp , Pg. verminoso, Prov. vermenos) — 
vermis worm.] 

1. Of the nature of, consisting of, vermin ; like 
or resembling vermm in character ; noxious, ob- 
jectionable, offensive i u. Of animals or persons. 

2621-3 Middleton & Rowley Changeling iii iv, Do you 
place me in the rank of verminous fellows. To destroy thmes 
for wages 7 2624 — Game at Chess iv iv, Like that ver. 
imnous labourer [jc, the mole], which thou imitat’st In hills 
of pride and malice 2692 Ray Co// Words (cd 2) 128 A 
1‘owmart, a Polecat, IS a noted Beast of this verminouskind 
i 79 S'< WoRDsw. Soi deters n 587 That soft class of de- 
votees who spare The verminous brood, and cherish what 
they spare While feeding on their bodies x8» Soothev 
I^li {2836) IV 177 Both in Russia and Poland I believe 
they [!.& Jews] are a verminous population, preying unoii 
Where 2887 Swinburne .y/jirf Prose ^ (2894) 240 

He has exactly as much claim to a place beside Dante as 
any other murderous and verminous muckworm, 
b Of things. 

G 1626 Chapman Bairachom Ded, If yet the vile soul of 
the verminous time Love moie the sale muse and the squir- 
rels chime. 1846LANDOR Imag Conv Wks I aoi/2 The 
smoky, verminous, unconcocted doctrine of passive obedi- 


ence 2884 Browning Fenshtah, Sun 14 Fancies verminous 
Breed in the clots there 

2 Infested with, full of, vermin, esp. parasitic 
vermin , foul or offensive on this account. 

2632 Brome Cri Beggar i i, Note thenecessity, that they 
[perruques] be well made Of . No verminous or sluttish locks 
orcombings, But[etc.] 1642 Milton Prel Eptsc ii Search- 
ing among the verminous and polluted lags dropt overworn 
fi om the tiwling shoulders of '1 ime 0 x6gx Boyle Hist A it 
(2692) 2^0 He,, found that divers drugs, salves, and espe- 
cially ointments, were verminous 1774 Goldsm Nat Hist 
(2862)1 XIX. 210 In these tropical climates also, drugs and 
plasters lose their virtue, and become verminous 2829 
Metropolis III. 128 The lively companions of a verminous 
bed 286s Pall Mall C No 211 1/2 A verminous, over- 
crowded vagrant waid 1899 AllbutPs Syst. Med. VIII 
866 In ‘verminous persons' the hair is sometimes matted 
together by pus, nits, scales and scabs 
trans/, 1862 Dickens Tam TtddleVs Ground 1, How long 
he had held verminous occupation of his blanket and skewer 

3 Tending to breed vermin. rare~^. 

1666 G. Harvey Morb Angl (1672) 39 A wasting of their 
[jG. children's] flesh must depend upon some obstruction of 
the Entrails, or Verminous disposition of body. 

4. Of diseases, or morbid conditions, etc, : 
Caused by, duo to, characterized by the presence 
of, parasitic vermin or intestinal worms. 

2666 G Harvey Morb Angl. (1672) 35 Of a Verminous 
Consumption 2684 tr Bonet's Merc, Compii x 366/2 
Their hypoth^is is sufficiently known, concerning vermin- 
ous putrefaction. 2733 tr Bellosie's Nos/ iurg II 72 
PeslHence, Small pox and all Verminous diseases 2748 
Phil Trans L. 837 The lead might, by its weight, assist 
in removing the verminous filth, especially as the bowels 
were made slippery by the oil 1756 P. Browne Jamaica 25 
You may frequently observe ladies poisoned with bark in 
verminous inflammations 2832 Barker Lempneie's Class 
Diet (ed 2) s V jEthiopia, Almost all these people die of 
verminous diseases produced by this food 2861 Hulme tr. 
Moguiu-Tandonvi vii 332 Some families appear to be moie 
predisposed to verminous affections than others 2897 
Allbuti's Syst Med II. 1033 There have been many 
instances of verminous abscess recorded. 

b. Of persons Subject to vermm or intestinal 
worms 

i860 Etieycl, Bnt (ed 8) XXI. 974/2 Females may be 
more verminous than males 

Hence ITe'xuiiuonBly adv,, Ve rminouBneBB. 
2727 Bailey (vol ID, Verminousness, Fulness of Worms, 
Worm.eatenness i860 Worcfstfr (citing Ec Rev ), Ver- 
minously 2892 Cent, Diet s v , Vermmously unclean, 

tVersui'nulons, a. Obs.-^ [f. Vbbmin sb."} 
Made by vermin. 

2665-6 Phil Trans I aos In the shaking he saw all the 
Communications of these little Verminulous holes, like to 
the hole of the Worms m Wood 
Ve'vminy, a rare. [f. Veemin sb. + -y.] In- 
fested with vermin ; verminous 
2859 All year Round Na 36, 219, I avoid bis verminy 
robes and his flowing rags 

Vermion, -eon, obs. varr Vehmilion sb, 

Cf med.L vermeum, var of vermellmn, etc. 

*399 hlem Ripon (Surtees) III, 129 In j lib de vermion 
emp pro praedicto vale [ = veil], asrf a 2400-50 A iexauder 
3945 pan come a flijtir in of fowls as fast as it dawid, To vise 
on as vowtres, as vermeon hewid. 24,, Mh Ilarl szjy, 
Miniographus, a writer with vermion. Minium esi genus 
colons rubet, anghce vermion 

Vermi parous^ « rare [f Vbbmi- + -pabous. 
Cf. Sp. and Pg. vermiparo ] 

1. Producing young, or produced as young, m 
the form of small woims or maggots. 

2646 Sir T. Browne Pseud Ep 135 We deny not that 
many animals are veimiparous, begetting themselves at a 
distance Ibid 297 In creatures oviparous, as birds and 
fishes, in vermiparous, as Flies, Locusts, and Gnats, m 
animals also viviparous, as Swine and Conies 2650 Ibid, 
(ed. a) V V 203 The same may be also true in some vermi- 
pai ous exclusions, 2765 Treatise on Dorn, Pigeons 14 All 
animals are distinguished into three sorts oviparous, vivi- 
parous, and vermiparous, or such as are formed from a 
worm rpioD’A-W Thompson tr Aristotle's Hist Anim 
538 In oviparous and vermiparous cieatures the female is 
larger than the male 

2. Producing verminous parasites. 

i860 A«gj/c/, Bnt (ed. 8) XXI 974/a Very few averte- 
Mated animals are vermiparous, while there is probably no 
species- of vertebrate that is exempted from parasites. 

Hence f Verml'pavousnesB, ‘ worm-bieeding 
quality’ (Bailey, 1727, vol. II) Obs.-^ 

II Vermis (vo'jmis). Anat. [L. vermis woim,'] 
The vermiform process of the cerebellum. 

*89“ Cg»/. Diet , Fosivemns, the vermis inferior of the 
cerebellum Ibid , Prevennis, the anterior and prominent 
PaTt of the vermis of the cerebellum. 1899 Allbutt's Syst 
Med^ VII. 365 In one [case of cerebefiar atrophj ] the 
yarniis was less affected by atrophy than the hemispheres. 

V ermivorous (vaimiworas), a. [f mod L 
vermtvor-us worm-eating + -ous Cf F vermi- 
vore, Sp. and Pg. vertmvoro ] Feeding on worms, 
grubs, or insect vermin ; said esp of certain birds, 
1704 J. Harris iAaf Techn. I, Vernltvotous, are such 
Animals, as Feed upon Worms. 282^32 Webster s v, 
Vermivorous. birds are very useful to the farmer 2862 H. 
Macmillan Footnotes fr Part Nat 272 Guano, the cro- 
duct of those vermivorous shore birds which inhabit the 
desolate iriands of the South Seas 2870 Gillmore tr. 
Figuiers Re^t ^ Birds 344 They [jc the Pressirostres] are 
herbiroro^™*''*^'^^*** ’ some, however, are granivorous or 

Hence VeMnl'voronsiiesB, ‘ a worm-devouring 
nature’ (Bailey, 1730). 



TERMOUTH. 


VEBNAGE. 


Vermoutll (ve* jm«t, v§ amwj)) Also ver- 
mutli [a. F vermout (vfrm«t), ad G. wemmih 
wormwood, Wermuth ] An alcoholic cordial or 
liqueur consisting of white wine flavoured with 
woimwood or other aromatic heibs and taken in 
Older to stimulate the appetite Also attnb. 

1806 J VvsLK.'E.'Brto'ix Recollect. Pansll xv 208 A decanter 
of Jamaica lum. Wormwood wine, or that of Vermouth 
1837 Lytton E Maltrofo vii 1, 'thinking that you soften 
the hearts of your friends hy soups a lot its^tie, and yer- 
viuth wine at a guinea a bottle 1 1870 Pall Mall G. 5 Nov 
12 Absinthe and vermouth began to be sold in them 1884 
J. CoLDOKNB Iltcks Paslttt 83 there is one Italian firm 
importing good vermouth 

D. A glass or drink of this. 

1899 J Conrad in Blackw Mag' Feb 201/1 As we sat 
over our vermuths he glorified the Company's business, 
1903 ‘ Marjoriuanks ’ I'lwff-lJimtcrs 151 He felt discom- 
fited, and ordered a Vermouth to gam time for reflection 
Vermilion, -ylone, -yl(y)oun, etc, obs ff 
Vermilion. Vem, southern dial var. Fern sb 1 
Veruaole, var. Vebniolb 
+ Vernacly, adv. Obs~~'^ [Irreg. f. L. vemac- 
ulus : see below ] = Vebnaculablt adv, 

1673 Hickeringili Greg. F. Greyh, 2S4 By Hebrew Jews 
you mean Jews that vernacly speak Hebrew. 

Vernacul, obs. f. Vebnicle. 

Veruacalai: (vornse kirflki), a. and sh. Also 
7 vernaculer. [f. L. vemdcul-us domestic, na- 
tive, indigenous (^ijeiice It. vemacMo, Pg. verna- 
Lulo), f. venta a home-born slave, a native. 

The Latin adj occurs in a large variety of applications , 
the restricted use common in £nghsh is represented by 
zieriiacula vocabula in Varro ] 

A. ad;. 1. That writes, uses, or speaks the 
native or indigenous language of a country or 
district 

x6ox Bp W, Bari ow Beffnce 2 A vernaculer pen-man 
hauing translated them into English xyxs M Davies 
Ailu'a Bnt\ 77 The Office of the Virgin Mary is Trans- 
lated also in most Languages for the Use of the Vernacular 
Romanists 17x6 Ibid, III 38 The Learned vernacukar 
Editor of Hippocrates's Works in French, Mr Dacier xSig 
W Taylor in Menithly Mag XLVII. 30 The vernacular 
public remained unmoved, and gazed at the labours of 
authorship, as Londoners at the opera 1869 Freeman 
Norm Cottq (1875) III. xiL 145 The vernacular poet more 
kindly helps us to the real names. 

2 Of a language or dialect That is naturally 
spoken by the people of a particular country or 
district , native, indigenous. 

Usu applied to the native speech of a populace, in con- 
trast to another or others acquired for commercial, social, or 
educative purposes , now freq employed with reference to 
that of the working classes 01 the peasantry 
CX645 Howell Zeff II Ivi, 78 The Welsh is one of the 
foul teen vernacular and independent tongues of Europ 
1697 Bentley Phalans .(16991 316 Being Dorians born, 
[they] repudiated their vernacular Idiom for that of the 
Athenians xyig M. Davies Athen Brit I, Pref 35 They 
don't understand their Breviaries and Mass-Books, not 
when translated and eimoundisd 111 their respective ver- 
nacular Tongues xBaa G DoWnes Cont Countries 1 197 
The congregation here being chiefly peasants, and artisans, 
a sermon was delivered in the vernacular dialect 1858 
^UKOsnonsNomer 11 11 50 When the Chaldee tongue be- 
came the vernacular, and the old Hebrew disappeared from 
common use 1874 M R. Reynosos yolut Baft v, §3 
338 There were ' voices ' which expressed in some ver- 
nacular idiom of Hebrew or Greek the thoughts of the 
Almighty, 

transf. 1778 Warton H-ist Eng Poetry II. 50 They much 
improved the vernacular style by the use of this exotic 
phraseology 178^ Eurofean Mai; VIII 467 Several pas- 
sages are modulations on the vernacular airs of Otaheite 
185a Ecclenologtst XL 176 Even Rome, then, cannot con- 
sistently blame words to the vernacular Gregorian melodies 

b In predicative use. Also with preps. 
x8o8 Syd. Smith Wks (1859] I 103/2 The Scriptures 
translated into the Tamulic language, which is vernacular 
in the southern parts of the peninsula 1833 Macaulay in 
'i'revelyan Compet. Wallah (1866) 321 The intellectual im- 
provement of those classes can at present be effected only 
by means of some language not vernacular amongst them 
1856 Mrs Stowe Bred 11 . xxxii, 323 He commenced a 
speech in that peculiar Slang dialect which was vernacular 
with them 1870 Anderson Missions Amer Bd III iv 52 
The Arab speaking race.. must receive the gospel mainly 
from those to whom the language is vernacular, 

o. Coupled with the name of the language. 

X77S Wartom Hist. Eng. Poetry (1870) 61 The vernacular 
English, as 1 have .remarked, was rough and unpolished. 
i&^ Barham Ingol Leg Sen it. Lay St Aloys, The 
' Requiem ' was sung , Not vernacular French, but a classi- 
cal tongue. 1864 Dasent ^est ^ Earnest (1873) II. 10 The 
vernacular Anglo Saxon before the Conquest was undergo- 
ing that change which all languages suner 1S83 Frodde 
in Conteinp Rfv XLIV 18 He [Luther] began to trans- 
late the Bible into clear vernacular German. 

3 Of literary works, etc Written or spoken in, 
translated into, the native language of a particular 
country or people. 

1661 Glamvill Van Dogm. 156 Though, in Greek or 
Latine, they amuse us, yet a vernacular translation un- 
masks them 17x6 M. Davies Athen Bnt HI. 20 Dr 
Harvey's Famiiy-Physician, and most of Will Salmon's 
Books, with other such like Vernacular Pharmacy. 1788 
Warburton Tracts (1780) 170 Long vernacular Sermons 
from Dr. Parr 1841 DIsraeli Amen. Lit. Pref (18^9] 
p III, A history of our vernacular literature has occupied 
my studies for many years 1868 J. H. Blunt Ref. Ch 
Eng. I 495 Vernacular prayer-books had, indeed, been long 
known in England 1874 Green Hist.x §5 (1876) 


137 

49 'Ihe Chronicle lemains the first vernacular histor> of any 
ieutonic people. 

b Performed in the native language. 

X874 A Somerville Lect. Missions xiii 243 A paper 
which he read on Vernacular Preaching at the Ootacamund 
Missionary Conference 

4. Of words, etc. . Of or pertaining to, forming 
part of, the native language. 

X716 M Davies Athen Bnt II 174 This Ralph js call'd 
also Roger, the Latin name, Ratiulphus, being possibly 
capable of both those Vernacular Appropriations. xyaB 
Pope Dime 1 Notes, Which being a French and foreign 
termination, is no way proper to a word entirely English 
and vernacular. 1788 V. Knox Winter Even, xxii (1790) 
I 193 Brown preferred polysyllabic expressions derived 
from the language of ancient Rome, to his vernacular voca 
bulary x8i6 Scott Old Mori Peroiation, O, ignorance 1 
as if the vernacular article of our mother En^ish were 
capable of declension ' 1848 Gallcnca I 11 146 Low 
born vernacular idioms were handed down to postenty as 
the poet's creation xBS^'BTi'Scje Holy Rom. Emp xv (1875) 
257 Whose official style of Augustus, as well as the verna 
cular name of ‘ Kaiser * [etc ] 

b Native or natural to a particular language 
zih^Proc Phitol Soc I. lyBThe finding an isolated term 
m an Anglo-Saxon or (xennan vocabulary by no means 
proves It to be vernacular to that language 

5 Connected or concerned with the native lan- 
guage. 

1843 SroequELER Handbk Bnt India (1854) 234 The 
southern side of the building is appropiiated to the verna 
cular department, and the northern to the English 1883 
R Lift Ld, Lawrence II 535 EfToi ts were made 

to extend vernacular education. 

6 . Of arts, or features of these : Native or peculiar 
to a particular country or locality 
1837 SirG Scott Sec 4 " Bout Architechn e 6 Look at 
the vernacular cottage building of the day a 1878 — 
Led Archit (1879) 11 . 315 The revived knowledge of the 
architecture of Greece rudely disturbed the vernacular style 
derived from Rome x^-^HarpePs Weekly 2\OtiL xotxla 
The theatre is a big, rather bare room, apparently of verna 
cular Javanese construction. 

f7. Oi diseases: Characteristic of, occurring in, 
a particular country or district , endemic. Obs. 

1666 G Harvey Morb Angl 1 (1672) 2 Which instances 
do evidently bring a Consumption under the notion of a 
Pandemick, or Endenuck, or rather a Vernacular Disease 
to England. 1728 Chambers Cycl s v , Diseases which 
reign most in any particular Nation, Province, or Distiict, 
are called Vernacular Diseases 

8 Of a slave : Hiat is bom on his master’s 
estate, home-born, rartr^. 

x8o4 W Taylor in Ami Rev II 326 A disposition to use 
kindly, and to emancipate frequently, the vernacular slave 
9. Personal, private. 

1840 G. S Faber Regen. 38, I was favouring my evil 
propensities, as if they were specially my own vernacular 
property 

B sb. 1 The native speech or language of a 
particular country or district (see A. 2). 
a 1706 Evelyn Hist. Relig. (1850] I 427 It is written in 
the Cbaldaeo-Syriac, which was the vernacular of our 
Lord 184a Barham Ingol Leg Pref, Mr Maguire, in 
his account of the late Coronation, retains his own rich 
vernacular. 1864 Burton Scot Air 11 . 1. 94 Even within 
the native stronghold of the Dutch vernacular 1874 Sayce 
Compar. Phtlol. v. 179 A child can learn as readily the ver- 
nacular of Canton os the language of London 
transf. 1807 W Taylor in Ann Rev V 375 By neglect- 
ing the vernacular 111 idea, he has missed in part the advan- 
tage of home praise and hereditary sympathy. 

b. Freq. m phr. in the vernacular. 

18x3 J C. Hobhouse Substance Lett (1816) I. 176 The 
court confessor in hm sermon at St Denis took the oppor- 
tunity of what IS called in the vernacular preaching at the 
Duke of Orleans. 1836 Dasrnt Jest 4- Earnest (1873) I. 
337 The performance of the services of religion in Latin, and 
no longer as of old in the vernacular 1889 Jessopp Coming 
of Friars 1 37 Of the five, no one of them was qualified as 
yet to preach in the vernacular. 

o. Without aiticle (Cf next ) 

X857 TEisams Tom Browns i. Repealing inanie sing-song 
vernacular the legend of St George and his fight. 1881 
B D. W. Ramsay Recoil, Mil. Sera I 1 25 The fair song 
stress opened upon me such a volley of choice Tuscan ver- 
nacular, that I fairly fled. 

2. With a and pi A native or indigenous lan- 

Ifuage. 

17x3 M. Davies Athen Brit I. 325 Charles the Fifth, 
King of France, order'd the Bible to be translated m the 
Picardian and Norman Vernaculars, a X734 North Lives 
(1826] 111 . 322 Latin, and the vernaculars westward, carry 
nearly the same idiom 1830 S. Dobell Roman vii. The 
wayfarer Of many lands is not responsible For each veina- 
cular. i88a A ihenseum 4 Mar. 280 Some of the peoples and 
tribes whose vernaculam that class comprises. 1891 Times 
24 Dec 3/1 Spain, destined to be for long the most active 
enemy of the circulation of the Scriptures in modern 
vernaculars. 

3 transf. The phraseology or idiom of a parti- 
cular profession, trade, etc. 

1876 Tait Rec ASti Phys. Science vi 131 To use the 
vernacular of engineerA 1S9X Century Mag May 128/2 On 
the bar we found friends that we had made in Panama, who 
had preceded us a few days, long enough to speak the ver 
nacular of mining. 

Hence Verna onlaxnem. rarer-'‘ 

1727 Bailey (vol ID, Vernaculamess, Properness, or 
Peculiarness to one's own Country. 

Vexuacnlarism (vojnse'kis^lanz’m). [-ISM.] 

1. A vernacular word, idiom, or mode of ex- 


1848 WoRCESTFR (citing Q Rev ,) 1863 Neale Ess 


Litwgiol 327 Wheifever the Church, was not established 
till a late period, there such vernacularisms are scarcely, or 
not at all, perceptible, 1873 P Hall Mod Eng 307 note, 
'1 he more of such vernacularisms [as ‘ belongings '] we call 
up from the past, the better 

2. The use of the native language 
1850 Ecclesiologtst XI 176 If Rome not merely allows, hut 
authorises such vernacularism, who can forbid us to employ 
our own Ecclesiastical English ? 

Vernaciilanty (vajmekwilse riti). [-ity ] 

1. The fact of belonging or adhering to the 
vei nacular or native language 
[1S42 Sir \V Hamilton in RettFi Whs 1 100/2 tide. As 
the expressions are scientific, it is perhaps no loss that their 
. technical precision is guarded by their non-vernaculaiity ] 
1847 De Quincev in "1 ait's Mag XIV 375 The merit, 
which justly you ascribe to Swift, is vernacularity ; he never 
forgets his mother-tongue in exotic forms. 

2 A vernacularism. 

1867 Carlyle E Irvine in Remin (iSBi) I 335 Rustic 
Annandale begins it, with its homely honesties, rough ver- 
nncularities, safe, innocently kind. 

Verna culariza’tion. [f. next + -auon ] 
The action of making, or fact of being made, verna- 
cular or native to a language. 

1873 F KKLLMod Eng 105 Thousands of words,, on their 
first appearance, or revival, as candidates for vernaculariza- 
tion, must have met with repugnance. 

Vernacularize (vomje'kMilaraiz), v [f. Veb- 

NACDLABo. + -ize] trans To render or translate 
into the native speech of a people , to make 
vernacular 

18x1 W lAiLOOLm Monthly Rev XCIV 384T he Stephens, 
or Stephenses, as their names have been vernaculanzed 
among us 1830 — Hist Siirv Germ, Poetry 111 450 
Godfred of Strasburg, who vernaculanzed Ttysian 4 * 
Essylda x866 Songs 4 - Ball Cumberld 397 Prince Louis 
Lucien Buonaparte employed him to vernacularise the Song 
of Solomon 

Hence Vexna'calarized/^/ a. 

0x874 in A. Somerville Lcct Missions xiii. 243 His sanc- 
tified and vernaculanzed intellect lives in the numerous 
Tamil works. 

Vernacularly (vsintckullaili), adv. [f. as 

prec. -I- -LY 2 ] 

1 In conformity with the vernacular manner ] m 
the native or mother tongue 

1808 Scott Let 23 Feb in Lockhart, To expound more 
vernacularly, I wrote you a swinging epistle of and con- 
cerning German Romances xSaa Nenu Monthly Mag VI. 
298 He sang very vernacularly X840 FrasePs Mag, 
XXl. 23 A wonder that he, a Spaniard could write Eng- 
lish so vernacularly 187S Maclear Celts viii (1879) 123 
The family, vernacularly called 'mmniir', consisted of 
* brethren’ 

2 With or among the people of a particular 
country. 

1839 Macinn in Fraser's Mag XX. 263 An author so ver- 
nacularly popular as then famuiar and national dramatist. 

t Verna cnlai^i a. Obs—^ [Irreg. f. Vebna- 
CULAH a + -Y ] = Vebnaoular a 2 
165s Urquh art yini/r/Wks (1834) 202 After the manner 
of our English and other vernaculary tongues 
f Vema’oulate, v. U.S. [Irreg. f. Vehkacui- 

AB a -h -AYE 3 .] 

1. irans. To call or term in the vernacular. 

X8B7 Sam weekly Tribune (N Y.) 13 July (Cent ), Very 
large Antwerp ‘ patches ', as they are vernaculated by the 
aveiage fruit-grower 

2. intr. To use vernacular language. 

189 3 in Funk's Stand Diet. 

■VemacTile, obs. form of Vebnicle. 

■f Vernaciilei a. Obs, rare, [ad L vemdcul- 
us ’ see Vebnaoulab o'.] = Vebnaculab a. 2 

1669 Gale Crt Gentiles i i. 71 The Syriac Tongue is now 
no where vemacule, save in some few towns about Libanus. 
Hid. 76 Manana Victonus makes three Dialects of the 
Ethiopic Tongue, the Vernacule, the Bahylonic, the Sacred 

tVerna’cnlize, v. Obs.—^ [See prec. and 
-IZB.] irans. = Vebnaculabize w. 

a i8oa A Geddes Notes Ps cvii 42 (1807) 203 Tongue, 
tied, lit month-shut which, perhaps, might be not im 
properly vernaculized 

i’Vema'OnloUS, a. Obs [f. I. vemdcul-us ’ 
see -ous ] 

L a. Low-bred, scurrilous. 

1605 B. JoNSON Voipoiie Ded , When a Name, so ful of 
authority,. .IS become the lowest scorne of the age and 
those men. subject to the petulancy of euery vernaculous 
Orator, that were wont to bee the caie of Kings. 

b. (See quot ) 

2623 Cockeram I, Vemaculons, a yong or green wit 

o. (See quot.) 

1636 Blount Glossogr (following Cooper), Vemaculons. 
that is born and brought up in our own house 
2. Of products . Indigenous, native. 
x6o6 Birnib Kirk Bunall (1833) 11 Where gold is verna- 
culous and plentifull. 1637 Tomlinson Eenou’s Dtsp. 388 
Some of them ace exoticall, not easily cicurable in our soyle, 
as the Cedar of Palestina and Lebanon others are indeed 
Ve[r]naculou6, but altogether, wild and Sylvestnan 

3 £= Vebnaoulab a. i and 2. 

1638 Phillips Did. DecL 1 have rendred it worthy of 
the greatest masteries of Rhetoncians and the tongues of 
our Vernaculous Oratouis a 1682 Sir T Browne Tracts 
VI u (1683) 130 The common Language, which besides their 
vernaculous and Mother Tongues, may serve for commerce 
between them. , 

i'Ve'rnaffe. Obs [a OF vemage, vemace, 
vemache, aoT It. vet naccta ' a kind of strong wine 

18 



VEENAaEIiLE. 


like malmesie or mnskadine, or bastard wine' 
(Flono, 1598). Cf. med.L verttaginm,ver)tacitim, 
tjemachtal\ A strong and sweet kind of white 
Italian wine. 

c 1386 CaxacERlIercIi. T 563 He drinkith ypocras, clarre, 
and vemage Of apices hole, to encrese his corrage. 1390 
Gower Conf III 8 In stede of dnnlte I underfonge A 
thoght so svi ete in mi corage. That nevere Pyme^ ne 
vernage Was half so ■sw ete forto drinke e 143** Coai.- 
ety^iks. 22 Take vemage, oJ>er strong wyne of he heste Jiat 
a man may fynde [etc.] c 1460 Piny Saeram 428 They 
faryd. as dronk men of pymente or % ernage, ctSpoCohn 
BlmvboVs Test. 339 Mahnasjes, Tires, and Rumneys, 
Vemage, Cute, and Raspajs also 
attiib a 1400 Sgr lows Pegre 754 Ve shall have rumney 
and malmesyne, Both ypocrasse, and i ernage wjiie 
So i* Vernaefelle, a. variety of vernage Ohs ^ 
C1460 J Rlssell.S>& Nurture 118 The namjs of swete 
wynes y void hat je them knewe Vernage, vernagelle, 
ivyne Cute, pjment 

Vemage, Sc form of Wahsace Obs 
Vernadall, -ylle, obs forms of Vebniolb 
Vernal (re Jnal), a (and y/i.). Also 6-7 ver- 
nall [ad L (rare), f. wmzr/j pertaining 

to spnng, f, pir spring, Veb sb^ So OF and F., 
Prov , Sp , Pg. verml It. vernale ] 

1 . Coming, appeanng, happening, occurnng, etc , 
in spring a. Vernal equinox {01 equinoctial) ; 
see J^niNOX i and 2. 

1534 More Treat, Passion Wks 1308/1 The xiui daye 
after theyr vernall Equmoctiall in the euenynge, 1^94 
Blokdevil Eaerc i avi (1397) 151 The beginning of Aries, 
which is called the vernal Equinoxe 1607 Topseli. /f iff 
Four./, Beasts 299 From the vernall squtnoctiall to the 
summer solstice. 1696 Whistov The. Earth i (1722) 39 At 
this time, the Vernal Equinox is on theoth of March 1713 tr 
Gregory's Asir on. (1726) I 316 You will have theLongitude 
sought from the Vernal Equinox. 1796 H Hunter 1 st- 
Pitrr^s Stud. Nat (i79gl_l 155 The tides at our vernal 
Equinox, in March, rise higher than Ihose of September 
1837 Brewster Magtut 216 During the three months he< 
tween the vernal equinox and the summer solstice, 18S8 
Lockver Astron §i7iTheda)sandnights areequal 
all over the world on the 2sd of March and the 22d of 
September, which dates are called the vernal and autumnal 
equinoxes 

]b In general use 

X63A Sir T. Herbert Trav l Such time as the Sunne is 
vernall, [the Island of Ferro] becomes exceeding hot and 
scalding x66a Sharrock Vegel obits Which are general] 
rules for vernall and autumnall settings 1709 T Robinson 
Vtnd MostuckSysi 69 These Worms are .ordained for the 
Food of the Vernal Birds, such as the Cuckow. xySg Gray 
tnslaHaiion Ode 61 Sweet is the breath of vernal shower, 
1787 Winter Sysi Hvsb 34 Ihe vernal heat of the sun 
i8so CouBB Syntax, Consol i. CChandos Cl ) X39 'Twas as a 
vernal evening clos'd 184s J Wilson Cla North I 24.1 
The whole building IS as fresh as if just washed by a vernal 
shower 187a Yeats Growth Comm 24 'The Babylonian 
plain was subject to vernal floods, 

o. Med, Of affections or diseases. 
x8aa-y Goon Stud. Med (1829) 11 134 The vernal agues 

f enerafly disappear with the advance of summer 1843 Sir 
Watson Lect Print Ijr Praet Physic 1 . xl 710 You will 
hear and read a good deal of vernal intermittents, and 
autumnal intermittents 

2 . Of, peitaiaing or belonging to, the spring- 
time ; appiopiiate to the spnng , spring-like a. 
Of weather, scenery, etc. 

i6xx Beaum. & FL..^<»d'r Trag i, 11, We must have none 
here But vernal blasts, and gentle winds appear 1634 T 
Johnson tr Parey's Chirurg i xiiu (1678) 18 Such an Air, 
if It have a vernal temper, is good against all diseases 
1646 Crashaw So^ dHerode xiv. He saw a vernall smile 
sweetly disfigure Winters sad face. 1720 Prior Truth ^ 
Falsehood 8 The purling stream, the margin green. With 
flowers bedeck'd, a vernal scene 1778 Warton Nist Eng 
Poetry II. 51 We fondly anticipate a long continuance of 
gentle gales and vernal seremty But winter returns with 
redoubled horrors, i8aa W. Irving Braceb Hall xix, It 
was a beautiful morning, of that soft vernal temperature, 
that seems to thaw all the frost out of one's blood 1847 L 
Hunt yar Honey 11 (1848) 23 Both heaven and hell are in 
It— the freshest vernal atis, with the depths of Tartaius 
1871 B Taylor PImw/ (1873) II. i i 6 The Alpine meadows 
sloping, vernal, A newer beam descends 
transf, 1869 Lou ell Under ihe Willows 39 By vernal 
Chaucer, whose fresh woods Throb thick with merle and 
mavis all the year 

b. Vernal season, the season of spring 
xfi44 Milton Educat 7 In these vernal seasons of the 
yeer, when the air is calm and pleasant 1687 MifiGK Gf 
Fr Did ii, The Vernal Season, or the Spring, ie Printems 
x8o6 Med, yrnl XV isa In the vernal season 1864 A 
McKay Hist Kilmarnock agfi In the vernal season of the 
year 

c In miscellaneous uses 

1723 Fani Did s v. Sallet, They also make an excel- 
lent Vernal Pottage 1764 Goldsm Trax ii8 Whatever 
sweets salute the northern sky With vernal lives, that bios- 
som but to die 18x7 Wordsw {,tiiU\ Vernal Ode Beneath 
the concave of an April sky [eta] 1838 J. L. Stephens 
Trav Russia 67/x Moscow seemed basking in the mild 
climate of Southern Asia, noting 111 its brief period of vernal 
existence 1883 Pater A/i*«ws I vi 1 12 A kind of mystic 
hymn to the vernal principle of life in things 

d. fig. Suggestive of spring , having the mild- 
ness or freshness of spring ; early, youthful. 

1790 Coleridge Monody Death Chatterton viii, Ah * 
•where are fled the charms of vernal grace, And joy's wild 
gleam& light-flashing o’er thy face? 1803 Foster Ess 
1 i XI What IS become of all those vernal fancies, which had 
so much power to touch the heart? t8a7 Southey Funeral 
Song Princess Charlotte 17 Late iq beauty’s vernal bloom, 


138 


VEKNICLB 


1844 Mrs Browning Catarina to Camoens 11, When I 
heard you sing that burden In my vernal days and bowers 
1898 T Hardy Wessex Poems 100 Captain and Colonel, 
Sere Generals, Ensigns vernal, Were theie 

3 . Of flowers, plants, etc. • Appearing, coming 
up, or blooming in sprmg-time. 

*693 Ld Preston Boeih in 121 Fading sooner than a 
vernal Flower I 1728 Pope Dune in 33 As thick as bees 
o'er vernal blossoms fly 1742 Collins Ode to Liberty 4 
The youths. Like vernal h jacinths in sullen hue, At once 
the bieath of fear and virtue shedding xgggMed yinl II 
491 A Journal kept m Spnng 1798, to record the time of 
flowering of several vernal ^ants i8xz H & J Smith 
Hmace tn Land 65 The wood nymphs crown'd with vern.al 
flow'rs 

b. In specific or popular names of flowers, 
plants, or grasses, as vernal crocus, cyclamen, 
gentian, samhooit, sedge, squill, etc. (see quots 
and cf Spring sb'^q a a) 

ijgi Fncycl. Bi it (ed. a) III 2311 The varieties of the 
^vernal crocus are, the small and laige [etc ] 1882 Garden 

18 Mar. 188/3 T he common Vernal Ci ocus is so predomin- 
ant among spring flowers, 1725 Fam Diet, s v. Cyclanu n. 
Our Botanists reckon upon several Sorts of this Plant as 
the "Vernal one , . another white Vernal single, and the 
small Purple Cj’clamen 1728 R Bradley Diet Bot , Gen 
tianella minor Perna, the smaller "Vernal Gentian 1796 
Withering Rwf (ed 3)11 282, 1 thought it possible 

that the vernal dwarf Gentian might be our plant x88a 
Garden 18 Nov 442/3 The lovely Vernal Gentian 1733 
Chambers' Cycl. Suppl s v Oiobus, The "vernal, wood 
oi ohus, with a pale led flower. X731 Miller Gard. Did 
s V Orobus, "Vernal Purple-Wood Bitter-Vetch, 1848 
Johns Week at Lizard 303 Arenarta verna, varietj' 
Gerardi, "Vernal Sandwort, is a small plant with numerous 
needle-like leaves, and star-like flowers of the most dazzling 
white, 1839 Miss Pratt But Glasses 39 Order. Cypet- 
acese .."Vernal Sedge. A humble plant fiom 3-8 inches 
high 1796 Withering Brit Plants (ed 3) II. 13 Veronica 
verna.. "Vernal Speedwell 2833 Miss Pratt Flower PL 
IV 102 Vernal Speedwell Thisvery rare Speedwell has 

pale blue flowers Z796 Withering Brit, PI II. 338 
Scilla vema. "Vernal Squill [Grows in] meadows and 
pastures 1832 Johnston in Proc Serw Nat Club I 10 
It was believed that the vernal squill was peculiar to the 
western coasts of England. 1796 Withering Bnt PI, 11 
S Calltinche verna "Vernal Stargrass Water Scarwort 
Water Fennel 1833 Miss Vtxrr Flower. PL II. 296 Calh- 
Uiche vema "Vernal Water Starwort. 

c. Vernal glass, one of the grasses commonly 
cultivated for hay. 

1762 B Stillimgflcct Misc Tracts (1791) 382, 1 saw this 
spring a meadow not far from Hampstead with some of the 
vernal grass and the corn brome grass 1763 Museum Rust, 
IV 428 The vernal, or spring grass, we find in the class 
Diandna Digyma. 1799 J Kobertson Agnc Perth 208 
The meadow fescue and the sweet scented vernal grass 
(anthoxanthum odoratuml. i8oa Med yml, VIII. 477 The 
veiual grass {AHthoxanthum odoraium, L.) which is fre- 
quently met with m hay. 1837 Miller Elem, Chem , Org 
489 This substance [1 e coumatin] is found m the sweet 
scented vernal E^ass, to which much of the fragrance of hay 
IS owing 

d. Sown m the spring. 

179a A Young Tras), France 331 They sow here a vernal 
1 ye, which is a true spnng corn, that will not succeed if 
sown in autumn. 

4 . Comb , as vernal-bearded, -seeming, -tinc- 
tured adjs. 

1744 Akensidb Pleas. Imag it 104 The melting rain- 
bow’s vernal-tinctured hues 2857 Whittier Last Walk 
Autumn iVjAaA that, the vernal-seeming breeze Mocked 
faded grass and leafless trees, xfiba L Morris Old Maytide 
111, Here be stalwart youths and lissome, honest-eyed and 
vernal bearded 

5 . ellifit or as sb. f a. The v?rnal season; the 
spring. Obsr~'^. 

1634 £ Johnson Wonder-work Provid, 106 The vernall 
of the yeare 1637. being now in his prime, 
b. = Vernal grass (see 3 c above). 

1771 Young FapneVs lour East Eng II 256 The grass 
has consisted chiefly of the holchus, ..a little meadow fox 
tail, and great poa .it is remarkable that no vernal has 
appeared, 1834 Bnt Husb L 314 Anthoxanthum odora- 
iurn, or sweet scented vernal, is one of the earliest of our 
glasses xg/cA Animal Mcaiagem 1x4 The aroma of good 
hay is due to the aromatic grasses contained in it, Sweet 
Vernal being the variety which is mainly responsible 
o. //. Seeds of vernal grass. 

1784 Trans. Soc Arts II 60 Mix the Vernals and Hay 
seeds together. 

Hence Ve rnally adv. rare 

1727 Bailey (vol H), VemaUy, according to or in the 
Spring of the Year x888 Aihcer Ld in Sichol Life (1906) 
xm 23s He thinks the Tweens are also vernally cleaning 
themselves 


Vema 'lily. rare. [f. Vernal o + -ITT.] 

•i"!. The ‘spnng-time’ something. Obs 

WoTTON in Relig (1672)477, I was then surorized 
with an advertisement from Court, of the death of my 
dear nephew, in the vernality (as I may term it) of his 
employments and fortunes 

2 (See quot.) 

1896 Agric^ Goa, 18 May 470/1 Vernality expresses that 
property of nch and shaded pasture land which makes them 
a^iovely green, with tender and close clustering spring 


ve malue, z'. rare. [f. as prec. -1- -IZE.] tian 
To render vernal or spring-like. 

* 5°° amenity of their smi 

ana theu-<aallying jocundity, irradiating and vernahsii 
whatever that smile and jocundity consecrate by tioDing ar 
touching 1898 W. Watson Poems, Lines Richmimd Pai 
^°S I he stored sunlight m your hair and cjres Wou 
vernalise November, and renew the aged year, 


fVemancy. Ods.~~^ [See next and -ancy ] 
The condition or quality of being vernant. 

1669 Addr hopeful yng. Gentry of Eng 6 He that expects 
after a deluge the same vernancy, disposition and order, 
the soil was before adorn’d with 
VeTUant, a. Now rare or Obs. Also 5 ver- 
'nand, 6 vernaunte, varnaunt. [a OF vetnant 
vernal, ad L. vernant-, vemans, pres. pple. of 
vei ndre to flourish, be veidanl.] 

1 Flounshing or growing in, or as in, spring 
CX440 I'oik Myst xx\. 49B Hayll ' vjrolett vernaiid with 
swete odoure 1313 Bradshaw St IVei binge i, 606 A 
plante, Whiche dajly encreased by sufferaunce deuyne, 
Met ueylously growynge in her, fresshe and va» naunt y btd 
2808 Whiche tree to this day, endurynge all the yere, By 
myracle is vernaunte, fresshe, green, and clere 1326 Pilgr 
Perf (W. de W 1531) 83 A floure, whan it is fiesshe, yer- 
nant & newe, is moche delectable & swete 1367 TUR- 
BERViLE Poems iio Vernant flowers that appeere I o clad 
the soile with mantell newe zdig Brathwait Strappado, 
etc (1878) 316 The tree sent out her Branches, which did 
couer their corps with vernant blossoms 1667 Milton P L 
X 679 Else had the Spnng Perpetual smil'd on Earth w ith 
vernant Flours. 1728-30 Thomson hpung 81 The pene- 
trative Sun sets the steaming Power At large, to wander 
o’er the vernant Eaith. 184a XXVI 80 The 

vernant branches feel the bieeze Ibid Bz The cool delicious 
shade Of vernant oak 

transf. Kad fig 1607 BnrwrR Lingua i 1 Aiiijb, Oft 
haue 1 embelisht my entreatiue phiase With smelling 
flowres of vernant Rhetoi ique 1613 Brathwait Strappado, 
etc (1878) 317 Let not your vernant bosome so retaine, all 
comfort from the oat-pipe of a Swaine i66x Bp Rust 
Oi tgen «$ his Opinions 89 The excellencie of the vernant 
youth and spring of the lenewed world 
b Freshly green , verdant. 

X394 WiLLOBiE Avisa (1880) 07 The fiownng hearhes, the 
pleasant spiing, That deckes the fieldes with vernant hew 
x6ax Brathwait Nat Embassie 3 Should I not garnish 
her with Flora's vernant hue ? 

2. Pertainmg to the spring , vernal 

1634 Gavton Pleas Notes iv 211 The Trees were so 
closely interwoven, that the vernant and mstivall Sunne 
beames could not pierce their rare imbroydeiy 

3. Of or forming the ‘ spring-time ’ of life 

1794 W Roberts Looker-on III 381 The green platfoim 
of our vernant years 

fVeTnate, v. Obs~^ [f. L vemat-, ppl. stem 
of vemdre (see prec.).] ti^r (See quot ) 

1623 CoCKERAM I, Ventafe, to wax young againe 
Vernation (vsm^ Jsn) [In sense 1 ad. mod L. 
vemattS (Linnaeus), f L vemaie see Vernant 
a (So F. vernation ) In sense 2 directly f. L, 
vemat-, ppl. stem of vemdre.^ 

1 Bot The arrangement or formation of the 
leaves of plants or fronds of ferns in the bud ; the 
manner in which the rudimentary 01 unexpanded 
leaves are disposed , prefoliation. 

*793 Martyn Long Bot, Fohaho, foliation, vernation, 
or leafing 1829 Lindlev Syn. Bnt, Flora 88 Pmnus, 
vernation convolute Ibid, Cerasus, vernation con 
duplicate. 1830 — Nat, Sysi. Bot 157 The vernation of 
both the calyx and petals 1837 P. H. Gossc Omphalos 131 
The green and leafy arches were once coiled up in a 
circinate vernation i8Ba Vines Sachs' Bot 428 The leaves 
of Ferns are usually characterised by a circmate vernation 
2. Vegetable growth or development, as charac- 
teristic of llie spring, rare cr^Obs 
1827 Steuart Planter's G (1828) 320 The season of 
vernation erelong will come on, the leaves will be enlarged, 
and assume a far deeper and more lively green 1867 A L 
Adams Wand Nat India 68 Fi om the earliest appearance 
of Vernation m March up to the end of May. 

Verne, obs. vai Fern sb 3 (windlass), 
f Verne, obs. var. urne Run v 
a 1325 MS. Rawl, B gzo fol 32 ]7at alle ben certein in 
euericbe contreie J>at te foreseide peine sal verne [F. currd\ 
grefliche 

Verneuk (vamw k), v. S, African slang. Also 
vinoolc I [ad. Cape Du vemeuien (also in W. 
Flem., with variant vemuMen).} trans. To cheat, 
humbug, swindle. 

1871 Cape Monthly Mag III 46 (Feltman), How Hend 
rick enjoyed verneuking the Boer. 1905 D Blackburn 
R Hartley, Prospector xiii, So you have verneuked me’ 
1909 R CuLLUM Compact xviii 213 He has vinooked the 
Kaffir chiefs into granting large concessions 
Hence Verneu'ker. Also Verueu'kexing' vbl 
sb , Vexneu'kery [a. Cape Dn. vemeukerie ] 

1896 in Westm Gas. 4 July 8/x But we women of South 
Africa despise such maudlin vemeukery 1900 Sir J 
Robinson Lfe Tune S Africa vii 183 Hence arose the 
practice of ' verneukering ’—by which buyer and seller each 
sought to get the better of the other 1903 D Blackburn 
R. Hartley xiii, Do you take me for a Boer verneuker ? 

Vermce, obs form of Varnish sb^- 
Vernicle (vS’inik’l). Forms a 4, 8-9 ver- 
mole, 4 fernyole, 4-6 vernyole. 5 verna- 
oul(l, -oule, vemakill, -kylle, 5-9 vernaole, 
6 varuaole. [a. AP'. and OF. vemtcle, = OF. 
ve7on(pt)icle, varr. ot vermtque, ad.med.L. veron- 
ica the sudanum of St. Veronica : see Veronica ‘b 
and cf. Vbeoniole, Veroniqub On the change 
of -ique to -icle see the note to Chronicle j^.] 

1. The picture or representation of the face of 
Christ said to be impressed upon the handkerchief 
or sudanum of St. Veronica (see 2); any similar 
pictnre of Christ’s face, esp one engraved, painted, 



VERITICOSE. 


VERSE. 


139 


or worked upon a veasel, garment, ornameat, etc , 
used for religious or devotional purposes ; au orna- 
ment or token bearing this as worn by pilgrims. 

a. 1362 Lancl. pi a VI. 14 Mom Ctos on his cloke 
and keijes of Rome, And {le vernicle [C fernycle] bi-fore 
for men schulde him knowe C1386 Chaucer ProL 685 
Swicbe glarynge eyen hadde he as an hare, A vern>de 
hadde he sowed vp on his cappe 1467 Pasiott Lett SuppL 
III My master gaff hei a giet sygniiet of goolde with the 
vernycle 1726 Bailey (ed 3) 1825 hosBROKS EncycL 

(1843) II 80s 1 he Vernicle, or Veiomque, or face 
of Christ, miraculously impressed upon a handkerchief 
1833 Rock Ck 0/ Fathers III \ 438 A medal stamped 
with the vernicle showed the pilgrim had visited Rome 
xpox Athensetem 27 July 131/3 The vernicle, or face of oui 
Lord, appears in the centre of the paten 
_ jS a 1400 Leg R eod (1871) 170 O vernacule [w r vernacul], 
i bonoure him and the, pat pe made porow his preuite. 
CX4S0 in Mmtl Club iltsc III 204 Item a tabill of the 
vernakill in the vestre 1473 Will ofBelasice (Somerset Ho ), 
My newe chalice with a patent of siluer, the crucifix in the 
foote of the same chalice gilt and the vernacle upon the 
same patent gilt x3x6 (ibid), Lytle masser of 

syluer and gylt with the vernacles bed in the bothom 1536 
in E Ledwich Aiitiq Sartsb 202 A cope of Greeu 

cloth of gold, with a goodly Orphery, having in the Morse a 
Vernacle. X534 in Peacock Efig Ch Furmture (1866) ig6 
Item a Masar with a sengle band with a prynt of the ver- 
nacle in the bothom xyai Bailey 1849 Rocic Ch of 
Fathers i 111 I 293 A large convex piece of fine crystal, 
showing beneath it the vernacle or face of our divine 
Redeemer, xgox E Hoskins Horse B. Manse Vtrg. 123 
(tr. text of 1510), The pope John the xxii hath granted 
unto all them that devoutly say this prayer beholding the 
glorious visage or vernacle of our Lord v thousand days of 
pardon. Ibid 127 A devout orison to the blessed vernacle 
of our Lord 

2 The cloth or kerchief, alleged to have be- 
longed to St. Veronica, with which, according to 
legend, the face of Christ was wiped on the way 
to Calvary, and upon which His features were 
miraculously impressed. 

This cloth IS preserved at St Peter’s, Rome, and is 
venerated as a relic 

a X400 Stac Rome 59 Whon pe vernicle schewed is, Gret 
pardoun foisope per is Tokkington Ptlgr. (1884) 33 
We cam to the bowse of Veronica, wher as our blyssyd 
Savyor impressyd the ymage of hys Face in hyr wymple 
whiche ys at Rome And it ys callyd ther the Vernacle. 
xsa6 Pt^. Pet^^ (W. de W 1331)304 Y® blessed relyke the 
Vernacle, whiche is the very similitude & imprynte of thy 
blessed a gloryous vysage 1581 J He.i.'L Hadaoti's Austo 
Osor 460 The Vernycle wherewith Christes face was wyped 
IS shewed in S Peters Church at Rome a X648 Lo Herbert 
Heti, VIII (1683) 623 He would ask leave to see the Ver- 
nacle i which he said, was the picture of Christ given to 
Women by himself as he went to death x^rji W Hughes 
Man of Stn ii. 111 51 A large Handkerchief, or Towel, 
whereunto, with many others, they put up this devout 
Orison . namely, to the Holy Veinacle, as they christen it 
IbvL 5a The most holy Face Impiinted on a Snow-white 
Cloth by th’ Power above. And on the Vernacle bestow’d, as 
Pledge of Love. 1845 J. Saunders Cabinet Put. Eng 
Life, Chaucer 14 Thus originated the Sudanum or holy 
kerchief— the Veronica— and, by corruption, the vernicle 
Vernioo’as, a. Sot. rare-'* [ad mod L. 
vemicos-tts, f. med.L. verntc-tum Vabnish ji.l] 
‘Covered with a natural yaxmsh.’ {Treas. Sot., 

1 866) 

Vernier (voumai). [From the name of the 
inventor, Paul Vernier ^i68o~i637)i ^ French 
mathematician, who described it in a tract on the 
Quadrant Nouveau de MathSmaiiqttes published 
in 1631 ] 

1. A device, consisting of a short movable scale, 
by which more minute measurements may be 
readily obtained from the divisions of the gradu- 
ated scale of astronomical, surveying, or other 
mathematical instruments to which it is attached. 


Sometimes erroneously called a Hontns (q v ) 

X766 Instruct for Hadley's Quadrant 17 A scale of 
divisions graduated on the chamfered edge or sloped side 
of the index, which scale is called the veimer ^ X774 M 
Mackenzie Maritime Sitrv 28 It would likewise he an 
Advantage if the Vernier was made to give every Minute of 
a Degi ee, in place of four or five, as in most Theodolites 
1798 Plat. Trans. LXXXVIII 473 Another small slip of 
ivory IS placed at each end of the arm, serving as a vernier, 
and subdividmgthese divisions into five parts 1813 J Smith 
Panorama Set Art II 26 The scale of variation is 
furnished with an instrument called a vernier or nonius. 
1836 Kane Arct Explor I xiii 144 Though I had inuch 
clear weather we barely succeeded by magnifiers m reading 
the veimers. x888 Rutley Rock-Fonmug Mm. iB For 
very exact work, the circle may be divided to half degrees, 
and a vernier may be employed. 

2. attnb and Como , as vernier arcley division, 
pece, plate, scale, etc 

Also with the names of instruments 01 tools having a 
vernier scale or attachment, as •aermer caliper, compass, 
transit (Knight Diet Mech ) . , , 

xi^Encycl Brit (ed 3) II 387/2 The first division of the 
vernier piece maiked 15 X707 Ibid. XVIII. 644/1 1^ 
scale, a scale excellently adapted for the ^^uation of 
mathematical instruments. 1843 Penny CycLACSNI 2^67/1 
In Older to read off the hundredths of an inch which the 
vernier zero advances beyond any tenth in the scale, we 
have merely to see what vernier division cQmes neaiestto a 
division of the scale. i 86 a CataL Internal Exhih , Brit 
II. No. 2947, The vernier plate is carried on four arms, and 
a diagonal brace. Ibid,, The horizontal limb, vernier circle, 
&c Knight Meek Suppl. 935/2 Vernier Scale 
sight {Rife), a hind sight with a vernier scale for accurate 
adjustment. 1884 F. J. Britten Watch ^ Chekm 148 To 


the bottom of the stock of a Vernier slide guage he attaches 
a spring. 

t Ve mile, Obs rare Also yveruiE [ad. 
L. vernihs, f verna a home-born slave.] Servile, 
slavish. 

X623 CocKERAM I, Vermll, slauisli. 1727 Bailey 1843 
De Quincy in Blackw Mag LIV. 60 This scandal ^oT 
Roman society was not a pure product, from the vernile 
scurrility of which we hear so much m Roman writers 
t Vemi lity. Obs, [ad. L vernlhtas, f. ver~ 
nilts . see prec. and -ity ] Servility, slavishness. 

1623 Cockeram I, Veruilitie, slauery. 1636 Blount 
Glossogr , Vernihty, flattering, servile or slavish behavior 
x66s Evelyn Let to Sir P Wyche 20 June, 1 conceive the 
reason both of additions to and the corruption of the 
English language has proceeded from affectation of 
travellers, vernility & mincmgof citizens, pulpits, political 
remonstrances, .&c xi 96 H. Clarke Sch. Caiuiidnies 
(1877) 9 Ob, the stupidity and veinility of mankind, that 
there should be permitted such an abuse of power in the 
world, as either a pubhc or domestic Gynecocracy 1 
■Verniah, obs. form of Vabnish sb I andw 
llVerntx. Obs. rare. [med.L. • see Vabnish 
sb ^] Varnish. 

IS73 Art of Lmtjiiiug 9 To make a kynde of colouring 
called Vernix wherewith you may vernishe golde, siluer, or 
any other colour or paynlmges 

t Vemon, error for Vernal a. Obs 

1658 R. FaA.KCKJVort/i. Mem (1694) i The Vernon Ingress 
smil'd a Blessing, when she sent the mebdious Harmony of 
Birds to melt the Air. Ibid, 127 The Race of Salmon, 
especially the Female in the Vernon iEquinov, is for the 
most part, .casting against the rapid Streams. 

Vernysoim., Sc. form of Wabnison Obs. 
tVe’rol. Obs rare Also 7 veroll [a. F 
virole, doublet of varioU Vabiola ] 

1. French pox ; syphilis. 

XS96 Habington Metam Ajax Frol B j, He met a french 
Surgeon y* cured him both of that and the Verol, yt he 
had before in his pnorums 
2 (See quot.) rase—'* 

x688 R Holme Armomy 11 23S/1 The Veroll, the Web, 
are two Diseases m the e\es of Hawks, some call them the 
Pynne , they do pioceed from Rume 
So t Vero la [cf. Cat. verold] =prec. i, Obs—*- 
1600 Breton PasqutVs Passe Hr Passeth Not Wks 
(Grosart) I. g/i From The French Verola, and the English 
feuer, , .'The blessed Lord of heau’n dehuer me. 

Verona (vi'rJu’na). [a. It. Vesotta see def,] 

1. The name of a city in northern Italy used 
attnb. to designate articles found or produced in, 
or associated with, the locabty, as Verona brown, 
ejs’th, green, seige, etc. (see quots,). 

1726 Dut. Rust (ed 3) sv Prac/i, Verona [peach] 
X83S G. Field Chromatography 129 The greens called 
Verona green, and Verdetto, .are similar native pigments 
of a warmer colour 1839 Ure Did Arts 6x9 Veron-i 
grqen is merely a variety of the mineral called green earth. 
1850 Ansted Elem Geol , Mm , etc. § 433 Hisingente, 
Verona earth, Nontronite, are also impure silicates of 
[iron] X858 SiMMONDS Did Trade, Verona-serge, a thin 
worsted and cotton fabric It is also made of mohair and 
cotton, and of various colours 1889 Cent Did s v Brovm, 
Verona brown, a pigment used by artists in oil painting 
It is a calcined ferruginous earth, of a reddish-hrown tone. 

2. elhp. (See quot.) 

1904 Tailor 4 - Cutter 4 Aug 480/2 Verona, a thin make 
of woollen material with a cotton warp, having a biight 
twill; used for linings 

Veronal (vcrffnal). CJiem. [a. G. veronal^ 
Diethyl-malonyl-urea, a white crystalline substance 
used as a hypnotic. Also attrib 
xgo3 Merck's Ann, Rep. XVII 183 Veronal has been 
thoroughly tested in a large number of noted public and 
private hospitals. X904 Lancet 23 Jan. 223/2 A box of veto 
nal cachets, each containing eight grains. 

Verone se, a, and sb, [a. It. Veronese see 

Vebona and -bse.] 

A adj. Of or belon^ng to, made in or ob- 
tained from, Verona in the north of Italy. 

‘757 tr. Keysler's Treat III 181 Four hundred and fifty 
Veronese feet. 1776 in Etuycl, Brit (1780) VI 4124/2 The 
Vicentine and Veronese lavas and volcanic ashes. 1833 C 
Redding Hist, Mod Wmes (1831) 278 Even a wretched 
Veionese wine .is called 'vino santo '. x88s Encycl, Brti 
XIX 88/1 Veronese earth 01 teira verde, a form of ochre, 
1888 Ibid XXIV 171/a Many good pictures of the Veron- 
ese school xSgo Cent Did s v Green, Veronese green, 
a pigment (.onsisting of hydrated chromium sesquioxid. 
Also called vindian 

B. sb. \ The natives or inhabitants of Verona. 
Also as sing 

*757 tr Keysler's Trav, III i76TheVeronesemightjustly 
erect statues to other illustrious persons. 1843 Penny Cycl 
XXVI 243/1 The revolutionists, threatened the other pro 
^ races which remained in obedience to the senate, and espe 
daily the Veronese 1873 'Ooida' Pascarel I, 36 The 
Veionese used to call me L'Uccello. 

2. The form of Italian spoken in Verona. 

1872 Ruskin Fors Clam II. xix. iz Some talk followed, 
of cold and heat, and anything else one knew the Italian 
for, or could understand the Veronese for (Veronese being 
more like Spanish than Italtan), 

II Veronica ^ (vii-p’raka). [med.L. veronica 
(whence also Sp and Pg veronica, F. visonique), 
app. from the name of St. Veronica.] 

1. Bot. A large genus of scrophulariaceous 
plants (Whs or shrubs) having leafy stems and 
blue (rarely white or pink) flowers borne m 
racemes or spikes. 


JMany species are indigenous to the British Isles and are 
commonly called Speedwell Others are culuvated m 
gardens for their foliage and flowers 
X527 Andrew tr. Brunswyke's Distyll Waters ii Ixxix. 
F ij/2 A dragma of pouder of ye same herbe Veronica 157S 
Lyte Dodoens 27 I he Female Veronica ts. much weaker, 
and not so good as the Male 1657 Pukchas Pol Flying 
Ins r. w 92 Ordinarily they gather not of many little or 
small flowers, as Veronica 1664 Ev^LYN Kal.Hori. 4 i 
May Flowers in Prime Valerian, Veronica double and 
single X706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Veronica, the Herb 
Fliielhn, or Speed-well, good for Wounds and to provoke 
Sweat 1733 Chambers's Cycl, Suppl s v , The common 
small procumbent Veronica, called male Speedwell 1796 
Wiihering .Sw/ PI (ed 3) II 15 Brooklime, and some 
other species of Veronica, afford nourishment to the Papiho 
cinxia 1833 B ness Bunsen in Hai e Life (1879) I ix. 377 
For the first time in Italy 1 found my mother's favorite 
veronica 1834 Mrs Sumkrville Connex. Phys Set 273 
The primrose, the lily of the valley, ot the veronica which 
adorn our meadows 

aiirib. 1868 J T Burgess Eng Wild FI 42 One dis- 
tinguLshing feature of the Veronica tribe 

b. With distinguishing epithets, as earth-oak, 
Jield,foreign veronica Cf Speedwell b. 

x84^5o a Wood Class-bk Bot 406 Verotuca atvensis. 
Field Veronica. Corn Speedwell 1847 Darlington 
Weeds, etc (xS6o) 227 V. peregrvia. Foreign Veronica. 
Purslane Speedwell Neckweed 1836 Delamer Ft Card 
(1B61) 103 Veronica Chammdrys, or Earth Oak Veronica 
(from the shape of its leaves) 

2. a. With a and pi. A plant or species of the 
genus Veronica. 

x83S Poultry Chroit, III 38/1 To make the garden gay, 
the lollowmg roots may be planted out either in beds or 
patches American cowslips, veronicas, wall-iioweis x88a 
Garden 6 May 317/3 Tall Veionicas will now need tying 
up xSgg R Bridges Idle Flowess Poems (19x2) 353 Blue- 
eyed Veronicas And giey-faced Scabious. 

b. In. pi. with the The various species which 
compose this genus 

1836 Delamer FI Card (xS6i) 105 The Veronicas [bavej 
. something graceful, feminine, and fragile in their aspect 
Vero’nica 2 , [Propei name : see Vbekiole ] 
= Vbbnicle I and 2. 

In quot i8i2 stressed Veroni ca. 

a X7D0 Evelyn Diaty 13 Jan 1645, The Zitelle.. walked 
in procession to St Peter's, where the Veronica wasshew’d 
1728 Chambers Cycl s v , Veronica's are Imitations of that 
celebrated Original one, preserv’d with great Veneration at 
St, Peter’s in Rome 1788 Gibbon Decl. 4 Fall, xltx V 
94 The veronica of Rome, or Spam, or Jerusalem, which 
Christ m his agony and bioody sweat applied to his face 
i8i2 Cary Dante, Parad xxxi 93 Like a wight, Who haply 
from Croatia wends to see Our Veronica XS53 Milman 
Lat, Chr ix viii IV. 214 The Pope slfowed him the Ver- 
onica, and allowed iiiin to touch the holy face of the Lord 
iran^ X788 Encycl Bnt (ed 3) I 24 It is disputed 
whether the Veronica of Montreuil, or the granite obelisk 
mentioned by Gori, be Abraxases 

tVerouiclei Obs, rare. [a. OF. »gmz(«)zf/« 
see Vebniclb.] = Vbbkiclb. 

14 Leg, Rood (1871) 170 O vernacule [Addit MS, 
veronicle], 1 bonoure him and the, pat pe made kotow his 
preuite. cxHSo MS, Harl //p fo! 276 Here aflyr foloweth 
a stoiy of pe veronycle 

i’VeroixiaTie. Obs s-are. Also 7 veronicke 
[a. OF. and later F. veromqite Vebonica*] 
=Vebniclb I. Also Jig. 

1624 Gataxer Transsibst 95 The veronicke or the piiiit 
of Chnsts face m a towel a xyix Ken Psyche Poet. Wks 
1721 IV. 222 My soul, Lord, thy Veronique make, That 
1 may thy Resemblance take 1823 [see Vebkille i a]. 

't'Ve'rony, Also werom, verom. [a. 

AF. or Q'B^eronie med L. veronicaJ\ = prec. 

a 1300 Cursor M. 18839 suilk a moder, wel slik a child, 
Wit fair wisage and modes mild, It es sene be ke weroin 
[vs/, veroni, verony] 

tVerport. Obs [f the Du. peisonal name 
Verpoortoi Verport.'] A class of tulips (see quots.). 

17^ C. Marshall Garden xix (1813) 380 The plain tulips 
..are called whole blowers, ox breeders; and accordingly 
as they break into other colours, stripes and variegations, 
are denommated and classed into baguettes, bybloeutens, 
ve/pot is, and btearres, 1824 Louoqm Etuycl Card (ed. 2) 
833 The Dutch florists class their late blowing tulips as 
under . Prime bagoets, . . Baguets Rigaut’s, . . Incomparable 
Verports 

t Veraiiere. Obs. [Ultimately (prob. through 
an obs. F. *verquere) ad. Du verkeer (in the comb. 
verkeer-bord, f -herd) backgammon, f. verkeeren 
to turn found, to play at backgammon (Kiliau).] 
Au old form of backgammon 
ax7oo Games most in Use 50 The Famous Game, call’d 
Verquere, came originally .from Holland, and is said to be 
the only noted Game, upon the Tables, that they practise 
and are good at X714 T, Lucas Mem Gamesters (ed. 2) 67 
He was very dextrous tdso at Verquere, Tick-tack, Grand 
Tricktrack, Iri^, and Back-Gammon X72X T Aitken 
Compl Gamester (title p ), The Famous Game of Verquere, 
Tick-Tack, liish, Back-Common. 

"Verra, southern dial. var. Faebow a ; Sc. and 
noithem dial. f. Veby. Verrai( 0 , obs. ff. Vbbt. 
Verrailiolie, -ly, obs. ff. Vebilt adv. Verra- 
ment, var. Vbbambnct adv. Obs Verray, obs 
f. Very, obs. Sc. f. Worry v Verrayle, -ly, 
obs ff Verily adv Verrayment, var. Veri- 
MENT adv. Obs. 

t Verre. Obs. Also 4 verr, 5 ver, vine. [a. 
OF. (also mod.F.) verre L. vitnm glass.] 

1 . (^lass 

<^*374 Chaucer Troylus ti, 867 And forth!, who that hath 

18-3 



VEBEEL. 


140 


VEBSANT. 


an hede otverre Fro caste of stonjs ware hjm m Ae werre 
ax4oo-so AiexanJet' MaTcewe ii<i vessaJl of virre ne 
of na clere siEair. 14 Lydc Lr/i Vtrgiu {MS Antiq 
Soc 134) fol. 14 (Halhw ), In alle the erthe y.halowtd and 
y-holde. In a closet more clere than verre or glas. c 1440 
Prcmp. Pa.ru 508/2 Verre, glasse, vitruui. 

2 A vessel made of glass, esp a dnnking-vessel ; 
a glass 

13SS WvcLiF Prou xxni 31 Ne beholde thou the win, 
whan it floureth, whan shal shine in the verr the coloiii 
of It [1388 the colour therof schjneth in a ver] r 
Mausdev, (1830) iv 32 It is alle falle of Gravelle, of the 
which Men maken fair Verres and clere C14X0 /l/as/er-o/^ 
Came (MS Digby 182) xji, Putte it in Ji® houndes }»rote Jie 
mountanceofa verre full <»i4SoA'«i tie la Tour sy She 
lepte upon the horde, and brake the verres, and spilt all 
that there was on the horde- 1532 Zd. High Treas, 
Scotl. (1905) VI 75 For luj veins with thair caceis, . price 
ofthepecevj s. 

Verre, ME. var Fab a, and adv , ; obs. f. veby. 
Verrei(lly, etc., obs ff Vert, Vebilt adv 

Vcrrel, Ois.exc dial Forms 5veielle, 
7 verriU, 8 verril, 8-9 verrel, 9 verel, verrall, 
[ad. OF. virelle, virol (mod F. viroli) . see Fbb- 
BULB sb and ViBL sb ] A ferrule 

1483 Cath, Aitgl 400/2 A verelle of a kiiyffe, spirula, 
161X CoTGH , Freie, a VerriU , th’ ^ton band or hoope that 
keeps a wooden toole from liuing. Ibid., TourtlloH, an 
inner VerriU, the round plate of yron whereby a peece of 
wood, often turned on, is preserued from wearing X706 
Phillips (ed Kersey), Verrel or Verril, a little Brass or 
Iron-ring, at the small end of a Can^ or Handle of a Tool, 
&c. 1773 Phil. Tians, LXIII. 418 , 1 cover this part of the 
tube with a brass verrel 1807 v AKtouvER Agrtc. Devon 
(1813) Tso On the upperend of this spar is fixed a stout ring 
orvetrell xStiS Csnn. Craven Gloss, Pierr/,. .a small iron 
hoop. 

+ ve'rrel, w. O/v in 5 virell, •vyrell [ad. 
OF. vireler, viroler."] tram. To furnish with a 


ferrule j = Febbdie v. 

<ti45e Fishtng w Angle (1883) 8 pen virell [» r vyrell] pe 
staff wel at bothe endys with hopj[s] of yren 

Verrelay, obs f. Vibelat. Verrelle, -ly, 
ohs. ff. Verilt. Verrement, var Verament 
adv Verren, ME. var. Febbeit ada. and a. 

+Ve'rrer. Obs~^ In s verrour [ad. AF. 
o^rr^^’(I3oo), = OF. (and mod.F.) verrier (1265 
in Godef.), f. verte Vebbe ] A worker in glass ; 
a glazier 

14x5 in York hfyst p xxvi, Sellers, Verrours, Fuystours 

Verrefc, dial. f. Ferret sb.i- Verrey, obs. f 


Very ; obs. Sc. f Worry » Verreyli, -liohe, 
-iFi obs. flf Verily adv. Verreyment, var. 
Vebimbnt Obs. Verrl, southern ME. var. Fab 
V ; obs. f Very a and adv. 
t Verri culari a. Obs~^ [ad, ^od L. 
culdns, f. L zicmc«/«»»VEEBiooLB] Resembling 
a net m form or construction (see quot.) 

HoS Phillips (ed. Kersey), Verrtcnlar Tvmck (in Anat ), 
a Coat of the Bye, the same with Awplablestroides, [After 
Blancards Phys. Diet (x6g3).] 

Verri'Ctilfite, a. Ent. [ad mod.L. vcrnculdt- 
iis, f. L. vemeulum * see next ] (See quot.) 

x8s6 Kirbv & Sp. Enimnel IV xlvi 277 Verrtcvlaie, . 
having one or more verncules 
VeTrioule. Ent. [ad. L. verricul-tim a drag- 
net, seine, f. verrUre to sweep, etc.] (See quot ) 
i8a< Kirby & Sp. Entomol. IV. xlvi. 277 Vemcule, a 
thick-set tuft of parallel bans. 

Verne, obs. form of Vert. 
t Verril, obs. vanant olvervil Vabvel 
CX665 God Speed the Plow 23 in Roxh Ball (iS8g) VI 
524 When the Hauk on his fist doth stand, His hood and 
his veriil's brave, and other things we have. Which yeelds 
joy to a Serving-man, 

VerriU, -ly, obs. ff. Verily adv VerriniiB, 
var. Vebinas Obs. Verritie, obs Sc. f Verity. 
Verrore, southern ME. vax.jfa/rerFAH a. Ver- 
rour, var Vebbeb Obs . ; var vaerrour Wabbbb. 

II Verruca (ver« ka). PI verrucsB (ver«'s*). 
[L ven'uca wart, excrescence on precious stones. 
Cf It. verruca, Prov. veruca ] a A wart b. Bot , 
Cotuh., Ent. A wart-like formation, growth, or 
prominence. 

The pi appears as veruce in Lanfranc's Ctrurg. (E E T.S ) 
896-7. 

a. 1585 J- Hall LanfratiEs Ctrurg Table 41 Galen 
(rekening it with Veruea^ , and other lyke affectes of the 
skinne,) teacheth how with a holowe quille to plucke it 
out [iSytSMMon Syn, Med 1 xlviii tig Verruca, si Wurt, 
IS a little tubercle on the Skin 1693 tr Blancards Phys. 
Diet (ed 2),P(fm<CT,Warts,asortof ] X770PEN- 

NANT Zoal IV. 85 On the chin [of the Noctule bat is] a little 
\errnca. 1876 Dohrino Dts. Skin 349 Verruca is a hard 
or soft, rounded, flat, or acuminated, circumscribed, papil- 
lary formation, a 1883 Fagce Pnttc ^ Praet Med (1886) 
II. 718 Warts — Verrucx, pa^iHomatOt-^hese are small 
cutaneous tumours consisting m overgrowth of the papillae 
of the cutis 

b xBaa J Parkinson Outl. Oryctol 118 The upper parts 
of all the areas [of Echinus petiiagonusl are remarkably 
bare , but, about the rounded margin, the verruca become 
frequent 1826 Kirby &Sp Entomol IV xlvi ayg Verruca, 
a small flattish wart-like prominence x86i Bentley Man 
I St When sessile glands consist of cells containing 
solid secretions so that they form hardened spherical or other 
appendages upon the surface of the epidermis, they are 
termed verrwieot warts 


Ve rruCBited, n Conch. Also 8 veruccated 
[f mod.L. verriiedt-us, f. L verriica Vbrkuoa + 
-ED 1 ] Having or covered with verrucas or warty 
growtns. 

0I7z8 Woodward Fossils (1729) 1 n. 33 This small Snell 
lias Stripes of brown, very thick, running parallel with the 
Volut® Two veiuccated 18x9 Samoublle Entomol 
Compend 88 Verrucated shell [of a crab] 

Verru ci-, combining form, on L. models, of 
L venuca Verruca, occurring in a few terms in 
Biol and Bot,, as Verruci’fexoua n , of a zoo- 
phyte : bearing verrucas , Verm oiform a , wart- 
shaped. 

Ver> ucseform adj (= prec) occurs in Henslow Diet Bot 
Terms (1856) s v 

1833 Hooker in Smith Et^ Flora V 1 132 Apothecta 
verruciform 1846 Dana Zooph (1848) 506 Corallum with 
deep immeised cells, interstices verruciferous, venue® con- 
vex Ibid 525 Summit branchlets verruciform 
VemiCOSe (ver«kdh*s), a. [ad. L. verrucos- 
us, f verruca Veebtioa ] 

1 . Covered or furnished with, full of, verrucEe or 
wart-like excrescences or growths. NowiVh^ Hist. 
and Path. 

x686 Plot Si^ordsh 181 A venucose stone found near 
.a petnfying Spring xyax Bailey, Verrucose, Full of 
Warts 1826 Kirby & Sp Entomol IV. xlvi. 273 Verrttcoie, 
having several verruca 1828 Stark Elem, Nat Hist, 
II Tritmiia Hombernu Body oblong, subtetiagonous, 

\ errucose above 1846 Uana Zooph. (184B) 527 Branches 
rather stout, verrucose. 1883 Le Conte & G H Horn 
Classtf Coleopiera N Amer 24a H ead roughly granulate, 
or t errucose xtlMAllbuiPsSyst.Med W\i 8r6'lheskiii 
IS covered by epideimis, in some parts thin and delicate, in 
others thick, horny, and % errucose 

Jig. 2823 Blackw Mae XIV. 311 What designation could 
be more apt to mark the scurvy, verrucose, uneven, and 
r^ulsive style of this man ? 

2 Bot. Studded with small warty swellings or 
protuberances ; tubercular 
180a R Hall Diet Bot Teims 194 Verrucose, warty. 
1821 W P C Barton Flora N Amei 1 79 Seeds numer- 
ous, small, oval, verrucose, yellowish 1874 Cooke Fungi 77 
'ihesporidia in many cases are large, reticulated, echinu. 
late or venucose, and mostly somewhat globose 1887 W 
Phillips Brit. Discouiycetes 292 The venucose epispore 
distinguishes this from its congeners 
Hence Vexmeo seness, * fulness of warts * 

1727 Bailey (vol 11 ). 

VermcOTlS (ver«‘k3s), a [ad. L. verrucas -us, 
f. verruca Verruca . cf. prec So OF. verrucueux, 
veruqueux, mod.F, verruqmux, -euse."] 

1. = Verrucose a. i and 2 rare, 

x6s6 Blount Glossogr (following Cooper), Verrucous, full 
of warts, hillocks or knaps. 2658 Phillips, Verrucous, 
full of warts or little excrescences of the flesh [Similarly 
m Chambers Cycl. (1728).] 28^-32 Webs rERsv., A ver- 
rucous capsule 

2 . Path. Of the nature of a wart or warts ; 
characterized by the formation, of warts. 

1728 Chambers Cycl, s v Verruca, Verrucous is implied 
to any Excrescencies which have a resemblance to Warts. 
1849-52 Todds Cycl Allot IV ii 1262/2 The urethra 15 
sometimes occupied by verrucous vegetations, the result of 
gonorrhoea. 1876 Duiiring Dis. Skin 165 In thickened, 
localized patches of eczema a peculiar warty, verrucous 
condition at times shows itself xmo Hutchinson's Arch 
Surg XI 2a3lheyaieofthektndknownasthe Verrucous 
navus. 

VemiCtllose (vezukuHlda’s), a [ad znodrL 
veirucul 3 s-us,i.'L. verrucula, ^vai olverrucaYzR- 
RUOA.] Covered with small verructe or warts. 

2846 Zooph (1848)656 A series of granules, range 
along each side of the medial space, as if the surface were 
minutely verruculose. 1866 Treas Bot, 12x1/2 
II Verruga (verw ga). Path. [Sp. (also Pg 
and Prov.) verruga wart L. verruca Verruca ] 
A febrile disease endemic in Peru and character- 
ized by warty eruptions or tumours on the skin ; 
Peruvian wart. Also m pi. verrugas, 

[a 2883 Fagge PriHC * Pract Med (1886) II, 744 Yaws 
, impears to be identical with what IS known ss Verrugas 
in Peru ] x^suAllbuti'sSyst Med II 499 Patients suffering 
from veriuga do not communicate the contagion to others 
attnh 2897 Allbutt’s Syst Med. II 498 Verruga cases 
do better in warm places. Ibid 499 The inhabitants of 
these veiruga districts 

tVerry, a (andri). Obs, Forms 6verxye, 
vowie, 6—9 verrey, 6-8 verry. [var. of varry 
Vaiby a] 

1. Her. = Vaiby a. i. 

nx55oLELAND lim, II 93, 1 marked yh the Wyndowes 

i soites of Armes, one al verry of blew and white. 2562 
LGH Armone 131 b, The seuentb doubling, is properly 
called Verrey, and is on this fashion, Argent, and Azure, or 
els Azure and Argent 2572 Bossewell Armone 11 31 b, 
Some are borne Barne vndee, barrye verrye, or enuecked 
x6xo Guillim Her (.i6zi) i iv 15 Hee beareth Verry, Or 
and Azure by the name of Claude de Rochford 2655 M 
Carte /fur* Rexnv (i 65 o) 99 The next is called Vayie or 
Verw, this being of Argent and Azure, 15 termed Vaire 
onely, hut if any other Colours, then must it be blazoned 
Verry of such Colours 2656 Blount Glossegr [Hence 
‘t"i Hams, Kersey, etc,] 2780 Edmonston Heraldry 

11, Verrvf, or Varty, are names given to fur . called Vatr, 
It It IS composed of .any other tincture than argent and 
azure. 

U 2 Used as sb , as if the name of a matenal 
or colour. Cf. Vaiby 2. 

Drayton's use may he due to confusion with Vair sb, x, 


1603 Drayton Bar, IVais ii xxii, A Ladies sleeue hie- 
spinted Hastings wore, Ferret his Taherd with rich verry 
spred 282a Cary Da«/e, XVI xoo'lhecolumn, clothed 
with verrey [It Still was seen Unshaken 

Verry, southern ME. var Fab zt. ; obs. f Very. 
Vers, southern ME. var. Fresh a , abbreviation 
of Vrbsin. 

t Versalji'lity. Obs. [See next and -iTi ] 
a = Versatility 2 b. Aptness or readiness to 
be changed or turned (round). 

1673 O Walker Educ xi 122 Wit . consists (saith 
Thesauro) in i. perspicacity, which is the consideration of 
.ill. circumstances* and 2 veisability, 01 speedy comparing 
them together. 2722 Bailey, Versability, an aptness to be 
turn'd, chang’d or wound any way 276a Stlrnl Ti 
Shandy v jJu, By the versability of this gieat engine, 
1 ound which they are twisted, to open new tracts of enquiry 
Ve rsable, a, Obs.~° [ad. L versdbilts, f. ver- 
sdre ; see Verse v ^ (See quota ) 

2623 CocKERAM I, Versable, n hich may be turned 2656 
Blount Glossogr , Vet sable, that turns, or may he turned , 
turned or wounden one about another 2722 Bailty , and 
in later Diets 

Hence f Ve rsableness Obs. 
xyrj Bailfy(vo 1 II), P ersableneis, Aptness to be turned, 
or wound any way [Hence in later Diets ] 

Versail, var Veiii 3 LE v Obs. 
tVeTSal, Obs rare [f L. ppl. stem 
of verHre to turn (cf. leveisal), associated with 
VmtBE sb ] = Versification 3 . 

x657Bami‘ficld in A’M>'/t)H's7.Inir)'(i828) II 222 Such as 
they shall think fit to advise with, concerning the Lest versal 
of the Psalms. Ib/d., Ihe amendment of Mr Sternhold and 
Mr. Hopkins's Versal of the Psalms 

Versal (v5*jsal), a. ?0bs Also 8 Versal. 
[Illiterate or colloq abbTev. of Universal a, Cf 
the later Vabsal a,] 

1. Universal ; whole. Usu coupled with world. 

2592 Skaks. Rout, 4 * yul. II IV 2T0 Sheelookes as pale as 

any clout in the versail world 2664 Butler Hud, ii 111 930 
Some, for brevity, Have cast tlie Versal World's Nativity. 
2777 Sheridan Trip to Seal borough iv 1, That which they 
call pin-money, is to buy everything in the 'versal world 

2. Single, individual 

2709 Mrs Manlly Seciei Mem I 151 She. had pro- 
vided no versal Thing for the Child 27x7 Susanna Weslly 
in Southey IVesleyiiBsa) I 444 Weare secluded from sight, 
or hearing, of any versal thing except Jeffrej 

Versalie, pres snbj. of Versle v. Obs, 
Versaut (va asant), sb. [a. F versant (15th c. 
m Littrd), f. verser • see Verse ».'-*] 

1 The slope, side, or descent of a mountain or 
mountain-chain, the area or region covered by 
this (Usu with specifying emthel.) 

1852 Catal Gt, Exhtb. iv 1342/2 The species of oak which 
produces the cork vegetates over the leisants or faces of 
the Pyrenees xWgEwycl, Amer I 477/2 The best pait 
of the United States foi bee farming is considered to be the 
Pacific i eisant 2902 Q Rev, J uly 18 The conifer foi ests . . 
which clothe the eastern versant of the Victoria Nyanza 

2 . Tendency to slope or descend , declination 
2859 R F Burton Ceutr Afr in yrnl Ceog Soc XXIX. 

30 Thus the oriental half of the African continent has a 
compound veisant, eastward with southing, and weslwaid 
with southing 

Versant (vausant), a, [f. L. versant-, versans, 
pres. pple. of L. versaie, versarl see Verse 0.2 
Cf. Conversant 0 ] 

1 . Concerned, anxious, or busy about, occupied 
or engaged in or with, something 
2645 Arraimm of Persecution 15 [His] nature hath ever 
been and is mways versant in such ciuelties x68x Flavll 
Method of Grace xxv 432 His feais were once versant 
about noxious creatures, now God is the object of the 
fear of reverence. 168a Boyle Coni, New Exp, Phys - 
Mech II. Pref , Ihe other [matter] was [for me] to be ver- 
sant about those trials, which were not to be made with 
natuial au* but factitious air xMx Temple Bar Mag, HI. 
409 Ibe literary question of the age was versant almost 
exclusively with verbal accuracy. 

2 Of persons : a. Skilled, versed, or experienced 
tn a subject, practice, etc., as the result of having 
been occupied with it. 

In frequent use from e x^o to e i860 Now rare 
1766 W Gordon Gen Counting ho 3 It may be known 
. by any person versant 111 accounts, what sums are due 
2777 Boswell in Johnson 18 Sept , lhat is owing to his 
being so much versant in old English poetry 1789 Phil. 
Treats LXXIX. 107 Who is perfectly versant in the method 
of breeding the insect 2805 T Harral Scenes of Life II 
113 This gentleman was completely versant in the gram- 
mitical niceties .of the language 2842 Syd Smith Wks 
(1850) (dm These excellent directors, versant in wood and 
metal. 1870 Burton Hist Scot Ixxii (1873) VI. 322 Persons 
versant in the history of Scotland 

b. Conversant, familiar, or intimately acquainted 
with a subject or person. 

*787 J* Howie in Reformation Prinr, Re exhtb., etc 152 
The Author, .being mostly versant with country-people, 
labours to speak and write in the vulgar dialect. 2822 Svn 
Smith Wks, (1850) 351 A man not versant with courts of 
JustiM will not believe it xZ^ FrasePs Mag XIII 289 
Mr. Puff had become versant with all the private affairs of 
all the boroughs 1877 ‘H A DeQuinciyl\ xvi 30 

A shepherd who was versant with all the approaching 
changes of the weather. 

3 . Conch. Turning or curling over 

1839 Penny Cycl, XIV, 321/1 Fanuly Columellidas, . . Shell 
without a canal, but having the base of iK aperture notrL-rl 
or versant, and the whorls of the spire large. 


VEESATB. 


141 


VERSE. 


4 Her (Seequot) rcae~°. 
c i8z8 Bsiuiy Encycl Her I Gloss > P'ersaft/, the same as 
teelivaiit, called sursuant', and implies erected, or 
elevated 

Ve rsate* V. ranr^. [f. L. versal-, ppl stem 

ofversare see Verse w 2] To turn about 

1887.92^ Sev 17 Sept 40s An edition which we can really 
versate in the hand without causing the said hand to droop 
and ache 

Versatile (vsjsatoil, viisatil), a Also 7 
versatle, versatil, varsatile. [a. F vei saitle 
(i 6 th c , =It versatile, Sp , Pg versatil), or ad.L 
versattliSfi versare see Verse® 2] 

I. 1 Marked or characteiized by changeability 
or inconstancy , subject to change or fluctuation ; 
variable, changeable. 

X605 Bacon Aetv Learn i ut § 6 15 It is rather the 
] euerence which many times both aduerse parts doe giue to 
hoiiestie, than any versatile aduantage of their owne cairi- 
age. xS^Q/ta> les on Ptoposalk of Officers of Annie to 
Parlt 4 To mold the versatle hypocrisy of his depraved 
mind 166s Glanvill Scepsis Sci xvvl 161 Those versatile 
representations in the neck of a Dove ifiSs BuRNsr R igltts 
of Princes Pref 36 He also observes the Varsatile Temper of 
the Jesuits 1791 Burke Let to Metnber of Hat. Assentb. 
Wks 1842 I 482 The versatile tenderness which marks the 
irregular and capricious feelings of the populace 1798 
Grant Surv Praro Mot ay orjij The number of scholars 
vibrates from 20 to go , but from the versatile state of the 
establishment, it is not possible that [etc ]. i8ox Farmer's 
Mag. Jan. Our author is of such a versatile disposition, 
that he states [etc.) 1853 Kane Gruinell Exp 1 v. (1856) 6y 
The things were there half an hour ago I saw them, capri- 
cious, versatile, full of forms, but bright and definite as the 
phases of sober life 

Comb xSgo Thackeray Pendennis Iviii, For at one instant 
to hate and defy a man, and at the next to be friendly 
with him, was not an unusual process with our versatile- 
minded Baronet. 

b. Of persons : Fickle, inconstant, rare. 
x68s Burnet Rights Princes vitt 203 Thomas Becket . 
was a proud varsatile and factious Man 1697 Evelyn 
Nnmtsm ix 315 The French, Versatile, Unconstant x8SS 
MiLMANZ.<xf. Chr vii IV (1864) IV 148 The versatile people 
rose on bis side [and] drove out the troops x88a Miss 
Braddon Mt -RoyeUm, He is too versatile, too soft-hearted 
and impressionable. 

2 . Characterized by readiness or facility in turn- 
ing from one subject, pursuit, or task to another j 
marked by many-sidedness or variety of talent. 

In early use somewhat rare; freq from c 1795. 
x6s6 Stanley Hist Philos (1687) isr/t He was of a ver- 
satile wit, and in composure of his speech a difficult adver- 
sary. i6<7 Sirat Hist, Royal Soc 18 Disputing is a very 
good instrument, to sharpen mens wits, and to make them 
versatil X79X Cowfer Odyssey i. a Make the man thy 
theme, for shrewdness famed And genius versatile 1796 
H Hunter tr. St -Pierre's Stud Nat (1799) II ago What 
then IS that versatile faculty, called reason^ <tx8a8 H. 
Neele Lit Rem, ig Chaucer’s genius was vast, versatile 
and original, x8sd Froude Htsi, Eng I x^8 A multitude 
of other subjects, with which his versaule ability made him 
conversant. 1874 Green Short Hist i 1 6 (X876) 53 His 
nature was sunny, versatile, artistic ' 

transf 1791 Newte Tour Eug f Scot lyx The physical 
as well as the moral nature of man is extremely versatile, 
and accommodating to circumstances. iSox LusigHon IV. 
132 Absorbed in meditations and versatile reflections, he 
wandered, unconscious of the progress of time. 

3 . Of persons Turning easily or readily from 
one subject or occupation to another; having an 
aptitude or faculty for fresh pursuits or tasks; 
showing facility in varied subjects ; many-sided. 

i76a-7X H. Walfole Vertuds Anecd, Paint (1786) II. 9S 
In i66s the versatile Gerbier published a piece he called 
Subsidium Peregrmantibus 1815 W H. Ireland Scnhbleo- 
tnanta 213 Of this versatile writer, ah ' what should he 
said. 1841 Macaulay Ess , IV. Hastings (1831) 634 The 
able and veisatile Henry Dundas, x8si Thackeray £t^ 
Hum VI (1838) 327 The vivid and versatile genius who 
has touched on almost every subject of literature. 1874 
Stubbs Const, Hist I. xii 460 He was an able man of busi- 
ness, veisatile, politic 

b. Const, in. 

1807 D'Ishaeli Cur Lit (ed 3) I 22 An individual, how- 
ever versatile and extensive in his genius, would soon 
be exhausted i^a Miss Mitfohd in L'Bstrange Li/i 
(1870) III LX X44 O'Connell is versatile in his words and 
ways, and the Repeal seems to me incomprehensible, xB?* 
Minto Eup. Prose Lit. i 1 58 He is more versatile in the 
‘pitch ' of his style 

II. 4 Capable of being turned round on, or as 
on, a pivot or hinge ; that may be turned different 
■ways In later use spec, in Rnt. and Ormth. 

X658 Phillips, Versatile, Mt to be wound or turned any 
way. 1671 R. BoUun Wma 72 A feather, or other versatil 
body. 1678 Plul. Trans, XII 030 The Eyes resemble a 
Lens or Convex Glass set in a versatile globular Socket. 
xBafi Kirby & Sp. Entomol IV xliii 173 Some muscle of 
this kind must be in GrylloteUpa, and in those that have a 
versatile head. Ibid. 173 The Head is sometimes versa- 
tile 1840 Penny Cycl XVIII. 306/1 Tarsus [in harbets is] 
shorter than the versatile toe. 187a Coues N, Atuer. Birds 
200 Hallux of average length, outer toe more or less per- 
fectly versatile (but never permanently reversed). 

b. £ot Of an anther: Swinging or turning 
about freely on a filament to which it is attached 

1760 J Lee liUrod Bot. iii xxii J176S) 228 The Anthera 
is versatile and incumbent, when it is fastened on at its Side 
1787 Ftantltei of Plants I. 234 Anthers oblong, versatile. 
x8^e LinolEy Nat Syst Bot 47 Their small round and 
versatile anthhrs x86i S. Thomson Wild FI i Jed. 4) 63 
The filameht .may. be so attached to some point of the 


anther as to allow it to swing loosely, when a venatile 
anther is constituted. 1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 182 Dip- 
sacern, anthers versatile. 

0 Of a leaf Turning either way. rare~''-. 

X870 Hooker 6* /Tiunt 333 Populus tremula .Leaves 
1-4 111 , versatile. 

Hence Ve natilely adv , Ve'rBatileness. 

1646 Gaulb Cases Conse 130 [A witch] that works not only 
darkly and closelj’, hut variously and versatiUy, as God 
will permit [etc ] 1634 R Coorington ir lustine vui 

129 According to the versatilness of his wit 1727 Bailev 
(vol II), Versaiileness, aptness to be turned or wound any 
way X79X J Learmont Poems, Mutability of Meat 20 
Versatileness attends him still; A deep inwoven art Con- 
ceals the guile And rancour of his heart 1872 M Collins 
Two Plunges for Pearl iv. An intellect so different from 
his own— so versatilely fluent, yet passionately obstinate 
Versatility (vaasatidlh). [a F. versaithti 
(=It. versatihth, Sp versaiihdad, Pg. -tdade), or 
directly f prec -f -ITY ] 

1 . The condition or quality in persons, their con- 
duct, etc , of being changeable, fickle, or incon- 
stant ; tendency or liability to vary in opinion or 
action ; variableness, inconstancy 
X7SS Johnson, Veisatility, the quality of being versatile 
1782 V. Knox Ess xu (1819) I 71 This versatility and du 
plicity of the grande monde 1783 W Thomson Watson's 
Philip III, V. 324 To his holiness, whom they suspected of 
a veisatility of Lharacter, which might soon lead him to re- 1 
lapse they answered [etc ] 18x4 D'Israeli Quar Autli 

(1867) 346 We are apt to condemn their versatility of pnn 
ciples as arising from dishonest motives. 1849 Macaulay 
Hist Engl 11 I aisAshley’s versatility was the effect, not 
of levity, but of deliberate selfishness. X855 Milman Lea, 
Chr vir 11 III x68 He might indeed dread the versatility 
of Henry's character, and his ready assent to the advice of 
flattering counsellors. 

2 The faculty or character of turning or being 
able to turn readily to a new subject or occupation, 
esp, of an intellectual nature ; facility in taking up 
varied pursuits or tasks with some success or dis- 
tinction ; many-sidedness 
1798 Bissbt Lift Burke aio Wedderhume [was] eminent 
for acuteness, versatility, and ingenuity. 1817 Sco'rr Surg 
Dan, X, His intelligence^ his learning, above all, his versa- 
tihty and freedom from prejudices of every kind. 1874 Green 
Short Hut vi § 6 (1876) 32s It was with Italian versatility 
that be turned from the camp to the counting house. 1882 J 
Sully in Mind No 27 366 In the scientific treatment of 
the subject, we shall make versatility synonymous with 
width of faculty, or diversity ofcapabjlity in all its measures 

b Const, ^/'(wit, character, etc.) 
a tniCHKSTEtir Charac Pitt (1777) 46 He had such a 
versatiRty of wit, that he would adopt it to all sorts of con 
versation »x8^ Arnold Afrs< /Jww II. 49SCineas was 
in the versatility and range of bis talents woi thy of the best 
ages of Greece. 1833) H Newman 5 . 6 . (1873) II. i 
11 70 Not often indeed do the Oriental nations prwent us 
with an example of versatility of character. x8M Felton 
Aik, ^ Mod Gr, I. xu 231 [Aristophanes] reminds us still 
oftener of the splendid versatility of poetical genius .dis- 
played by Goethe 

c. pi. Features or traits of versatile intellect. 

X84X D'Israeli Amen Lit (1859) II 123 A voluminous 
commentary expounded the morality of the ravishing ver 
satilities of Ariosto. 

8 Diversity of nature or character ; variety of 
application, etc 

x8oa Playfair Illustr Hutton, The 339 The Huttonian 
system cannot boast of theoiies of equal versatility. xSss-y 
Good Study Med (1829) II. 419 The symptoms, that pnn 
cipally maik the piogress of this disease in all thar '''firsa- 
tility, it IS this versatility that has produced the chief 
differences of opinion, entertained concerning it. xByi 
Earle Philal Eug Tongue 458 The Book of Pioverbs 
abounds in examples of the versatility of the Hebrew and. 
1879 Church Spenser 35 The inexhaustible versatility of 
the English tongue 

4 . Capability of turning about as on a pivot. 

1884 Coucs Key N. Atner, Birds X26 We have no case of 
ti ue versatility of the hind toe among North American_birds 
+ VeVSaTilOllS, « Obs. rare. [f. L, verscUil-is 
VbrsatxIiE <*.-]- -ous ] Marked or characterized by 
versatility or variableness; versatile. 

x6ag H Burton Truth's Triumph 347 He can figde no 
certaine demonstration but that he can stuPIJ® 'V*'^h his 
vers&tilous wit. x 6 m Sldekfield CtVw Right Aythts 13s 
Whose versatilous shifts arc bard to be avoided. 

Hence + Veraa tUousness. OisP 
2640 Bp Revnolds Passions xxvi 269 Another ciwse of 
Boldnesse, is Immunity from. Dangeri or at least a versa- 
tilousnesse and Dexterity of wit to evade it ^ 

tVersa'tion, Obs. [ad.L versdtton-tVersdho, 
noun of action f versare • see Vbrsk ® A turn- 
ing over 01 backwards and forwards. Also attnh. 

1636 Blount Glossogr (following Cooper), a 

turning or winding 1^3 Olfy Pref to yacksoas Wks. 1 . 
p XXX, Reader, i? thou wilt believe thirty or fortv years 
experience, or versation of this author, thou wilt find at 
every letum new matter both, of observation and deligtit 
in him 17x6 M Davies Aiken Bat III BAnyothw of 
the Rough Versation-Orders of our Dissenting Separatists 
1837 FivseVs Mag XV 7>7 Requiring such perpetual 
versation of the pages backwards and forwards to connect 
one section with another . . 

Ve rsative, a rare~^. [f. L. versat-, ppl. stem 
of vers&re Vebse Marked by adaptability or 
vsncty. 

dm Blaekw M<m. LIX 416 Homer possibly had, no 
choic» ! hut m the hexameter there is the greatest versative 

Versche, southern ME variant of Fbesh a. 


Verse (,viia),Ji^ Forms i, 4 fera (i fsrs, 
fyrs), 3 Orm. ferrs, i-4uers, i, 3-4, 5-6 Sc ,vers, 
4-5 wers , 4- verse, 5, 6 Sc., worse , 5 veerse, 
veerce, 6 vearse, 5-6 Sc, veirs, 6 Sc veirse 
rOE fers, corresponding to OFns. fers (WFns 
firs, NFiis.j?r, etc,), MDn (Du.) and MLG. vets, 
OHG , MHG. vers, fers (G veri), ON (Da,, Sw ) 
vers, aid L. versus a line or low, spec, a line of 
wilting (so named from turning to begin another 
line), •verse, f. vertire to turn ; in ME reinforced 
by or newly a. AF. and OF. (also mod F ) vers 
( Pr vers, It., Sp. , Pg. vet so) from the same soui ce. 

In OE (the word being neuter), and to a certain extent 
in ME , the pi. was the same as the sing } 

1 . A succession of words arranged according to 
natural or recognized rules of prosody and forming 
a complete metrical line; one of tie lines of a 
poem or piece of versification. 

C900 tr Baeda's Hist iv xxiv (1890) 344 Ja ongon he 
sona singan in herenesse Codes Scyppendes pa fers [v r 
ners] & |»a uoid ke he nasfre gehyrde tfioop MtFKic 
Gram, xxxvii (Z ) 218 Uersificor, ic fersige oSSe ic wJtw 
fers. c xogo Syrhiferth's Handooc in Anglia (i 8B5) v III 
313 fat pentimemeiis byS |>e todalS ‘'I’ 

oflium fet c 1200 Ormin Ded 59 And icc ne mihhte nohht 
min feirsAj^ wi 1 j 1> Goddspelless wordessWel lillenn all 13 
CaioSi^m MtnorP k'isr«n«A/5. 6o9pe[=thee]meruejles 
of )>ise nakede vers [that] BeoJj maked hi two and two 
c 13,69 Ckaucer Dethe Blanche i 463 He made of rjrae ten 
verses [» r vers] or twelue Of a complaint 1 1380 Wyclif 
Last Age Ch, (1840] 33 Sibille acordi> herto Jiat suche 
inbulacioun IS nyje in pes verse ci40o RIaundev (Roab.) 
ii 3 As It es contende m [ns werse, vhilk es here writen 
X479 Poston Lett. III. 242 Thes too verse afore sejde be 
of mj n own makyng 1483 C4XT0N Cato g, I haue made 
this lytel book in double verses the whicheeonteynen two 
shorte and ntyle sentences for the symple folka 
I'ABYAH Chron (1316) 200 And for this Scisme thus gra- 
ciously was endyd, a Vercifier made this verse folowjnge 
Lux fulsit mundo cessit Felix Nicholao *367 in Gudeft 
Gedlte B, (S T.S.) [p cxxxiv]. Sing thir four veirs efter 
euerie Psalme as followis *597 ”® Bacon Ess , Cereineuies 
(Arb ) 26 Some mens behauiour is like a verse whermn 
euery sillahle is measured. x64a Fuller Holy ^ Pi of, 5/. 
IV XV 316 When the Spanish Emhassadont.. had summed 
up the effect thereof in a Tetrastich, she instantly in one 
verse rejoined her answer 1664 Butler JST/zrf 11 J* 2S But 
those that write in Rhime> still uialce The one Verse for 
the others sake. 1709 Hearnb in Chron, R Gloucester 
(1724) App. 6or There are eight Verses in the Tale it self, 
whiM ate not in the common Editions axjjx Grav 
Observ Eug. Metre "Wks. 1843 V 260 Ihe verse of fourteen 
[syllables] and verse of six *8228 litLBR00Km5wWO' f 
Poet JVks (1853) p xx/sj Eight verses of hexametncal 
dimensions Penny Cycl XXII, 37°/* "" hexameter 
verse which has a spondee in the fifth place, is called a 
spondaic verse 1895 A W Ward Pile's Wks p li, The 
ordinary rule as to tne position of the csesttra in the verse 
i). In the pi. occas. merging into sense 5 
X477 Earl Rivers (Caxton) Dictes 14 He hadde many 
verses techyng folkis to eschewe their propre willes 1300- 
20 Dunbar Poems lix. 16 He hes indorsit myn indytting 
With vetsis off his awin hand vrytting. 1379 Spenser 
Sheph, Col., June 42 Iho couth I sing of loue, and tune my 
pype Vnto my plaintiue pleas m verses made x6oi Siiaks, 
yuls C lit III 3i CiftHd I am Cinna the Poet Ctt ] 
Teaie him for his bad verses. 0*643 W* Cartwright 
Love's Conveti iv v. They do swarm hithw with their 
Verses, like Townjsoets on some Lords Sons Wedding- 
day *7*4 {title), Rymer’s Translations from Greek, Latin 
and Italian Poets; with other Verses and Songs. *779 
Johnson L P , Lyttelton f x The verses cant of shejAerds 
and flocks, and crooks diessed with flowers *805 H K 
White Let to B. Haddock 18 Oct., I have this week 
written some very elaborate verses for a college prize 
O. With disLingqishing terms. (Cf. 6 c.) 

ZS46 Langley tr Pol. Verg De Invent i. viii *5 A songe 
of Exameter Verses. 1576 Fleming Panopl Epist 377 To 
write III heroicall Verses. *603 Holland Plutarch s Mar 
1246 A dhronicler penning the histone of these affaires in 
elegiack verses *605, *69® [see Serpentine 0.1 b]. *658 
[see LEONXNSfi 2] 1728 Chambers ^eVs HiscMHctei^y 

Epic Pdems, as the Iliad, Odyssee, Aneid, &c consist of 
Hexameter Verses alone, laid , S^peniine Versu, are 
such as begin and end with the same Word 17^6 T. Warton 
Ess Pope X, (1782) II 211 Like Ovid's Fasti, in hex^etet 
and pentameter verges* 1774 Warton HtsU Efigi Poe^ 
(rSro) 30 The verses which we call Alexandrine. 1815 
[see Fescennine o.] x8i8 J« C Hobhouse Hxtt llltisi 
(ed 2) 442 [Italian] heroic verses have not the advantage 
of the hexametra] length. 

2. Lilurg =» Yebsiole i. Now rare. 

0960 Rule Si Benei ix. (1885) 33 Cwe>e *test ]iis fers 
Deus in adiutonum meum intende Ihd xi. 35 Singe man 
serest six sealmas and >onne on ende fers. c 1030 Ibid 
(Logeman)4i ^fter hisum redingumfylian syx sealmas 
mid antiphonam, swa swa )>a areran & mid ferse. a 1400 
Prymer{x%9x) 88 R'. Delyuere me lord With these thre 
ueers V', Now ciyst v Brennyrge soules ■wMip [otcj 
V’ Schappere of alfe hynges c 1430 Myrr, Our Laeive 114 
What IS vnderstonded by the thre lessons swth the 
Responces & verses folowynge axseo Chaucer sDrMie 
1806 Many oriiones and verses, With^te note full softely 
Said were and that full heartily *54®-9 (Mar] 56 Com 
Prayer Pref, Respondes, Verses, yaine repeticions *627 
Cosin's Corr (Suitees)!. in Doth he begin with ^e Lords 
Prayer; orderly proceeding wiA the Verses and Responda 
1657 Sparrow Rationale 29 Then follow the Versea O 
Lord open Thou out Lips, And our mouth shall shew , forth 
thy prmse 176a Evening-Office <f Church (ed a) Direct 
2 'then IS sung the Hymn with its Verse and Responsory. 
1763 Burn Eat. Law I. 38 Ihe mvitatories, responsories, 
verses, collects, and whatever is «id or sung in the qvure 
1877 J. D. Chambers Dtv, Worship gi The Gradual, 
Alleluya, and Responsory and Verses. 



142 


VERSE. 


VERSE. 

■j- 3 A clause, sentence, or the like , an article of 
the Creed. Obs. 

c looo ^Lrtuc Gram I (Z ) sgi Se ^ridda halte liisiiticiio 
se J>aet fers [i rr fseib, fyrs]. ciooo 

— Pref, Gettesis (Grem) 23 lift stj-nt on {rtere bee on |>nm 
forman ferse ■ hi sptntm drifenbairtrsu^r aquas. CI17S 
/ amb.Hout, 75 pet nhte ileue ietten pe twelue apostles on 
«Tite,. .& ec of heom wiat ther of hu> uers^ & sancte peter 
^>rat pet ersste. Ibtd, 77 We habbeS bigunnen ou to 
>'eg£ren on enghsch hn'at biquep pe crede, & babbeS ou 
iseiS tvia uers, 0x425 W\ntolv CVe7« v m. 3495 Sancte 
Ie^on)e^vrat til hyni in til twa nerse. 1535 

Lot FROALc Dbiit n 13 Hedeclared t nto > ou his couenaunt, 
which he coinmaunded you to do, namely, the ten terses. 
x^fiaProude M'yves Pater Nosier XT&\siSxA.E.P P IV 
t57t f pray you, gossyp dere, vndeistand veil this verse. 

4 . One of the sections of a psalm or canticle 
correspondingf to the compound unit (usually a 
couplet) of Hebrew poetry. (Now merged in next.) 

c 1200 Ormis 11943 Forr pxer iss sett an operr ferrs patt 
spehepp off pe deufeil 1x1225 ^ncr R 36 pe vorme psalm 
la' lubilate* ipevift^ ' Laudate Dominuffi in sanctis ejus ' , 
ind m euenchon beoo vif vers c 1290 .S' E/fg" Leg I 34 
[He] seide peos tw o t ers of be sautei. /b/d 225 pe foweles 
sunge ek here matyns, ^ of pe sauter seide pe uers c 1325 
Sjlee Gjf JParar 460 Sein Daui seip, if pu wolt loke In a 
\ ers of pe sauter boke [etc ] 1377 Lakgl. P PI B xir 

ago pe gloae grauinech vpon pat vers [Ps xxiii 4] a gret 
mede to treuthe £1425 Wvntoun Cron v xi 3508 Of pe 
psalm) s diitjntly pe ta sydesulde pe fyrst weree say, pe 
topir pe nevt werse ay Sulde begyn. c 1450 Rewh iusins 
Vewuresses (^igzs) 103 pan pe quere on pat one syde schal 
take his verse, & pe Quere on pat oper syde schal take 
anoper verse [of Ps Ii] 1508 Fisher 7 Penti Ps cx\x 
Wks (1876} ao8 It is also profytahle for good & ryghtwyse 
people ofte to reheise this verse [Ps exxx i] wherby they 
may auoyde the grete perylles of this wretched worlde 1526 
Pi/gr Per/ (W de W, 1531) 163 b, Yf for ony necessite, 
a psalme scape ony persone, or a lesson, or else yt they 
omy t one verse or twayne 

b. One of the sections into which, a chapter of 
the Bible is divided Freq abbreviated as v 
The practice of dividing the chapters of the Bible into 
versesj introduced by Stephanus in 1551, was adopted by 
Whittingham in his New Testament (1557) and followed in 
the Geneva Bible (1360) 

Charier and verst see Chapter sb 10 b 
iSfc Bible (Geneva) To Rdr, 'iheargumentes bothe for 
the booke and for the chapters with the nomfare of the 
verse are added ifij3 Cahil Ex^Os Job 178 Verse a [of 
ch 111] .This verse is only a transition into the matter of 
the next. *678 Butler Hud in u 1170 One single Red- 
Coat Sentinel could disperse Whole Troops, with Chapter 
rais'd, and Verse 1685 Baxter Parnfitr H T Johnviii, 3 
1 he last Verse of the foregoing Chapter and the eleven first 
Verses of this Chapter. _ 2729 Law Serious C 1 8 lhat 
Religion IS to be found in almost every verse of Scripture 
x8r8 Horne /«fW. Script (1834) II 73 The verses into 
which the New lestament is now divided. 1847 KtUo's 
Cyel Bib/ Lit, tt gog note. The twentieth verse of the 
tenth chapter of Matthew. x888 E Abbot Crit. Ess, xx 
465 The first edation of the New Testament divided into 
our present verses was printed by Robert Stephens at 
Geneva in 1551 

Comb. 1855 I Taylor Resior Belief 186 Averse- 
by verse commentary. 

6, A small number of metrical lines so connected 
by form or meaning as to constitute either a whole 
m themselves or a unit in a longer composition ; a 
stanza 

In quots ei3M and 1387 applied to elegiac and hexameter 
(Muplets In later use the pi. is someumes not clearly dis 
tmet from i b. 

r i K^dare I ia E E.P (186a) 153 pig uers is 

ful well wroit, hit IS of wel furre y-brojt Ibid m, pis uers 
u imakid wel of consonans and wowel c 1340 Hampole Pr 
Const 245 Of Jus Saynt Bernard viutnes hers And er ba four 
wryteu in bis vers 1387 1 revisa Higden (Rolls) II 83 So 
lilt semep bis vers wolde mene bat bese feyned goddes 
regneb in Chestre 1502 Douglas Pal Hon. iii xcii, In 
laude of honour I wrait thir veisis thre 1573^0 Baret 
V , A verse acharme a prophesie, can/r«// xegS 
Grenewev Taciius, Atm. in. xiu (1622) 83 The Sm\^ 
nsans alleaged an oracle of Apollo, the Tenians a vene 
[L caniieni of the ^me Apollo, commanding them to 
offer an image and Temple to Neptune idox Shaks 
•I'u "ii 7NowgoodCe«no,biitthatpeeceofsong, 

1 hat old and Anticke song we beard 1 ast night j Come, but 
1 1^7" Sbeet No 74 r 5 The Country of 

the Scotch Warriors, described in these two last Verses [of 
Lhevy Chase] 1793 Burns Ze# to G r/tomsen 7 Apul, 

1 remember the two last lines of a verse in some of the old 
songs of 'Logan Water* .which I think pretty xBex 
“ secular music, as a song oi 
ballad, each stan» of the words is a verse. 1838 Dickens 
A. y'ynS lady proceeded to entertain the 
company with a ballad in four verses x86e Tyndall C/ac 
LhdleWpLy proposed to sing a verse from 

b. (See quot,) 

the appellation given 
to those portions of an anthem meant to be performed by 
a single voice to each part, ^ 

6, Without article : Metrical composition^ form, 
or structure ] language or literary work written, or 
spoken in metre; poetry, esp, with reference to 
metneal form. Opposed to /rase 

We watbath thoru stoii and wers, 
Pat be kingnkes o Mece and peis Wat hefd kingrikes in 
Som/n r. 297 (Had MS ), 

dwers 0x425 WvNroUN Crofi v. 

Damasyus Cou^ ipak rycht weill in iiietyre 
fa™ ^PoLPoeine (Atb.) 30 That Verse 

fan* exceedeth Ihose in the knitting vp of the memory, 
the reason is manifest *651 Hobbes „ wT i ji 


In antient time, before letters were in common use, the 
lAwes were many times put into verse. 1696 Prior 
Secteiaty 16 Athens , Where people knew love, and were 
partial to verse 1728 Chambers Cycl. s.v. Stansa, For 
though we spesk Verse on the Stage, 'ds still presumed we 
are speaking Prose. *779 Johnson L P , Dryden (1868) 
1B6 To write verse, is to dispose syllables and sounds 
harmonically by some known and settled rule 1827 Pollok 
Course T. lU, He searched again For theme deserving of 
immortal verse, 1883 R. Noel in Contemp Rev Nov. 709 
noiLf We find much nakedly argumentative ratiocinative 
verie, but that is not, strictly speaking, poetry at all 
persomf, 1580 Spenser Lei to Harvey Wks (1912) 636 
Unhappy Verse, Make thyselfe fluttring wings ofthyfast 
flying 1 bought. £1645 Milton Sohh to Lawes 9 Ihou 
honour'st Verse, and Verse must lend her wing To honour 
thee 

b Freq tn verse, in metrical form. AIso^ 
(quot. i39o\ 

ciRxS Shoreham VII igx O god hyt hys, and stent in uers 
Ine bulke song [= Athanasian (^ed] X340 Ayettb. 128 He 

wenb hbbe yet uourti yer, ase zayb elyuans me uers of be 
dyape 1390 Gower Con/ III 3 For Dronkeschipe is so 
divers, It may no whyle stonde in vers, c 1425 Wyntoun 
Ctou vi.x 839 His epitaphi ban in werse Wryttyn bus men 
may rahers. 1483 Caxton Caio 3 Two partyes— the fyrst 
is in prose and the second in verse X500-20 Dunbar Poems 
xsxii 43, 1 uill no lesingis put in vers. 1557 TolteVs Misc 
To Rdr., That to haue wel wntten in verse .deserueth 
great praise [etc ]. 1586 W Webbf Eng Poet, (Arb ) 30 
Thinking nothing to be learnedly written m verse, which 
fell not out in ryme. 1643 Caryl Expos Job 178 Job 
breaths out his passion in verse, and in verse receives his 
answer 2689 Prior Ep to Fleetwood Shephard 97 In 
Verse or Prose, We write or chat X76a-7X H. Walpolf 
Vertue's Atiecd, Paint, (1786) I 132 The Introduction to 
knowledge, partly in verse and partly in prose. 1838 
Thirlwall Greece II 124 In Crete and at Sparta the 
maxims of the constitution were delivered in verse. 1841 
W Spalding Italy gf It, Isl III 272 The Romans choose 
this form.. foe conveying their feelings in verse, 
o. With distinguishing terms. (Cf. i c.) 

Adotiie, Alexandrine, blank, elegiac, heroiBfil, hexa- 
meter, Leonine, Saiumtan verse, etc see those words 
1552 Huloet s V , Verse heroicall, or of sixe feete, versus 
heroicus 1585 Jas VI Ess AaeriB ( Aib ) 68 For fly ting, 
or Inuectiues, vse Rouncefallis, or Tumbling verse. 1685 
Drvden (.title), The twenty-ninth Ode of the third Book of 
Horace, paraphrased m Pindanck Verse. X71X Addison 
Sped, No 39 75 Aristotle observes, that the lambick Veise 
in the Greek Tongue was the most pi oper for Tragedy 
1855 Milman Lat. Chr, xiv iv VI 488 An interminable 
length of harsh hevaraeter, or of elegiac verse. 

7 . ^The metrical or poeUcal compositions of a 
particular author, etc. ; a certain amount of metri- 
cal work or poetry considered as a whole. 

1586 W Webde Enq Poeirie (Arb) 3a Lydgate , surely 
to good proportion of his verse comparable with Chawcer 
x6ii Shaks Wtni. T. v. i 101 Thus your Verse Flow'd 
with hM Beaupe once, trxyis Pope up. Jervas i This 
Verse be thine, my fnend, nor thou refuse This, from no 
venal or ungrateful Muse i8xo Scott ixKifj/ efZ. i xxxii, 
lill to her lips in measured frame The minstrel verse 
spontaneous came 1849 Macaulay Hist, Eng in I 401 
The verse of Waller still breathed the sentiments which had 
animated a more chivalrous generation xo^ Lit IVorld 
y Nov, 487/2 Some of the poems are spoiled by hate of 
Jingland Had it been omitted the verse would have been 
improved 

’t’ b A particular style of metre or versification. 
1586 W Webbs Eng Poeirie (Arb ) 30 A singuler gyft jii 
a sweete Heroicall verse. Ibia 34 Master D Phaer had 
the best peece of Poetry whereon to sette a most gallant 
verse 

8 cUtrib , as veist-book, -craft, -cup, -shot, -wit, 
etc , verse Biitheni(see quots ) ; f verse-fellow, 
a fellow 01 companion verse-maker ; verse- 
aervioe (see quots.). 

x8ox Busby Bid. Mids , *P'ase, , the epithet apphed 
m an anthem beginning with verse. 1876 .Stainer & 
Barrett Bid bins Terms 446/z A verse antbem is one 
which begins with soli portions as opposed to a full anthem, 
which commences with a chorus. x849 Lytton Caxions 22 
B.u« 6ongs, modelled fionx such 'verse-books as fell into 
my hands 1894 Daily Nexvs ao Oct. 6/1 Her own skill in 
verseciaft gives her unusual felicity of insight 1885 S 
Ik have kept the best wine in 

^ ““le ' Verse-cup until now 1592 Nashe Four Lett. 

Wks (Grosart) H 235 To beare bis old ''verse. 
Valanger company *851 J S. Adams 
Sooo Mus Terms 103 * Verse service, a service in which 
s erses aie introduced, 1889 Grave's Bid Music (igoa) IV. 
237 A verse-service or veise anthem sometimes mcludes 
iwtions set to a voice solo, 1794 Mathias /htrs. Lit, 
^^fore they were half finished, as many 
all or *verseshot .were 

all found fast asleep I'l xbdBBavasREveninFs Lwem. i. 
The prose* wits playing and the ’^vcrse-wits looking 


P fprosel, which suc- 

n Verse Miscellanies. 2687 

Norris Pref. (1699) 4 Thus much for the Veise. 

m v4rse*text"a,^i“^*‘h^“ lu verse or prose, or 

m verse text aided by prose comment z88x Euo'd. Brit 

Ail 19/1 Verse narrative, even when it deals with true 
WMts, .is eitherraore or less than history x8g6R Palmlh 
to Uerc.se” both thVUnfversity prizes 

e Comb. Objective or obj. genitive, as verse- 
gracer, -merchant, -renter, -smith, -.wrtghtf-wr iter \ 
se-making, reading, -repeating npl. !!L.,-writing , 
instrumental, as verse-commemorated adu Also 
ve/sewaid adv. ^ 


1842 S. C Hall Ireland 11 339 The long celebiated and 
*verse.commemorated month of August x8Bi W. Wilkins 
Songs of Study 127 *Verse-gracer ' deign to grace mine 
With lucky chosen words i8ir Andvv. Scott Poems p. x, 
My attachment to *verse.inaking. 1873 Symonds Grl 
Poets V 147 A father taught the trade of flute-playing and 
chorus-leading and verse-making to his son 1845 Brown- 
ing Lett. (1899) I. 18 The Rialto wheie ''’i erse-merchants 
most do congregate. 1585 Jas I Ess, Poesie (Arb ) 31 Ye 
procure By your la‘.ciuious speaclie, that fathers sage 
Defends *verse reading, to their yonger age, 1822 
Shelley To Jane, 7 he Invitation 36 You, tiresome *ver-.e- 
reciter. Care a 1704 T Brown Dnr/ Dtfnrf Wks 17x1 IV 
73 The *Verse-repeating Beaux of Will’s Coffee-House 
iteo 'i. Mitchell I 203 Ye *verse smiths and 

bard-mechanicians 1 iBStSaintsburv Hxrf Elisab Lit i 
(tSpo) 8 The supposed editor is but a lournejman verse 
smith. z8xo Miss Mitfobd Let 3 Apr in L'Estrange Lif 
(1870) I. 99 That feeble *veise-spinner Bloomfield. 1809 
Bvaou Balds d* Rev, 230 But if, in spite of all the world 
can say, Thou still wilt *verseward plod thy weary way 
X729 Savage IVauderert 333'lhesescorn (said I) tlie *verse- 
wnght of their age r84o Pierpont Atrs Palestine p v, 
The pieces that make up this volume will be seen to be 
the wares of a verse-wright, made ' to order’. 1726 SwiiT 
(title). Advice to the Grub-street *Veise-Writers 1885 Pater 
Manns I vii tax A familiar playfulness of the Latin veise- 
wnter in dealing with mythology 1850 Thackeray Pen 
iiennis 11, If be was distinguished foi anything it uas for 
*verse-writing 1884 Tennyson Bechet 11 ii. So if the city 
besick your lordship would suspend me from verse writing? 

Versei a Obs rare. [ad. L vers-ns, jja pple. 
of vertire to turn, change, vary.] Verse-sine, — 
versed sine : see Vebsed a 
* 77 * PM Trans LXII xoa An arch equal to the veise- 
sine of the deviation 

Verse (vms), vi Also i fyrsiau, fersian, 
uersian, 4 uersie. [f Vebse sb , prob. formed 
afresh at different times.] 

1 intr. To comppse or make verses j to versify. 
Also With it. 

c 1000 jBlfric Gi am, xxxvii (Z.) 218 Verstficor, ic fersiSe 
[» rr ueiBige, fyrsise) oSSe ic wyree fers 1393 Langl P 
PI C XVIII 109 For ber is nouthe non who so nymejt hede, 
That can ueisie [v r versifie] fayre, o^er formeliche endue 
t6o6 Chapman Mans B'Ol iv 1 F iij b, Prettie little Witt, 
y’ faith , Can he verse f I meane, has he a vaine Natural! ? 
2647 Ward SimP Cobler 87 You verse it simply, what need 
have we of your thin Poetry x688 W Scot Hist Scots 
It. (1776) 73 Come on as many as you will. And to a wager, 
I’l verse with them still 1787 in Currie Burns' IVks, (1800) 

II 103 It sets na ony lawland cbeel Like you to verse or 
ihyme xixa Conaa Syntax, Ptcittrewuei lag I'll prose it 
here. I’ll verse it there. And picturesque it everywhere 2856 
Meredith Shav S/tagpai (igog) 66 He began to verse 
extemporaneously in her ear, 

2 . tra»s To tell in verse ; to turn into verse ; 
to write, recount, or celebrate ui verse. 

1446 Lydo, Two Nightingale Poems 1 roB This brid, of 
whom y haue to you lehersedg Wbych in her boncr expired 
thus ande deyede. In latyn fonde y in a boke well versed 
1590 Shaks Mids.N 11 i 67 When thou sate all day, Play- 
mg on pipes of Come, and versing loue lo arooious Phillida 
c- * 7 ** Prior Pull eft doth Mai ' 4 But Topaz his own Werke 
lehears^h; And Mat mote praise what Topaz veiseth 
1869 h . Halleck Cowieciicul xxxiv, He. versed the Psalms 
m David to the air Of Yankee-Doodle, for Thanksgiving 
Daya rSgaSTOPioRD Brookc Early Eng Lit I xa The 
waiidejer sang his stave of thanks, or versed for the chief 

III the high seat, who he was 

+ 3 . To accompany or bring with verses. Obs.-^ 
i6n Marston 4 Mel v, If that thou canst not give, 
goe bang thy selfe. He time thee dead, or verse thee to the 
rope 

Hence Ve'rsing ppl a. 

2630 J Taylor (Water P ) Pennilesst Pilgr Wks. r, i2S/r 
My veismgMuse cranes some lepose. And whilst she sleeps 
He spowt a little prose 1665 J Spencer Vulg Propit 35, 

I should throw out the vast labble of ibymtng, clinching 
versing Prophets, as persons that tell the voist lies in the 
best maner. 

Verse (v§js), 0.2 [a. F versci (^I2\.hc , =:Prov 
‘'indPg. versar, vessar, Sp. versar, It versaieYor 
ad L. versare, freq. of vertire to turn, etc In 
mod use, in sense 4, app a back-formation from * 
Vehsed ppl. a.l] 

tl. trails. To pour out (the voice) Obs.~^ 
CXS30LD Berners .(4 Lyt Bryi. (iSxs) 433 Than she 
vf fjlledher throtefullof wyndc, the iiioie 

shr^lor to verse out her swete i oj ce. 

f2. To overthrow, ovei turn, or upset. Obs'^ 

1556 J Heyu ooD Spider Sf 7J',x]ui.4o I his foiiiiost spidci 

akio i. P’^a‘>®sse thei perst AncULnge- 

able venumly. ech other verst 

‘t 3 1 o turn over (a book) in study or investiga- 
tion. Obs. ® 

x6o6 BmNiB Ktrk-Burtall (1833) 6 Bv versing and seArrh 
mg the Scriptures 

Ptolomy’s Histones, then proiiSe you 

inind*'(^w revolve or turn over (something) the 

4 . lo instruct, to make (one) conversS or el 
^0®elhing. Now ref. Cf. Veused 

ppl a i X - 

1673 C 
in inveiii 

MmuZatioii 2^5 G. Alexander hi Batly Hews 4 Oct. V* H 



VERSE. 


143 


VERSICLE. 


students while versing themseh es in the classics were [etc ] 
X898 R F Horton Lommafuim^ yt'sin, xx. 362 This is my 
own feeling — a feeling which grows and intensifies the more 
I verse myself in His commandments. 

•hVsrse, Cant. Obs [Of uncertain origin ; 
perh a special sense of Vebsu vfi Cf Vkkseb 2 ] 
1. tntr To practise fraud or imposition. Also 
■with it 

tSgi ? Greene Def Conny-catcJi [1859) 4 i I had consorts 
that could verse, nippe, and foyst 1591 Grepne Disc<n> 
Cosenase 10 b, If the poore Faimar be bashfull, and 
passeth by one of these shameles stiumpets, then wil she 
verse it with him, and claime acquaintance of him. c 1592 
— Theeues Fallmg^ out (1615) A iv, We goe so neate in 
apparell that wee are hardly smoakt ; versing vpon all men 
with kinde courtesies and faire wordes. 

2 irons To impose upon , to cozen, cheat, de- 
fraud Also const to 

1591 Greene Discov. Cosetiage 10 b, Till shee and her 
crosse-biters haue verst him to the beggers estate Ihd 1 1 b, 
Heere is a Simpler, quoth shee. He Verse him or hang me. 
Hence f Versing vbl sb Cant. Obs 
1591 Greene Discov Cosenage 7 Versing Law, coosenage 
by false gold 

Verse, obs form of Vebst 
t Verse-coloured, obs var Vebsioolouhed a. 
1607 Tofsell Fonr.f Beasts 57 The Chamsieon and 
Polypus-fish, are pilled or bare without haire, and therefore 
may more easily be verse coloured 
Versed (■rejst), a [f. mod.L. versons (sc 
sinus), pa. pple of L vertere to turn ] 

L Versed sine a 7> ig. Originally, the segment 
of the diameter intercepted between the foot of the 
sine and the extremity of the arc ; m mod. use, the 
ratio of this line to the radius, or (equivalently, as 
a function of an angle) the quantity obtained by 
subtracting the cosine from unity. 

In mod. use also in the contracted form Versin 
1596 W B[urrough] Variation of Conipasse B 5 b. The 
versed signe of the semidiurnall arke a 1652 S Foster 
JDescr Ruler, A large Scale of Versed-Sines i6ao Lf\- 
nouRN Curs liTaih 397 The Line VS ib the Line of Versed 
Sines 1732 Hadley in PAz/ 7 XXXVII 3S3DrawAD 
the Sine, and b r the Sine complement of the Arch BA BD 
IS the versed Sine of the same. 1763 Emerson Meth Incre- 
ments gi Hence we have thefollowing series of versed sines 
x8a8 J M Spfarman Bnt Gunner (ed a] 319 The arcs be- 
ing similar, the versed sines are proportional to the arcs or 
to their radii X853 Sir H, Douglas Milit Bruges (ed 3) 
43 A segment of a sphere whose radius is r, the sagitta, or 
versed sine, being a 

b. Brtd^-buildtng The rise of an arch. 

1838 Civil Eng * Arcli yriil I 127/1 The Dover road is 
earned over the railway by aflat segmental arch, 30 feet span, 
the rise or versed sine l/rmied line] is only two feet 1839 
Ibid II 191/2 Span of the arch , . s8 feet— the rise or versed 
sine being ten feet 1879 Cassells Techn Edvc IV 384/r 
It forms the strongest arch, but in consequence of the 
height of the versed sine it becomes necessary to limit 
the span. 

1 2. Versed scale, a scale of versed sines. Obs 
a 1632 S Foster Descr Ruler ym. 31 The Versed Scale 
is in length four times the same Radius Ibid 32 Let the 
Tangents, be measured out of the Versed Scale. 

Versed (varst), fpl, Also 7 verst [ad. 
L. versatus, pa, pple. of versdri to occupy oneself, 
be busied or engaged (in something). So F. versi, 
It versato, Sp. and Pg. versado^ 

1, Of persons Experienced, practised, or skilled 
in a subject, matter, art, etc., conversant with, 
having an intimate knowledge of, something, 
expel t, skilful; = Vebsakt tr 2 a. 

Very frequent from c 1630 in this and sense x b 
x62a Bacon VII, 16 [The bishops of Ely and Exeter] 
had beene both vei^sed in hi3 Affaires, before bee came to the 
Crowne 1663 Gcrbier Counsel 24 A Clarke of the works 
must be verst in the prises of Materials x6S6 tr. CJiardids 
Trav Persia 34 Levant Merchants, and others that were 
verst in the Affairs of Turkey x7xa Hearne Collect 
(OHS) III 361 Nerther of us being vers'd in Latin 1789 
yimius Lett xii (1788) 80, I am not versed in the politics 
of the north 182a W Irving Bioieh, Hall xviii, The 
servants are all versed in the common modes of trying luck. 
1843 Mill Logic i 1 § i A mind not previously versed in 
the meaning and right use of the various kinds of words, 
1880 L. Stephen Pofe vi 137 Curil was versed in every 
dirty trick of the Grub-street trade 

To. With defining or limiting adverbs, esp. well 
{better, best) versed. 

(a) a 1610 Healey Theophrastus To Rdr. (1616) 13 b, 
Such as are well verst in Antiquitie 1633 W Ramfsey 
Astral 160 A Physician must be better veised in 

his Art before be can do any thing X633 Nicholas Papers 
(Camden) II. 176 He is certainly best versed m all his 
Majesty's present affairs X71X Addison Sieci No 108 p 3 
He IS extreamly well versed in all the little Handicrafts of 
an idle Man, 1791 Burre App Whigs Wks 1808 VI j8 
Men [sc Jews] well versed in swearing x8a3CoBBETT^M> 
Ridessjg He was very well versed in his piayer-book 1841 
Borrow Zincah II. xi iii 56 Reverend gentlemen much 
better versed in the points of a horse than 111 points of 
theology 1874 Burnand My time xxix, 277 Our tutor wa<, 
sufficiently well versed in his subjects. 

(A) 1634 W. Tirwhyt tr Balzac’s Lett, Aiv, A man no less 
veised in the art of well-speaking then himself, 164.1 Vind 
Smectyninuiis x, 107 He that is but meanly versed in Cyprian. 
i66z Stjllingfl. Orlg Sacr 111. iv g 10 Those who profess 
themselves most versed in their own Antiquities a 1721 
Prior Ess Learning B 3 Other parts of general Learning in 
which they may not be so perfectly versed. 174711 Astruc's 
Fevers 106 He was ill-versed m anatomy, botany and 
chemistry 1780 J Pickering in Jesse Selwyn 4 - Contemp, 


(1844) IV. 356, I wish I was sufficiently versed in politics 
[etc J 18x4 W H Irlland hcrtbbleomania 190 , 1 am not 
much versed in Egyptian hierogljphics X836H CoLERiors 
North IVorihies lotiod (1852)5 xxiv, Men ]orig versed in 
public affalT^ x888 Burgon Lives 12 Gd Men I 111 346 
He. delivered his opinion like one thoroughly versed in 
the law of farms 

c. Without const, rate. 

X734 tr. Rollin' s Aiic. Hist xMii 111 (1841) II, 2x4/1 A 
general prudent, able, versed by long experience x888 
Pall Mall G 23 Feb 6/1 Observing that Loid Randolph 
Churchill used to keep the Premiei and Foreign Secretai y 
combined 111 order, whudi at present there was no one in the 
Cabinet versed enough or bold enough to do. 
f 2 Empfoyed or exercised about something ; 
= VEEaANT «. I. Obs.—^ 

X634 ViLVAiN TheoL Treat. 11 80 Hope is properly versed 
about some good to be attaint by industry 
Versed (v3ist),j)/)/. 1*2 [f Verse wi] Com- 
posed or written in verse , turned into verse. 

189a Athenaeum 27 Dec 896/2 Monsieur Pouf the versed 
biography of a dog xgox Dublin Rev Apr 413 Versed 
commonplaces set to florid music 
Ve'rseless, 1*. [f. Verse jA] Lacking \erse 
or poetry ; unable to compose verses 
X738 Gentl Mag VIII 655 Verseless myself, I conn'd not 
bhthsom song , Nor lute had I, nor harp, nor tuneful lyre 

Ve rselet. • [f- Verse sb -t- -let ] A little 
verse , a small poem. 

1836 B D Walsh Aristophanes, Achat mans ii 111 43 
His mind, which is collecting Small veiselets out of doors, is 
not at home X863 Reader No 131 567/2 Each page con- 
taining a vcrselet. x88o Warrcn Book plates t 8 Mottoes, 
texts, and verselets directed against borrowers 
Ve raemaker. Also verse-maker, verse 
maker, [f Vebsb Maker sb. Cf. Dn. 
verzenmaker, G. versmacher, Da versemagei ] 
One who makes or writes verses ; a poet or versifier. 

1647 HgXHAM I s V , A verse maker, or a Poet, een Poet 
1728 Young Love Fame igi All other trades demand, 
verse-makers beg 1791 Boswell yohnson (1904) II 124 A 
mere verse-maker, m whose numbers there is no poetry 
1836 Southey in Lxfe ij- Corr VI 302 The versemaker gets 
the habit of weighing the meanings and qualities of words. 
1871 1 VLOR Pnm Cult I 269 What we call poetry was to 
them real life, not as to the modern versemaker a masque- 
rade of gods and heroes, 

Versemau (vlvsm&n). Also verse man, 
verse-man. [f. as prec -fMAir J A man who 
writes verse ; a versemaker; a poet, esp, (in recent 
use) a minor poet or versifier. 

1632 Gaule Magastroni 233 To conclude, all the antient 
verse men consent in this. 17x8 Prior Better Answer v, 
The God of us Versc-men (you know Child) the Sun 1733 
[see Proseman] 1779 Johnson L P , Prior r 13 When the 
battle of Blenheim called forth all the versemen X847 L 
Hum Mien, Women, ^ B 1 . xv. 300 Even miserly Pulteney 
was a versemau 1883 Pall Mall G 30 Oct, s/x Almost 
alone among recent English versemen, he preserves a fine 
gentlemanly air of urbanity 1892 A Dobson xith Cent, 
Vjgneitss X71 Madrigahsts and minor versemen 
Hence Ve'rsemaualiip, verse-making. rare~^. 
1762 J Wilkes N Briton No, 22, The dull mechanical 
part of versemanship indeed is found, but the spirit of true 
poetry is wanting 

Versemonger (V3 ismt^iigsj) Also verse- 
monger. [f. as prec. + Monger J A versifier, 
esp. one who writes poor or indifieTent verse; a 
poetastei. 

1634 Bp, Hall Contempt , N. T, iv. xii. Which of those 
veise-mongers ever durst ■write a ballad, without imploring 
of some deity? 1768 Baretti Acc Mann it Gust Italy 
I 254 Some few verse-mongers of Rome. x866 Blackie 
Homer 4 Iliad I, x2o A set of inferior versemongers xgoa 
W, L Mathicson Pol. 4 Rehg Scott 1 . x 338 His virtues 
were cordially recognised even by the scurrilous verse, 
mongers of the day 

Hence Te'rsemong'erixig' vbl sb , 7e rse. 
mongery. 

ito6 Fraser's Mag XIV 48B Earning his bread by 
scnb^bleiiient and versc-mongeiy 1875 Lowell Spenser 
Prose Wks i8go IV. 268 There is little to distinguish it fi om 
the contemporary verse-mongering south of the Tweed 

Verser ^ (v 5 jsai). [f Verse v^ -b -eb \ Cf. 
veisyowie sv. Versifier i o, quot tri44o.] A 
wiiter of veise ; a versemau, versifier 
ex6xx Chapman Iliad xni Comm, Such as abuse the 
name of Critics as many versers do of poets 1619 Drumm 
OF Hawth. Canv. w Ben yanson Wks (1711) 225 He 
thought not Bartas a poet, but a verser; because he wrote 
not fiction. X644-58 CLrvFLAND Gen, Poems (.x6t^ 63 O 
That I could but vote my self a Poet, Or like the Doctois 
Militant could get Dubb'd at adventure Verser Banneret 
1854 Mrs Ouphant Magd Hepburn I. 9 The archer 
Simon, .a verser as much as a bowman. ^1907 Wesim Gas 
ai Aug 4/1 Ihe invidious task of separating the poets fiom 
the vergers 

t Verser 2, Cant [Cf Verse ©. s] One of 
a gang of cozeners or swindlers (see quots ). 

0x330 Dice-Play (Percy Soc.) 38 He lightly hath m his 
company a man of more worship than himself, that hath 
the countenance of a possessioner of land, and he is called 
the veiser 1591 Greene Discov Oostnage i There bee 
requisite eflectually to act the Art of Conny-catching, thiee 
seuerall parties the Setter, the Verser, and the Barnackle. 
Ibid 3 Imagine the Connie is in the Tauerne, then sits 
down the Verser, and saith to the Setter, what sirha, wilt 
thou giue mee a quart of wine, or shall I giue thee one ? 
[etc.] 1606 Chapman Mans, D'Ol iv, 1 F iij b, D'jOl. Can 
he verse? Pac I, and sett too, my Lord; Hee's both a 
Setter and a Verser 


Verset (vo Jset) Also 5 ■werset [a OF. 
(also mod F.) verset ( =3 Prov, verset, Pg verseto, 
It verselto), dim of vers Verse sb ] 

1. = Verse sb 2 , Versicle i. Now I/ist. 

<1x223 Alia, R, 16 Sigged so al 'fie imne vt mid te uerset 
* Emitte Spincum tuum '. Ibut 42 Her siggefi fifti aue/ , 
alast [let uerset , ' Ecce ancilla Domini ' [etc ] 1377 Langl. 

P. PI. B \ii 189 Dominus pars hereditaiis mee is a men 
verset 0x400 Rule 6t Benet (Prose) 16 Wen hai [1. e 
psalms] ere said and te verset, babba'-se saie lie henecun 
//'/(f , Andefcer[sing] o)ni seses'ilniis wid (.eantefens, wid 
he werset X641 DIilton Animadv Wks 1851 III. 209 
They beare an equall pat t with the Priest in many places, 
and have their cues and versets as well as he X844 
Lingard Anglo Sax Ch. (1858) I App M. 378 The manu- 
script, both here and in several other places, interposes two 
versets with their responses. 

2. A little or shoit verse, esp. one of the Bible or 
similar book ; a short piece of verse. 

x6z5 Lisle Du Bartas, Noe Fref 1 Among the sandrie 
versets or prosets which besides this 1 have 01 shall set out 
x86x I Taylor Spit Hebr Poetiy 333 The metrical Scrip 
tuies — infixed as they were in the memory by the veiy 
means of these artificial devices of v ersets, became food to 
the mind. 1888 Doughty Arabia Deseita I 143 A Koran 
verset is often written above, 

Versical (riisikal), a. laie [f. Verse sb 
■¥ -ICAL, after foeUcal, metneal ] Of or pertaining 
to, of the natuie of, composed or written in, verse 
X834 Tail's Mag XXI 257 He already made some 
verMcal efforts in the literary periodicals of Vienna x886 
R F Burton Arab Nts (Abr ed) I Forew, p xiv, When 
treating the v eisical portion, I have not alwaj s bound m> - 
self by the metrical bands of the Arabic 

Versicle (v5’JsikT),r/> Also 5 Sc -wersikill, 
S -6 vetsycle, 6 versickil [ad. L versicul-us 
Versiculus. Cf. Vebsicdle.] 

1. Lttwg. One of a senes of short sentences, 
usually taken from the Psalms and of a precatory 
nature, said or sung antiphonally in divine service , 
spec, one said by the officiant and followed by the 
response of the congregation or people; often 
collect pi , a set of these with their accompanying 
icsponses. 

121380 Si Paula ipz m Horstm Altengl Leg (1878) 7 
]>eos versicles heo seide and bad. 1433 in Entick London 
(1766) IV 354 1 his psalm, de praftmdis, with the versicles 
and Orissons that longeth thereto i486 Rec St Mary at 
Hill (1905) 16 To go on procession syn^ng a Respond. 
that done, a v'ersicle with the colet of S3 Stephen 1379 W. 
Fulkb Ref Rastel 743 The very sound and sense of the 
Respondes, and Versicles, declare whence they proceeded 
1623 Gomnlvto's Sp Inputs. 97 1 he Psalme being ended , 
the chiefe Inquisitour singetli a soil of Versicles and the 
whole Qiiier answereth them with their Responses 1631 
Brathwaitb Whimsies, Zealous B> other 120 Anthems and 
versicles he holds p.Tpisticall X710 Whcatly Bk, Com 
Prayer 11, § 21 50 Of the Versicles before the Lord’s 
Prayer 172* m Caih Rec. Soc. Pttbl. VIII 295 The 
Ordinary Discipline is to last the time of a Miseieie, with 
the Versicle Christus foetus est, and the prayer Resptce 
guaesumus 1793 Mason Ch. Mws ii 154 The unaccom- 
panied Chaunt, used in the versicles and responses 1832 
W. Palmer Ong, Liturg I, 219 From this it appears, that 
these versicles were not, perhaps, originally repeated m 
church, but at home, as a preparation for divine service, 
1893 " Walker Three Churchmen 175 When he repeated 
the versicle ‘ Lord save this woman. Thy servant ' ' the 
clerk responded [etc ] 

b The sign ( V, V’, {f, 01 ) with which these 
are noted or indicated in prayer-books, etc. 
x888 Jacobi Printers' I'oc. 151 
2 A little verse, in various senses of that term . 
fa A short clause or sentence , =• Verse sb.^ 3 . 

1483 Caxton Gold, Leg. 231/1 A boke in whiche was 
wreton thys versycle In euerlastyng memory e shat be my 
rightful hoostesse 16x3 PunciiAS Pilgrimage (1614) 198 
Proceed in like manner, with the titles, attributes, and 
workes of God. Doe it for thy name. Doe it for thy good- 
nesse, &c in seuerall veisicles. x668HALKi?0//<f's,i4Mc^w/ 
Pref 5 In Justinians time there were an incredible number 
of Versicles and Volumes of their Laws e xyio Burnet 
Aiitobiog. ir (1902) 507 The condemnatqi-y versicles m 
Athanasius' Creed 1721 R Keith tr. T, a Kempis, Vail 
Ltbesyi 13 Expound me ibis Word which thou spakest, 
open the Sense of this Versicle for the Comfort of thy 
Servant. 

b. f A verse of the Psalms or the Bible {pbs^ ; 
now spec., one of the subdivisions of a Hebrew veise 

X624 Bp. Hall Ai t Medii. (1627) 36 Wee shall lift vp our 
heart and voice to God in singing some versicle of Dauids 
diuine psalmes 1641 J. Jackson 'I rue Evang T i, 82 
That versicle of Psal 119, ‘Righteous art thou, O Lord, and 
light aie thy Judgements’ xyai Strype ^n:/ /lf«« (1822) 
II I 204 The psalms were in number fifteen, made in 
imitation of David's Psalms; being digested into versicles 
X737 ChallonerCT*//* C/ir. Instructed (,igS5) 100 Then wip- 
ing the Chalice, .he goes to the Book, and rends a Versicle 
of the holy Scripture, called the Communion. 1783 Blair 
Led xli II 389 When one hand began the Hymn thus 
‘The Lord leigneth, let the earth rejoice', the chorus 
took up the corresponding versicle, 1873 Speakers Com- 
mentary IV 483/2 The second clause of the first versicle 
of this verse 

c. A short or smgle metrical line ; a little verse. 

XS73 G PIarvey Letter-bh. (Camden) 12B On[e] pore simple 

veisicle Had bene too mutch for such an article 1389 
PuTTENHAM Et^. Pocsie I V, (Arb ) 26 The American and 
the very Canniball, do sing and also say, their highest 
and holiest matters in certaine riming versicles and not m 
prose, x6ao Venner Via Recta v. 8g It behoueth him 
to be mindfull of that prouerbiall versicle. Caseus est 
sarius, gvem dat auara jnanus 1637 Gillespie Eng. Pop, 
Cerent iv. 111. 7 The principall circumstances..arecompie. 



VEBSICIiE. 


144 


VEBSIPYING. 


bended in this \eisicle Quis, Quid, Vbi, Quibus aitxilas. 
Cur, Quomodo, Quando 1653 Necoham Seldens Mare 
Cl Ep Ded 8 According to that old Versicle l^rattmt 4- 
attoltit vtres in MiUte causa. X817 Byron Let to Sloore 
as Mar., Here ore some versicles, i8m Thackeray Pen- 
11850) II. 257 To these pretty little compositions _Mr 
Pen replied with points of wit, naj, inth pretty little 
verses very likely, in reply to the versicles of the Muse of 
‘Mes Larmes ' 1893 McCarthy Red Riatuonds III 143 

She was fond of writing t ersicles and setting them to music 
•fd. Without article. Ohs~^ 

PuTTENHAM Eng- Potsit I V (Arh ) 26 How the 
Wilde and sauage people ised a natural! Poesie in vetsicle 
and rime as our vulgar is 

Hence •f'Ve'xslcle z>. iit/r (with it), to smg 
versicles. OSs.^^ 

1550 Bale A/ol 131 b, I knowe thejrprogresse was great, 
as ye were wont to versycle it on thejn- dates. 

VeTSicler. raisr-\ [f. Versicle r^.] A writer 
of versicles or short verses; a versifier. 

x88s Meredith Diana xxx, I'll lead your versicler to- 
morrow morning early 

Versicolorate, a. Ent. [-ate ^ j = Vehsi- 

COlOUBEDa 

x8a6 Kirby & Sp. Eniemol IV xlvi aga Versicoioiate,. 
when a surface changes its colour as the light vanes. 

ITersicolO rous, a, rare~\ [f. late L. verst- 
colSrus . cf. Vebsicolodb «.] = prec 

tSf7 Hardy in Proc Berm. Nat. Club II. 243 Abdomen 
shining, versicolorous. 

f VeTSiooloiir, sb Obs ~® (See quot. and next ) 

1775 Ash, Versicolour, a variegated or changeable colour. 

Ve rsicolonr, a. rare. Also ‘ 1 , 9 -color, [ad. 
L verstcolor, f. vers-, ppl stem of vertSre to turn, 
change, Veese » 2 + color Coiona sb. So F. 
versicolere ] = next. 

x6i8 Burton Anat Mel (ed. 3) 264 Neate gardens full 
of exotick, versicoloure, diuersly varied, sweete smelling 
flowers 1632 Ibid (ed 4) 478 Why doe they decke them- 
selues with chaines, girdles, rings, versicolor nbhands? 
[1828-32 Webster, Versicolor, . having various colors , 
changeable in color ] 

Versicoloured (vS’rsilui lord), a [f. as prec, 


-l- COLODBED a 

COLOUIIED ] Chanem 


Cf. the earlier Vbbse- 
2 Eangmg or varying in colour ; irid- 
escent , also, of various colours, vanegated. 

xyax Bailey, Versicoloured, changing Colour, of sundry 
and changeable Colours 1822-7 Good Study Med (xSag) 

I 431 Under these circumstances, the bile has at different 
times .been found whitish, black, green, eruginous, and 
versicoloured. 1846 Lanoor Inutg Cenv Wks. I 467 /r If 
thou hadst enveloped him in thy versicoloured and cloud 
like vestiary 1873 M Collins Squire Silchester III. xxii 
246 A rocket drops its versicoloured shower. 
fig. 1867 ViscT Strangford Selection (i8Sg) 1 135 Such 
views .ou the subject of the versicoloured policy of France 
in the East. 

Hence TevsioolonxediiMg, ' the bemg of 
changeable Colours’ (Bailey, 1727, vol. II). 
t IJ^rsi'CHlari sb. Obs.'~^ [ad. xued.L. versi- 
cuiartus, f. L. verstcUlus Ybbsioclus . see -ab 2 ] 
One whose office it was to say or sing the versicles 
e X4SO in Auugler 5yoH(i84o) 364 Of the versiculars for the 
wyke. The two sustres that he tabled to synge the versicles 
schal synpe the Vemte. 

VerSlCUlar (vsisi'kitSllai), a. [f. L versicul- 
m Vbbsiolb sb. + -ab 13 Of or pertaining to, 
characterized by, consisting of, versicles or verses, 
esp. Biblical verses. 

s8xa J Jrbb Corr (1834) II 72 The theological uses of the 
hebraic versicuIar system x8^ G. S. Faber Christ's Disc 
Capernaum 20 That the sort of unconscious delusion, pro- 
duced by the versicuIar figures, may be dissipated, I have 
omitted those figures altogether, 1882-3 Schafi's Encycl 
Relig Kturail HI 2242 It was in this edition that the ver- 
sicular division of the New Testament was ..introduced. 

VersicnlaitlOJi. rare. [f. L verstcul-w or 
Vebsioule.] The action or practice of making 
versicules , the result of this. 

1893 Edtn Rea Oct 4B4 But here we will escape from the 
polyglot versiculations of Sir Edwin Arnold 


Versicnle (vojsikwd). rate. [a. OF. (also 
mod.F.) verstcule (14th 0. ; = It , Sp , Pg versi- 
culo), or ad. L. verstculus see next and Vbbsiolb 
jJ.] A versicle , a short verse or poem. 

* 49 * Cariul. St Ntcholai Aberdon (New Spald Cl ) I 
9^6 Olf he be ane chonstar and playne Sang^ter )>at can 
si^e Anthoms,Responsens and Versiculis. xsx7 vaArchaeol 
LXI. 84 A booke with the Invitatoiys and the versiculis 
noted, a 1350 JVyntoun's Cron (Wemyss MS ) v xi. 3625 
Veisiculis thare to he can write, And ympnis alsua maid in 
dite. 1861 W H. Russell in Times 14 May, A variety of 
versicules, songs, and rhetorical exercitations 

[| Versicuns (vojtsrki^l^s). PI. -ouli. [L., 
dim, of versus Verse sb. Cf. prec. and Vebbiole 
A versicle. Chiefly in pi. 

*755 Genii Mag. XXV. 93 The late bishop Hare.. began 
his enquuy by attempting to discover the length of the ver- 
siculi or^lines 1820 Blackw Mag June 323 A sentence of 
panegyric onnw own aersteult, x8ao Byron Lett, ^ ymls 
(tgoo) IV, 395 Pray let not these versiculi go forth with my 
name, except among the initiated 
VerBie : see V^ebsy a, Obs. 

Versifia'ble (vo'jsifeiiab’l), a. rarer~\ [f. 
Vebsiet 0. + -ABLB. CL OT. verst/iable} That 
cau be versified or put into verse. 

*828 Souriqre Lett. (1856) IV X07 Names and dates, &c,, 
will precede It [1 e. the epitaph] in the usual form, telling 
all that IS not versifiable, 


tVersificaly a. Obs—^ In 6 versyfyoall. 
[f late L. versiJU-us (cf. L. vet sificare to versify) + 
-AL 1 Of or pertaining to the making of verse 
ziMrV vaArchaeol XXXIV 40 They have the versyfycall 
rulys of Sulpice gevyn in the mornyng of one of the 
forme, 

f Ve rsificate,®. Obsr^ \i 'L.versificdt-,-^-^. 
stem of verst^care to versify . 3 t»tr. ‘To mtdie 
veises' (Bailey, 1721). 

Versificatioa (vaisifik^'/an). [ad 'L.versifi- 
cdiion-, vet stjicdlto, noun of action f. verstficdre to 
versify So F versification (1680), Sp. versifica- 
cton, Pg -afdo. It. -astotte 3 
1 The action of composing verse , the art or 
practice of versifying. 

In Rolland Cri Venus (eisso) n 176 ‘Versification, 
meter ' should perhaps be lead for ‘ Versificat in meter of 
the text 

X603 Holland Plutaic/i’s Mor 1198 The order of writing 
an histone came downe as one would say fiom the stately 
chariot of versification, to prose, and went a foot x6^ 
Phillips, Versification, a making of Verses. 1706 Popr 
Lett Wks 2736 V. S3 The thou^ts 1 have already sent 
you on the subject of English Versification 1774 Warton 
Hist. Eng Poetry I. IL 27 Camden affirms, that Aldhelm 
taught his countrymen the art of Latin versification. 1790 
CowPER Lett 13 Sept , After perpetual versification during 
five years I find myself . reduced to read for my amusement 
1824 Coleridge Tabled 7 June, How lamentably the art 
of versification is neglected by most of the poets of the 
present day 1 t96t Wright Ess. Archaeol. II. xx. 153 The 
southern ecclesiastics adopted this new style of versifica- 
tion for their chant music i^S OuseLfy Mus Form 11 3 
You may teach a man the rules of versification or of melody 

2 . The form or style in which the words m a 
poetical composition are arranged, the structure 
of poetry or verse ; measure, metre. 

1693 Urvdcn yuaenal Ded. p v, Donn alone, of all 
OUT Country-men, had your Talent; but was not happy 
enough to arrive at your Versification X720 T Wslwood 
Prefito Rowe’s Litcan p. xliu. As to the Translation it self, 
the Language is pure, and the Versification both musical 
and adapted to the subject. 2729 T Cooke Tales, etc 237 
His Versifycation is mostly as faulty as his Sentiment. 2759 
Johnson Idler No do rq The versification of Rowe he 
thought too melodious for the stage. 2823 Byron Corsair 
Ded , 1 shall .take my chance, with that versification in 
which I have hitherto published nothing x&4xW Spalding 
Italy 4- /t Isl, I 139 Virgil was the great model, and his 
picturesque groups and flowing versification were imitated 
by many men of letters. 1B80 L Stcphbn Peye m. 75 To 
make the t'ersification as smooth and the sense as transparent 
as possible 

3 . A poetical or metrical version ^something. 

i8ax Q Rev. XXV. 36 Of this song we have been favoured 

with the following beautiful versification 2838 Doran Cri, 
Foals X54 Many ^ of bis epigrams are said to have been 
versifications of bis own jokes. 

Versificator (^usiilk^tsj). [a. L. verstfi- 
cdtor (whence also It. Kp., Pg, vetsi- 

ficador, F. versificateur), f. versificdre to versify.3 
One who wntes verse , a poet, versifier, 
x6xx CoTCR , Versificateur, a versificator, versifier, maker 
of verses. xMa Shadwell Medal Ep Aj b. His Fort is, 
that he is an indifferent good Versificator 2693 Dryden 
Juvenal Ded p xi, Statius, the best Versificator next 
to Virgil 1746 \V. Horsley Fool (1748) 1 , 15 The Sons of 
Imagination, whether Lovers or Prose-Wnters, or Versifi- 
cators 2760 JoRTiN Rrasm II 105 Erasmus was very far 
from being as mean a poet as this versificator. 2805 Edm 
Rea VI 291 The system, upon which a certain sect of versi- 
ficators have lately proceeded 2841 D 'Israeli Amen, 
Lit, (1807) 477 Alliterations and epithets with mechanical 
versiticators are a mere artifice 

t Versiflcatory, a, Obs,"^ [f Vbbsipioate v 3 
‘ Belonging to versifying’ (Bailey, 1727, vol. II) 
Versifica triz. [a. L. type *versificatnx, 
fern, of versificator Vebsibioatob 3 A female 
versifier ; a poetess. 

2784^ Beattie in Forbes Life (1806) II 147 Johnson told 
me, with great solemnity, that she [Hannah More] was ' the 
most powerful versificatrix in the English language 

Versified (va'jsifeid)), ppl a. [f Vebsiby v 
+ -BD.l Wiitten or composed in verse. 

2842 W Spalding Italy 4- It Isl III 205 His versified 
epistles are greatly pnxed for their taste and feeling 1874 
L, Stephen Hours in Lihr, (2892) II vii. zio His poems 
were versified sermons. 

Versifier (va'jsifaiai). Forms ^ a, 4-5 versi-. 
flour, 5 -fyowre , 5 verseflour, -fyour. B. 5 
versylfyer, -fyar, 6 veroyfyer, 5 verciBer, 5- 
veTsifler, 6 -fLar, 6, 8 -fjrer, 5 versefler, 5-6 
-fyer. [a AF. versifiur (13th c.), versifiour, 
OF. versefiere, -fierre (13th c.), versifieur (14th c,), 
f. versifier • see Vebsiey v and -eb ] 

1 One who versifies or composes verses ; a verser 
or verse-maker ; a poet. 

o c x^ Hampole Pr Consc B97 He suld fynd ful litel 
matereXo mak loy Whilles he here duelles, Als a versifiour 
in metre hus telles. 1382 Wyclif Job Pref , Ihe whiche 
thing versifioures more than a symple redere vnderstonden. 

'iRKVts* Barth. De P R. xvm. xci. (Bodl. MS,), It is 
seide p* versifiours hkned |>e lelye to mannes inwitte. a 2425 
V- Ardtmds Treat. Fistula, etc. 4 Wherfore seiJi a yersC 
fiour,,.'lat werke ouercome thi worde, for boste lessene)> 
godelose*. cse^Promp Parv, 508/2 Versifyowre IH ver- 
syowre), versificator. 

P. 24 . Voe,m Wt -Wulcker 6B1 Af/c versificator, a ver. 
syrjfer. a 2450 Mankind 746 m Macro Plays 27 As a nohyll 
versyfyer makyth mencyon in jns veise. 2477 Earl Rivers 


(Caxton) Dictes 13 Omer was an auncient vercifierm Grece 
«i523 Fabyan Chron.Y\\ 40S Of this noble prynce a vercy- 
fyer mnda these ,11, vei ses folowynge 2567 Grant H onue, 
hi II 11 H IV, Euil veisefyers mocked be, yet haue mey 
to theire loy 2603 Daniel Rhttne'SRVs (1717) 3* Ams 
Self-Love, wheremito we Versifiers are ever noted to be 
especially subject 2670 Milton Hist Eng. v Wks, 2851 
V. 227 Other pietious things, .desciib'd in Malmsbury, 
tak'n out of an old versifier, some of whose verses he re- 
cites 1742 Watts Improv Mind r. xvi g i More elevated 
language than the fondest ciitics have ever found in any of 
the Heathen versifieis either of Gieece or Rome 1789 
B elsham Ess I xii 232 Pope has often been stiled the best 
versifier in the English language 1828 Harrovian 46 He 
was a good classic, and an excellent versifier 2873 Symonds 
Grk, Poets x 333 'Those purely rustic poems which have 
been imitated by versifieis emulous 01 his giacefulness 

2 With depreciative force . A mere or poor writer 
ot verse(s) ; a iimcster, a poetaster. 

1S3X Elyot Gov I. xiir, Semblably they that m.Tke verses, 
expiessyiige therby none other lernynge but the craft ot 
versifyeng, be of auncient writers onely called versifyers 
1582 Sidney Ajiol Poeirie (Arb ) 28 Now swarme many 
versifiers that neede neuer aunswere to the name of Poets 
2589 PuTTENHAM Awg; PuMiS 1 1 (Alb ) 19 The translator, 
who .may well be sayd a versifier, but not a Poet. 2642 
Milton Aiol Smect Wks 1852 III 262 Rather nice and 
humerous in what was tolerable, then patient to read every 
drawling versifier 2652-62 Hevlyn Cosiuogr iv (2682) 85 
Philip whom the Versifier (I do not say the Poet) called 
Philippus Hispanus. 2696 Phillips (ed s). Versifier, a 
maker of Verses, generally taken in an ill sense 2782 Sir 
J. Reynolds Joum Flanders Wks 2797 II iia The 
modern versifiers,, cairying no weight of thought, easily 
fall into that false gallop of verse 1822 Byron Diary Wks 
(1846) 531/2 As different from an orator as an improvisatore 
or a veisifier from a poet x88o Miss Bkaddon Just as I 
am xi, She thought Byron an ephemeral versifier 
Ve rsifonu, a. rarer~° [ad. L. versifonms 
(post-class ) : see -eobm 3 (See quots.) 

2727 Bailey (vol. II), Verstform, that changes its Shape. 
1884 Imp Diet,, Versiform, varied in form, changing 
form used in botany. 

Versify (vausifai), v. Also 4-7 veraifye, 
-fle (5 uereefLje, verafy), 5 verayfyyn, wer- 
syfy, 5-6 versyfy, [ad. (DF. vercifier, versifier 
(i3lli c in Godef Compl., — Piov. versifiar), ad. 
L. verstficdre (whence It verstficare, Sp., Pg ver- 
stficar), f versus Vebse sb -f- faclre to make 3 

1 . intr. To make or compose veises, to write 
poetry , = Vebse » 1 i Also const, upon (or +^) 
a theme. 

1377 Langl P. pi B XV 367 For is none of jus newe 
clerkes Pat can versifye faire ne fornialich enditen e 1440 
Promp. Parv, 508/2 Versyfyyn, verst ficor 2483 Catk 
Aitgl 401/1 To versifye, verstficare, verstculare C1520 
Skelton Magnyf 1162 Yes, in faythe , I can versyfy 2570 
Lodge Def, Poetry, etc. (Hunt Club) 15 Tully atiibutetn 
It for piais to Archias y* vpon any tbeame he cold versify 
extempory. 26x2 Brinsley Lud. Lit, viii (1627) lax To 
learne to versifie, ex ienipoi e,ot any ordinary 'Theame 1656 
H. More Bnthus Iri. (1712) 8 Maracus a Poet of Syracuse, 
who never versified so well as when he was in his distracted 
fits 2693 Dryden Juvenal 1 24 Since the World with 
Writing IS Possest, I’ll versifie in spite 2718 Free-thinker 
No. X36. 236 The Subject promises no small Glory to the 
Genius who shall versify upon it 2798 Lady Bedingfield 
in Bethavi Lett (2905) 51 Cannot you veisify as you walk? 
2824 Byron Juan xv. xiy. Speculating On what may suit 
my story. And never straining hard to versify 2842 
D'Israeli Amen Lit (2867)394 A few scholars, had the 
intrepidity to versify in French with the ancient metres 
2897 Pop. Sci Monthly L 301 The true poet does not 
versify because be would, but because he must. 

2 . irons. To nairate or recount inverse ; to treat 
as the subject of verse. 

c 2386 Chaucer Monk's Prol go They [tragedies] ben 
versified communely Of vj feet which men clepen Exa- 
metron. 1596 Danifl Civ. Wars i vi, I versify the truth, 
not poetize. 1766 Goldsm Vic W xvil The silly poet 
runs home to versify the disaster 2868 Freeman Norm 
Cong, II App 533 The story is versified at great length 
in the French Jfie 2872 Lowell Wind,, Pope 313 

His more ambitious works may be defined as careless 
thinking carefully versified 

3 . To turn or convert (a literary piece) into verse ; 
to change from prose into verse ; to translate or 
rewrite in verse-form. 


*735 Fofe {title), The Satires of Dr John Donne, Versi- 
fied 1756 J Warton Ess Pope I 11 The exalted pro- 
phesy of Isaiah, which Pope has so successfully versified. 
1789 Burney Hist, Mus, III. 35 note. The 3otli Psalm was 
the first which Luther versified. 18x4 D'Israkli Quarrels 
Auth (1867) 256 Bolingbroke really wrote the ‘Essay on 
Man/, which Pope versified. 2837 Lockhart Scott I. viii 
247 These are all in prose like their originals ; hut he also 
versified _ some lyrical fragments of Goethe 

Versifying (vaasifaiiiq), jA [f prec. + 
-IKO 1 3 The act or practice of making verses , 
an instance of this ; the art of composing verse ; 
versification 

e X4U Cov.Myst. (Shaks Soc.) 189 No clerke abyl to here 
oure ho^ Of versyfyeng, nor of other scyens 2479 Poston 
Lett III 241 , 1 lake no thynge but wersyfyynge, whyche 1 
h *yh contynuance a xsM Asckam 
Scholem, 11. (Arb ) 147 Yet neither of them hath fullie hite 
TCrfite and trew versifying 1580 Spenser Lrf to Harvey 
WEB. (1912) 636 , 1 perceiue you other whiles continue your 
tr of Versifying in English. 02653 Gouge 

Eeor, V 14 A scholar exercised in versifying will readily 


Use Versifying is, I do not understand 283a Soutbry 
Bunyan p xlix, In versifying he was attempting an art 



VERSIFYING. 


which he had never learnt, and for which he had no apti- 
tude_ xSga Atfienxum 6 Aug 190A What really genuine 
poetic inspiration he showed is lost in the commonplace of 
too idle versifyings 

b aitnd , as versifying dialogue, etc. 

1686 in Verney Mem (1907) II 424 As to y[ou]r Versify 
ing Dialogue with Him, 1 like it very well ijra^ Watts 
Logic III 11 § 3, I confess some of these logical Subtilties 
have much more Use than those versifying Tables 1737 
Genii Mag VII 148/1, I shall exemplify bya Text, where 1 
Singirg, or mere Versifying Repetition, is literally evpress'd 
1787 Skinner Let m Wks Bums (1800) II 127, I know a 
classical education will not create a versifying taste 1811 
Bvron Hints /r Hor 839 If free, all fly nis versifying fit 
1885 Athenamm n July 50/1 Godwin desired Woidsworth 
to undertake the versifying part of the business 

Ve*rsifying, ppl a. [f. as prec +-ino 2] 
That versifies or writes verses. 

1580 ^3rd Blast Plays Theatres no These versi- 

fieng Plaie-makers 1750 Gray Long Story 18 Shame of the 
versifying tribe 1 1893 Walker Three Churchmen 134 The 

reviewers he looks upon as ' gamekeepers ', doing invaluable 
service to liteiature by keeping the versifying ‘poachers* 
off Parnassus 

' 1 ’ Versi'loqLtiy Obs~° [Cf lateL verstloqtius 
that speaks in verse ] (See quot ) 

17*7 Bajley (vol, II), Verstlo^ny, speaking in Verse 
versin, contracted f versed sine Vebsbd a 
iSay Airy in Etuycl. Meh op (1843) I 685 Versin c = i — 
cos e Ibid., Versin c versin a—b [etc.] 1830 Parkinson 
Optics (1866) 254 Ihe quantity of light received by the disc 
is an^a^B versin a 

Versine, variant of Vbezisb 06 s. 

Versiuff (vaisig), v 6 l. s 6 . [f. Vbbsb + 

-iJTol] The action or practice of writing verse; an 
instance of this ; the art or science ofverse<making 

1581 Sidney Apol, Poetue fArb ) ^9 That which gyueth 
greatest scope , is ryming and versing 1613 W Brownp 
Brit Past II 1. (1616)9 For well it seemes in versing he 
hath skill 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Flower vi, I once 
more smell the dew and rain. And relish versing 1644 
Bulwer Chtrol A iij bj Physick and Versing in his flaming 
Chaire Plac'd Phoebus, and bestow'd tbat blazing Haire 
1856 Anne Manning Tasso ^ Leonora 46 Charmed with 
his smooth versings 1874 M Collins Transmigr. II ix 
163 The man who can, relish versing has nothing much the 
matter with his psychical health 189a Stopforo Brooke 
Far^EngLit 1 vii 146 He had before him some ancient 
versings of the fight 

attni 164s G Daniel Poems'Uks (Grosart) II. 51 What 
mad men are wee of the versing trade 1 

+ V ersing box. Obs (Of obscure meaning ; 
perh. connected with VtBS® v.i and Vebseb 2 ) 
a 1529 Skelton Bouge of Court 932 As I stode musynge 
in my mynde, Haruy Hatter came lepynge, lyghte as lynde. 
Vpon his Jireste he bare a versynge ooxe 
V 6VBion sb [a F version (= It ver~ 

stone, Sp version, Pg versdd), or ad. L. verstSn-, 
versio, noun of action from veriire to tnm.] 

1 . A rendering of some text or work, or of a 
single word, passage, etc , from one language into 
another; a translation; also (rarely), the action or 
process of translating. 

Freq with adjs denoting the language into which the 
translation is made. 

158a N T (Rhemish) Fref b ij, Trusting that it may 
giue occasion to you ..to lay away at lest such their 
impure versions as hiiherto you haue ben forced to occupie. 
1607 Topsell Four^ Beasts 435 , 1 vtterly seclude al tneir 
opinions, which translate this word Arabian wolues, for the 
Hmbrew notes cannot admit such a version or exposition 
c 164s Howell Lett, (1650) II 61 Things translated into 
another tongue lose of their primative vigor and strength, 
unless a paraphrasticall version be permitted 1689 Grew 
Anat Plants Pnl,, The Second Lecture is also translated 
into French, by Mons Mesmin, whose Version is very well 
approved by those who are competent Judges xyxS Prior 
Poems Several Occas Fref, His excellent Version of the 
Carmen Seeulare. 1794 Burke Pref to Brtssafs Addr. 
Constit, Wks VII 327 The translator has only to say for 
himself, that he has found some difllcalty in this version 
c 1806 H K VVhite Rem, Eng Poets Remains (1825) 156 
None of our better versions have been able to preserve the 
original graces of these verses [of Ps xviii]. iSax Elphin- 
STONE Hist, India I in vi 293 Such of those literal ver- 
sions as we possess in English (which are mostly from the 
‘R&mdyana’). Short Hist viii. § i 448 The 

English version of the Bible remains the noblest example 1 
of the English tongue. 

b. Sc. A translation from English into Latin 
prose done as a school or university exercise ; a 
piece of English prose set for translation into Latin 
xyxx Burgh Rec Aberdeen (1872) II. 345Ther proficiency 
in themms, versions, poeticall composurs, and orations 
c 1850 Hurry in Walker Bards Bon, Accord (1886) 629 When 
we our versions wrote, nac Lexicon had we To help us 

2 . The particular form of a statement, account, 
report, etc , given by one person or party ; an ac- 
count resting npon limited authority or embodying 
a particular point of view. 

1788 in Ld Auckland's Corr. (i86r) II 93 The version 
which we received here respecting the famous Scarborough 
cruise 1855 Macaulay Hist, Eng xvm IV 314 The 
Whig version of the story was that the old robber Mac Ian 
had laid an ambuscade for the soldiers The Jacobite 
version appeared in the Fans Gazette of the seventh of 
April. x87p Frouob Caesar x\ 140 The version generally 
received of what he actually did say 1907 Verney Mem. 
II 154 Sir Roger sends bis version of the reconciliation 
between Monk and the City. 

b. A special form or variant of something. 

1833 I Taylor Sptr. Despot viii 34s To see Chrutianity 
freed from the bonds of every peculiar version. X858 

VoL. X. 


145 

I Masson Milton (1859) I ^79 lu the cause of true religion, 

I or of the Scottish version of it xgoS Sir H Maxwell 
Guide Holyroad 20 This painting is a larger version of one 
at Windsor Castle 

+ 3 A turning about , a change of direction. Obs 
1625 Bacon Ess , Victss ofT (Arb ) 571 What Kinde of 
Comet, for Magnitude, Cmour, Version of the Beames, or 
Lasting, produceth what Kinde of Effects 1706 Congrf\ e 
Disc Piudanc Ode Aj b. The first was call'd the Strophe, 
from the Version or circular Motion of the Singers m that 
Stanza from the Right Hand to the Left 

b. Obstet. The operation of manually turning 
the child so as to facilitate delivery 
1833 J Y Simpson Obstet. Path if Prod 17 , 1 now found 
an obitruction to the complete version of the infant z8te 
Buck's Handbk Med Set VII 62B/2 The term version is 
applied to all operations by which the long axis of the child 
IS changed in its relation to the long axis of the uterus 
Conversion, transformation. Obs 
xdafi Bacon Sylva § 27 Springs, which the Ancients 
thought, to be made by the version of Aire into Water, 
x6a6 — New Ail, Magn Nat giij, Version of bodies into 
other Bodies z666 Boyle Ottg. Forms iJ- Qital 407 As to 
the version of Water into Earth, by a seemingly slight 
Operation 

lienee Ve'Esion zi. Uans , to translate. Ver- 
sioaal a , pertaining to a version or translation. 
Ve'xsionex, Ve'XBlonist, one who produces a 
version ; a translator. Ve'xsionize v irons , to 
render into another tongue, to translate 
1716 M G Mills Athen Brit 111 . Anantsm 19 Biddle's 
brief Scripture Catechism was caus'd to be "version'd into 
Latin 1884 Advance (Chicago) 3 Jan ^ At the time the 
Senptureshad been versioned into the King James version 
1871 Independent (N.Y.) 93 Mar (Cent), All the sugges- 
tions for emendations [of the Bible], whether textual or 
"versional 19x0 Expositor^cM 409 The versional variants 
rest on divergent Hebrew texts e 1806 in H K Wlate's 
Rem (1835) X59 Our "veisioner, by adding an s to it, has 
rendered them both plurals 1782 Elphinstoh tr Mar- 
tial Pref p iv. His [ic Martial's] Editor and "Versioiiist 
x8xx R Dixon Inierpr. Sixiy-eighih Ps 46 note. All the 
ancient versionists seem to have thought, that the valley in 
this verse received its name (etc ]. x86x I. Taylor hptr 
Hebr Poetiy 338 Serviceable as Jewish versionists are, it 
was not their function to concern themselves with the soul 
of the national literature 1874 H. Copper Eng Lit 
(ed 5) 32 Wane's poem.. was soon again, to he "version, 
ized into English. 

tVersipellonSf a. 06 s [{. L. versipeil-ts, 

f vers-, vertHre to turn +peUis skin ] Having tiie 
faculty of changing the skin. In quoty^. 

1630 B Discollvmmum 28, I could demonstrate it to be 
Heterogeneous, Heterodoxous, Incongrous,. Versipellous. 

+ VeTsity. Obs. [Abbrev. of UuxvBBSi’ry.] = 
Vabsitt. 

ei68o Hickerincill Hist. Whiggtsm i. Wks 1716 I 37 
M. lantivee is a Graduate and no small Fool, I assure 
you, he has been at the — Versity tSox Mrs D’ Anvers 
Academia 8 When e're he’s sent to th* Versitj', 
fVe'rsl©* V. Ohs rare Also 3 uexslen, 
uersalien, 4 versail [ad, OF. verseiller, -sailler, 
-seller, etc. — L. type *versiculare, f L vtrsiculus 
VebsioIiE j^.] irUr. To say or sing versiclcs or 
verses of the Psalms, esp. during Divine Office 
Also Irons. 

axaas A«cr. R 4^ Mid him ne schule 3e nonfier uerslen 
ne singen ket he hit muwe iheren. Ibid, 120 pauh heo 
uersalie, & sigge hire vres, & hire Pater nosters 01315 
Prose Psedter c. i Lord, y shal synge mercy and lugement 
to )>e, y shal versail and vnderstonde in wai unfiled CX3317 
R Brunne Chron Wace (Rolls) 16472 pys salme |»ey songe, 
& versled hit al wyp o tonge 
Hence *!■ Ve rslmg vbl. sb Obs 
aiaas Ancr. H.44 Verslunge of hire sautere, redinge of 
Englichs, ober of Freinchs , holi meditaciuns 
II Verso (v 3 isa). [L verso (sc. folio leaf), abl. 
sing. neut. of versus, pa pple, of vertHre to turn. 
So F. and Pg. verso 

1 , The back of a leaf in a manuscript or printed 
book ; the side presented to the eye when tne leaf 
has been turned over Also abbrev v , ip 
The left-hand page of a hook is the verso of tbat leaf, and 
faces the Recto of the next 

X839 Halliwell Maundevile Introd p xiii, See f, 2, vo. 
1830 Forshall & Madden WycliMte Bible I p Ixi, The 
verso commences with the eleventh chapter of the Epistle 
to the Romans 1873 Rep Brit Assoc l 43 Sines, cosines, 
and secants are given on the versos of the pages in columns 
1898 Athenaeum 12 Nov. 676 The text begins on the verso 
of the title page 

pig X873 j Henry Aeueidea I Pref 77 It was not long 
before I had the verso of this agreeable recto of one leaf of 
nw library life. 

2 The reverse of a com, medal, or the like 
xSpx Cent. Diet 19x4 P E Newberry in Ane Egypt 6 
On the verso of the same palette there is a scene [etc ] 
Versoke, southern ME. pa t. Foksakb v 
+ Versor Obs In 5 V0rsoiir(e. [a. AF. 
*versour (F. verseur), f verser to pour, Veebe 
V 2 ] (See quots ) 

a 1483 Liber Niger in Hoitseh, Ord (1790) 77 One chief 
sobyr yeoman versoure, to resceyve all the ale or beere 
tbat shall be pourveyede Ibid,, Othyr twoe groomes 
versours in this office to helpe to lodge theyre ale, to heipe 
drawe it [etc ] 

VerSOV 2 (vs Js^j) L®* ^ typ® *versor, f vers-, 
vertSre to turn ] 

+ 1 . The needle of a compass. Obs. rare. 

\ X640 G. Watts tr. Bacon’s Adv, Learn, v ii 229 So 


VEBSY. 

the versor of a Manners needle applies it selfe to the Poles 
of the world. 

2 . Math. In quaternions, an operator which 
changes the direction of a vector without altering 
its length. 

21x863 Sin W R Hamilton Elem Quaternions il 1 
(t866) 133 We shall now say that every Radial Quotient is 
a Versor A Versor has thus in general, a plane, an axis, 
and an angle 1886 W. S Alois Solid Geom (ed 4) xiv. 
23s If the two vectors OA and OB be of equal length the 
change of one into the other is merely an operation of 
rotation In this cise the quaternion is called a versor. 
Verss(e, southern ME varr Feesh a. 

Verst (vajst). Forms ■ a 6-8 werste, 6, 
8-9 worst, 'i worst, 7-8 wurste. j 3 . 6- verst, 
6-8 verste, 7 vorst, 6 verse (/^ versse), 7 
ferse. [ad. Russ. Bepcidi, partly through G. 
werst and F, verste.'] A Russian measure of length 
equal to 3500 English feet or about two- thirds of 
an English mile 

a xfM Eden Decades (Arb )322 Fiom hloscouia to the 
citie ofVuoloclida, are numbered [500] Werstes, one Weist 
conteynynge alrnoste the space of an Italjan myle, i 66 a J 
Davies tr, Olearius' Voy. Ambass 27 We leftNovogorod 
and got forwards 36 Werstes, or seven Leagues 17x5 Land. 
Gas No. 3293/2 He was not gone above la Wuistes or 
Russian Miles 1774 Ann. Reg 11 131 Havi^appioached 
this island within almost thiee wersts, 01 two Enghsli miles, 
their vessel was suddenly suriounded by ice 1818 Byron 
Maseppa xvii. Many a werst. Panting as if his heart v ould 
burst. The weary brute still stagger'd on. 1841 IiIotlev 
Corr (1889)1 IV 73 The road from Taiiroggen to Petersburg 
IS 14 wersts. 

fl tSS7 Jehkinson in Hakluyt Voy (1886) 111 198 
Vologhda and Mosco are accompted 500 verstes asunder 
c 1371 J. Stow Voy ^ Trav (Hakl Soc ) II 339 The 
ryuer oca, which is 20 versse distant from ye moscow 
a verse is iii quarters of an ynglesfae myle Z39X G 
Fletcher Russe Conimw (Hakl Soc) 7 A little isthmus 
or narrow slippe of lande, a feue versts oueitbwart 1617 
Moryson Itin L 295 In Russia among the Moscovites con- 
fining upon Poland, a mile is called a ferse. 1633 Pacitt 
Chrisitanogr 23 From the furthest part westward to 
Siberia Eastward is 4400 verst or thereabouts a 1670 [S. 
Collins] Pres St Russia (1671) 83 Some ran away ten 
Versts before they could be overtaken 2760 Phil, Jrans 
LI 400 It luns from a great lake, which lies a verste and a 
half from its mouth. 1775 Wraxall Tour North Europe 
218 Muscovite lords commonly go fifty and sixty versts to 
make visits to each other 1808 R K Porter Trav Sk 
Russ ^ Swed, {1813} 1 iv 27 Seventy or eighty versts above 
St Petersburgh 1864 Burton Scot Abr II 11 204 A 
country house of the Tzaar's seven versts from Moscow 
X879 Browning Ivan Ivdn, 194 No stiengtb, old crone,— • 
not shel — to crawl forth half a verst 1 

Verstfe, southern ME varr. Fivbt a. andatfzi , 
obs. Sc. ff. WoBST a, Versuore, southern ME. 
was, forswore Fobbwoem. 

II Versus (v 5 JSi 5 s),/r^. [L] Against; em- 

ployed m Law to denote an action by one party 
against another. Also tranrf, Freq. abbrev. v. 
[also ver., vs.). 

1447-8 Shillihgford Lett (Camden) 33 Also the jugement 
by twere John Husset versus John Notte X45X Poston 
Lett I 22r, I sendyow sctre/actas forOsbernand Foke 
versus Heydon and M^ndam i6ai Debates Ho Lords 
(Camden) 26 Suy t per Fowles in the Starr-chamber versus 
Lake and others. X744 J Comyns Reports of Cases 634 
Wallis ver, Pam and Underbill X774 J Adams in Fam 
Lett (1876) 1 am engaged in a famous case, — the cause 

of King, of Scarborough, versus the mob that broke into 
his house x 8 aa Scott Feveni Pref Ep , She may sue me 
for damages, as in the case Dido versus Virgil xfag Dr 
Qvincev Casuistry Rom Meals Wks, 1S90 Vll. 22 Gener- 
silly such a person is ‘rather yellow, rather yellow' (to 
quote Canning versus Lord Durham) 2873 H SrcNCBR 
htiid Social 11 38 The old battle-ground of free will urvirNf 
necessity X894 Outing Feb 397/9 The Rambler vs. the 
Lumberman , an indictment for the larceny of a path. 
Verante (vsjsim t, v 5 Tsi«t), a. [ad. L versut- 
vs, f vers-, vertire to turn ] Cunnmg, crafty, wily. 

x6i6 J Lane Contn. Sgr 's T ix 13 Her artishe hers, 
wittie veisute theeves Ibid 73 Ne bee out reachd at 
versute pollede, or once out runn at bardie chivalrie 1639 
Gauden Tears Ch i xiv 132 A person of very supercilious 
gravity, also of versute and vertigenous policy X790 FaleY 
Hone Paul, i 6 The second, which is a more versute and 
specious forgery. 

Hence Versntely adv . ; Versuteuesa. ^ 

Also Versutiloguent, 'a crafty talker, one using words 
craftily’ (Blount GUssogr , 1636)^ and Versutuaguous, 

‘ talking cunningly or cr^ily ' (Bailey, vol II, 1727) both 
after L versHttloguns 

1616 J Lane Contn Sgr 's 7 x 128 Now guiltie Horhell, 
Leifurcke, Gnartolite, cas tinge on chaunge, the lipp versuthe 
bite 168s H More Cursory Rejl. Baxter ag That he may 
become really sensible and ashamed of his present Crooked 
Versuteness and Hypociisie xyxo R. Ward Life H More 
81 Some Neatness of Stile, Versuteness of Temper, and 
Hypocnsie m Religion 1837 Maurice M or ^ Met Philos. 
IV, VI §89 2B6 An ingenious explanation of astuteness 
and versuteness. _ 

•j* VorSUtiOUS, a, Obs [f. L. versiit-us,] 
= prec. 

1660 3rd Corf, beiw Cromwell ^ H Peters 7 What do I 
not ow thee for thy versutious Complements to my Lady 
Lambert 

t VeTSy, a. Obs.—^ Her. In 6 versie. [a. F. 
versi, pa pple. of verser ,'itt Vebsb ».2 F. versi 
has been used in some mod. heraldic books] 
Renveis6, reversed. 

1372 Bossewell Armorie 11. 36 b, He beareth d'Or, a 
Cheuron Versie d'Azure, 


19 



VERT. 


146 


VERTEBRARTERIAL. 


Veraycle, obs. form of Vsksicle sd. 
Versyowre . see VbrsebI. 

Veirt siA (and a ) Also 5 veert, 5 -? 

verte [a. AF. and OF. veri (so inod.F ; for- 
merly also verd Vebd si = Prov. vert, Cat 
verd, Sp., Pg , and It vet de -^L. vtnd-em, vindts 
green, Vjeid« ] 

1. Green vegetation growing in a wood or forest 
and capable of serving as cover for deer 
X4 Forest Laws (MS Douce 335) fol. 73 As toiiching 
the kinges veert, that is to say, the kinges wodes , if ther be 
ony mann, that hath felled ony gret olces [etc] 1377 
Harrison Finland ir xv in HoJtnshed I Bg b/i Ihe 
better pieseruation of such venery and vert of all sortes as 
were nourished in the same iSgS Manivood Lowes Forest 
vi §1. 33 b [Hencem later Diets , etc] vjozPhtl Trans 
XXIII. 1073 While this Country was a Chace, and while 
the Vert was preserv'd, 1768 Bkckstovb Cofitin III 71 
The punishment of all injuries done to the king’s deer or 
venison, to the vert or greenswerd 1818 CsuiSE Digest 
(ed 2) III 143 Destruction of vert is destruction of venison. 
1830 Stonehousb Axholme 62 A royal demesne covered 
with vert, and well stocked with deer. 1871 Daily News 
18 Sept , The Lord of the Alanor had enclosed four 
hundred acres of waste land, and had destroyed the vert on 
parts thereof 

tran^ 163s A Stafford Fern Glory c vij h, The fourth 
is humble Ivy, interserL But lowlielaid, Preserved, in her 
antique hed of Vert, Ho faith's more firme, then where't 
doth creep 

b. Coupled with venison (The common use ) 
Freq. without article 

X455 Rolls of Parli V 319/2 The oversight of verte and 
venyson, in all the Parkes. 1577 Hounshed Chron II. 
459/2 The k[ing] .appointed foure iustices .to be as sur- 
ueyers aboue ml other Foresters of vert & venison 1598 
Manwood Lames Forest xvii, 102 b. That which tendeth to 
the hurt and annojmnce of the Vert and the Venison s6xa 
Sir J. Davies Why Ireland, etc (1747) 164 The great plenty 
both of Vert and Venison within this land 1700 Tyrrell 
Htsf Eng', II. SsoEvery Forester in Feesball AttachPleas 
of the Forest, as well concerning Vert as Venison. 1772 
funius Lett Ixviii (r78a) 347 If a man was taken with 
vert, or venison, it was declaim to be equivalent to indict, 
menu 1835 J P. Kenhedy Norse Shoe R, xxxvii, He gave 
much of bis tune to the concerns of vert and venison 1840 
Fenny Cyd XVI sjsfi. The master-keepers' and groom- 
keepers' duty is to preserve the vert and venison in their 
respective bailiwicks and walks 

TO. Nether, over, special vert' (seequots.). Obs, 
2598 Marwood Lames Forest vi. § a 34 There are two 
sorts of Vert in euety Forrest, that is to say, Ouer vert, and, 
Neather vert Ouer vert is that, which the Lawiers do call 
Hault Boys, and Neather vert is that, which the Lawiers 
do call South Btm, and in the Forrest lawes, Ouer vert is 
all manner of Hault Boys, or great wood, aswel such as 
beareth fruit, as such as beareth none. md. 33 Speaall 
vert, which is euery tree and bush within the Forrest, that 
^th beare fruite to feed the Deere withall, as Peare trees, 
Crabtrees, Hawthornes, and such like. [Hence in later 
Law Diets , etc] 1727 Nelson Lems cone Game a3t 
Special-vert, which may be either over or nether-vert, or 
both if It bears rmlt, for nothing is accounted special.vert 
but such which beareth fruit to feed the deer 
2 ellipt. The light to cut greeu trees or shrubs in 
a forest. Now arch. 

1639 in Maitland Hist Edinburgh (1753) II 131/1 All 
then antient Rights, .with Pit and Gallows, Sack and Soke, 
Thole, Theam, Vert, Wrack, Waifs [eta], 1707 in State, 
Fraser of Fraserfield 310 (jam ), Cum furca, fossa, vert, 
veth, venison, pit et gallows xSxg Scorr IvanJue xl, The 
Holy Clerk shall have a grant of vert and venison in my 
woods of Wanicliflfe, 1843 Javies Forest Days vn. His 
rights of vert and venison, extended over a wide distance 
around 1864 Kinosley Rout. 4- Teui 257 The nobles about 
gave up to him their rights of venison, and vert, and pasture, 
and pannage of swine, 

+ o. A greeu plant or shrub. Obs 
1648 J. Raymond II Merc Hal, 129 Bayes, Locusts, 
gjmegrannets, and such like Verts, that glow wild in the 
Hedges 

1 4 A green colour or pigment. Obs. 

_ X481-90 Howard Housek Bks (Roxb) 339 Item, ..for 
iiy dos of golde paper, and silver roivche tuere and verteL 
viU s 2572 in Feuillerat Revels Q Ehz (igo8) 178 Vert. 
Sapp,. Crymsen, White, .Broune. 138a Ibtd 339 Paste 
b«d, paper, and paste, whit^ sise, verte, Syneper, 

6 , Spec in Her The tincture green Also as adj. 

^o*icths May ^ yurts 28 in Haxl E. F. P. 
II. 114 For a rognysaunce Of Mayes month they bare a 
soUMamce, Of a verte code was the resemblaunce, Tatched 
Armonp 13 b, That is greene, & 

" ‘ "i^iAnd nowe we to the fourth colour, Vert 

Sidney Arfr ^ Stella xw . In vert field Mats We a 
golden speare x6aa Peacham CompL Genii xv (1906] 104 
A plame crosse Vert, by the name of Hussey ^43 G 
Daniel Pams Wks (Grosart) I 44 [To] tell you how they 
beare Gules, or, vert, azure, -heathen words for Red, Yellow. 
gmeU’ blue, rfiss Fuller Antheologia (1867) 278 The 
i^ole field WM vert or green x6s6 Blount && ssoer . 

etc] 2727 Bailey (vol 11 ), Fert (m 
ACraldryJ signines Greeiii and in Graving^ is expressed by 
Diagonal Lines, diawn from the Dexter Chief Comer, to 
the Sinister Base 1815 Kirby & Sp Entomol, i. (1816] I. 

20 Some [insects] she [sc Nature] blazons with heraldic 
insignia, giving them to bear in fields vert— gules— argent 
Md or, feses— bars ,and even animals. cx8z8 Berry 
Encyct, Her I, Gloss , Verd, the common French term for 
gmn, Md the proper heraldic term for that colour 

Vert (vait), fi.a Also Vert. [Shortened f 
Conybbt; sb., Pbbvbet sb] A pervert or convert 
from one religion to another, esp, to the Roman 
Catholic frith 

2864 Union Rev. May 277 Old friends call me a pervert i 
new acquaintances a convert , the other day I was addressed 


as a 'vert. , This term ‘ 'vei t ’ I have every reason to believe 
has been only just coined 1886 Pall Mall G, 25 May 4/2 
Cardinal Manning stands alone , and as he is an Anglican 
'vert be does not count 

trails/' 1886 North Star 5 May, Your 'vert [to Home 
Rule] IS ever vigorous 

Vert, V 1 [ad L. vertdre to turn, overturn, etc 
+ 1 irons To turn up, root up (the ground). 

1378 Burgh Rec Aberdeen (2848} II 32 It sail be lesum to 
qubatsumewir personne apprebendand the said swyne 
vertand the ertht, to distioy the samen 

2. To turn m a particular direction ; to turn or 
twist out of the normal position. Now spec in 
Path at Anat. Hence Ve rting/// a. 

c 2590 J Stewart Poems (S T S ) II 47 His sourd did 
chnek and dak, Quhair euir he verts his force And awfull 
face, 2639 Fuller Af^ Ittj Innoc nr 21 When a 
Writer's words are madly veiled, inverted, perverted, 
against his true intent, and their Grammatical! sense 
1883 Duncan Chn, Lect Dts Pborn (ed 2) vui. 59 A lady 
had ulceration of the interior of the body of the uterus, 
which was not flexed or verted 2903 Med Record 7 Feb 
210 All of the muscles of the eyes may be relatively weak 
The ducting or verting power is not as great as it 
should be 

3. intr. To change direction; to dart about. 

2859 Meredith R Feveril 11 . x 198 He flew about in the 
very skies, verting like any blithe creature of the season. 
Vert, a 2 Also Vert [f Vert sb 2] tntr. To 
become a pervei t or convert from one religion lo 
another, esp. to Roman Catholicism. 

x888 Eelto 17 Mar (Cassell’s), As a man he is welcome to 
vert and re vert as often as he pleases 1891 Hisi'Sk Par 
St Martm, Colchester 7 William. Murray 'verted to the 
Roman Church after J H Newman. 

VeTtant, a. Her, [a ¥,vertant, = L..vertent-, 
vei tens, pres. pple. of vertire, see Vest ».l] 
Bending, curving 

x688 R Holme Armoury n 473/1 He beareth Argent, 
eight Leaves, the Stalks conjoynM and contrary bowed 
But the most compendious, is to blazon them conjoyn'd 
dorse endorse though good Artists will say, conjoyned and 
vertant to the Dextre and Sinister e 2828 Berry Ertcycl 
Her, I Gloss., Vertant and Rfvertant,at V erted asA. Re- 
verted, the same flexed and reflexed, or bowed embowed, 
that IS formed like the letter S leverted. [Hence in later 
Diets 1 

Vertdegreaae, Vert de grece, obs forms of 
Vbbdiobis Verte, southern ME. var Fabt v, 
Verteber, var Vebtebeb. 

Vertebra (vS Jt/'bra). PI. vertobraa (vo'it/'- 
brf) ; also 7-8 vertebras [a. L. vertebra joint, 
joint of the spine, f, veitSre to tum^ Hence It., 
Sp , Pg vertebra, F. vertibre • cf. Vebtbbrb ] 

1. Anat. and Zool, One or other of the joints 
composing the spinal column in man or other 
vertebrate animals, any segment of the backbone. 

«. 1613 Crooks Body of Man [1631) 930 The vertebra in 
the middest receiueth that spoudell which is aboue it 2634 
A Read Descr Body Man Cyj/x The tiansvers processe 
of the first vertebra a 1728 Woodward Fossils (1729) I ii 
82 A large Vertebra of a Fish, 1767 Gooch Treat. Wounds 
I 367 The Thoracic Duct or canal luns as far as the fifth 
vertebra of the back 2788 Eneycl Brti (ed 3) I 726 The 
oesophagus terminates m the stomach about the eleventh 
or twelfth vertebra of the back 2840 E Wilson Anat 
Vade M (1842} 7 A Veitebra consists of a body, two 
lamina, a spinous process, two transverse processes, and 
four articular processes x8Bi Mivart Cat 35 Each of 
these small bones is called a vertebra 
Comb. 1839 G. Roberts Dut Geol, iBo Vertebrahs, 
vertebra like 

2664 Power Exi Philos i 42 The Lamprey hath a 
Cartilaginous flexible Tube or Channel, without any 
Vertebra or Spondyls in it. 1666 J Davies Htst, Canbby 
Isles 132 Having no vertebra m the back-bone, he [w. the 
crocodile] goes straight forwards, not being able to turn. 
173* Arbuthnot Rules of Diet 362 For theie be some with 
» Vertebra in their Necks than others 2774 Goldsm 
Nat, Htst, (1824) II, 140 The vertebra of the neck [of the 
outang] also were shorter 1832 S P. Woodward 
Mollusca I, L 3 A backbone, composed of numerous joints, 
2867 ^ Francis Anghng in 73 The angler 
stiould sever the vertebra at the back of the neck 
*««{/■ 1864 Lowell Fireside Trav, 233 The shattered 
vertebras of the [Roman] aqueducts* 
y xMi Lovell Hxsf Arum. ^ Mm Isagoge b 8 b, Their 
vertebra s are prtijagtneous and flexile. 2667 PIul Trans 
It 461 the Vertebra s descending from the Ba^ 2706 
Fhill^ (ed Kersey), Cyphonta,. .a. bending backwards of 
tae V trieWa s, or Tuming-joynts of the Back 1770 Phii 
rrajM LXI.134 It extended to the right ovarium, and 
vertebras of her back 
b With particularizmg terms 

*78 The Spine is commonly 
divided into true and false Vertebr® 1771 Encycl Brit, I 
269 The lumbar vertebras, as they descend, have their oblique 
^ooMses at a greater distance from each other iBam 
Cycl Anat IV i 624 The cervical vertebra difiers 
tn this respect from the dorsal vertebra ; this from the lumbar 
vertebra, this from the sacral vertebra, and this from the 
cwcygeal vertebra 2834 Owen m Orr's Circ Set , Oig 

i developed spine of the mesen- 

cephalic vertebra Ibid 236 In the odd-toed ungulates, 
me dorso-lunibar vertebras differ in different species, x8fi6 
Huxley Preh Rem Catthn log A horse’s skull with its 
upper cervical vertebr® 1872 — Fhys. vii 171 The 
o^ntoid peg of the axis vertebra, 

2. pi. (with the). The vertebral column , the 
spine or backbone. 

Quiet Life «i i, I will 
Incase of Cozenage lay, whether m the 
Veitebiee, or m Oscox-Index (=05 Coxendix] atjoo 


Evelyn Diary 2 May 1644, Th^ show also the iibsand 
vertebra of the same beast 2728 Chambers Cycl s v, A 
Weakness of the Ligaments and Muscles fasten'd to the 
backside of the Vertebras. Z739 Sterne Tr. Shandy it, ix, 
Dr Slop's figure, coming .waddling thro' the dirt upon the 
vertebra of a little diminutive pony 1834 M<=Murtrie 
CumePs Aram Ktngd 27 They are articulated at one ex- 
tremity with the vertebra 2856 Kane / 3 ref Expl II xv 
160 The vertebra of a whale similar to that at the igloe 
of Anoatok. 187a Huxley Phys. 1. 6 The bones thus cut 
through are called the bodies of the vertebrse. 
fig 2768 Tucker Lt Nat (1834) I 429, I should have 
known you for a true Search by the pliableness of your 
neck, the Knowals have a wonderful stiffness in the 
vertebra 

b Without aiticle 

2849 Murchison Stluna xx 47B Large fossil fishes with 
vertebra sometimes ossified x86i Mvsgrave By-roads 3x4 
He had made the toui of all Europe without once leaning 
hack 111 his carriage ' This indicated matchless rigidity of 
fibre and strength of vertebia 

3. In sing = sense 2 raieT’^ 

2792 Walkfr Prort Diet s v 2876 J G Wood Nat 
Htst SOI We now entei upon anothei vast division in which 
there is no true brain and no veitebra 
4 Zool. (See qiiots ) 

2704 Ray Disc ii iv (1713) i8a Great Stones, and even 
broken Pieces of Lime stone Rock^ almost wholly com- 
pos'd of those Verdebras, or broken Pieces of the Radii of 
Sea-Stars, which are commonly call’d Fairy-Stones ifox 
Cent Diet , V ertebra, in echinoderms, any one of the 
numerous axial ossicles of the aims of starfishes 

Vertebral (vaatfbral), a, and ji, [ad. med. 
or inod.L, verteiralis (=F. vertiiral, Sp, Pg. 
vertehal, It. vertebrale), or f. prec + -al.] 

A. adJ 1. Of or pertaining lo, situated on or 
near, the vertebrse , spinal 
1681 tr Willis' Rem Med Whs Vocab , Vertebral, be- 
longing to the joynts of the back-bone 27^ Ray Creation 
11 (ed 4) 320 The carotid, vertebral and aplemck Arteries 
aie variously contorted 2737 Bracken Farriery Imir. 
(2756) I 83 The Carotidal and the Vertebral Arteries 
1771 Encycl Bnt I. 228 Of the Vertebral Muscles 2832 
R Knox Cloquet’s Anat 27 Vertebral Canal extends 
along the whole length of the spine, following its various 
curvatmes. 1840 E Wilson Anat, Vade M (2842) 342 
The Vertebral vein descends by the side of the vertebral 
artery. 2834 Owen in Grr's Circ Set , Org Nat T 197 'llie 
pleurapmhyses or vertebral ribs in serpents. 2887 Encycl 
Brrt, XXII 122/2 A sort of bony canal in which run? the 
vertebral artery 

iransf 1824 Galt Rothelari i i. The acts of the Black 
Prince constitute the vertebral portion of bis history 
b. Ent, ‘ Situated on or noting the median line 
of the upper surface’ (( 75 «f Diet 1891 ) 

2. Composed of vertebitej spinal Fieq. m 
vertebral column 

*8a* J Flint Lett, Atner 234 The vertebral column was 
completely pliant, her body bent in every direction sue* 
eessively 2847-9 lodd's Cycl Anat IV i 632/1 Every 
I^er unit of the vertebral chain 2877 J, A, Allen Amer 
Bison 449 The smaller si^ of the posterior part of the 
vertebral column m the Ameiican bison 

3. Of the nature of a vertebra 

Todds Cycl Anat IV i 64B The vertebial pieces 
hold their own serial order, and thus we know them. Ibtd. 
670 These two iliac bones (c, c) are homologous , to the two 
vertebral laminte of a. 
b Zool. (See quots.) 

2877 Huxley Anat Inv Antiit 563 [In] the Ophiuridea, 
each of these [quadrate axial] ossicles (which are some- 
ftm^ termed vertebral) is surrounded by four plates, 2877 
F, Builer in Encycl, Bnt. VII 633 The deep ambulacral 
grooves which occupy the middle of the lower face of each 
ray [in star-fishes] aie formed each by a series of plates, the 
vertebral ossicles 

4. Of animals Having a spinal column ; = Veb- 

TEBRATB a I. 


1816 J Scorr Vts Pans (ed s) 299 Cuvier, who was the 
first to divide animals into vertebral and invertebral 2822-7 
Gogxs Study Med (2829) IV 16 All the classes of vertebral 
animals possess the same number of senses as man, 1834 
H Miller Sch ^ bchni xxi, (i860) 229/1 Under what 
peculiarities of form vertebral life existed in the earlier 
ages of the world 

B 1 A vertebral artery or vein, 

1718 J Chamberlayne Phtlos (1730) I In §3 We 
here see the Jugular Veins, and the Vertebrals 2733 Diet, 
Arts / Set s v Medulla, The arteries and veins of the 
smnal mairow are derived from the vertebrals of the neck, 
the mtercostals, and the lumbar 1880 Harwell Aneurism 
53 It we ligature the first part of the subclavian, ought we 
also to oMlude the vertebral? 2899 Allbutt's Syst. Med 
Vll 390 The arteries of the medulla oblongata ari&e from 
the vertebrals. 

2 A vertebrate animal, rare"^ 

282^32 WEBSTp, V trdebraJ, n , an animal of the class 
which have a back-bone 

3 One of the unpaired dorsal plates in the cara- 
pace of a turtle. 


‘ costals » v, vertebrals ^ vt^ marginals 
Hence VeTtebrally ado 

articulatrf^ri^*^*^’ ^ vertebrally , vertebrally 


Y T A JtTaBIAL a J or oeiOT 

an artery ; vertebro-artenal. 

288^ N Amer, Birds 139 The series of these fora- 

^ 75 The vertebrartenal foramen is 

vmtSra vertebral artery and vein in the upper six 





147 


VEB.TIBLE 


VERTEBBA.TA. 

II Vertebvata (v3Jti'brc‘‘ta). Zool [mod.L 
(Cuvier), a L vertebrata (sc animdha'), neut. pi 
of vertebrdtus Vektebbatb a ] 

1 . With the. A division of the animal kingdom 
including all animals which have a backbone or its 
equivalent. 

x8x6 Kirby & Sf Eniavtoi xxvtu III 44 The difference 
here between Insects and the Vertebrata seems very wide. 
1834 M°Murtri& Cicuier's Amm Kingd, 232 The blood of 
the Mollusca appears to contain a smaller proportionate 
quantity of fibrine than that of the Vertebrata. 1843 Penny 
Cycl XXVI 277/2 In the Vertebrata the bram and princi. 
pal trunk or chord of the nervous S3'Stein is enclosed in a 
bony or gristly case composed of the skull and the vertebrae 
1877 Huxley Inv Amm 49 Even the hiatus between 
the Vertebrata and the Tuveriebrata, is partly, if not 
wholly, bridged over 

2 A group or class of these ; a number of verte- 
brate animals. 

j8si D Wilson Preh Ann, iv vii 644 The geologist, 
without seeking to reanimate these extinct vertebrata, leirns 
much regarding the p4st from their colossal remains 185s 
H Spencer Prim, Psychol. (1872) I i i 4 Between the 
ivater-breathing vertebrata and air-breathing vertebrata 
there is an equally conspicuous unlikeness m energy 1870 
Rolleston Amm Life s In every Mammalian skeleton 
the vertebrae in the trunk always differ from those of the 
different lower veitebrata in the following points. 

Vertebrate (voxtlbri^), a. and sb. [ad L 
vertebrdt-us (Pliny), jointed, articulated, f vertebra 
Vebtebba. Cf. piec and Imvektebbate ] 

A. adj 1 . Zool. Of or belonging to the Veite- 
brata , characterized by having a backbone or 
spinal column Freq. in vertebrate animal. 

i8a6 Kirby & Sr. Entomol xxviii. III. 42 Sue forms a 
pretty accurate distinction between insects and the great 
bulk of vertebrate animals a 1843 Encycl. Meiro^ (1845) 
VII 292 The passive motive Organs or Skeleton of the 
Vertebrate Senes of Animals 1870 Gillmore tr PtguieVs 
Re^t (J Buds Iiitrod. 4 A bountiful Creator appears to 
have adopted one general plan in the organization of all 
the vertebrate creation x88x Mivart in Nature No 615 
337 The highest of them, called the vertebrate sub kingdom 
comprises ourselves, with all beasts, 15 irds, reptiles, efts, 
frogs and toads, and fishes. 

Comb, 1883 Dana Man Goal. 276 In most of these verte- 
brate-tailed species the vertebral column extends into the 
upper lobe of the tad. 

D. £ot, (See quot ) 

1831 Lindlcv tntrod Bot 390 Vertebrate, when the leaf 
IS contracted at intervals, there being an articulation at 
each contraction ; as in Cussonia spicata 

2 . Of or pertaining to, characteristic of, found in, 
a verlebiated animal or animals. 

1848 Owen {.title), On the Archetype and Homologies of 
the Vertebrate Skeleton. 1834 H. Miller Sch <![• Schm, 
XXL (tS€o] esg/x The second age of vertebrate existence on 
our planet 1837 H Spencer in Westm Rev Apr. 450 The 
earliest known vertebrate remains are those of Fishes 1883 
Encycl Brit XVI 663/2 In the vertebrate eye, the fila- 
ments of the optic nerve penetrate the retina, 
fig 187a Minto Eng Prose Lit l 111 aox A vertebrate 
skeleton of the work, 

3 a. Of persons : Having connective mental 
powers 

1870 O W Holmls Motley xlx 146 The archivists and 
annalists will pile up facts until the vertebrate historian 
comes with his generalizing ideas. 

b. Of writings, etc. . Connectedly put together ; 
cliaracterized by strength or consistency. 

x88a Gosse 111 Grosart Spenser HI, p, xlvi, Ramsays 
Gentle Shepherd lemains the most vertebrate and intei- 
esting bucolic drama produced m Great Britain 1884 
Aihenseum 15 Nov 635/3 The new comedy is more than 
a little lachrymose and is scarcely vertebrate xpoo Sat 
Rev 24 Mar 367 We have the right to expect something 
more vertebrate, if he is to take place in literature. 

B. sb, A member of the Vertebrata ; a verte- 
brate animal. 

i8a6 Kirby & Sp. Entomol xlv IV 240 The antcntis of 
insects are analogous to ears in Vertebrates. xB4oCimer’s 
Amm, Kingd 33 The general plan of their organization is 
not so uniform as that of the vertebrates 1870 F Bowen 
Logic vi 153 Some wingless animals are not vertebrates 
Ve iHieblfatey » [f. prec ] trans. To con- 

nect or join after the manner ofveitebrse 
1891 in Cent Did, X894 Blackmore 129 As 
like each other as three peas vertebrated in one pod xpio 
Q Rev Jan 6gThey[jc satires] were written in rough dia. 
lect and vertebrated with peasant phrases and peasant wit. 

Vertebrated (v 5 itibrJ*ted),//i/ a. [f. Vee- 
lEBBATE a + -ED ] 

1 . = VbbtebbAte a. i. Freq. in vertebrated 
ani»tal{s). 

xBaS Stark Elem Nat Hist I 371 Vertebrated animals 
with cold red blood, respiring by gills or bianchiae 1833 
J. Duncan Beetles (Nat Lib ) 74 Certain relations of ana 
logy which some of the species are thought to bear to the 
veitebrated tribes, 1849 Saxe ( 1873) xso One of those 
vertebrated veimin That he m the grass so prettily curled 
>874 Carpfnter Meni Phyi i 11 § 57 (1879) 57 The Verte- 
brated series, of which Man is the highest representative, 

2 Consisting of, provided with, vertebrae. 

1863 Dana Man. Geol 276 All these ancient fishes [Gan- 
oids] have vertebrated tails 1864 Bowen Logic x. 323 
Among inorganic bodies, the metallic property is an in- 
stance of the former class , among animals, the possession 
of a vertebrated column or backbone 

3 . transf. Constructed in a manner suggestive of 
vertebrae. 

1840 Civil Eng ^ Arch. Jml, III 56/2 A vertebrated 


carnage left the station at Euston Square with one of the 
trams for Birmingham Ibid , The vertebrated carnage 
ad^ted itself to all curves with the greatest facility 

Vevtebratiou (vartfbrtf^'Jan). [f Vebtebba ] 

1 . Vertebral formation ; division into segments 
like those of the spinal column Also in fig. context. 

1888 Encycl Brit XXIV. 179/2 Some writers have main- 
tained that the vertebration of the Vertebrata may be 
understood as having reference to the segmentation of the 
muscles of the body-wall 1889 Theol Monthly Jan 48 
His style rather resembles a cellular tissue which may ad- 
vance by growth on many sides, rather than a compact 
li^ical vertebration. 

2 . Jig ‘ Backbone ’ ; strength 01 firmness. 

X884 W, G. Wills in Pall Mall G 28 July 4/2 Poetry and 
ihetoric, which have not the heart, life, and vertebration 
behind, are an impertinence and intrusion. i8gz W S Lilly 
Gt. Enigma 313 D^octrme is the vertebration of religion 

Ve rtebratist. rca-e-'^ [f. Vbetebeate sb. + 

-IST ] An authority upon the spme or back-bone. 

x866 Reader 21 Mar 331 (Theory of the skeleton). The 
‘orthodox ’ ideas of ordinary verteoratists. 

Ve rtebre. Anat. and Zool. ? Obs. Also 7, 9 
verteber. [a. F. vertkbre . see Vebtebba. In 
sense i ad. L. verlebrum ] 

* 1 * 1 . The roiitided top of the thigh-bone Obs.~^ 
XS4* R CopiMmGuydon'sQitesi Chtrarg I v. The endes 
of the bones of the thyghes, called vertebres. 

2. = Vebtebba i. 

a 137S Banister Hist Man u ig b, The first Vertebre 
of the necke is more solid, then all the bones els of 
Che backe x6Sa Bulwer Authropomet 9 That part of the 
neck which 1$ next to the Atlantick Vertebre. xfoa Ray 
Disc 109 The Vertebies of Thornbacks and other Cartila 
gineous Fishes. 1738 Phil Trans XL 37 The upper ev 
ti emity of the medulla spinalis, in the first vertebre of the 
neck 1769 Ibid LX, 32 A lutten had its head cut off 
betwixt the first and second vertebre of the neck. 183A 
CKVtrti^.'S.Orieni.Ann viii 107 Amorah, or footstool, foimea 
of a vertebre of some huge creature Ibid 108 The atten 
dants brought away thejaw and half a dozen of the vertebres 
/J. x8a8-3a Webster, Verteber, 11x843 Encycl Metrop 
(1845) VII 292/2 The spine consists of a set of consecutive, 
cartilaginous, homy pieces, .called Vertebers 

+ 3 . The spine , = Vebtebba 2. Obs 

1633 CocKERAM I, Verteber, the chine or backe bone, 

t D. Jl‘ = prec. Obs,-'* 

1606 Phillips (ed 5), Vertebers, the whole Ridge of the 
Back-Bone 

Vertebriform, a rare, [f Vebtbbbta-h 
-(i)fobm.] Having the form of a vertebra. 

1847-9 Todds Cycl. Anai.VI, i. 672/2 The mode in which 
the vertebriform scapulae contract a connection with the 
costiform clavicles and coracoid bones Ibid 

Vertebro- (v§ atibn?), comb form, ou Greek 
models, of Vebtebba, occurrmg lu various terms 
of Anat , as vertebro-arterial, •^ctstlar, -chondral, 
•costal, -femoral, -time, -sacral, -sternal. 

In recent medical and other Diets 

VeTted,///. «. Her. rare-'* [f. Vebt ».l] 
(See quot. c 1828 s,v. Vertant a ) 

■Verte(e)go, obs. ff Vebtigo 
t Vertely, Obs.~^ [After OF. 
verdement (15th c.) in the same sense, f. verte green, 
youthful, energetic, etc ] With activity or readi- 
ness; quickly, readily. 

? a 1400 Marie Arth 3168 Vertely the avawmwarde voydez 
theire horsez. In the Vertennone vale, the vines i-mangez 

tVertent, a Obs tare. [ad. L verlent-, 
vertens, pres, pple ofzi^Tf/retotum, etc.] Vertent 
year, a cycle of the celestial bodies, containing 
15,000 solar years. 

After L. annus vertens (Cicero Rep vi 22, 24). 
1633HEYWOOD Hierarch ih 147 This great and vertent 
yeare is, when we see All stats and planets brought to their 
first station After their much and long Fei'egrination. 1636 
— Love's Mistress and Pro! , Who so un-read, doth not of 
Plato heare, His Annus Magnus, and h» Vertent yeare? 
Verteous, -ly, obs, forms of Vibtoods, -lt, 
Vertew, obs. form of Vietuh. 

Vertex (vauteks). PI. vertices (va’itisfz); 
also vertexes, [a. L. vertex whirl, whirlpool, 
Vobtex ; crown of the head, highest point, summit, 
etc , f vertire to turn. Cf Vebticb.] 

1 . Geom. The point opposite to the base of a 
(plane or solid) figure; the point in a curve or 
surface at whidi the axis meets it; an angular 
point, as of a triangle or polygon. 

XS70 DEk Math PrefCii, From the vertex, to the Cir- 
cumference of the base of the Cone. 1S7X Digges Paniom. 
iv. XXV Hh ij, A transfigured Icosaedron may be resolued 
into 12 Pentagonal and 20 hexagonal Pyramides, concurring 
with their toppes or vertices all in the centers of this trans- 
formed body a 1608 Deb Relat Spir 1.(1659) 355, 4 Tri- 
angles or rather Cones, of water, whose vertices rest cut off 
(as It were) by the middle stream of water 1672 Boyle 
Virtues Gems is So as to make six triangles, that terminated 
like those of a Pyramid in a Vertex X71S Dksaguliers 
Fires Impr. 13 Two half Parabolas’s whose Vertex’s are 
C c. 1743 Emerson Fluxions 150 In the vertices of Curves, 
where they cut the Abscissa at right angles X840 Lardner 
Geom, II 17 These lines are called the sides of the angle, and 
the point C where the sides unite, is railed its vertex x86o 
Tyndall Glac i vii. 54 Along; the two sides of a tiiangle, 
the vertex of which was near the centre of the glacier. x88a 
Minchin TJmfl. Ktnemat ta The parallelogram must now 
be jointed at its four vertices 
h. Opties. (See quots.) 

1704 J Harris Lex Teehn I, Vertex tf a Glass (in Op. 


ticks) is the same with its Pole X797 Etuycl Brit, (ed 3) 
Xlll 288 Draw the ray RC through the centre, cutting the 
[spherical] surface in the point V, which we shall denominate 
the vertex, while RC is called the axis 1803 Imison Sci 
d Art I 348 To find the vertex or centre of a lens 1867 
J Hogg Mterose 1. 11 18 The point where the axis cuts the 
surface is called the vertex of the lens 

c, Astr. (See quot.) 

1876 G F Chambers Asiron 022 Vertex. , a term used 
to designate that point in the hmb of the Sun, the Moon, or 
of a planet, intersected by a circle passing through the 
zenith and the centre of the body. 

2 The point in the heavens vertically overhead, 
or directly above a given place , the zenith Lcdt- 
tude or meridian of vertex (see quot. 1:1850). 

1646 Sir T Browne Pseud Ep il 11 6a The true meri- 
dian IS a major circle passing through the poles of the world, 
and the Zenith or Vertex of any place 1665 Sir T Hcrbert 
Trav. (1677) 5 These sorts of people freeze within the polar 
circles, the Pole being their vertex, and the -dSquator. . 
their direct Horizon Ibid 39 The heat when the Sun 
comes to the Vertex, is much more intense, than it is about 
the Polar Cii cles 17x5 tr Gregory’s Asiron (1726) 1 . 346 
When the Pbsenomenon is m NDZ the common Azimuth 
of the two places on the Earth pitch’d upon for this pur- 
pose, whose Vertices are X andZ. xjsB AnsotPs Vey n. 
V 182 The Sun was within about three demes of the ver- 
tex C1850 Rudim. Natng (Weale) 54 Either of these 
points is called the vertex of the great circle to which it 
belongs, the aic intercepted between the vertex and the 
equator is Che latitude of vertex , the meridian that passes 
thiough the vertex is the meridian of vertex 1867 Smyth 
6atloVs Word-bk , Vertex, the zenith, the point oveihead 

3 . Anat. (and Zool,"). The crown or top of the 
head; esj. in man, the part lying between the 
occiput and the sinciput 

[1615 Crooke Body Man vii 11 (1631) 434 The middle part 
of the scaipe is gibbous or round , the Latins call it Ver- 
tex, because in that phee the haires runne round in a iing 
as wateis doe m a whirle poole.] 1638 A. RsAnH/aH Auat 
HI I 389 Vertex, the crown, that which is betweene the 
foimer two, somewhat arched. 1680 S Haworth Disc 
C one Man 115 The middle Part between these which is 
Glbbose is called Vertex, 1754-64 Smellie Midivif 1 86 
[In child-birtb] the crown or vertex is the first part that is 
pressed down, because the hones at that part of the skull 
make the least resistance, 1771 Encycl Bnt II 226/2 
The [Coluraba] turbita, with a short bill, and a plain 
vertex. 1840 E Wilson Anat. Vade M. (1842) 43 The 
skull, is divisible into four regions, .-a superior region or 
vertex, a lateral region, an inferior, and an interior legion. 
1873 CoUES Birds N. IV (1874) 281 That the young males 
have more or less of the vertex red oi yellow, instead of an 
occipital crescent of scarlet. x888 P L. Sclater Argentine 
Omtih. I 137 Vertex more or Jess tinged with rufous 
attnb xBm Allbuii'sSysi Med,Vl\ 482 In these veitex 
cases [of tuberculous meningitis] Ibid. VIII 8 The forceps 
was employed fifteen times in vertex presentations 
b. Ent. (See quots.) 

x8z6 Kirby & Sp, Entomol, III 365 Veitex, the horizon, 
tal part of the Facies, next the front, that lies behind the 
eyes and between the temples Ibid 487 In Blatta and 
some other Orthoptera the posterior angle of the head is 
the vertex. X861-3 Le Conte Classif Coleoptera N Avier 
I Tntrod. p. x, The upper surface is divided into regions, 
the back part being called the ocetput, the middle the vertex, 
and the anterior the Jrent 1897 W F Kirby in Mary 
Kingsley }V, Africa 719 Trichomem tnsignaia,,,'hafie 
neai ly smooth, shining black below the vertex. 

4 . The top, summit, or highest point of some- 
thing, esp a hill or structure ; the crown of an arch, 
t Also, a high piece of lanci, an eminence {obs.). 

X641 R Brooke Eng Eptsc ai, I am neere the Apex of 
this question, which yet (Pernassus-Iike) bath a double Ver- 
tex, a twofold toppe. x6ox Ray Creation i (1692) 203 The 
great diversity of Soyls that are found there, every Vertex, 
orEiuinency, almost affording new kinds 1763 Falconer 
Shipwr, HI 243 Its [an altar’s] vertex thirty cubits from the 
ground 1770 Pennant Bnt, Zool (1777) IV. 142 Patella 
Vertex pretty near the centie, 1811 Pinkerton 
Petrology II 338, I wis not more than a hundred and fifty 
paces distant from the vertex of the cone 1837 Geutl Mag 
X.CVII. 11. 9 A conical d ome, on the vertex of which is a gilt 
Cl OSS X879 Cassells T^chn Educ I X97/1 The highest 
point in the intrados is called the vertex or crown 
fig, 1865 Mozley Mirac vi 130 The question whether 
man is or is not the vertex of nature 

Vertgrees, -gres(s)e, etc., obs ff Veedigbis. 
Verjie, Verging, Verpore, Ver]rtior}), south- 
ern ME. variants of Fobbth, Famhing, Fabtheb, 
Fab-fobth, 

+ Vertibility, Obs. Also 5 vertybylyte, 6 
vertibilite [ad.med.L verhbiht 5 t-,vertibiitids x 
see next and -itt Cf. Sp verttbilidad'\ Capacity 
for turning 01 changing; changeableness, mcon- 
stancy, mutability. 

>447 Bokenham Seyniys (Roxb ) 255 Whom fro seryjlcon- 
dycyoun fortune up hente Of hyr whele by vertybylyte And 

? ut hym in the state of hy degre, Axszg Skelton Agst, 
'enemous Tongues ’’Rhs I 134 Ye aic so full of vertibilite, 
And of fienetylTe folabilite « 16x7 P. Baine £?« 1 xx 

(1618) 268 God may . will that his creature shall sinne, being 
suffeied to it selfe, by accident of it own liberty and verti. 
bilitie 1675 H. More in R Ward Life (17x0) 296 In this 
capacity of being United with the Matter, consists the 
Liberty and Veitioility of the Soul 
t Ve rtible, a. Obs. Also 5 vertybyl. [a. OF. 
verltble, or ad. med L veritbtlts, f. L vert-, stem 
of vertPre to turn ’ see -iblb.] Capable of turning 
or being turned ; changing, inconstant, mutable. 

1447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 272 By the vertybyl cours 
of fatal deth 1657 J SERCEANr Schism DispacRt 134 A 
parallel of your vertible and Wind-mill uncertainty. 1667 
H. More Div, Dial, ii. xx (1713) 151 But were it not better 

19 -a 



VBBTIBLENBSS. 


148 


VERTICALITY. 


that God Almighty should annihilate the Individuals of this 
middle vertible Order, as you call it, as sooo as they lapse 
into Sm’ 

Hence f Ve’rtiWeness, ‘aptness or easiness to 
turn’ (Bailey, vol. II, 1^27) Obs~~^ 

Ve'rtic, «. poet. Also 7 vertiot. [Irregular 
slioitening of next, after tropic.^ etc ] Vertical, esp. 
of the sun. 

1607 Bakksted Min'ka (1S76) 51 Thus much the Goddesse 
of the floods doth deign to change thy shape, into a vertick 
flower sp 6 x Falconer Ski/v/r i 745 While Phoebus down 
the veitic circle glides <1 1769 — Occ Ehgy ix, Unfdt by 
you the vertic sun may glow 1800 T Ssnderson Orig. 
Poems 9 ^Vhere vertic suns, that torrid fervour pour, Check 
the grove’s music and the vernal flow’r 1876 J Ellis 
Csesar nt Egypt 79 Their sacred Well, One day illumined 
by the vertic bun. 

Vertical (va Jtikal), a andr^ Also 6-7 ver- 
tioalL [a. F. veitical (1545.= Sp , Pg. vertical. 
It. verticale), or ad late L verticalts (Qiucherat), 
f vertu-, stem vertex Vebtex ] 

A, 1 . Of or pertaining to, placed or situ- 
ated at, passing through, the vertex or zenith; 
occupj'ing a position in the heavens directly over- 
head or above a given place or point 
fa Verttcalpaint,=‘'Vws!rsX2. Also the 
culminating or highest point, the point of greatest 
development or perfection (freq. in the 1 7 thc ). Ois 
*SS 9 W. CuNNiiiOHAM Cosmogr Glasse 16 Leuell with^th' 
earth, and his verticall point, in the forsaid Equinoctial 
x6aa Peacham Com/l. Gent! ix (1906) 61 Latitude in the 
distance of the Meridian, hetweene the verticall point (or 
pole of the Horizon) and the Equinoctiall 1653 W Kamesbv 
Astral Restored 1 viu 15 Those that live further North 
are of stronger body, because their vertigal [sie] point 
being far removed from the Suns course, they more abound 
in cwd and moisture lyts tr Gregory's Astroit (1726) 
I. 368 Let XBL be a Vertical Circle, X the 2 enith, (for the 
Vertical point may be consider'd as mov'd in regard of the 
Ecliptic unmov'd). 1728 Chambers Cyel s v. Point, The 
Zenith and Nadir are the Vertical Points 
Jig 16x1 Speed Hist Gt Bni ix mi 103 Such successe, 
as well declared it was ^ds will , that the English name 
should now he brought to the verticall poynt thereof without 
any thing being able to resist it. i6ao T. H. Caussm’s 
Holy Court 36) Saint Ireneus calleth Chanty the top, 
and verticall point of all vertues, guifts,and fauours of God 
a 1649 Dkumm. or Hawth Hist Jos HI, Wks. (7711) 43 
'X'hiN family seemed now in the zenith and vertical point of 
Its greatness a 167X Ld. Fairfax Mem. (i6gg) 103 Here 
ivas the vertical point on which the army's honour and 
reputation turned into reproach and scandal 1898 Fkyer 
Aee E India 4 P 284 Eolh Christianity and their Country 
are past their Vertical Point, and are upon their Declension. 

1 ). Feriual arch, an azimntli-circle (see Azi- 

ilUTH i). 

'^§S 9 CuNKiNGKAM Cosuiogr Glass as Here you se 
A EC represent the verticall point, B D the poles of the 
World, by which and A (being the vertical circle) is the 
meridian, cucle AB. C.D delineated 1594 Blundevil 
Exerc lit I. XIX. (1597) I34h, Theris another great circle 
called the circle Verticall, which, passeth. right over our 
heades through our Zenith 1594 J. Davis Seamen's Seer. 
II (1607) 8 Circles of Azumuths, orverticall circles, are quar- 
ters of great circles, concurring together in the Zenith 1869 
Sturmv Manner's Mag vi. 111. iiz Measure the extent 
CM on the Vertical-Circle, and apply it to the Line of Signs. 
X704J. Harris .Ley. Techn I,Aetmutisor PerticalCirvles, 
are ^eat Circles intersecting each other in the Zenith and 
Nadir, . and cutting the Horizon at Right Angles 1713 
tr Gregorjs Aslron (1726) 1 . 348 Let ZBL be a Vertical 
Circle, in which Z is the Zenith 1846 A. Youmo Nani 
Diet. 24 The vertical curcle which passes through the east 
and west points of the horizon is termed the Prime Vertical. 
1880 Olmstead Meek Heavens 23 But if the point is e^ove 
the horizon, then its azimuth is estimated by passing a 
vertical circle through it [etc ] 

c. Of the sun, stars, etc , or in general use. 

IS94 Blundevil Exerc iv xxvi (1597) 228 As many stars 
as passe right vnder your Zenith are said to bee verticall 
16*3 N Cabpehter Geog. Del i x (1635) 220 To them the 
Sunne is twice in the \eete verticall, that is directly ouer 
their heads. 1885 Sir T Hfsbert Trav (1677) 43 The ex- 
tream heat of the Sun, which when vertical usually raises 
vapors in abundance 1679 Moxon Math, Did, s v rerte v. 
The Equator is said to be Vertical to them whohaveacontin 
ual Equinox ; because, it constantly passes by the Veitex of 
the Place. 1713 tr Gregory's Astroit (1726)! 271 The Globe 
must be turn'd about till the first of the two Places becomes 
Vertical, (which it will be, when it arrives at the Meridian 
of the Glqhe). 1798 Morse Amer Geog, 1 ai He knew that 
the sun, at the summer solstice, was vertical to the inhabit- 
ants of Syene, 1813 J SmTH Panorama Sei 4, Art 11.53 
We find the services of the winds almost equally important 
in meliorating the feivour of avertical sun, 1844 Kinglakc 
Eothen xvii, Becalmed under a vertical sun in the midst of 
the wide ocean. x88o Geikie Phys Geog i, u z6 At each 
equinox the sun appears vertical over the equator, 

JlR. ifflz Harvev Pierce's Super Wks. (Grosart) 11 a66 
Come all the daintiest dainties of this toungue, and doe hom- 
age to your Verticall Starre a 1734 North Exam i 11. § 96 
(1740} 82 It fell out m a Conjuncture so vertical, that without 
It both Nations might have plunged into a mischievous 
Condition of Civil War 1844 Kinglake Eotken iv, The 
strong vertical light of Homer’s poetry is blazing so full 
upon the people and things of the Iliad. 

+ d. Jig, Pertaining to, characteristic of, or de- 
noting the period or position of greatest eminence 
or perfection.; at one’s highest point or position. 
Cf. vertical j^nt (a.^/^ above). Ods. 

*6^ Ld, j ptGBY Sp tn Ho, Com. 19 Jan. 25 In voting 
this bill, we shall contribute, to the perpetuating our Sun, 
bac SoveraigQe,iti hts v^ticall bi£]| lu his noone-day lustre. 
t8ss Fuller CA, Hut. iv. 17s But now in the time of the 


aforesaid William Heyworth, the Cathedral of Litchfield 
was in the verticall height thereof 1653 — Hist Camb 
(1840) 186 As Cambridge was bis vertical place, wherein Iw 
was in height of honour 2873 Hickehingill Greg F 
Gnyb 38 Though Greg and his virtuoso's seem to them 
selves to be vertical and cock-a-hoop 
2 Vertical angle a. An opposite angle (see 
Opposite a. i and quot. 1704). b. The angle 
opposite the base of a Inangle or polygon 
1571 Diggcs Panioni 1 vi C iij, Two right lines crossing 
one another, make the contrary 01 verticall angles equall, 
x88o Barrow Endtdi xv. Schol,, 'I he vertical (or opMsitq) 
angles *7041 Harris Teclut I sv Angles, 0 -p^o. 
site 01 vertical Angles, as, i Those that aie made by two 
Right Lines crossing each other, and which touch only in 
thmr Angular Point 1771 Encycl Bnt III. 910/2 The 
tangent of half the veitical angle Ibtd, 'Ihe line CF hi 
secting the vertical angle 17^ Hutton Course Math. 
(1806) 1 368 In a liiangle, having given the two Sides about 
the Vertical Angle. iB6» Iodhunter Euclid i 15 If two 
straight lines cut one another, the vertical 01 opposite angles 
shall be equal 

3 . Placed or extending at right angles to the plane 
of the horizon ; perpendicular , upright. 

a. Geom. Of a straight line or plane surface. 
X704 J Harris Lex Techn I, Lute Vertical, in Perspec- 
tive, IS the common Section of the Vertical Plane and of the 
Draught, Ibid s v Plane, Vei heal Plane, m Opticks and 
Perspective, is a Plain Surface which passeth along the 
Prtncipal Ray, and consequently thro’ the Eye, and is per- 
pendicular to the Geometrical Plane 17x3 tr Gregorjs 
Ash on. (1726) I 436 Therefore there is given the Angle LA 
the Diffeience or Sum of them, and Vertical to it. 
iBx3-8 Playfair Nat Phil (18x9) I “ A plane at any 
place perpendicular to the line in which bodies gravitate, is 
called a nonrontal plane ; and any plane passing through 
that line is called a vertical plane 1831 S. P Woodward 
Mollusca I 8a Their shell is usually straight, or cotied in a 
veitical plane xSyx Tyndall Am. (1879) I iv iii 
When the short diagonal of the prism was veitical 
b In general use. 

1725 Paul Diet, s v IVindiml, That is reputed the best 
made with vertical Sails, like the ordinary WindmiU 
1736 tr Keyslet's Trav (1780)!, 10 Vertical rainbows in the 
sky are not uncommon, whereas the horizontal are very ex- 
traordinary. 1813 Bake-well Introd. Geol (1815) 1B7 In 
some coal fields one part of a stratum is inclined, and the 
other part vertical 1831 Brewster Optics xxxi 260 Some 
phenomena both of vertical and lateral mirage. 1833 Maury 
Phys Geog Sea vi. 326 Under the vertical lays of the never 
clouded sun, 1882 Vines A'oeAx'Lof 940 The adaptation of 
the Virginian Creeper to climbing up vertical walls 
Comb x837 T. Moore Handbk lint Ferns (ed. 3) 10 The 
vertical-ringed spore-cases, when mature, split suddenly with 
a transverse fissure. 

o With abstract nouns, esp. of movement or 
direction. 

1794 [see Vesticity i], x8q* Palev Nat Theel. ix. 
§ 6 The compound motion of the lower ja^ half lateral, 
and half vertical 18x3 Bakewbll Introd Geol (1815) 31 
Plates of rock, separated by seams which have generally a 
vertical direction 2830 Lyell Princ, Geol I 4x0 Four- 
fifths of the town of Cumana -was shaken down by a vertical 
shock 1859 J R. Greene Man Anvm Kingd i. Proto- 
x2<z Introd p xxix. The relations of animals to the elements 
in which they live Their vertical (bathymetrical) distribu- 
tion, 1873 Darwin Emotions ni 273 We give a vertical 
nod of approval when we approve of their conduct 
ComU) 1830 Denison Clock ^ Watek-m 48 It would fail 
for a balance or vertical-force-magnetometer. 

d. Of mechanical appliances or stiuctuies. Also 
in technical use appli^ to machines which operate 
vertically. 

Numerous other examples are given in Knight Diet Meek. 
(1873 and 1884]. 

1823 J Nicholson UjjeFizt AfecAmwc 141 The comparative 
power of horizontal and vertical windmills 1859 Handbk 
Turning pa The vertical, or universal cutter 1^3 Knight 
Diet. Meek. 2708/1 Vertical Borvig-maehine, a drill or 
bormg-machine having a vertical spindle. Ibid , Vertical 
Planing-machme x8ra Jacobi /Vtnfei s’ Voc 151 Vertical 
engine, an upright engine, as distinct from a 'horizontal 
one’. 

e. Special collocations, as vertical bond, care- 
grinder, dial (cf. B. 3), escapement, fire, watch, etc. 

A number of other scientific or special terms are defined in 
tecent encyclopmdic Diets 

1833 Loudon Encycl, Aichit 1131 '^Vertical bond is a 
couise of bricks, stone, or other materials, tending to sup- 
port or strengthen the building vertically 1839 Slang 
Diet 1X4 *Vettu:cdcare-gruidei, the treadmill. x6^ 
Sturmy Manner's Mag vii vi 11 The Vertical Dial, 
-whose Plane lieth m the HoriMin, for which cause many 
Mil it the Horizontal Dial 173B [see B 3 a] 2877 Emycl 
Bnt VII. iss/i Vertical dials, when on a vertical plane 
facing one of the cardinal points. 1830 Denison Treatise 
Clock ^ lValch-makmg33 I'he escapement was exactly the 
same as that of a bottle-jack, or the commonest kind of 
watch, and is called a "vertical escapement. 1884 F J 
Britten Watch Clockm. 248 Vertical Escapement [is] 
an escapement in which the pallet axis or the balance staff 
IS set at right angles to the axis of the escape wheel x84a 
Burn Nod <5- Mil Techn Diet i s.v. Feu, Feu courbe ou 
vertical, curved or "vertical file, generally from mortars 
of not less than 15° 1867 Smyth SmloVs 

Word-bk 712 Vertical Jire, in artillery, that directed up 
ward at such an angle as that it will fall vertically, or nearly 
20, to Its destination. 2838 Penny Cycl XII 302/2 We 
shall now give a description of a common "vertical -watch, 
Denison Clack 4 W xteh-m. 145 The old vertical watch, 
so called because the scape-wheel stands vertically when the 
other wheels are horizontal. 

4 : Having a position at right angles to the plane 
of the axis, body, or supporting surface ; pointing 
or situated directly upwards or downwards. 


a. Bot. Of a leaf or other part 

Martyn Lang Bot (1793) also gives vertical letH (after 
Linneeus’s folium verticale) as = obverse leaf, hut objects to 
the use of the term 

1776 J Lfc Introd. Bot Explan Terms 382 Veitical, 
Leaves so situated that the Base is perpendicular to the 
Apex x866 Treas Bot 1212/1 *879 A Gray Struct 

Bot 111 § 4 (ed 6) X08 Vertical leaves, those with blades, of 
the ordinary kind, but presenting their edges instead of 
their faces to the earth and sky, or -when erect with one 
edge directed to the stem and the other away from it 

b. Zool., esp of certain fins of fishes. 

1834 M°Mortrie Cuvier's Anim. Kingd 203 A veitical 
caiidm, as in Gymnetrus, but shorter 2B80 Gunthfr Fuhes 
40 The veitical fins are situated in the median dorsal line, 
from the head to the extremity of the tail 
5 . Zool., Anal., etc. Of or pertaining to, situated 
on, affecting, the vertex of ^e head 
28*6 Kirby Sc Sp. Entomol IV 315 Stemmata Vertical, 
when they are placed in the Vertex, Cent Did sv, 

Veitical eyes of a fish Ibid, The vertical crest of some 
birds IS hoiizontal when not erected 1899 Allbutt's hyst 
Med. VII 546 Meningitis, whether veitical or posterior- 
basic, is caused by an invasion of micro-organisms 
t 6. Belonging to giddiness. Obs,~~^ 

2 623 COCKERAM 

B. sb [Ellipt. use of the adj ] 
fl. The vertical point ; the vertex or zenith. In 
qiiots.j'^ Obs. 

2622 Speed Hist Gt. Bnt. ix xv §119 King Henries 
glory thus ascended to the highest verticall in France 
a 2632 J Smith Sel Disc iv vi (i82x)io4A naked intui 
tion of eternal truth which is always the same, which never 
uses nor sets, but always stands still in its vertical, and fills 
the whole horizon of the soul with a mild and gentle light 
x(S« Fuller Ck Hut. tx 100 Now she was in the Verticall 
of ner favour, wherein hence-forward she began to decline 
2 A veitical circle, line, or plane 
Prime verheal see Prime « 9 b 
1669 Sturmy Mariner's Mag vii x. 13 If jmu have not 
time until the Sun cometh unto the Azimuth of the Wall, or 
the Vertical of it, which cutteth the Pole thereof Ibid , T he 
Sun IS neerer to the Meridian, than to the Veitical of Ihe 
Plane 2674 Moxon Tutor Astron. v Prob iv, (ed 2) 134 
You may reduce all Verticals into Horizontals [in duilling] 
2774 M Mackenzie Mariitme tiurv 52 This Angle PZs 
IS therefore equal to the horizontal Distance of the Vertic il 
of the two Stars from the Meridian 2834 Mrs. Somi rvilll 
Coniiex Phys Sci. vii 55 The difference of the latitudes 
being the angle contained between the verticals at the ex- 
tremities of the arc x868 Lockylr Gutllemui's Heavens 
(ed. 3) 449 Every portion of matter left to itself falls in the 
direction of the vertical of the place on which it falls 288a 
Geikie Tixt-hk Geol iv \i 526 In an inclined fault the 
level of the selected stratum is protracted across the fissure 
until a vertical from it will reacn the level of the same bed 
b. Math. A vertical angle (see A 2). 

27*8 Chambers Cycl s v. Angle, The Measure of an Angle 
without the Centre, is half of the Arches HI and LM, where- 
on It and Its Vertical K do stand 

o The vertical, the vertical line or position ; 
the perpendicular. 

1S34 Mrs. Somerville Connex Phys Set vu 56 Local 
aitractions, which cause the plumb-line to deviate from the 
vertical 2640 Ibid xxix (ed. 5) 335 The dip [of the needle] 
was 59', which was within one minute of the vertical. 
x8Sb Vines Saclu' Bot 849 A line drawn tangentially to the 
apical portion will very nearly coincide with the vertical 
Ibid. In consequence of the r jntinuing curvature the now 
efhet apical portion becomes'bent over out of the vertical 

3 . A vertical dial (see A. 3 e) 

In contrast to later use, Sturmy gives the name of verheal 
to the horizontal dial 

1669 Sturmy Manners Mag Aaaa 2, 1 will name the 
Dials, viz Eight Verticals and Dechners 2728 CiiAMUERb 
Cycl , Verheal Dial, is a Sun-Dial, drawn on the Plane of 
a Vertical Circle ; or perpendicular to the Hori/on These 
are particularly call'd East, West, South, and North 
Verticals, when opposed to one, or other of these Cardinal 
Points of the Horizon 

4 . (See quot.) 

2002 Cornish Naturalist Thames 180 In the slang of the 
lock garden the plants living .on upright rocks are called 
‘verticals’. 

Hence Ve'rtioalitess. rarer~o. 

2727 Bailey (voI II), Veritcalness, the being right over 
one’s Head. [Hence in later Diets.] 

Ve rticalism. rare-^. [-ism.] = next 2 b. 

2860 CocKBURN Muir Pagan or Chnstian f xii 88 The 
spirituality of Verticalism is so positive and manifest, that 
It IS haid to believe that the pious Architects had not 
these things ever in their mind. 

VerticaJity (vsjtikre liti). [£ Vebtioal a. + 

-ITY. Cf. F verttcahti. It. verttcahih ] 

1 . The fact on the part of the sun or other celestial 
body of being at the vertex or zenith. 

1570 J Dee Math. Pref 23 To consider.. Sterres in their 
Longitudes, Latitudes, Declinations, and Verticahtie 2646 
Sir T. Browne Pseud Ep vi. xi 284 For unto them the 
Sunne is verticall twice a year, making two distinct bummers 
in the different points of verticality. x6§6 W D tr. Comen- 
lus's Gate Lang Util §337 In the Torrid [Zone], by reason 
of the perpetual verticality of the Sun, theie are most vehe- 
ment heats. 2867 ^ F Denison Astronomy without 
Mathematics i 37 The beat received anywhere depends on 
the directness of the sun's rays, or its apparent verticality 
overhead. 

2 . The condition or quality of being vertical or 
perpendicular; vertical position , perpendiculantjj. 

*799 Kirwan Geol Ess. 283 Their [te. argilhtes] verti- 
cality arising only from the drain of water. 2833 Lvell 
Princ. Geol. III. 318 The verticality of the strata m the 
Isles of Wight and Purbeck 2856 Ruskin Mod. Paint. IV. 
V xvl § 6 Precipices which produce on the imagination the 




VERTICALLY, 


VERTIGINOUS. 


effect of venicality 1834 G M Dawson in Hcuulbk Dom, 
Canada 2^5 Good sections of Cietaceous locks become 
folded together and he at all angles up to verticalitj 
b. Of buildings, or architecture. 

1843 Crml JSng’, ^ Arch Jml VI gg/i The verdcality 
which Is designed and usually conveyed by the orders he 
communicated to his buildings by lustic quoins 186a 
CocKBURNMuiR/’ajfrtMorC/iriJ*o»? 6r The first and most 
striking feature [of the architecture of the izth and 13th c } 
is the Verticahty of composition, as directly opposed to the 
Horizontality of all anterior structural modes a i8go 
Lightfoot Hist Ess 111. (1895) 146 The leading conception 
of Gothic architecture, I mean its verticahty, as contrasted 
with the horizontal lines of the Greek 

o In weakened sense : Erectness, uprightness. 
1838 Erasers Mag XVII 687 She walked in unsweiv- 
ing verticahty 

VerticaUy, adv. [f. Veetical a. + -ly 2] 
In a vertical manner, direction, or position ; so as 
to be vertical to the plane of the horizon, the 
earth’s surface, or some other horizontal line 01 
plane, perpendicularly, or approximately so , 
directly overhead or down below. 

1646 Sir T Browne Pjewrf Epw x 326TheDogstaire, 
although it be not vertical! unto any part of Asia, 3 et is 
It so unto America, and vertically passeth over the habita- 
tions of Peru and Brasilia 1677 Grew Anai. Frusts v g 17 

1 he Seed Case of Anagallis opens not by its Meridian or 

Vertically, but by its Horizon. 1679 Moxon Math Dtci. 
s V Vertex, A Star is said to be Vertical, that Vertically 
hangs over any place. x686 Plot Siaffn dsh 17 If Lighten 
mg causes these Circles, it must also he allowed that it 
descends vertically 1794 G Adams Nat ^ EaF Philos. 
II XVII sfix note, The pupil in animals of the cat kind is 
oblong vertically 1796 Withcrino Plants ieA 3)111 
763 Cwules opening vertically x8a8 Stark Eleni, Nat 
Hist n. S2Z Some [insects], as the butterflies, raise their 
wings vertically 111 repose 184a Loudon Suburban Hart 
615 Some modification of lateral training will, in almost 
every case, be found preferable to training vertically 188a 
Hauchton Phvs Geog 11 ax An eaithquake occurred, ver- 
tically under the town of Aiica I 

Comb X793 Martvn Lang Boi s v. Verticale, A vertically 
ovate leaf is the same with an obversely-ovate or ohovate 
leaf, and a vertically cordate leaf is the same with an ob- 
versely cordate or obcordate leaf X878 Abnev Treat. 
Photogr xxxiii 368 A fair general focus can be obtained 
by using with the camera a vertically-pivoted swing hack, 
b Mcah. (Cf. Vertical a 2). 
x66o Barrow Eitcltd i xv Schol., If four right lines, pro- 
ceeding from one point, make the angles vertically opposite 
equal. X840 Laroner Geont 24 When two straight lines 
cross each other, the angle BAD is said to be vertically 
oppos te to the angle EAC 

t Vextice. obs.'-'^ f®* verltce ( = Sp., Pg , 
and It. verttce), ad L vertic-em, vertex Vertex ] 
The vertex or zenith 

x66$ SmT Herbert Trav ^ But the /’smcxt have 
their shadow circulating, their meridional shadow having 
no existence from the vertice, but oblique and extended to 
the plain of the terrestrial Horizon 

Verticil (v 5 Xtisil). Also 8-9 vertioel [ad L 
verttcill-tis Vebticillus. Cf F. vertialle in sense 

2 (also, m earlier use, a whorl).] 
f 1 (See quot ). Obs 

X703 A DE La Prime Let. to Sir H Sloan (Sloan MSS 
4056) fol 33 Verticels or glass Beads formed on purpose to 
wind thread on. 

2 . Bot. A number or set of organs or parts 
arranged, disposed, or produced in a circle round 
an axis (see quot. 1882); a whorl. False or 
spurious verital, a verticillaster. 

Also similarly in 2 ool (in recent Diets.) 
a. X793 Martvn Diet Bot s v , A Verticil or Whirl may 
be I. Sessile or peduncled s. Naked 3. Crowded x8o6 
J Galfine Brit. Bot §258 Ajuga Haiiy* verticils 
crowded into a pyramidal form, many-flowered. 1836-34 
Encfcl. Metrop. (1845) VII. 43/2 The stamens in the same 
verticil are sometimes joined together, and sometimes with 
the neighbouring verticils 1882 Vines .TncAs' Bor 170 An 
axial structure may produce either several equivalent lateral 
members at the same level, or only one, in the second case 
the members formed in succession are termed solitary, in 
the fiist case a Whorl or Verticil 
p 1856 Hfnslow Did Boi. Terms 214 Verticel, Verti* 
ctllits, a whorl x87a Nicholson Po!/a’o»r 483 The joints 
of the stems give off verticels of leaves 1S81 Spencer in 
Science Gossip No 202. 229 It is generally supposed that 
the branches were also arranged in verticels 

t Verticillaryi « Obs. rare. [f. L. vertkill- 
Vbbticillxts see-ABY.] Of motion Rotatory, 
whirling, vertiginous. 

X7§7 E Darwin in Phil. Trans L 247 The verticillary 
motion given to charcoal-dust thrown on nitre m fusion 
X794-6 — Zoom (i8ox) III X45 When the legs are straight, 
as in standing erect, there is no verticillary motion in the 
knee joint 

Verticillaster (vS Jtisils’stsi) Bot. [mod. 
L , f. L. vertictU-us Vebticillus + -aster.] A 
form of inflorescence occurring m certain labiate 
plants (see quots ) , a false whorl. 

X83S Lindley Introd Boi 1x2 If the cyme is reduced to 
a very few flowers, and those few become corymbose, such a 
di^ositton has been called a ver ttci Easter hyKoSvmnse^g 
tSox Bcktlbv Man Bot 212 The Verticillaster— This kind 
of cyme is seen in the White Dead-nettle. xSya Oliver 
Elem. Bot ii 217 A coarse perennial herb, with .axillary 
cymes (forming verticillasters) of bilabiate white flowers 

Vei^cillate (vaitisi 1^, vmti'sil^), a. Also 9 
vertioeUate. [ad. mod.L. verticilldt-us, f L ver~ 
tictllus Vebticillus : see -ate 2 2. So It, verttal' 


149 

lato, Sp vertuilado, Pg. verttctllado, F. verhalU 

(1694)] 

1 - a Bot. Of plants : Havmg leaves, flowers, 
branches, etc , arranged or produced in circles or 
whorls around the stem. Now rare or Obs 
x668 Wilkins Real Char, n. iv. §481 Herbs considered 
according to their flower may be distinguished into Ver- 
Ucillate ; by which those kinds of Plants are meant, whose 
floweis grow in rundles 01 whirles about the stalk. xfiM 
Phil Trans XVI 286 The Verticillate Herbs, so called 
from the Flowers embracing the stalk like a whirl, or wherle 
1 171X Petiver Gazophyl x 94 A Verticillate Water Herb, 
whose Husks stick to Cloatlu like Burrs or Clivers 1720 
P Blair Boi. Ess 111 135 The Verticillate Kind are for the 
most part Irregular 1796 C. Marshall xix (1813) 

357 Coreopsis, verticillate, yellow. 1822-7 Good Study 
Med (iSog) I 174 The verticillate order affords an abundant 
stock, from which we may select [carminatives] at pleasure 
Ibid IV 568 Many of the warmer sedatives and antispas- 
modics, as assafoetida, camphor, most of the verticillate 
plants, and cajeput 
b Ent , etc. (See quote ) 

X826 Kirby & Sr Entomol IV xlvi 324 Verticillate , 
antennse beset with hair in whorls X883 Ls Comte & Horn 
Classtp Coteoptera N A liter Introd p xv, In this form 
the joints are frequently surrounded at tip with a ciicle of 
longer hairs, m which case the antenna are said to be 
verticellate 

2. a Bot. Of leaves, flowers, branches, eta 
Disposed in, or forming, verticils or whorls 

*793 Mabtyn Diet. Bot s v , Verticillate flowers , or 
flowers growing in a Wfairlt ot round the stem in rings one 
above another at each joint 1830 Lindlev Nat Syst Bot 
202 Square stepis and verticillate leaves [of the Madder 
tribe] 1851 Mahtcll Peb ifaeitoiis 1 § 2 26 Specimens of 
a common tribe of coal-plants , whose verticillate foliage 
IS too remaikable to escape notice. 188s Vines Sachs' Bot 
306 The blanches and roots spring exclusively from within 
toe base of the leaf sheath; and as this forms a whorl, the 
branches and roots are also verticillate 
b Siinilarly in Zool , Ent , etc 
xSzS Stark Elem Nat Hist II. 378 Antenna filiform, 
long, of from fifteen to sixteen globular joints, fuTnisbed 
with verticillate hairs 1846 Dana Zooph (1848) 675 Ver 
lUcs ascending, verticillate. xSyx Duncan Traoisform 
Insects ixx Each tubercle carries several verticillate hairs 

3. Marked or charactenzed by verticilktion 

2832 Lindlfy Introd Boi X13 The most exterior verticil 

late senes of the integuments of the flower withm the 
bracteae. 1836-9 Models Cycl Anai. II. 414/1 Simple tubes, 
divided in a terticillate manner 1877 Coues & Allch N 
Amer Rod 473 Ihe verticillate whorls of scales between 
which the short hairs spring 1882 Vines Saclu' Bot. 464 
The phyllotaxis is sometimes verticillate, sometimes spiral. 

Verti'Cillated, a. Now rare. [Cf. prec.] 

1. a prec. I and i b 

x6g8 J. PsTivBB. in Phil. Trans XX 3x5 Like the Whorles 
oil a Verticillated Plant 1752 J Hill Hist Ani/n no 
The Lacerta, with the tail verticillated with denticulated 
scales i8»-7 Good Study Med, (xBzg) IV 531 The ver 
licillated stimulant plants hava m many instances, also, 
been found serviceable x88a Gard Chron. XVIII. 70 lo 
make trial of seeds of any verticillated plants 

2. = prec. 2, a b, and 3. 

17x8 Chamberi.ayne Rebg Philos I x. § X7 184 Tho’ the 
Calculation had been made from a greater Number of the 
Fibres of a verticillated Body, c 1789 Encycl. Brit (ed 3) 
III. 440/a Different species of stellated or verticillated 
leaves, 1828 Stark Elem Nat Hist II 377 Antenns 
furnished with verticillated hairs, or simply pubescent 
X844 Florists yml, (1846) V. 84 Flowers pioduced from the 
base of the bulb on a long drooping raceme, verticillated 
along the raceme 1857 H Miller Test Rocks i 20 Its 
fluted stem and verticillated series of linear branches 

Verticillation (vamsil/Jan). [f. Verticil- 
late a . : see -atiom" ] The formation of verticils ; 
a verticillate form or structure, a verticil 
183a Lindley iVnf Spsi Bot, 'Tbs degree of vertialh- 

tion lequisite to constitute a calyx 2843 Penny Cycl 
XXVI 131/2 The tail is rounded , its verticillations are 
composed, above, of large tubercles, and below, of flat, 
quadrangular scales xESP Riverside Nat Hist 1, 167 In 
the Dtadeniaiidst the spines are hollow, long, and set with 
rings or verticillations 

VevticillatOv combining foim, on Greek 
models, of mod.L verttcillatus Vebticillate a , 
as vei tuillato-pinnate (see quot.) 

1829 T Castle Introd, Bot 71 VerticiIIato pinnate — when 
the leaflets, instead of being arranged in the same plane on 
each side of the common leaf-stalk, are placed around it 

Il'Verticillus (vsitisil^s) Bot. Pi. verti- 
oilii (-si'bi) [L. verttcillus (Phny) whorl (sc. 
of a spindle), dun of vertex Vertex Cf. Verti- 
cil ] A verticil or whorl. 

in 6 a J, Lee Introd, Bot iii. iv (1765) 174 Verttcillus, a 
Whorl, expresses a Number of Flowers that are subsessile, 
and are produced in Hi^s round the Stems 1783 Encycl, 
Bnt (ed 2) X. 8570/2 The smaller ctwping germander, 
hath reddish flowers, growing almost in a verticillus, or 
whorls, round the stalk xSsp T Castlf Introd Sot, 94 
In the verticillus or whorl, the flowers surround the stem in 
a sort of ring 2830 Lindlev Nat Syst Bot Introd p xxv. 
In most orders toe sepals occupy one senes or verticillus 
only 2^0 tr. Pouchet's Universe 388 When the floral 
apparatus is complete it is formed of four rosettes, or verti- 
ciih, of depressed concentrated leaves. 

V erticity (vsitrsiti). Now rare [ad. mod L 
verlieitSs, f. L veriic-, stem of vertex Vertex. So 
F. verticiti, Sp, verticidad, Pg. verttndadei\ 

I. 1. The faculty of turning, or tendency to turn, 
towards a vertex or pole, esp. as exhibited in the 
loadstone or magnetic needle. 


Very common in the 17th c , now lare or Obs 
2625 N. Carpenter Geog Del i iv. (1635) 72 ihe Verticity 
is that whereby the Poles of the Earthly Spheare, confonne 
and settle themselues vnto the Poles of the Heauen. 1662 
Glanvill Van Dogtn 140 Webehese the verticity of the 
Needle, without a Certificate from the dayes of old 2705 
Derham in Phil Trans XXV 2136 And having aeain 
straitened it, I was surprized to find it bad quite lost its Ver- 
ticity 1794 G Adams Nat 4 Exp Philos. (1806) IV 1 393 
His poker and tongs were natural magnets, and had their 
verticity fixed by being heated and cooled in a vertical 
position 1837 Brewster Magnet 169 The little magnet 
or needle turned itself briskly, shewing great verticity 
x 86 j Sirsm Sailor's lVo>d-bk 71a. 
fig 1687 Norris Coll Mtsc 284 The Soul will then point 
to me center of Happiness with her full bent and verticity. 
X69X — Pract Disc 170 His Will has lost much of its Ver- 
ticity or Magnetick Inclination towards the chief Good, 
b. With a and pi 

1646 Sir T Browne Pseud Ep 68 -A. Loadstone fired . 
according to the position in cooling contracts a new verti- 
city. 2658 — Gard Cyrus v 72 If any shall further quary 
why magneticall Philosophy excludeth decussations, and 
needles transversly placed do naturally distract their vertt- 
cities 170S C PuRSKALL Meih Macrocosm 265 If you heat 
an Iron Ked, and let it cooljierpendicular to the Earth, its 
lowest end will gain a Verticity towards the North Pole 
2728 Chambers Cycl s v Magnet, A Bar of Iron that has 
gain'd a Verticity by being heated red-hot and cool'd again. 

fig. 2661 Glanvill Van Dogm 244 Though the body by 
a kind of Magnetism be drawn down , yet the thus im- 
pregnate spirit contracts a Verticity to objects above the 

2 . The power of turning or revolving ; lotation, 
revolution. 1 Obs 

2672 Hooker in Rigaud Corr Sci Men (1841) I x8t The 
verticity of Jupiter and Mars on their axes idgoLocKL 
Hum, Und iv li § xx (X695) 307 A certain number of 
Globules, having a verticity about their own Centres 
18x9 H Busk Banquet iii 241 Hence on all subjects sparks 
of light you throw.. Blaze with the comet in his swift 
verticity, Or rouse us with a flash of electricity. 

II. 't' 3 . The vertex or top of something. Obs 

2656 Blount Glossegr, 

Vertical position in the heavens Obs lare 
2646 J Gregory Notes ^ Obs (1650) 151 The verticity of 
any of those [stars] could not haue come and ‘ stood over 
the place where the young child was ' 1686 Goad Celest. 

Boaitsw xiii 333 The Estival Part of Heaven does more 
invigorate those Planets which attend the Oj not only by 
their higher Exaltation or Approches to Verticity, but [etc ]. 
6 . Pole ofveiitctty (see qnot.). 
x886 Gumming Electricity 54 There are two points, one in 
the nortlierii hemisphere and one in the southern) at which 
the dip IS 90°, or the magnetic force is vertical These 
points are called the Magnetic Poles of the earth ..The 
term Pole of Verticity is sometimes applied to them, 
t VoTnole, erron f. Vertical a. and sb Obs 
x6xx CoTGR , Azimuth, an Azimuth, or Verticlc circle, 
which discends from the Zenith 2653 Watfriiouse Apol 
Learning 51 Now grows Our Nation to its Zenith Fame 
IS no friend to Continuance; the Verticle is near, when 
Admiration from abroad, and Luxury at home, threaten 
our Change 

t Vehicle. Obs raie [ad. L verticula,‘HS, 
.«»? joint, vertebra, dim of vertex Vertex, or OF. 
vertmile (rare) vertebra ] A verlebra. 

2658 A Fox WUrtd Suig. v. 363 Some Childrens hack 
bone have I seen crackt in two, and the verticles thereof 
were disjwned 

tVerbicO'rdiOTlSya. [f.’L.vertuordta 

turner of hearts (an epithet of Venus), f vertire to 
turn + cord-, cor heart . see -ous,] That turns the 
heart (from evil) , regenerative 

2702 C Mather Magn Chr iii ii xxvi. 149/x The 
Regenerating and Verticordious Grace of Heaven, took 
advantage from his Religious Education to steal into the 
Heart of this young Disciple 

+ Verti'culaiTly, orf®. Oij— ^ [f. L verticula, 
etc, Vbetiolb] In a whorled or verticillate 
manner. 

2657 Tomlinson Renou’s Di^ 610 Spinous cups do ver- 
ticularly ciicumvest its Caulicies 

tVertiginal, a Obs.—^ [f L vertigin-, ver^ 
tTgo Vertigo ] «= VEBiiGiiroua a. 2 . 

x6xa Benvenuto's Passenger x. 11. 177 For vertigiiiall 
dizzines 

Verti glnate, <7. iare—°. [Cf. next.] ‘Turned 
round, giddy’ ("Webster, 1864) 

Vexiagiua'be (vaiti cl 3 ln^‘t), v rare [f. L. 
vertigin-, vertigo Vertigo.] tnir To turn round, 
spin, or rush dizzily. 

[2767 A. Camtdell Lexiph (ed 2) 23 My steed with an 
incredible acceleration of velocity, vertiginated along the 
arable. Hnd. 52 Brine, that once vertiginated m thepacifick 
ocean] 01x8x4 Last Act 1 111 in New Bnt Theatre II 
372, I, your great Chiron, was your instructor and thither- 
ward my glory vertiginates a 2834 Coleridgl in Lit Rem 
(1839) IV 2X2 Surely never did argument vertiginate more 1 

Vertigiae, -inie * see Vertjgihy. 
Vertigino'sity. rare [ad. F veihgimsiti 
(i6th c.). Cf. next.] (See quot.) 

1656 Blount Glossogr (copying Cotar ), Veriigtnosify, a 
giddiness^ dizziness, swimming of the head or brain 

Vertigmoiis (vwti'dgfhas), a. Also 7 virt-. 
[ad. L. vertlginSsus one suffering from giddiness, 
f. vertigin-, verily Vertio-o. So F. vertigineux, 
Sp., Pg , It. vertiginoso^ 

1 . of persons, the head, etc. ; Affected with, 
suffering from, vertigo or giddiness ; giddy, dizzy. 
(6ai Burton A»at Mel, r. at 1, i. Many pbantosucall 



150 


vbetjmontaitum:. 


VERTIGHTOTJSLY. 

visions about their eyes, vertiginous, apt to tremble, 1653 
Jer Taylor ienn.Jbr Yeari xtx. 233 They grew vertigin- 
ous and fell from the battlements ofheaven 169s Woodward 
If /si Marih iv. 206 T he former of these [damw] . 
makes the Workmen faint, and vertiginous. *707 Reflex 
upon. Ridicule 136 The Head turns and grows vertiginous. 
1787 Best Angling (ed 2) 6g By these balls fishes are ren- 
dered vertiginous, and as it were intoxicated. 1B08 Med, 
yral XIX. 299 The ocular spectra of objects augment 
the disturbance of the eyes, and thereby add to the confu- 
sion of the vertiginous persoik 18*1-7 Good Stu^ 

(1829) 1 170, I have never been able to raise it [the drug] 
above seven grains without making the head stupid and 
vertiginous 1906 G Tyrrell in £,ije (1912I II xi. ado At 
first f was very vertiginous, but am slowly getting my nerves 

in hand , , , , 

flg 1624 [Scott] t'ov Regis 41 The heighth of prosperity 
so amazeth the eyes of men, as it makes them vertiginous 
1687 Norris Misc , Disc. Rom xii 3 § 19 IE they can stand 
there without mowing vertiginous, they are still within 
the Region of Humility , 

b flg-. Giddy-minded , unstable or unsettled in 
opinions, etc. ; mconstant; apt to change quickly; 
marked by inconstancy, instability, 01 rapid change. 
Frequent in the 17th century 

ifiog Bp- W Barlow Amsio Ifameless Caih 209 This 
vertiginous Vertumnus, whom Plato describes for an m- 
artificiall disputant. 163* Burton A/iat Mel (ed 4) i 111 
1. ii 185 Inconstant they are in all their actions, vertiginous, 
restlesse, vnapt to resolue of any businesse ifi8i Mantov 
Serin. Ps. cxtx so Wks 1872 y I 190 Therefore take heed 
of being given up to this vertigioous spirit, to he turned and 
' tossed up and down with every wind of doctrine ’. 17^ 
Gouv, Morris m Sparks Life tf Writ (183a) II 66 As all 
men and things are in the same vertminous condition 1841 
Disraeli Amen. Lit (1859] II. 378 The sphere of publics 
lion widened, in this vertiginous era. 1898 Bodlev France 
III V. 271 When one thinks of the vicissitudes of those 
vertiginous days, it is not surprising that sons of the 
Revolution [etc,]. 

2 Of the nature of, characterized by, vertigo 
x6o8 Topsell Serpents 76 Sluggish dulness, a giddy and 

vertiginous pace, are sure arguments that Bees are not in 
good health, i6ao Venner Via Recta vii 134 Fisticke 
Nuts distemper the bloud, and being much eaten, often- 
times procure the vertiginous euill 1699 Ev’elyn Acetana 
(1729) 133 Mustard strengthening the Memory, emelling 
Heaviness, preventing the vertiginous Palsey 1733 Ckevne 
Eiig, Malady iii iv (T734) 327 , 1 was suddenly seiz’d with 
a vertiginous Paroxysm. x8aa-7 Good Study Med (1829) 
I, 460 That staggering or vertiginous disease which is pro- 
vincially known by the name of Duni 1854 Gilrillah 
BUtilte p xvii, Beattie was troubled with a vertiginous com- 
plaint. 1876 Clin Soc Trans IX 183 He found that if he 
closed his eyes the vertiginous feeling was mitigated zgoz 
Rnt. Med, yrnl. No 2092 Epit Anc. Lit 18 Vertiginous 
attacks became troublesome at times. 
flg z6a6 Ailesbury Passion Serni 13 Their theory was 
vertiginous, sworn in the hraine, there floating without 
anchor, and was of no credit with the will >6u H More 
Sotw of Soul n. Ill 111 22 My strong, winged Muse feeble 
to slide Into false thoughts'and dreams vertiginous 

3 Liable to cause vertigo or duziness, laduciug 
giddiness. Also jig 

1649 Jer Taylor Gi Exemp. i. ix. 143 There . . the 
station is least firm, the posture most imeaste, the prospect 
vertiginous. 1653 Sir T Hersert Trav (1677) 326 The 
Dervis and other Santoons .express their zeal by turning 
round, and others I have seen in this vertiginous exercise 
at the Cavalcades, a 170Z Maundrell youm, yenjs (1721! 
94 After they had by these vertiginous circulations and 
clamours turn'd their heads 1865 W Kay Crisis HupfeU 
diana 78 If any one chooses to look further into this verti. 

f inons subject, he may examine [etc 1 1874 Stevenson Ess, 
'htir, Unpleasant Places (1905) 2.^2 There is nothing 
more vertiginous than a wind like this among the woods, 
with all ita sights and noises. 1899 AllbutPs Sysi Med, 
vii 706 It is generally necessary Co avoid crowded 100ms 
and the vertiginous influence of the dance. 

4 . Of motion . Having the character of rotation 
or revolution ; rotatory. 

In some cases prob, implyi^ the preceding sense 
Z663 Baxter Dtv Life 215 iflie thoughts of eai thiy fleshly 
thmga have poiver to delude men, and mislead them, and 
hurry them about in a vertiginous motion i6ga Leybourn 
Curs Math 449 It is found to have a Verti^rinous Motion 
about Its own Axis 1712 Blackmorb Creation 251 So give 
the air impression from above, It in a whiil vertiginous 
would move 1751 Johnson Ramhler No 117 y 10 That 
vertiginous motion, with which we are cairied round bj the 
diurnal revoluuon of the earth 1766 6 Canning Anti- 
Lucretius iv. 323 We see, with whirl vertiginous, the Sun 
From west to east around hts axis run 1832 Nat Philos , 
Eleciro-Magn xiL { 257 80 (L U K ), The peculiar kind of 
movement .which Dr Wollaston attributed to the electio- 
magnetic agent, and which he termed its vertiginous 
motion. 1837 Carlyle Fr Rev i 111 vii. It is the centie 
whereon infloite conteations unite and clash What new 
universal vertiginous movement is this? 1883 Salmon in 
Contemp. Rev Oct, 312 All the souls m hell and purgatory 
• who, m the earth’s vertiginous double motion, must roll 
about like grains of coffee in a grocer’s mill 
b. Of an axis Revolving, rotating 
1680 Counterplots 6 Whirl'd about with perpetual agita- 
tions upon the Vertiginous Axis of that Globe. 

Hence Verti glnously aiv,, giddily, dizzily. 

*766 G. Canning AutuLucrefms v. 368 Which to the 
centre of the cloud i^air, And there With furious rage 
vertiginously roll. 1868 Browning Ring 4- Bk, xi 2365 The 
smoothest safest of you all , Will rock vertiginously in turn, 
and reel. And, emulative, rush to death like me x886 
Symonds Renaiss^ It ,Cath React (1898) VII ix 43 Anew 
philosophy occupied liis brain, vertiginously hig with in- 
coherent hirths of modem thought. 

Vertigi’nousuess. [f- prec. + -itbss ] The 
condition or state of being vertiginons ; dizziness, 
giddiness. Also fig 


1309 A.M. tr GaielheuePs Bk Physteke 12/1 Applye it on 
his Foreheade and on the Temples of the heade, as long as 
the vertiginousnes dureth and contmueth c i6z8 Donne 
Serm 638 It was a staggering, a vertiginousnesse, an ignor- 
ance 2633 Jer Txi-Loa. Serin 1. xxi. 282 He that commits 
sacnledge, u marked for a vertiginousnesse and changeable 
fortune a 1677 Barrow Serm (1810) II 416 We would all 
climb into high places, not conMdering the piecipices on 
winch they stand, nor the vertiginousness of our own brains 
1727 Bailey (vol II), Giddiness, Vertiginousness 1846 
Browning Lett (1899) II 328 , 1 got up with the old verti- 
ginousness, or a little worse 

t Verti giny. Obs. Also 5, >] vertigme, 6-7 
-mie. [a. L. vertlgtne, abl sing, of veriigol 
= Vebtigo 

c 1400 Lanfranc's Cinirg 310 [It] is good for [se brayn 
wifunneforj) as for scotomia & vertigme 1383 Stubbcs 
Anat Abus Evjb, Y* verUgioie, & instability of their 
more than fantastical brains 2603 B. Jonson Volpone ii 11, 
For the Vertigme, in the head, a most soueraigne, and ap- 
rooued remedy 1608 Tofsell Seipenis 32 It mduceth a 
inde of heaumes 01 drunkennesse in their head, with a 
vertiginie [1658 vertiginy] or giddmes. 

t verti gions, Obs. rare. =¥^111101140113 a 
1623 CocKFRAM, Vertigious, belonging to giddinesse. 1633 
E Chisenhale Caih Hist xv 461 The nauseating juyee 
hath intoxicated them, making their Vertigious heads 
turn after the Laterane Weather-cock 2636 Blount 

([Vertigo (va'shgo, V^jtsigo, vajttgo). Also 
7 vertego, -teego, virtigo. |[L. vertigo a turning 
or whirling round, giddiness, etc , f vertHre totnxn 
Cf. F. and Sp. vertigo ; also F veritge, Pg vertt- 
gsjfi, It vertigme 

The various inodes of pronouncing this word form the 
subject of an elaboiate note by Walker (1797), arguing in 
favour of that with the stress on the first syllable. The 
fashionable pronunciation, however, appears to have been 
(vgjti go)j and this alon e is given by Smart (1836-40) as really 
cuirenc, in spite of its divergence from English analogy] 

1 jPatk A disordered condition in which the 
person affected has a sensation of whirling, either 
of external objects or of hiinself, and tends to lose 
equilibrium and consaonsness , swimming in the 
head ; giddiness, dizziness : a. Without article. 

Sometimes applied to the staggers in horses or the stuidy 
in sheep, and in quot 1619 to a disease of hawks. 

1328 Faynell halerne's Regtin, Cujb, The heed ache 
called vertigo wbiche maketh a man to wene that the 
world turnefli. 1338 Bullfin Govt Health Av, Apoplexia 
and Vertigo will neuer fro th^e] starte, Untill the vitall 
blode be killed in the haite. 16x9 E Bert Havikes ^ 
Havikingm v 83 A disease of some called Vertego, it is a 
swimming of the brame z68z tr IVillis' Rem Med IVks 
Vocab , Veiiigo X766 Beattie Let in Life 4 Writ (1806) 
1 93 Have I not headachs, like Pope ? vertigo, like Swift r 
X799 Med yrnl, II 119 The most common effects observed 
from full doses, are vertigo, pain, or throbbing of the fore- 
head. X803 Ibid X. 396 The general symptoms were para 
across the forehead with vertigo 1840 Thackeray Pans 
Sh Bk (1872) 183 He felt as if attacked by vertigo, and bis 
thoughts whirled in his brain 1873 Richardson Dir Mod, 
Life 72 In those who have irregular circulation through the 
brain, the tendency to giddiness and vertigo is more easily 
developed 

b. With the 

1603 B Jonson Volpone iii, vii. Our diinke we will take, 
vntill my roofs wbirle round With the vertigo 1631 
Brathwait Ei^ Gentlevi (1641) 316 What a circular ges- 
ture wee shall observe some usem their pace as if they were 
troubled with the vertigo 17*5 Pam. Diet s v , The Ver- 
tigo will sometimes seize upon those who look down from 
an high Place 2794 E Darwin Zoon (iBoi) I 333 Thus on 
turning lound on one foot, the vertigo continues for some 
seconds of time after the person is fallen on the ground 
1827 Scott Let, in Lockhart (1838) VII. 29 Your letter has 
given me the vertigo— my head turns lOund like a chariot, 
wheel a X883 Fagge Pruic 4 Praci Med (1886) I 702 
The veitigo caused by derangement of the hvei. 

c. With a, etc., and pi. 

ci6ao Fletchfr & Massinger Trag Bainavell v ii, 
Here's a Sword cures allrbumes, all Catharres, megroomes, 
verteegoes 164X R 'Be.oovis Eng Epise s Your Faulkners 
seele a Pigeons eye to prevent a Vertigo 1698 Fryer 
E India 4 P 129 The Mountains fenced with boriible 
Gulphs, till strange Vertigoes prejudicate Fancy X731 
Swift On his Death Wks 1733 HI ii 242 That old vertigo 
in his head Will never leave him, till he's dead 1789 W. 
Buchan Dom. Med (1790) 39 These .occasion palsies, ver. 
tigoe^ and other nervous affections, which often prove fatal 
1830 Galt Life Byron xlvii 310 He complained of frequent 
vertigos, which made him feel as though he were in toxicated. 
x8g3 Zangwill Master in. 11 302 The fumes of expensive 
wines and agars gave him a momentary vertigo 

2 . jig A disordered state of mind, or of things, 
comparable to giddiness 

1634 WiTHCR Embl, 231 Those uselesse and vaine temp’rall 
things which if thereupon our hearts we set Make men and 
women the vertigo get x66i Bagshaw in Baxter .,4 re to 
Inhabitants Kidderminster 4-^ For him now to be suddenly 
advanced so much beyond his Ait, will run the poor man 
into a dangerous Vertigo xvoa Steele Funeral i 11, 
How dizzy a Place is this World you live in ' All Human 
Life's a mere Vet tigo I X709 — Taf/erNo 20 77 Absolute 
Power IS only a Veitigo m the Brain of Princes 18x0 
Bfntham Packing (1821) 187 The British Themis seems 
little .in danger of being heiued of her habitual vertigo by 
this one hand X83X Carlyle Sart Res n v. There was 
a certain delirious vertigo in the thought X87S Jevons 
Mmp (1878) ai7Thatdangerouskind of intellectual vertigo 
which often attacks writers on the currency 

3 . The act of whirling round and round. 

*833 Db Qiijncey Auiohiog Sk Wka I 44 It was not a 
humming.top that was required, but a peg-top. Now, this, 
in order to keep up the vertigo at full stretch, needed to be 
whipped incessantly. 


■fVeTtilage Obs [Irreg f. L. to turn ] 

(See qnots.) 

x6xo W Folkingham Art of Survey i vn 14 Tillage 
generally taken may comprehend all maner of husbandings 
ofgiounds, but it is heeie limited to Vertilage and Fertilage 
Vertilage consists in Deluage and Fictilage x688 R Holme 
Armoury lu 333/2 Vertillage, is a preparing of Ground to 
receive its Seed by stirring, tossing or turning the same 

'(' Vertmgale, obs. var Faethiw-, Vabdingale. 
1332 Huloet, Vertingale for agentilwoman, lanus X869 
Mrs Palliser Lcue vi 79 Under the vertingale of black 
taffety they wear a dozen or more petticoats 

Vertious, obs form of Vebjbicb 
fVertoll, obs. var Vaedlb, Vabtiwbll. 

1532 Huloet, Vertoll of a dore, vertebra, vertibulum 

Vertousnes, obs. f. Vietuousness 
Vertouyse, obs. Sc. f. Vietoocs a. 

Vertre, southern ME. var. Fie-teeb, 
t Vert-SftUCe. Obs rare. [ad. OF (also mod. 
F ) sauce verte green sauce.] A sauce made pnn- 
cipally with green herbs. Cf. Gkeen sauce. 

CS440 Anc Cookery in Househ. Ord (1790) 441 Veit 
Sause Take parse!, and myntes, and peletur [etc ] c X440 
Promp Parv 309/1 Vertesiawce, or vergesawce, viride 
salsameiitwn c 2430 Two Cookery Bks X04 And sauce is 
vergesauce [Douce MS. vert sauce]. 2483 Cat/i. Angl 
401/1 Vert sawse, vtrtdis salsa. 

Vertu, Vertti, varr. Vibtu Vertual, obs. f, 
ViETUAL a ■Vertue(leB8, obs ff. ViBTO£(LEsa. 
Vertnest, obs. superl of Vietuous a, Vei?- 
tueux, obs var. Vietuous a. Vertugal, var. 
Vebdugal Obs. Vertuise, obs. Sc f. Vietu- 
ous a Vertules(se, obs ff Vietueless. 
t Vertu mnal, a. Obs. tare, [f L. Vertumn- 
us (see next); by Adams falsely associated with 
ver spring, V^eb j 3 . 1 ] a. Vernal b. Of or 
pertaining to Vertumnus. 
x6aa T Adams Eirenopolts 182 Her smiles aie more 
reuiuing then the Vertumnall Sumieshine, 2633 — Eap 
2 Peter lu 8 We cannot keep back the cowslip to August, 
nor the veitumnal flowers to autumn ^03 N Iate tr 
Cmvley's Plants C 's Wks 1711 HI 405 The Goddess her 
Veitumnal Rites piepares 

t Vertu *innalB, sb jl Obs~° [ad L Ver- 
tumnal-ia sb. pi , the festival of Vertumnus, f 
Vertimm-us god 01 the changing year ] (See quot.) 
2636 Blount Glossogr (citing Broughton), Veriumnals, 
Feasts dedicated to, or Books treated [1674 treating] of the 
god Vertumnus 

Vertuose, obs f Viutuoub Vertuositie, 
obs f. ViBTuosiTY VertuoBO, obs. f Vietuoso 
VertuouB(iiesB, obs. forms of Vietuous(nesb, 
VertuBe, -tuyBe, obs Sc. ff. Vietuous a. 
Vertw, obs. Sc f Vibtue. 
tVertwell. Obs.~'^ [ad OF. veiteuelle\ see 
Vabtiwbll.] =• Vaetbl 

23 Pari Three Ages 238 He henntis thaym [sc the 
hawks] one honde ,, Lowppes in thaire lesses thorowe 
vertwells of siluere 

Ve rty, a Sc, Also 5 werty, 9 vertie, vair- 
tie. [Aphelic f. Avebty a.] Attentive to busi- 
ness, piudent, cautious, wide-awalce, early, etc 
In early use coupled with zvise 
2375 Barbour Bruce xvin 439 King Robert was Wis in 
his deid and ek verty c 2425 Wyntoun Cron, viii 3121 He 
wes wys and rycht werty 1456 Sir G Have Law Arms 
(STS) 213 It efferis wele to a constable to be wys and 
verty, and wele avisit in all his dedis. 2804 Tarras Poems 
2 Archie, fu’ vertie, owre the moorlan’ spangs Ilk strype and 
stank , nae doubt be itcbm langs To crack wi' San\ 2823 
Jamieson Suppl , Vairtie, early Buchan. 

Hence Ve rtynesB. rare—'^. 

2436 Sir G Have Bk Knighthood Wks [S T.S ) ll. 34 
A man can mend ane evill fortune apperand be vei tynasse 

Veruel, obs var. Vaevbl. 

Verala'Xuian, a. rate [f. L Verulava-um 
St. Albans.] Performed by, emanating fiom, 
Francis Bacon, Lord Verulam. 

2671 R Bohun Wind 23 From another of the Verulamian 
expenments 2849 Macaulay Hist Eng, 111 I 406 'Xhc 
discipline had brought the public to a temper well fitted foi 
the reception of the Verulamian doctrine 

t Verule, obs f Pbbbulb sb. and v. 

CX838 Berry Encycl Her I, Gloss., Verules, or Eerrils, 
several rings, one within another, which have the same 
centre Ibid, Vended, or Pemled, are terms used in 
heraldry to express the ornamental rings round hunting- 
horns, &c 

II Vertunoutanum. Anat. [f L verti spit 
-h movtanum, neut. of vtontanus hilly.] (Ste quots. 
1728 and 1831 ) 

2728 Chambbrs Cycl , Veru-montanum, in Anatomy,, a 
kind of little Valve, in the Place wheie the Ejaculatory 
Ducts enter the Urethia Its use is, to prevent the Urine, 
in passing the Urethra, from getting in at those Ducts 2771 
Encycl Bi it I, 273/1 A small oblong oval eminence ter- 
minating forward m a point, called canuicula or verumon. 
tanum 2832 R Knox Cloquets Anat 817 Ihe infetior 
median line ends posteriorly at an oblong, rounded pro- 
minence, about an inch long, called the venimontanum 
{Caput Gallinagtiits), This prominence is formed by the 
mucous membrane Anteriorly, it becomes thin and ends in 
a point 2860 Sir H, Thompson Dts of Prostate (x868) 26 
Some minute vessels, chiefly venous, on either bide of the 
veruinontanuin. 2876 Gross Dis. Bladder, etc. 557 The 
sinus in front of the venimontanum. 

Verunda, obs formof Vbeanda. 



VEEVAIN. 


151 


VEEY. 


Vefuor]), southern ME. var. Fab-FOBTH adv. 
Vervail(e, obs. fF Vabvel. 

Yewain (vsiv^n). Bot. Forms a 4-6 
verueyii(e, -veyn(e, 5, Jr -ueme, 4, 7 verveine, 
4, 7-9 vervem 5 , 7 vervaine, s -wayne 
(•warwayn), 6-7 -uaine, 7- vervain. 7. 5-6 
V0ruen(e, 6-7 -ven. S. 6 vemyne, 6-7 ver- 
uine, 6-8 -vine , 6 veruin, -uyn, 6-7 vervin, 
-vyn (7 varvin) £a AF and OF. verveine 
(13th c , OF. also ®mr«W 27 «e, mod F verveine, = 
Prov , It vervena), ad. L. verbena yTSRSEsx,"] 

1 . The common European and British herbaceous 
plant, Verbena officinalis, formerly much valued 
for Its reputed medicinal properties. Also rarely, 
some other species of the genus Verbena, or the 
genus Itself Cf. Vebbena a. 

a X390 Gower Conf II 262 Tok sche fieldwode and ver- 
veyne, Of herbes ben noght betre tuetne c 1400 JLiai/ritnc's 
Ctrure 243 A jelke of an eij, & as nuche of oile of rosis, & 
as miwe of mys of verneine <11425 tr Aidern^s 'Ireai 
T'zsiula, etc 64 Vitiiol made with luyse of moleyn, or of 
plantayne, oi verueyn. x6xi Cotgr , Verveine, Verueine, 
Holie hearbe, lunoes teares 1706 Stevens Diei j, 
Vet bena, the Herb Vervem 1S66 Treas. Bot 1210/1 The 
common name of Verbena officinalis, Vervem, our only 
native species 1874 O’Shaughnessy Music 4 - Moonlight 
161 Between the pathway and the wood She seemed to make 
a softer clime For vervem, violet, and thyme 1887 Moloney 
forestry W, Afr 401 Vervem {Verbena officinalis, L) — 
Herbaceous plant. 

/S. axefao Stockholm Med MS 11 315 in XVIII 

315 Ab’tyll wyl I tellyn of verwayne, Herbe pat ineche is 
of mayne, f 1425 Voc in Wr -Wiilcker 645 Hec nentena, 
warwayn 1477 Norton Oid Alch, 111 in Ashm (1652) 
39 Vervame, Lunara, and Martagon 1597 Gprarde Herbal 
n ccxxxv 580 T. here be two kindes of V eruaine as Pliny 
saith, the male, and the female, or as others affirme, vp. 
right, and creeping x6ia Drayton Poly-olb mu aiS And 
hard by them againe he holy Vervaine finds 1671 Salmon 
Syn Med 111 xxii 439 Vervain is good arainst Tertian 
and Quaitan Agues. X7x8 Quincy Comffi nts^ 13a Ver- 
vain flowers in June ana July 1757 Burke Abridgm Eng. 

Hiii Wks X 196 The Druids also looked upon vervain, and 
some other plants, as holy, X782 J. Scott Poet Whs 97 
Vervain blue for magic ntea renown *d 1816 Scott Anit* 
guary xxiii, You have used neither charm, magic mirror, 
nor geomantic figure. Where be your ^^y-fem, your 
vervain ? 1B30 Linoley Nat, Syst, Bot 239 The properties 
formerly ascribed to the Vervain appear to have been ima- 
ginary 1873 ‘ OuiDA ’ Pascarel in vi II 9® About the feet 
of the Tower of Galileo, ivy and vervain, and the Madonna s 
heib, grew among the grasses , ,, , , 

Y <x 1435 tr. Arderne's Treat, Fistula, etc 63 Mirabolan 
ow to be dissolued in gote mylk, or in ra^me water or rose 
water, or of veruene, or of ano)jer stiptike herbe 1545 
Elyot, Hierohoiane, the herbe called V eruen, 1567 M aplet 
Gr Forest 64 Veruen, of some after their language is railed 
Holy Herbe 1591 Lodge Dk, Normandy ^xs\i. 
Thou art like the veruen, . poyson one wayes, and pleasure 
an other , , 

a IS30 Palsgr 284/2 Vervyn an herbe, uerupine 
IS33 Elyot Cast. Helthe (1541) ob, Thynges good for 
the eyes , Eyebryght i Fenell Vervyn xfifi* Turner 
Herbal ii. xfin The second kinde of Veruine .1 he lewes of 
thys are good agaynst serpentes 1596 Cogan Haven 
Health XXI 41 Also one olde saying I haue ward of this 
herbe, That whosoeuer weareth Veruin and Dill, May be 
bold to sleepe on euery hill 16x0 Fletcher FcathfSheyh 
II. 1, And thou light Varvin too, thou must go afto. Provok- 
ing easie souls to mirth and laughter. xfigS Rawl^ tr 
Bacon's Life <5- Death (1630) 32 These yield a Robust heat, 

especially Elecampane, Garlick, Vervin, Valerian <ixMa 

111 Leyden Cout of Keeldar xxvr note. Gin ye wish to be 
leman mine, Lay off the St John's wort and the vervine 
b. With distinguishing teims, denoting varieties 
of this or other species of the genus Verbena, Also 
applied to various species of plants resembhng 
or allied to (and sometimes formerly classed with) 


the vervains 

*278 Lyte Dodoens 125 Verbena recta. Upright or 
straight Veruayne Ibid., Verbena su^tna, Low and base 
Veruayne 1601 Chester Love's Mart, xlii, Base or flat 
Veruine, and the wholesome Tansie i6xx Cotgr , Ver- 
veine basse, Holie Verueine, creeping Verueine Ibut , 
Verveine femelle. Female Verueine Ibid , V erveine mcKle, 
Male Verueine, straight or vpright Verueine, common Ve^ 
ueme c xyxx Petiver G«2a//iyrx 93 Lurone Verrain with 
Mint like Leaves 1731 Miller Gard. Diet *•'''• 

Taller broad-leav’d Portugal Vei vain Ibid , Canada N ettle. 

leav’d Vervain. Ibid, American Vervain with many Spikes 
1753 Chamber^ CycL Suppl, s.v j The fine-leaved Vwvain 

2 The rarrow-leav'd nettle vervain of America X843 Penny 
Cycl XXII. 403 A Staehyiafffita Jamaica 

^stard Vervain X843 Ibid XXVI 254/® 
bleiia. Rose-coloured Vervain V [now Li^a\ tribhylla. 
Lemon scented Vervain 1846-50 A Vfoov Class-bk, Bot 
4X2 Verbena Spmia, Spurious or Jagged-leaved Vervain, 
V AngusUfoha, Nai row-leaved Vervain. X856 A Gray 
Man. Sot (1860)298 Verbena Jiastata, Blue Vervain.. K 
siricia, Hoary Ven am, 1868 — Less, Bot ^Sj4) 3^0 Ver- 
bena officinalis, European Veivain. X89X Cait Diet sv. 
Stink, Stinking vervain, the guinea-hen weed. 

o. With a and pi A single species 01 plant of 
the genus Verbena. 

1597 Gcrarde Herbal ii, ccxlvi 718 The Veruafnesfloure 
in July and August 184a (Tyc/ XXII 403/2 Many 
of them [species of SiachyiiiTpheC[ have been described as 
Vervains, but they are distinct from that genus 1891 F. 
Tennyson Psyche 1, Garden sweets, Jasmin and vervains, 
and old lavender 

2 Incorrectly used to render (or represent) L. 
verbena • see Veebbna i. ^ 

1548 Cooper Efyot's Diet , Verbenarvus, was one of the 


ambassadours sent from the Romaines vnto theu ennemies, 
which ware on his heade a garlande of Veruen 1567 Gold- 
ing OvuPs Met VII (1593) 159 Altars twaine of turffe she 
budded Both the whichas sooneasshehad dight With ver- 
vine [etc ] x6oo Holland Layxxx, xliii 771 Ihey should 
came with them everyone by bimselfe, certaine flint stones 
of their owne, and likewise Verven 1603 B Jonsoh Sejanns 
V IV, Bestow your garlands Bad,withieverence, place 1 he 
vervin on the altar 1^7 BavoEN Ptrg Past viii 90 Bind 
those Altais round With Fillets , and with Vervain straw the 
Ground igao Qzkis, Vertoi's Rom Hep I v 376 Shall ue 
say to the <Gqui and Sabines, take Branches of Vervain, 
and return and sue to us humbly for Peace? X759 W 
Mason Caroutacus Poems 1830 II. 77 Lift your boughs of 
vervain blue. Dipt in cold September dew 1855 Singleton 
Virgil I 55 Festoon these altars and fat vervains bum 
1863 Conington OdesHor iv m 7 The altar, strew’d With 
vervain, hungers for the flow Of lambkin’s blood. 

3 . alHib and Cemb., 2& vervain family. Older, 
loot, tiee, etc , vetvatn-hke adj , vervain, bnm- 
ming-bird, the small Jamaican species, Melhsnga 
minima, vervain-sage U S. (see quot ). 

c 1580 G Harvey Marginaha, Hopperus (10x3) 182 Redd 
Roses, Verueyn rootes, Good for the sight X7ia tr 
Pomet's Htsi. DruM I x44 Which signifies the litetnus, 01 
a kind of Vervain Tree 1753 Chambers' Cycl Suppl s v 
Veronica, American shiubby Speedwell, with vervain-like 
leaves. 1849 Balfour Man Bot g 96S Verbenacete, the 
Vervain Family 1861 Bfhtlcy Man Bot 611 The Ver 
vain Order — Herbs, shrubs, or trees 1865 Wood Homes 
vuUhotti H, xxviii 560 This is the Vervain Humming Bud, 
one of the minutest of the feathered race Its popular 
name is derived from its fondness for the West Indian ver 
vain x888 Encycl Bnt XXIV 163/2 The vervain genus 
gives Its name to the natural order (Veibenaceis) of which it 
IS a memher 1895 Funk's %tand Diet, Ve> vain-sage, a. 
European species of sage (Sakna Verbenaca) with small 
bluish flowers, sparingly naturalized m the United States 
b. Vexvam mallow, a species of mallow, 
Malva alcea 

XS48 Turnfr Nanus Herbes (£ D S ) 10 Alcea m eng- 
lishe may be named Veruen mallowe, or cut mallowe x6x t 
Cotgr , Giamauves sauvages, the wild Mallowes called, 
Veruine Mallowes, cut Mallowes, and Simons Mallowes 
x68t Grew Museenm ii in 111. 235 The Seed of the Ver. 
vaine Mallow of Japan C1710 Petiver Cat Ray's Eng 
Herbal Tab xxxix X7S3 Chambers' Cycl Suppl. sv 
A Icea, The common larger vervain mallow with red flowers. 
1785 Martyn Lett Bot xmv (1704) 342 Vervain Mallow 
has an erect stem, the flowers large, and light purple 
1822 Hortvs Angl II 204 Vervain Mallow Stem erect, 
lower leaves angular. 

Vervall, obs variant of Vabvbl. 

Vewe (v 5 iv). [a, F verve, of obscure ongin , 
in OF. (from rath cent.) the sense is ‘capnee, 
fency’] 

1 . Special bent, vein, or talent in writing Now 
rare or Obs. 

X697 Drvden ySneid Ded , Ess (Ker) II. 216 If he be 
above Virgil, and is resolved to follow his own verve, (as the 
French cdl it,) the proverb will fall heavily upon him Who 
teaches himself, has a fool for his master 1756 Gray in 
W, Mason Mem (1807) II 1x9 You will not expect there 
fore I should give you any araount of my Verve which is at 
best .of so delicate a constitution X783 H. Walpole Let 
to W, Mason 8 Nov , One of my most fervent wishes has 
long been that you would exercise more frequently iMverve 
that IS so eminently marked as your characteristic talent 
1878 Smiles Robt Dick 412 He bad a strong poetic verve. 

2 . Intellectual vigour, energy, or ‘ go esp as 
manifested m literary productions; great vivacity 
of ideas and expression (Common from riSyo.) 

1803 Beodoes Hygeia x. 35 Many such processes are 
carried on with as nigh a verve or as true fervour as ever 
accompanied poetic fiction 18x8 Lady Morgan Auiohtog 
(1859) 233 There is Madame de Genlis, approaching her 
eightieth year, full ol verve, and announcing her ' M&ioires 
de Dangeau ' 1872 Morlvy Voltaire 337 He launched 

forth during the rest of the meal with his usual verve and 
fanciful extravagance of imagination 1879 M Pattison 
Milton 172 That thoroagh enjoyment of the labour, which 
IS necessary to give life and verve to any creation, whether 
of thepoet or the orator 1894 A Birrell Ess v. 56 Cumber- 
land tells the story with the itresistible verve of falsehood. 

3 . In general use : Energy, vigour, spmt. 

1863 'ClmoK' Held m Bondage iv I 87 There isn’t one 
half the verve among you new people there was in my 
young time x885 Miss Braddon WyllartPs Weird I 250 
Such a man, not too joung nor yet too old, full of verve 
and enjoyment of life x^3 Yizetelly Glances back II 
xxiv. 48 Thackeray’s ‘ Mahogany Tree which [Mayhew] 
gave in his deep bass voice with uncommon vervft 

fVervecean, o. Obs.-'* [See next and - bar,] 
(See quot ) 

X656 Blount Glossogr , Vervecean, Verveane, of or be- 
longing to a Weather or Sheep, like a Weather. 
VeTTCCine, a. ran [a. F. vervecine (Rabe- 
lais), or ad. L vervecln-us, f. vervec-is, vervex 
wether : see -ineI ] Of or belonging to a sheep 
The first quot meiely follows the burlesque diction of the 
original text ^ , 

1653 Urquhart Rabelais n vi, Goodly vervecine spatules 
peiforaminated with petrosile 1656 [see prec ] 1835 Kirby 
Hdb If Inst Amm 1 xi 330 The vervecine and ovine 
hydatids, which penetrate into their [xc sheep s] lungs and 
liver and occasion the rot 
Vervel(l, vanante of Vabvel 
f Verven, obs. variant of Febvent a 2. 

Attributed to a rusuc speaker _ , 

1633B JoNSON TixA Tufini ix. To mark the verven Heart 
of a Beast „ _ 

Verven, etc, obs. ff Vbbvaibt Vervens, 
, Vervente, obs. varr. Feevencb, Febvent. 


Veuvet (vS'ivet). Zool. [a. F veroet (Cuvier), 
of obscure origin ] A species of monkey {Cerco- 
fitheais pygeryihi-us or C, lalandii), native to 
various parts of Africa. Also attrib, 

1884 Imp Diet X893 Lvdekkee Roy Nat Htsi I 97 
Still better known than the malbrouck is the South African 
vervet monkey Ibid, The fur of thevervet is of a greyish- 
green colour. 1897 H. O Forbes Hand-hh Primates II, 
60 T he Vervet Guenon [isj very nearly allied to the Gnvet, 

. the Malbrouck, and the Green Guenon 
Verval(e, obs variants of Vabvel. 
fVervise. (See quot and Pi.rifK£r ) 

1483 Acts Rich III, c 8 § 18 Eny Clothe called Vervise, 
otherwise called Plounkettes, Turkyns, or Celestnnes with 
bioode listes 

Verwonnd, southern ME var. Fobwobed v 
Very (tcti), a., adv., and sb Forms . a. 3-5 
(6 ) verray (4 verrai, -aie, 6 Sc. varray), 4-6 

werray (4 werrai, warrai, 6 Sc warray), veray 
(5-6 veraye, weray), verai, 4-6 verrey (4 
verrei, ferrey, 5 werray), verey (5 uerey, ver- 
eye, 7 Sc. werey). 4-5 verra, 6 Sc. vara, 
werra ; 8-9 Sc. vera, 9 Jr. and north, verra , 6-7 
(9 north ) vara, 9 Jc.varra 7. 4-5 verre(5 vere), 
5-6 werre (6 were) S. 4-5 verri, verry (5, 9 
dial werry), 6-7 Sc. verrie (6 weme), 9 dial. 
varry, vurry , 4-6 ven., 5- very (5 vary, 5, 7 
Sc., wery), 5-6 verye, 5-7 verie (6 werie, Sc 
vearie) [a. AF. verrai, veney, veiai, veray, 
OF verai, varai, vrai (mod.F. vrat, Pr. veiai), 
f the stem of L. virus true ] 

A. adj. I. 1. Really or truly entitled to the 
name or designation ; possessing the true character 
of the person or thing named ; properly so called 
or designated, = Tbub a j. 

Very common from c 1300 to c ifioo , now rat e except as an 
echo of Biblical usage 

a. Of persons, or the Deity, 
a, /3 C1250 Kent. Serin in O E. Mtsc 37 Be bet hi 
offrede gold seawede bet he was sothfast kmk, and be bet 
hi offreae Stor. .seawede bet he was \erray prest axioo 
Cursor M 22729 A cluae bar him vp, wonder bright ; 
Warrai man and godd warrai 13 Guy IVarvi 3568 Wele 
hab Gij don bat day, As gode knijt k verray <t 1380 in 
Horstm Altengl.Leg (1878) 32/x Amayden,forsobe,wente 
her in, But now forsobe, as 1 seo con, jonde sitleb a veirei 
non. <2x400-50 Alexander 389 A verra victor avansid 
with all be vayne werde CX400 Maundev [Roxbjxv 66 
He es a baly prophete and a veiray in worde and in dede. 
14x3 Ptlgr. Sovde i. xv (Caxlon, 1483) 14 Ihesn, that 
were of Mary veray mayd bore in veray flesshe and bioode 
cx47a Gol ^ Gam 957 Grant me confort this dw. As thow 
art God verray • 130^ Visvvft. Funeral Serw Ctess Rieh- 
Wics (1B76) 30X All the lerned men of Englonde to 
whome she was a veray patronesse xsai — Stmt agst, 
Luther 1 Ibid 3x3 To be vnto her in all suche stormes a 
veray comforter XS33 G-W Rtcht Vay 37 Be this word 
he IS veray God 

V, S, e 1380 Wyclif Set Wks III 310 Sib Crist, verrest 
hischop of alle, cursede not foi his tibes. C1403 Lydg, 
Temple Glas 571 Nou am I caujt vnder subieccioun, Forto 
hicome a vcrie homagere. To god of loue. e 1450 Myrroure 
our Ladye 323 Thow arte the certayne hope of wretches, 
very mother of motherlesse. c X460 Wisdom is in Macro 
Plays 36 pe belowyde sone. , Spows of be chyrche, & wery 
patrone. z5a6 Tinoale Mark xi 32 All men counted Ihon, 
that he was a ven propbett <» 15^ Hall Chren , Hen, VI , 
150 b, She had one poynt of a very woman, she was , 
mutable, and turnyng 1549 Bk Com Prayer, Comm 
Creed, 'Vary God of very God 2574 tr Marlorat's Apeealips 
21 Inrespect wherofheis called the sonne of man, that 15 too 
say, veiie man. 1615 Bcdwell il/cAa;;/. n §53 God is 
averyspint <zi68a Butler (1759) I 102 Th’ are very 
Men, not Things That move by Puppet-work. x8oi Mar 
Edgeworth Moral T,, Mile Panache 232, ‘ I confess, 
I am a very woman,’ said Lady Augusta, with a sigh 1854 
Trench Synonyms § 8 (ed 2) 30 But he is aXifiivos, very 
God, as distinguished from idols and all other false gods 
xBS7 Hawthorne Note-Bks (1870)11 sagThmeewe 
went into Queen Mary’s room, and saw that beautiful por- 
trait— that very queen and very woman. 

b Of abstract things, conditions, or qualities 
a a X300 Cursor M 26x03 And ban we sal b® pointes rede 
bat warrai senfte al of has nede, 13 E E A Hit P, A 
1184 So was hit me dere bat bou con deme, In bys veray 
avysyoun c 1380 Wyclif Sel Wks I 15 For rijt-wisnesse 
generaly is fulfniinge of lawe, and so fulfillinge of Goddis 
iawe IS verrei ri3t.wi5nesse CX412 Hoccleve De Reg 
Princ 3313 Mercy Of herte is a verray compassioun Of 
othir menys harm. £1440 Pallad on Hush ix 91 The 
fertilitee Of withi, reedej aller, yvy, or vyne That ther 
IS water nygh is verrey signe c 1470 Henry Wallace i 3 
Our antecessowris .We lat ourslide, throw werray sleui 
fulnes. 1539 (IIromWell in Merriman Lt/e ^ Lett. (1902) II 
202 Under the colour of a veray peax, whiche isneuertheles 
hut a cloked and furrec^eax. 156a WinJet Cer/ Tractatis 
1 Wks. (STS) I. 12 Thre of the gretast ydolis,, verray 
ydolis in deid. 

6 1303 R Brunne Handl Sywie 1659 fere was verry 
mattymony, with oute fleshly dede of any CX380 Wyclif 
Sel Wis.l 31S Crist axib here mekenes and poverte, wip 
verii pees x4»*YoNGEtr Secrtiti Sectei J4P 

This goodis of Fortune or of kynde he not werry goodw, 
for now thay byth,and now thaybythagone cxasoMmin 
1 II Thou haste very repentaunce of herte Ibid 13,1 baue 
very trust in god, that [etc ] 1486 Bk St A Ibans a ij, 

Therfore thys book fowlowyng in a dew forme shewys ven 
knawlege of suche plesure 1526 Ptlgr. Pert (W deW. 
1531) 24 A generall sjjght of y« principles & processe of 
very religyon. xs4o-x Elyot Ime^e Gov. 7 The moste pre 
mouse garment of verie nohilitee. 1572 J Jonfs Bathes 
.ffiwr/Sf/sH^sWhichweeabusivfely call worldely wealth, when 



VERY. 


152 


VERY. 


as 'very wealtii, is health 1651 Hobbes Levta.iL ii xxvi 
147 Also, Unwritten Costomes by the tacite consent of the 
Emperonr are very Lawes a 1679 — Rkef^ xvi (1681) 39 
The written Law is but seeming justice , the Lawof Nature 
very justice i8ti8 Morbis Earthly Par i 58 Half dead 
with very death still drawing nigh 
O. Of material things 

a 1330 Roland ^ P. 129 For to wite he sobe Jiere, Jif he 
relikes verray were c 1373 Se. Leg Satnis xvu (Martha) 
188 Scho .had hnme hyre in askts lay, &. schaw til hyre a 
croice leira CX449 Pecock Repr it. ix 193 Ech lyuyng 
man is verier ymage of Crist than is eny vnqiiyk stok. 
1495 Trevua's Barth, De P R xvi xlvn, 569 It is harde 
to knowe betivene the \ery precyous stones and fals 1335 
Edem Decades (Arb ) 356 Many bouwes and branches, . 
muche like vnto verye trees that are in owlde woddes 13B1 
Pettie Gttaszo's Civ. Cotva i (1586) 23 The other parts 
which we call compound, or instrumentall, which are the 
verie members of the bodie 1392 Timme Fen Eng Lepets 
Kj b. They which are out of their wittes do not see the 
vene things, but the fantasies of their passion 1678 Hobbes 
Decani ix 106 Such Iron were indeed a very and vigorous 
Loadstone; 

fd Full, thorough, unqualified Obs. 

1^6 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (1886) I 339 The said 
maister shal do hii verray dilinnce to pourvey ,a place as 
gode RoUs of Parlt Vf 512/1 Thesaid Quene is of 

verrey will and mynde, that the same Erie shall be truly 
and fully contented 

+ e :^ec m Law (See qiiot 1607.) 05 s 

1544 tr Littleton's Tenures (1574) 96 b. But if it be verye 
lord and verye tenaunt, and the tenaunte maketh a feoffe. 
ment in fee [So Coke On Lett (1628) 269 ] 1607 Cowelc 
InterPr s v , Very Lord, and very Tenent, are they that 
be immediate Lord & Tenent one to the other 
2 . With limitation (usually expressed by tJie or 
a possessive) to particular instances • The true or 
real ; that is truly or properly entitled to the name. 
Now atch, a Of matenal things or places. 

^ * 37 S •S'r Leg, Saints xix (Clinsiopher') 61 pe king can 
ma pe takine of J>e croice verra On hyme 1387 Trevisk 
Htgden(R.o\)&) 1, 233 Ysidre seib J»atverray(L preimedieia'\ 
Germania haj> in l>e estside jie mouth of pe ryuer Danubius 
1414 Lay Folks Mass Sk App u xao The raateryall 
bred that was before is turnyd into Chrystys verray body. 
c 14S0 Merlin xx 329 Thait he made vpoti hym the signe 
of the very crosse xsad Ptlgr Per/ (W de W. 1331) 4 
Theyriourney .signifyeth the lourney to y® very Jerusa- 
lem *333 Coverda.le John vi 33 For my flesh is y® very 
meate, and my bloude is y» very drynke 1^7 Crude A 
Godlte B (S T S ) di He ib the way, trothe, lyfe, and lycht, 
The varray [t/.r, verray, vene] port, till heaven full rycht. 
163* Hobbes LeviaiL i.i 4 Though,. the reall, and very 
object seem invested with the fancy it begets in us z8im 
Neale Hymns for Sick (igo6) 26 Thy very Flesh and Blood 
b. Of abstract things, eoiiditions, etc. 

«374 Chaucer Soeth iii pr 111 (1868) 6g And by a maner 
poujt 3e looken from a fer til >ilk verray fyn of blisful 
tiessc 1:1400 Maundev. (1839) xii 139 Thei that scholden 
ben converted to Crist hen thorghe cure Wykkednesse fer 
fro us and stranngeres fro the holy and verry Beleeve. 
*1449 Pecock Repr i, xii, 63 But the trewe and verry 
vndirstondmg ther of is this, e *463 Pol , Ret , ^ L Poems 
{1903] 3 }>e welfare of Edward Rex moste nail, That is ^ 
veriepuipos that we lahure foie. CX470 Got ^ Gaw 161 
The verray cause of his come I knew noght the cace xsad 
Pxlgr. Perf (W. de W. *531) i b, Euery religious persone 
sholde mtende the perfeccyon of hts soule, whiche 13 the 
very peace of the spiryte 1338 Starkey England i 1 lo 
Tbys ys the veray true and cyuyle iyfe 1377 St, Auf 
Manual (Longman) 106 The very wisedome of God shall 
shew himselfe to them, 1847 Saltmabsh Sparkles Glory 
(181.7) 80 Pastors, who cannot now minister as the oracles 
of God, nor according to the very gifts of the Holy Ghost 
then 1859 Gen.P Ihokssou Audi Alt Part, 11 Ixxxvii 
57 The vulgar animosity against a skin,— the stamp of 
lowly-mindedness, and very indication of cart blood 
o Of persons or the Deity. 
c 1430 Mironr Saliiaciottn 3 Xnst, goddes verray son and 
wysdame 1456 Sir G. Have Law Aims (S.T S ) 24 The 
verray pape sanct Innocent had bene put out [by a false 
pope] *3*3 [Coverdale] Old God .J- New (1334) Bj, 
After yt y* etemall & the wrye god had shewed hyni selfe 
vnto Adam *548-9 (Mar )Sk Com. Prayer, Comm , Pref 
Easter 126 He is the very Fascall Lambe 1367 Gude h- 
G^lie Ball, (S T.S ) 18+ The JEViestis ar the verray Anti- 
christis 1600 Shaks A Y L Vf \ 71 What would you say 
to me now, and I were your vene, vene Rosalind? *5*3 
Porchas Pilgrimage (1614) 21 His imnde was enlightened 
to know the onely very God 

+ d. Proper, correct Ohs.~'^ 

0x410 Mast^ of Gauu (MS Digby *82) xv, Pough )>er be 
alauntM of alle hewese, he verrey newe otpe goon alauntes 
. shuld he white with a blake spotte aboute pe eres. 

3 In emphatic use, denoting that the person or 
thing may be so named in the fullest sense of the 
term, or possesses all the essential qualities of the 
thing specified. Cf. Veemablb a. 3. 

Common from 01530 to 0 1700; now chiefly in the super- 
lative,^ freq qualifying something had, objectionable, or 
undesirable. Occasionally repeated in order to give addi- 
tional emphasis. 

a With a or l/ie preceding (or rarely without 
article), or with pi. sb. 

(«) 1384 Chaucer L G.W 259 (Prol ), Thow thynkist in 
thyn wit . That he nys but a verray propre foie 14S4 
Caxtom Fables 0^ Aman vi. He is a very foie, 1333 
CoVERDAtE 2 Kings xxii. 19 They shall become a very 
desolacion and curse *343 Brinklow Compl xxv. 73 
^ery one of them is become a veiy Nero, 1375 Gascoigne 
Kenelworih Castle Whs *910 II *22 Heaven was not 
heaven, it was rather a verye Hell. *609 Holland Amm 
Marcell g )\), When he was dead, Valentmian his sonne a 
“V fhe army stiled Augustus 1662 Petty 
liMes 83 N ot to Tate* wool until it be clothe or rather until 
It he a very garment. *693 Dsyden Jievenal vi. 592 When 


Poor, she's scarce a tollerable Evil ; But Rich, and Fine, a 
Wife’s a very Devil 171* Steele Sped No, 137 y i Manus 
was then a very Boy 1771 Franklin Auiobiog Wks 1840 
I 55 The attorney was a very knave i8z6 Disraeli Viv, 
Grey in. vi, Yes, it is madness ; veiy, very madness *829 
Scott Anne if G x\i, Sigismnnd Biederman will aid him 
willingly, and he is a very hoise at labour 1888 J Inglis 
1 entLifetnTigerlandi North Bhangulpore. isadmittedly 
even for India a very spoitman's paradise 
(i) *593 Hooker Eccl Pot 11 vii § 6 Which insolency 
must be repressed, or it will be the very bane of Christnn 
religion *548 Ad Peace in Melton's fVks (1851) IV 546 
The intermedlmg of Govemours and Parties in this King- 
dom, with Sidings and Paities in England, have been the 
very betiaying of this Kingdom to the Irish *7x2 .Addison 
Sped. No 393 Pa A Region, which is the very Reverse of 
Paradise. 1729 Law Serious C xtv 234 Mortification, of 
ail kinds, is the very life and soul of piety 1779 Warner 
in Jesse Sehuyn 4- ConUmp (1844) IV. 308 And then for 
owls, It IS their very kingdom *872 Morlev Voltmre 5 
Voltaire was the lery eye of modern illumination *883 
Mandi Exam 29 Nov 5/4 The atmosphere of most of the 
courts IS the vei y reverse of healthy 
b With a inserLcd between the adj and the sb 
qualified, esp as or so very a. Cf. So adv 14 d 
Now lare or 05 s, 

1580 Daus tr Sltidane's Comm 405 There can no man be 
imagined so very a coward or so barbaronse *563 Cooper 
Thesaurus, Ac&qne miser, euen as very a wretch. 1573-80 
Tussbr Hush. (1878) 6g For oftentimes seene, no more vene 
a knaue than he that doth counterfait most to he giaue 
*634 W. Tirwhvt tr Balzac's Lett (vol I) 352 , 1 will onely 
content myself to protest that you were never so vei y a poet, 
as when you spake of me *667 Pbpvs Diary eg July, He 
IS as very a wencher as can be 1704 J Trapp Aora-MulS 
HI, I 1047 Thou cam’st to find as very a Madman As ever 
lav'd in Chains *739 A. Hill in Richardson's Corr, (1B04) 
I 36, I was so very a boy when I suffered that light piece 
of woik to be published, that [etc ] 1747-8 Richardson 

Ihld I 182 A thing so very a nothing m itself *804 H. 
"illKKnu HeUnofGienrosslV 118 So very a soldier. 1828 
Scott Tepesir Chamb P47 , 1 sank back in a swoon, as 
very a victim to panic terror as ever was a village girl *844 
C Macfarlanb Campof Refuge v. {1897)77 Withoutknow- 
ing . bow very a prisoner she is in her own manor-house. 

c In the comp, verier and (in later use more 
commonly) the superl. veriest. 

(d) 1548 Cooper Elyei's Diet sv Certus, There is no 
yeryer knaue 1570 Tomson Calvin's Serm Tim, 767/1 
The Lord will suffer vs to come home verier fooles and 
doltes then wee went. 1648 HtmiingofFox 40 Your selves, 
veryer beasts then the hogs you lost. 16S1 Flavel Meth. 
Grace vii r4S To lepresent it as a verier trifle, and need- 
less thing than these his agents have done a 170X Maund- 
rcll fourn Jerus (:73a) 94 Where the stump of the Tree 
stood It meets with not a tew Visitants so much veryer 
stocks than it self, as to fail down and worship it. *735 
PoPEDfl«;i«’j Sai iv. 28 A verier monste* than on Afticl?s 
shore. The Sun e’er got, or slimy Nilus bore, *8 14 Southey 
• / Vho counsels peace f ’ iv, All too long in blood haid he been 
nuTSt, And ne'er was earth with verier tyrant cuist 1840 
Clougk Dtpsychus u iv *** A verier Mercury, express 
come down To do the world with swift arithmetic *856 
Aytoun BotJmell (1837) 8 A verier knave ne'er stepped the 
earth 

(i) *530 Palsgk. 327/2 [The] Veryest foole, le plus fol 
*57* Digges Pantom, i xxx Kj b, He hath erred euen 
in the principal], and as I might tearme them the veriest 
trifles *58* Pettie Gnazzo's Civ Conv iii (1586) 126, I 
know not which of these two sortes are the veriest fooles 
*630 Prynne Anit Armm 155 He is no more for the 
Elect, than hee is for the veriest R^robata 1695 Congreve 
Love for L iii vi, I swear Mr. Benjamin is the vemest 
Wag in nature , an absolute Sea-wit 1709 Steele Tailer 
No. *1 P5 His Sons and bis Sons Sons, have all of ’em been 
the veriest Rogues living 1742 Blair Gra-ve 64a The 
veryest Gluttons do not always cram. xvBoAfix-rarNo 104, 
From the same causes, the veriest trine.. had become to 
him an object of importance. 1833 Chalmers Const Man 
(1835) I 11, 129 There is no enjoyment whatever in the 
veriest hell of assembled outcasts *839 Kingsley Misc, 
(i860) 1 . 227 Poetry, which read by the veriest schoolboy 
makes music of itself. *8^ Huxi ey Physiogr 200 Even 
the_ deep sinking at the Rosebndge Colliery is but the 
veriest dent in the earth's surface. 

4 . t a Truthful, true , sure, reliable. Obs. 

a *300 Cursor M 3473 Cure lauerd Had don hir in to 
sikernes, Thoru his werrai prophecie, Quat suld be Jiaa 
childer vie *303 R. Brunne Handl Synne 9965 bese 
wurdes are verry and clere; Dauyd hem seytb yn J>6 
sautere, *373 Barbour Brine 11 87 Sekyrly I hop that 
1 homas prophecy Off Hersiidoune sail verray be In him. 
014^ Mvrour Saliiaciottn 34 Come lord y* thi prophets 
n , verray. c*4So Harl Contm Higdcn 

(Rolls) VIII, 3*6 A verey prove cowtbe not be hade in that 
mater, wherefore the kynge eiawntede to Jieim bothe theire 
lyves G1503 Chroii, Lond (Kingsford) 222 This yere 
came veray tydynges vnto the kjmg that the frensh kyng 
wasdede ■' ® 

Tj. Of truth ; Exact, simple, real, actual. 

^ *385 Chaucer Sqr 's T *58 This is a verray sooth with 
oaten glose ^*400 Laud Troy Bk 66 Herkenes now, and 
3e may here The werre sothe alle plenere czias Lydg 
Assembly off^ds 1226 And I shall yow tell the verrey sothe 

Slrv t’r ® "'•J alle this IS 

very tronthe *334 More Comf agst Tnb ii. \Vks 1103/2 
If he can by no meane be shogged oute of his deadde 
siepe, but wil nedes take hys dreame for a verye trouth 
*Sot 5 haks a^e« /F;iii n win very truth, sir, I had as 
lief be hang d sir, as goe 1611 Florio, Fertta, truth, veritie, 

verie.sooth. *668 Culpepper Se Cols Anaf i.v 8 

lo speak t^ very truth, 1850 Hawthorne Scarlet L, xi 
(18^2) 133 He had spoken the very truth, and transformed 
A V falsehood iWx Myers Teneriffe vii. 

And IS the World s in very truth An impercipient Soul ? 

+ 0, Of decisions, etc. Just, true. Obs. 
c *440 Gesta Rout i xlvii, goa (Addit MS.), Therfore we 
are turned agayn, to here a -verrey dome, what is for to 


done of this thynge. 1483 Caxton Gold Leg 86 b/i Alle 
they meruaylled and soia that thys was a veray and ryght 
good answere of the question 

t d. Of very {due) right, justly, properly, rightly, 
traly Obs 

lafgSS Chaucer Rom Rose 1627 This welle is clepid, 
as Welle is knowen, The welle of Love, of /erray right 
C1430 Lydg Mttu Poems (Percy Soc) 7 Fortune gaff him 
eke prospente, and iichesse, Withe scriptuie appering in 
ther sighte, To him applyed of ^ ei ray dew righte c 1440 — 
Hors, Shepe ij- G 37 Eques, ab ‘ equo ’ is seid of venay 
riht And cheualere is saide of cheualrye 1470-S5 Malory 
Arthur x Ixxxvi 565, 1 and ony knjght oiighte of veray 
lygbt socoure and lescowe soo noble a knyghie as ye are 
1^6 Ptlgr Perf deW 1531) 117 He that of very ryght 
owed y® cappe. 

e. In (or f cf) very deed see Deed sb. 5 c 
1 6 . Exact or precise, as opposed to approxi- 
mate , = True a. 4. Obs 
*338 R. Brunne Chron. (1810) 83 How mykelle lond & 
rent holykirke had to a prowe, Alle >ei did extend to witte 
)>e verrey valowe. 1382 WvcLir Dent xxv 15 Wewt thow 
shaft haue lust and verrey, and euen busshel and verrey 
shal be to thee, c *391 Chaucer Asitol i § 17 Euermo this 
cercle equinoxial tumyth Justly fro verrey est to verrey 
west 1463 Buty lYills (Camden) 40 The seid places with 
the portenances [to] be soold to the verray valew 1485 lof/i 
Rep, Hist MSS Comm App V 318 The veiay value of 
the same 1577 B Googc Jieresbach's Hush ii (1586) 33 
The vene lime, as Theophrastus writeth, is at the spring 
*594 West Symbol ii Chancene § 93 Gently requiring him 
to deliver such and so many of the said sheepe, or the 
vene value thereof 1632 Needham tr Selden's Mare Cl 
33 Ihey aie not well agreed about the very particular 
place *657 Trapp Comm Job xxxix 25 Horses will per- 
ceive aforehand the very time of the fight 

t b. Of a copy, writing, etc. Obs. (Cf. 10 c.) 
*470-83 Malory XIX xiii 796 And by cause 1 haue 

lost the very mater of la cheualer ducharyot 1 depaite from 
the tale of sir Launcelot a *548 Hall Chron , Hen VII, 
49 b, His awne confession written with hys awne hande, the 
very copy wberof hereafter ensueih, 

+ 6 Of a friend, servant, etc. True, faithful, 
sincere, staunch , = Teue a I. Obs 
_ Very common in the i6th c In later use perh merely 
intensive. 

CX3B3 Chaucer L. G W 1686 Lvcreiia, To drawe to 
memorye The verry wif, the verry trewe Lucrease. c *386 — 
IVtfe's T 348 Pouerte a spectakele is, as thynkyth me, 
Thorw wbeck he may his veray fiend 1 see a *473 G 
Ashby Dicta Philos 245 Who that cannot disseure wise 
from bad Shal haue no verrey freendes hat be sad c *487- 
*300 in Willih & Clark Cambridge (1886) I. 474 Your verrey 
hedeman the provost of the kynges College, *332 Crom- 
WFLL in Merriman Life 4 Lett (1902) I 347 My veraye 
Frend and Felow Mr. John Welsborne 1384 B, R tr 
Herodotus To Rdr , I ende Your very friende B. R. 
1607 R C[arbw] tr Esitenne's IVot Id 0/ Wonders 283 A 
gentlewoman of Lorraine, my very friend x6o8 Rowlands 
Humot s Looking Gl *4 A Gentleman a vene friend of mine 
*676 Wycherley PI Dealer in 1, Sir, Sir, your very Ser- 
vant, I was afraid you had forgotten me 
1 7 Of persons Truly or rightfully standing in 
a certain position or relationsliip ; nghtful, lawful, 
legitimate Obs, 

? *46* Poston Lett II 68 , 1 am very beyre, by the disceas 
of my fader, to a place called Keswyk *495 Act 11 
lien. VII, c 56 Preamble, Landes, to the whiche the vere 
owners he now restored by dyvers actes. 15*3 Test Elot, 
(Surtees) V 5*, I do give my full power unto my saide 
suster Lucie, and I do charge bir, as she is very mother of 
my ^ide nece [etc.] 1343 Charters rel, Glasgow (1906) II 
509 His varray lawful cessionaris, donatouris and assignats 
1568 (Grafton Chron (xBoo) II 105 Neither King Edward 
himselfe nor the Duke of Clarence were lawfully begotten, 
nor were they very children of the Duke of Yorke 1606 
Mumm Metros (Bann Cl.) 657 We constitutis Cure 
verrie lauchfull vndoubtit and irreuocabill Procuratouris, 
actons, factoris [etc.] 

transf. jsjos Lambarde Peramb Kent (1826) 203 In the 
founded Boxleyin Kent, the vene daughter 

of Clarevalle. 

+ b. Legally valid or established. Obs, 

*475 Fk Noblesse (Roxb ) 24 To be put m rememoraunce 
ofyoure auncien enhentaunce, verray right and title in youre 
duchies of Gascoigne and Guien. x^; Mtmwt Metros 
(Bann Cl ) 618 pe Abbot hes verray ncht to be erde sillier 
of he quer of pe said Kirk 

II. 8. Used as an intensive, either to denote 
the inclusion of something regarded as extreme 01 
exceptional, or to emphasize the exceptional pro- 
minence of some ordinary thing or feature. 

In \ery common use from the i6th cent With slight 
change of syntax the sense may commonly be expressed oy 
the advs. ‘ even ' or ‘ actually Various types of context 
(with the, possessives, etc) are illustrated in the several 
proups of quotations , the use in (d) is now obsolete, and that 
m (c) a rare archaism. 

(«) r X3S6 Chaucer Nun's Pr T 565 Ran cow and calf, 
and eelc the verray hogges Sore fered were for berkyng of 
dogges 1326 Tindale Luke 11, 35 Tlie swearde shall pearce 
the very hert off the *335 Coverdale Ps xcvi 6 The very 
heauens declare his rightuousnes, & all people se his glory. 
* 59 “ Sir J Smyth Disc Weapons Ded 8 6, All Coronells 
and Captaines of footmen, yea euen the vene Lieutenants 
generalls 1632 T. Hayward tr Biotuii's Eromena 180 Sore 
was she troubled with vomiting, so as having nothing in her 
stomack, she ^t up the very pure bloud 1635 Fuli br Ch 
Hist IV 184 The Provost being provided for in all parti- 
culars, to the very points of his hose *712 Steele Sped 
f ft* til® Tcry Soul of me to speak what I 

really think of my Face. *728 Pope Dnhc hi Notes (1736) 
de^es of men. from those of the highest 
J78* Miss Burney Cedlw vn 
iT Scott Quentin D 

XXXIII, He flew like the very wind 1832 Warren Diary 



VERY. 


153 


VERY. 


Laie Physic II lu. 12a The room was crammed to tl\e very 
door. 1874 Green .S'^or^ §5(1882) 140 The veiy 

retainers of the royal household turned robbers 1891 ‘ j S 
Winter ’ Lumley xv, It’s absurd on the very face of it 

(^) *S 3 S CovERDALF Hab, 111 2 In thy very wrath thou 
thinkest vpon mercy Homilies \\ Rogation Weekly 
f 2 To stnue for our vei y rightes and dueties, with the breche 
of loue & chaiitie, is vtterly forbydden 159s Locrine i 1. 
68 A greater care torments my verie bones z6oo in Morris 
'1 roubles Cath Pore/' {lija) i iv 194 Oftentimes their veiy 
beds they lie upon are sold before their faces i6ao T 
Granccr Dtv Logike 100 Yet in their verie mutual! rela- 
tion there is also force of argumg to explicate a sentence 
1681 DRyorv ^AcJut ToRdr ,TheChyrurgeon’s woik 
of an Ense t escindendnm, which 1 wish not to my very 
Enemies 1705 tr. Bosnian’s Guinea 27 You may imagine 
what Case we were in when one of them began to hack our 
very doors with an Ax 1768G0LDSM. Good-n. Man 1 i. His 
very mirth is an antidote to all gaiety, 1807 Crabbe Par 
Reg I 723 His very soul was not his own 1831 Carl\le 
Isart Res r 1, That we do not see what is passing under 
our very eyes 1836 J H. Newman /’(kf {1837) III 

VI 86 The plain and solemn sense which they bear on their 
very front 1880 McCarthy 677 wz 7 >;w«r III XIVII.433H1S 
very defects were a mam cause of his popularity 

(cl 1348 Udall, etc Erasm Par, John zi8 b, So nowe 
they sawe certainly at very hande the thing to be true 1561 
T Hobv tr. Castighone's Courtyer ii (1577) Kiij, There 
needeth no art, bicause very nature hir selfe createth and 
shapeth men apt to expresse pleasantly 1571 Diccrs 
Pantom 1, xvii E iij b, And 3 et in conueying of waters any 
great distance, very experience wil bewray an error, 1609 
Bible (Douay) Humb xiv comm,. It is so absolutely 
necessarie in everie communitie to have one Superior of .nl, 
that verie mutiners themselves do ever choose such a one 
1617 Morvson Itm r. 233 They keepe the Roman Lent, but 
moie stiictly, abstaining from Fish, and very Oyle (which 
they use for buttei) 1649 Earl Monm tr Seuault's Use 
Passions (1671] Si The noise of Trumpets puts them in good 
humor, and very hurts do animate their courage. 1637 
Cromwell in Burton's Diary (1828) II 329 Then greatest 
persecution hath been of the people of God, as I thmk very 
experiences will sufficiently demonstrate 1831 Keble Occai, 
Papers ^ Rev (1877) 240 By the way in which things are 
managed all Apostolic authority is denied in the Church, 
and very unbelievers may settle what we aie to believe. 

(d) 1616 m J Russell Haigs (1881) vii 158 For fear that 
li IS very being my brother left some impi ession of the truth 
of Ills accusations 1663 Boyle Occas Reft v x (1673) 333 
'Those Beams, which derive a new Glory from their very 
being broken 

b Emphasizing sbs which denote extremity of 
degree or extent. 

c 130X Chaucer Astrol 11. S i Ley thi route vp that same 
day, & thanne wol the veiray point of thy rewle sitten in the 
boidure, vp on the degree of tliysonne. 1330 Palsgr. 806/1 
At the very dawnyng of the daye Ibid 820/1 In the very 
myddes of a thyng 1360 Bible (Geneva) /ohn viii 4 
The Scribes, .said, Master, this woman was taken in aduL 
terie, in the verie act 1563 Allen Def Purgat (1886) 3 
That matter which .. I perceived of all other causes in the 
world, most to touch the very core of heresy 1390 Swin 
BURNS Tesianienistx He that is at the very pointe of death. 
1605 Camden Rem, i It cannot be impertinent, at the verie 
enterance, to say somewhat of Britaine x6^ Hollahu 
A mm Marcell 116 From the very brims of Tigris banke, 
as farre as to Eimhrates, there was no greene thing left 
1771 Luckombc Hist F^iniing 401 He then draws the 
lower part of that noose close up to the very corner of ic. 
1831 Gallenga Italy 359 The Milan government, we are in- 
formed, was a bankrupt from the very outset. xSya Rout~ 
ledge's Ev. Boy's Ann 347/1 Reduce this movement to the 
very minimum. 1878 Browning La Saistae 18 Quiet slow 
sure money.makmg proves the matter’s very root. 

f c (Qualifying pronouns in order to give em- 
phasis. Sometimes emphasizing identity (cf. sense 
10 b), Obs. 

154a Udall Erasm. A^oph, 281, 1 wys even veray I myself 
am y® manne 1548 — Ei asm Pai Luke 1 17 And verai 
he snal be the expectacion of all nacions. X561 T. Hobv tr 
Castighone’s Courtyer 1 (1577) E v, For very such make the 
greatnesse and gorgeousnesse of an Oration. 1624 Quarlfs 
yob XV. 26 I’m turivd a laughing stock To boyes, & those, 
that su’d to tend my Flock, these (euen very these) Flout 
at my soirowes 163a Hoi land Cyrupadia 200 And this 
IS even very she, wTiom you were wont to sport with 
a xjos Sedlev Penns Jjr Ad Wks (1766) 56 , 1 am ty'il to 
very thee By ev’ry thought 1 have, 
d. Coupled with own, 

1863 Kinclaicb Crimea (1877) 1 vi 89 A prince who 
wielded with his own very hand the power of All the 
Russias 1884 Mrs Ewinq Mar/s Meadow (1886I 72 , 1 
had to have it, for my very own. 

8 Neither more nor less than (that expressed by 
the sb. qualified) ; exactly that specified without 
qualification ; = Sheeb a 8, 

Qualifying abstract nouns, esp. those denoting emotions or 
conditions, and usually following a prep , esp 

c X386 Chaucer P'l ankl T, 132 For verray feere so wolde 
hir herte quake. 01440 Partonope S49 She gynneth to wepe 
For verray joye 1436 Sir G Have Law Arms (S T S ) 69 
[He] throu verray fors was the first lord of that realme 
1463 Bury Wills (Camden) 37, I yeve to my neve my 
bescpurs .andxxli to put therinne, and wil he be servyd 
apart with the fyrst, of verray love 1333 Covebdale Zech. 
viii 4Sochasgowitlistauesintheir hondesforveryan 1368 
Grafton Chron II 168 The Sommer was so hote^tnat men 
dyed with very heat. 1377 Holinshed Hist Scot in Chron, 
I 157/1 Through verie displeasure of suche imuries as shee 
daylye susteyned at the handes of his concubines, shee 
founde meanes to strangle him 1671 Milton P. R iv. 12 
As a man who for very spight Still will be tempting him 
who foyls him still. 

i8ia Crabbe TWsfxviii. 73 Fondly she pleaded and would 
gently sigh. For very pity, or she knew not why. 1849 
Macaulay Hist Eng 11 I 191 The sailors mutinied from 
very hunger. 187B Masque Poets 31 For veriest joy her red 
mouth laughs 
Yoii.X, 


b. With a limiting or restrictive force That 
alone to the exclusion of any thing else , = Mebb 

£• 

1546 Yorks ^ Chantry Sum (Surtees) 493 Having no 
other promocions but theyre verye stipende or wages 
*574 Bourne Regiment /or Sea xix. (1377) 50 b. Then haue 
they no other helpe but onely the very account of the 
shippes way x6ix Shake Cymb 11 iv g Your verj’ good- 
nesse, and your company, Ore-payes all 1 can do x6x8 in 
Gutch. Coll Cur, II 424 There be. .17,000 Sheets of paper 
in that Book, which, upon ordinary account, cometh to eight 
hundred and fifty pound, the very writing 1657 Ckoai- 
WELL Speech 23 Jan. {Carlyle), So give me leaue, in a very 
word or two, to congratulate with jou. 1703 Rowe Pair 
Penii I 1, At thy very Name My eager Heart springs up. 
Ibid,, Sure 'tis the very Error of my Eyes 18x7 Jas Mill 
Bni India 11 . \ vii. 593 The Governor-General treated the 
very request as a high offence. 1843 A W. Pugin Apol, 
Reviv Chr Archit 40 The vei j weight and massiveness of 
the work causing it frequently to settle and give 1894 P. H 
Huntfr yas Inwick xii 153 The lerra mention o' Tod- 
Lowrie's name was eneuch. 

10. Used (after tJie, this, that, etc ) to denote or 
emphasize complete or exact identity a. Of 
points of time 

1383 N T (Rhem.) Luke x 20 In that very houre he 
reioyced in spirit, and said [etc ] 1610 Day Festmals 1 

(16x3) 20 Even in this aicke of time, this very, very instant. 
16x7 Morvson Itm. I 193 The bell of that Chmch was 
sounded upon the vene day of Samt Bartholmew. 1683 
Bnt Spec Pref p 11, To which this our Island has been so 
foitunate as to have been subjected fioin its very first being 
inhabited to this very Day axqxx Prior Down.Hall 
xxviii. Come this very instant xv^ Swift Pol Conversat, 
141 She died just this very Day Seven Yeais 1796 Sted. 
MAN Sunnaui I 1 29 On the very day of our demrkation 
x8i8 Cruise Digest (ed 2) II 26S It is a rule of law that a 
remainder must vest, either during the continuance of the 
preceding estate, or at the very instant of its determination, 
x8ao Keats Si Agnes xiv. My lady fair the conjuror plays 
This very night 1849 Macaulav Hist, Eng v. I, 643 
JefTieys gave diiections that Alice Lisle should be burned 
alive that very afternoon, 
b. In general use. 

In quots. under (i) coriesponding to a defining clause 
which follows the sb 

1398 Shaks. Merry IP' 11 1 84 Why this is the very 
hand • the verjj words 1603 — Mewb i vii 76 When we 
haue mark'd with blood those sleepie two ,and v&’d their 
very Daggers x6ii Bible Ps xxxv 8 Into that veiy destruc 
tion let him fall 1637 Sparrow Bk, Com Prayer 22 We are 
taught to pray, * And lead us not into temptation ’, which 
very method holy church here wisely imitates. x66x Act 
13 Chas. II, c 9 § 6 All the Papers shall bee duely pre- 
served and the very Originals sent up intirely and without 
fraud to the Court of Admiralty X7xa Akbuthmot /ohn 
Bull III I, Timothy Trim; whom they did, in their con 
science, believe to he the very prisoner 1771 Luckombe 
Hist. Print. 390 We put neither folio nor any thing else 
over the very Dedication s8x8 Scott Hrt, Midi, xxxv, 

‘ Young woman,' said he, ‘your sister’s case must certainly 
be termed a hard one ’. 'God bless j'Ou, sir, for that very 
word '' said Jeanie 1836 J Gilbert Ckr Aionem. vii 
(1832) 201 It must be made apparent that what was 
demanded of human nature was the perfection of that very 
Jiuman nature 1873 Jowett Plato (ed. e) 1 394 First of all 
answer this very question 

{b) 1641 J SiiUTB Sarah <$■ Hagar{x64^) 151 We have but 
little reason to expect, that God should gratifie us in the 
very individual thing that we desire x68i Dryden Abs if 
A chit I 6x Those very Jews who at their very best Their 
Humour more than Loialty exprest Now wondred 1703 
Stanhope Paraphr. III. 566 Each are continually intent 
upon that very thing, to which Each are respectively 
appointed 1780 Mirror No. ra. The supposition, that 
this IS the very character which Shakespeare meant to allot 
him 1796 Jane Austkn Pruie ^ Prey x. Seeking the 
acquaintance of some of those very people, against whom 
his pride had revolted 1837 Biickle Hist. Cimliz I i 6 
They take for granted the very question at issue X89X 
Lem Times XC. 463/1 The contents of the deed were 
falsely stated by the very person who ought to have 
advised her on such legal matters. 

0 . Of words : Exactly corresponding to those of 
an original or previous statement 
1398 [see b] 1778 Jefferson Autobiog App., Wks. 1830 

I 146 Preserving, however, the very words of tne established 
law. *838-9 Hallam Hist Lit II. 11 l § 57. 31 He has 
neglected to quote the very words of his authorities 2863 
Kingsley Herew xv, I said it, I said it. Those were my 
very words 1 

d. The very thing, the thing exactly suitable or 
requisite. 

X768 Sterne .SeEf ymm,, Mmireinl{iqy^l goltoccnrr’d 
to me that that was the very thing xtoa Mrs J West 
Infidel Paiher II X23 This behaviour was ceitainly the 
very thing x868 Newman Z-rf in The Month July (*009) 
66 , 1 am noth surprised and glad at your news I think it 
IS the very thing for you. 

B. adv. fl. Trnly, really, genuinely; in or 
with truth or reality ; truthMly. Obs, 

13 , E. E. A lilt P, C. 333, 1 dewoutly awowe, )?at verray 
bes balden, Soberly to do pe sacrafyse when 1 schal saue 
worjie. CX373 Cursor M, 22973 (Paiif ), Bot mam man ])&t 
wele can rede vnderstandis no3t al verray quat )>e vale of 
losaphat is to say C1384 Chaucer H Pome ii. 371 It 
hath so very hys lykenes That spack the word c 1440 Bone 
Florence 1928 The abbas, and odur nonnes by, Tolde hyt 
full openlye, That hyt was so verraye. c 1485 Digby Mysi 
(X882) II 337 The compylei here of shuld translat veray so 
holy a story 

f b. (Qualifying an adj. or pa. pple. Obs. 

Not always clearly distinemishable from next 
1387 Treitsa Higden^Rom)^ 329 But for he was verray 
repentaunt he was excited for h® fey. *4*3 Jas, 1 Kingis 
Q, clxix, 0 1 verray sely wrech, 1 se wele by thy dedely 


coloure pale. Thou art to fehle of thy-self to streche Vpon 
my quhele cx4^ in Aungier Syon (1840) 333 None schal 
be ouer skypped in any wyse for any suche chaunge, withe 
oute a very lesonahle cause. ci^9 Caxton Sonnes 0/ 
Aymon viu xgx 1 wo thousand knj gntes , all yonge men 
of pryme herde, whiche were very frenshe. 1329 More 
Dyaloge in, Wks. 244/1 Both those tonges [1. e. Greek and 
Latin] wer as verye vutgare as ours, CX393 in Spalding 
Club Misc I 5 Your Maiestie and the consell bes to Judg 
gif thay be lauchful, and uerray qualifiit, 

2 In a high degree or measure , to a great ex- 
tent ; exceedingly, extremely, greatly. 

Sometimes emphasized in speaking, and italicized in 
printing, to give additional force. (Cf 4.) 

a. (Qualifying positive adjs. (and ppl. adjs) 
used predicatively, attnbutively, or absolutely. 

a c 1470 Henry Wallace i 86 Erie Patrik than till Ber- 
weik couth persew; Ressnwide he was and trastyt werray 
trew. 1543 Udall Apoph 328 In the Inline it hath 

a veray good grace 1534-3 in Feuillerat Revels Q, Mary 
(1914) 173 Of verey fayer quaint &. strange attier 1360 Daus 
ti Sleidane's Comm 233 Machliii (a veraye fayie Towne. 
in Brabant) <11378 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron Scot 
(S T S ) 1 4 To pray me think it is verray necessarie. 

fi a 1300-34 Can Corp Chnsit PI 11 513 Those fowlys 
the ar full far fro me And werieyvill for me to fynde 1530 
Palsgr 327/2 Very good,y&»'f 828/1 Very farre, 

very hye, very lowe, etc. <2x378 Lindesay (Pitscottie) 
Chron Scot (SIS) II 317 The said pest come in the 
towne of kirkcatdie that thair dett veme mony, X388 
Knaresborough Wills (Surtees) 1 169 My father ys a 
verye old man. x6oo J Pory tr. Leo's A/i ica 56 This isle 
IS very scarce of oile and of come Ibid iv 224 Batha, 
whereof now there remaine but very few mines. 1661 Pr. 
Rupert in nth Rep Hist MSS Comm App V 8 Tell 
him that [I] am very glad to heere of his recouviy. 1676-7 
Marveli Con Wks (Grosart) II 330 A Bill for exporting 
Coals free, or at a very easy custome 1709 Stfele Tatlei 
No 4476, I have, I fear, huddled up my Discourse, having 
been vety busy 1774 Goldsm. Eat Hist, (1776) V 56 
They lay very laige eggs, some of them beii^ above five 
inches in diameter 1799 E Du Bois Piece Family Biog 
III 175 Vou say this to relieve me, and 'tis very kind of 
you 1803 Med, yml X. 304 An intermittent tendency 
was also very observable m some instances. 1838 T Thom- 
son Chon. Org Bodies 5B0 A soft mass,, very soluble in 
alcohol 1836 Lo Granville in Li/e (1Q05) I 2x1 Very 
few of our Embassy were invited [to the party] xB8o 
Disraeli Endym. Ixvii, Cards of invitation to banquets and 
balls and concerts, and 'very earlies', 

b. Qualifying another adverb. 

1448 Poston Lett. I. 76 Vere hartely your, Molyns 
1330 Palsgr 814/1 Very erly in the mornyng, <rw plus 
niaiyn. Ibid 843/a Very gladly, moult voulentiers Very 
hardly, a piques Very seldome, souueni a 1533 
Udall Renster D iv. vn. (Arb) 70 But very well 1 wist he 
here did all in scorne. <t 1378 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron. 
Scot (S T.S ) 1 . 22 The gouemour hard thir vordis verrey 
plesandlie, 1630 B Jonson Hew Inn Dram. Pers , Sir 
Glorious Tipto. talks gloriously of any thing, but very 
seldom IS in the right 1664 Jer, Taylor Dtssuas Popery 
11 § 8. 118 For if It were [necessary], very extremely few 
would do their duty 1691 tr Emtlianne's Frauds Rom. 
Monks (ed 3) 130 The next day we set out very betimes in 
the Morning towards Mount Alveme. 1711 Addison Sped, 
No 58 74 Several Pieces which have uved very near^as 
long as Che Iliad it self 1703 Ccntl Mag, 54^* Nonjuring 
clergymen and their families partook very largely of his 
benevolence. 1818 Cruise Digist (ed 2) HI 5x0 Courts of 
equity would do very ill by not adopting that rule. 1835 
Urb Philos. Manu/ 158 The spindles should revolve very 
quickly in the spinning frame 1867 Drane Chr. Schools 
II 111 1Z9 The school at Sempringham very soon became 
famous 

c Qualifying past pples. used predicatively or 
attnbutively = Very much (See MooH adv. 

I c.) Also exceptionally with like vb. 

The correctness of this usage, which has been prevalent 
from the middle of the 17th cent , depends on the^ extent to 
which the participle has acquired a purely adjectival sense. 

z^z in Nicolas Pnv Mem D/gby (1827) Introd p llx, 
At which the good Knight seemeefvery discontented Z664 ^ 
Extr.SU P, rel Frtenas in (igz2) 215 Faber, a Jerman, 
being a very suspected person, reather of crafty principalis 
170B Addison Dial. Medals it, (1726) 35 Many very v^ued 
pieces of French, Italian, and English appear in the same 
dress [1 e dialogue]. 178211 CvuihNtLKSD Anecd Painters 
(1787) II 00, I was a very interested and anxious spectator. 
*79* Roberts Looker on No 14 (1794} I xjq Betty 
looked very pleased at several passages 1804 Syd Smith 
Mor. Philos. (1850) 54 A very over rated man. 184a Geo 
Eliot Li/i in Lett ^ ymls (1885) I 112 , 1 am becoming 
very hurried x^4 Dasent Half a Lift 111 60 , 1 should 
so very like to know who this Mr. Ball and his daughter 
are. /inf. 177 Her foot is very swollen. 2876-7 Gladstone 
Glean, (1879) I, 79 In this lather confused and very dis- 
appointed letter, 

d With a negative, freq. denoting ' only moder- 
ately ‘ rather un—- 

X710 Swift yroil to Stella 31 Oct , Then it went off, 
leaving me sickish, but not very, 1738 J. S Le Dran's 
Observ. Surg, (1771) 269 It was not very adherent to any 
other Place than the Coccyx, a Z87Z Grote Eih Fragm. 

1 (1B76) 24 They leave them unnoticed, and are not very 
willing to admit them in their full extent at all. 

3. In purely intensive use. a. Emphasizing 
superlatives, esp. best, last, next. 
t Also with virtual superlatives, as frtueipal 
1367 Drant Horace, Ep vii D iij. He will see the wyth 
the swallowe verye firste that cummes into that place 1654 
(}ataker Disc Appl 17 This fel out to be the verie next 
day after Qeen Eliraoeths decease 2664 Extr. Si P 
rel. Friends ii. (1911) 188 A greater meeting at her house 
then ever, the very next Sunday after the Sessions 2684 
Scanderi^ Rediv vi. 142 The City was now reduc’d to the 
very last Extremity 2717 Attbrbury Serm,, z Pet it as 
(1734) I VI 163 How then should the very Best of us.. 

20 



VEBY. 


VESIOATIOIT. 


of the very richest subjects in England, 1865 Ba.sisg*Gould 
iyerewomes v, 53 Whenever they stray in the very least 
z8ga E Reeves Homevutrd Bewtd 143 You have missed 
the wry best thing in Kandy 

b Denoting and emphasizing absolute identity 
01 difference, esp with same or opposite 
^aiSoo Chester PI (Shaks. Sog) 215 It is the vereye 
same [bhnd man] 154a Udall ^riu;/i Apoph \,Socraies 
i 86 e iij, Plato, whiche in rebukyug hym [Socrates] did 
commute the veraj e selfe same faulte, that he rebuked 
x6ox SKA.K5 AiCs W It, 111 sg That's it, I would haue said, 
the verie same 1662 J Davies tr Oleanus' Voy Amhass 
tSa That which happen’d on the very same day the year 
before. 1711 Addison No 44 P 6 Whose Murther he 
w ould revenge in the very same Place where it was com- 
mitted 1781 [see SEifSAME a. i] 1833 I Taylor Fanat 
I 7 The very same spirit of kindness which should rule us 
m the performance of a task such as the one now in band 
1835 T Mitchell Acharn of Aristoik 690 note^ The very 
opposite word was of course expected. 

+0. With advs. of time, place, or manner* 
Exactly, precisely, just ; = Even adv 6 Obs 
(a) 1530 Palsgk 808/1 Evyn very now, tout fyn vtaytt- 
tenaai . «iSS3 Udall Roister D. iv. vi. (Arb] 70 7 
Trvsty. But when gost thou for him? M, Mery That do 
I very nowe. a 1555 Philpot Exam ^ Writ (Paiker Soc ) 
334 It IS possible some part of the Church for a time to be 
deceived when .they have a zeal of the truth,' .yea, very 
then when they err, and plunge into any vice or sin x6^ 
Maxwell Prert^ Chr, Kings 74 If we alleadge Ignatius, 
it IS to be feared he'l fare no better, for a great Sraolar . 
hath very now rejected all we have of him. 1643 Quarles 
Sol Reeasii.'mx 41 Did not that voice, that voted msdome 


you fought • ev'n very here I sundred you 
(c) aiSga Greene Alphottsus ir, 11, What newes is this? 
«*nd is It very so 7 Is our Alphonsus yet in humane state? 
X032 Sanderson Serm g8 Very so ought we to conceiue the 
meaning of the vniversall particle 'Every man ‘ 

4 s Eepeated in order to convey greater emphasis. 
1649 Nicholas Papers (Camden] 128, I have a verry vet ry 

trreat iea1nii«Tp T.nr/I 'nierUnf «uil1 Via «•« 


De Foe Plague (i8g6] 46 It was indeed very, very, veiy 
dreadful 1807 Sir R. Wilson Priv. Diasy 13 July (*862) 
II. 317 The retribution may he just but it is very very 
«vere , iSajj T HooK .S-i*yw4gj Ser 11 Man of Many Fi 
I • 300, I think him pleasant, and handsome, and — ' ' Oh ' 
very, very,' said George. *837 Dickens Pickio 111, Oh ' I 
see , negus too strong here~hberal landlord— very foolish 
-very, 

+ C. sb Truth, verity. Ohsr^ 

1382 Wycuip Rem Prol ,Thes reuokith the apostle to the 
■P*™? [*388 treuthe] and the gospels bileue. 

T D- For, tn, or into very, = Truly, verily. Obs 
15.. Smyth ^ kis Datne 52 in Hazl £ P,P HI 203, I 
am mayster of all, That smyteth with hamer or mall, And 
M may thov me call, I tell the for ueray c 1530 Eolland 
C'i'i " fnus ri g6 Terpsichore [the] fift is callit in vsrray 
loid. 77a Ane messinger said scho, into verxay Thair erandis 
gais, haith nicht and als be day. 

+ Very(e Obs.—^ (Meaning obscure , occurring 
only as part of a charm.) 

C1386 Chaucer Miller's T agg Ihesu Crist and seint 
Benedight Blesse this hous from euery wikked wight For 
nyghtes uerye lv.rr. very(e, verie, verray] the white pater 
n oste r ^ 

Yery(e, obs. Sc. ff Wary v , Weary a 
Worry v, Veryen, southern ME. var. Ferry v 
Veryly, obs. form of Verily adv. Veryn, 
obs. Tanant of Fern sb.s Verynea, obs. Sc f. 
Weariness. Verynease. seeVERiNEsa. Very- 
similar, obs f. Verisimilar a. 

V er^ete, southern ME. var. Forget v. 
t Verzine, Obs. rare. Also versine » next 

*SS8 Warde tr. Alexis' Sect, go A pounde of Verzine or 
Brasyl cutte in pieces isgg Hakluyt Foy. H. i 218 
bandols, Marsine, Versine, Porcelane of China 
llVexziuOi Obs, rare. Also verzma, Tltl 
Brazil-wood. 

[iSSS Eden (Arb.) 80 None other trees then bra- 

V j 1 *588 T Hickock 

tr. C. Fred^eh s 23 In whose harbour euerie yere 
there ladeth some Rhinn-c ,u.fk tr— , S 


„ f •'‘V II I aag There goeth another 

V^iM Captaine of Malacca to Sion, to lade 

Vea, obs Sc form of war ; see Be v. 

Veaage, obs. Sc form of Visage. 

Vesaliaa (vJ-sJ^-lian), a. [f. the name of the 
Belgian anatomist Andreas Vesalms (1514-64).] 
1 . Connected with anatomical lesearches. 

In quot, with reference to body-snatching. 

Lonsdale Btfe R, Knox 63 The students set out 
succeeded beyond expectation 
A. yesaUan foramen, vein : (see quots\ 

1891 Cent Diet s v , The Vesalian foramen (foramen 
sphenoid bone (q small venous opening) zgoa 
Hughes' Man Pract. Anat III 188 The Vesafian. an 
oSlv cavernous sinus, which, however, is 

only occasionally present 19x3 Dortands Med Diet 
1040/2 Vesahan vein, a vessel which connects the pterygoid 
plexus with the cavernous sinus. 

II Y OSftlUa (ylse^ nia). Path. [L vesania, f 
Vesdntts mad, f. ve- not + sdnus sane.] Mental de- 


rangement, esp. of a particular type (see quot. 

1857)* 

[1693 tr Blancards Phys Diet (ed 2), Vesania, Madness 
from Love ^1793 Encycl Brti (ed. 3j XI 282 Order IV 
Vesaniae ] iSoo tr Cullen’s Nosology 130 note, Rot who 
would consider any other Hallucmatio or Moiositas, 
which do not depend on the judgment, as a Vesanta? 1820 
Goon Nosology 278 Parr make:. Vesania the genus, and 
arranges melancholia, mania, and even oneirodynia a>> sepa- 
late species under it. 1857 Dunglison Diet Med 'tit 
964/2 Fesanta, madness , derangement of the intellectual 
and moral faculties, without coma or fever 
Vesa nic, a. Path, [f, L. vesan-us insane + 
-10 ] Of or pertaining to, of the nature of, vesania. 

1899 Alllutfs Sysi Med VIII 196 This includes eight 
types [of mental disease], namely i vesanic type 

t Vesa nous, a, [ad L vesdntts ] (See quot ) 
1656 Blount Glossogr, (following Cooper), Fesauoiis, mad, 

I wood, furious, out of his wit, cruel, outragious. 

Vesar, obs. f. Visor Vesatour, obs Sc var 
Visitor, Vesoel, Vesehale, -all, -el, obs ff 
'Vessel sb i Ves<jli(e, obs Sc. van* Wash v 
t Ve‘BOUlent, a, Obs.~~° [ad. med L. vesculent- 
us (full of dainties, f L. vesetts small, dainty), 
associated with L vesci to feed ] (See quots ) 

1636 Blount Glossogr , Fesculent, apt to eat or feed 1658 
Phillips, Fesculent, to be eaten, fit fot food. 

Vese, ME. vai. Vbasb Obs and Feeze w I; obs 
var ViZY V Sc. Vesealy obs. f Vessel sb i 
Veseir, obs Sc f Visor. Vesen, southern 
ME var. Feeze ».i Vesliel(l, obs Sc. ff 
Vessel sb^ 

fVeSiar. Sc Obs [f Vizy o.] An in- 
spector So t Vesiater. Obs. 

t a 1300 A berdeen Reg (Jam ), Cerciouris, vesiaris 1517 
Burgh Rec. Edin (i86g) I 167 Vesiater and serchare of 
the skynms within the said bui gh. 

II Vesica (v/sai-kS.). [L. vesica, a bladder, 
blister ] 

1 . u 4 nai A bladder. 

Rarely used exc. with defining term, esp. v. natatona or 
w urtuaria 

[1693 tr BlatieareVs Phys Diet (ed a), the Blad- 

der, an hollow membranaceous Pait, wherein any Liquor 
that is to he excerned, is contained ] 1706 Phillips (ed 
Kersey), Festea, a Bladder. [Hence in Bailey, etc] 2839 
Mavne Expos. Lex 

1 2 . A copper vessel used in distilling. Obs. 
r68^ Salmon Doron Medicutn i ax Put a quai ter of the 
infusion .into a vesica and powre on more lam or river 
water. x6j4^— Bate's Dtspens, (17x3) 12/2 You may 
cither distil in a Copper Vesica, or in a Glass Body 
*704 J Harris Lex. Techn. I, Vesica, the large Copper 
Body Tinned within-side, which is commonly used m Dis- 
tillation of Ardent Spiitta 1712 tr Pomefs Hist. Drugs 
I. xa6 Put all the Matter into a Copper Vesica, tinn'd 
within. 1728 Chambers Cyel s v Distillation, Odoriferous 
Plants are distill’d by the Cucurbite, or Festca, 

3 . Vesica piscis (also pisetuui), a pointed oval 
figure, the sides of which are properly parts of two 
equal circles passing through each other at their’ 
centres, freq. employed as an architectural feature 
and by early artists as an aureole enclosing figures 
of Christ, the Virgin, etc. 

The reason for the name (fish’s or fishes' bladder) is dis- 
puted see quot. 1813 

X809 T Kisrrich in Arehaeol. (1812) XVI. 313 [A figuic] 
formed by two equal circles, cutUng each other in their 
7^ Vesica Piscis. 18x3 

J S Hawkins^ Gothic Archii 244 Vesica piscium cannot, 
therefore, signify a fish’s bladder, but a bladder, which 
when filled with wind, would be m the form of a fish x8ao 


*843 Parker G/wr .4 rvfer (ed. 4) I 399 Festca piscis, a 
name applied by Albert Durer to a pointed oval figuie [etc 1 
at8j8 Fir G Scott Lect Archit I v. 189 Iheir heads 
[«r. of the two portals of Ely] were formerly filled with the 
Vesica Piscis 

atind i88i /nip Diet s.v , Vesica piscis Seal, Wimborne 

Minster igoi Athenaeum 16 Nov 667/2 A Vesica Piscis 
wi^ow of unusual characterat Millom Church, Cumberland 
D. elhpt in this sense Also altrtb, and Comb. 
Kehrich in XIX 361 The precise form 
of the Vesica which was used z8^RvaiMicnStylesArchU. 
App. p. xxxvi, A figure standing in a shallow niche, holding 
intended to lepresent the Trinity. 187! 
M Vittie CAmf 68 The figures are combined 

in vesica-Aaped medallions 1907 Times Lit. Suppl as 
Jan 30/a The very beautiful vesicaform adopted inconse- 
quenceof the prevailing taste for the pointed arch, and the 
i^ion for the vesica in architecture. 

Vesical (ve sikal), a, [ad. mod.L, vestcal~is, 
f. U vwfea. see prec. and -al. So F. visical 
(lOth cent.), Pg. vesical, It. vessicale.'] 

bladdcEi.*^^ pertaining to, formed in, the unnary 

1797 -P^^ rm>M.LXXXVni 4sThespecimen ..which 
a vesical calculus of a horse. 1857 Miller 
£U/n. Chem., Orgr yii Unne always contains a little 

‘“-defined azotised 

various appendages of the 
bladder (see quots.). ^ 

SSI, 

vesical and prostauc plexus is an important plexus of vdns 


which surrounds the neck and base oi the bladder and pros, 
tate gland x8Si Mivart Cat 213 Amongst them we have 
the superior vesical [branch], which goes to the side of the 
bladder 

e Path. Affecting or occurring in the uimary 
bladder. 

1846 G. E. Dav tr. Simon's Amm Chem II 183 When 
mucus IS separated in large quantity (as in vesical catarrh) 
1839 R. F Burton Centr Afr in yml Geog Soc XXIX. 
61 A violent cough and vesical iriitation 1876 Gross Dis 
Bladder, etc 82 Uf the causes of vesical neuialgia very little 
IS known. x888 Doughty Araita Deserta I. 527, 1 found 
the women lying on the ground far gone in a vesical disease 
2 Having the form of a vesica , pointedly oval. 
i86pReadet No 121 462/2 Seals., of vesical shape. j88o 
Archmol, Cant Xlll 72 Ihe circular boss or knob, and 
the elliptical 01 vesical shape, are seen upon the jewels 111 
the cover of the celebrated Durham Gospels of St Cuthbert. 
Vesicant (ve sikant), sb. and a. Med [ad 
mod.L. vesicant-, vesicans, pres. pple. of vestcare 
see next and -ant. So F visicant, Pg. vesicante. 
It. vessuante.'] 

A. sb. An application employed to raise blisters , 
a vesicatory 

i66x Lovell Hist Amm. 4 * Mm 459 Vesicants. Simple 
Roots, of thapsia, and pellitoryofSpaine Seeds,of mustard 
1836 Penny Cycl VI 249/1 The terebinthinate solution 
may be used as a most efficacious vesicant 1871 Garroo 
Mat Med (ed 3) 4x7 The pustulants induce a still deeper 
action, and are sometimes of greater value than vesicants 

B. tdj. Causing, efficacious m producing, blis- 
ters; vesicatory. 

1826 Kirby & Sp Entomol IV, xlviii 468 Theie appears 
no particular affinity between the Predaceous and Vesicant 
beetles 1837 Hcnfrby Elem Bot, § 531 Palvganum Hydra- 
piper, a common native weed, is very acrid, even vesicant 
when fresh 1864 Garrod Mat Med (ed 2) 54 It is astrin- 
gent, irritant, vesicant, or even escharotic, according to the 
mode of its application 

Vesicate (ve siks't), o Chiefly Med. [f. ppl. 
stem of mod L vestcare see Vesica and -ate ] 

1 Irans. To cause to rise in a blister or blisters, 
to raise blisters on (the skin, etc.). 

1637 G Starkdv Helmoni’s Find, 173 He will peihaps 
apply pigeons or the like to the feet or vesicate the external 
membeis for levulsion sake 1676 Wiseman hurg Treat 
VI. viii 433 Celsus proposes, that the externall Parts be 
vesicated, to make more powerful! Kevulsion from within 
X720 Quincy tr, Hodges' Loimologia 189 The Parts thus 
vesicated were never suffeied to heal till the Malignity of 
the Disease was spent. X753 Phil Trans XLVIII 149 If 
this bark is snipped off with their teeth, it inflames and 
vesicates their lips and gums. 

b. In pa. pple. Covered with, converted into, 
blisters. 

X676 Wiseman Surg Treat i vi. 38, I saw [the arm] 
swelled, the CwficNftf vesicated, and shining with a burning 
heat of a citron colour x8os Jenner/kx/^ FoKctne Inocula- 

(1884) 59 A little red spot will appear on the third day . . 
which .becomes perceptibly vesicated. x8m Allbutt’s Syst 
Med VIII 48a Outbursts of persistent wheal-like forma- 
tions, sometimes vesicated 
2 . absol. To produce blisters. 
i8og Phil, Trans, XCIX 343 The fluid effused by vesi- 
cating ivitbcanthaiides 1B16 Kirby & Sf, A'M/or/w/ (ed 2} 

1 315 In America the Lyita ciuetea and viiiata .are said 
to vesicate more speedily and with less pain 1^3 R. J, 
Graves Syst Clin Med, xil 133 Blisters [applied] would 
be doubtful, and the probability was that the patient would 
sink before they vesicated. x8^ Garrod Mat Med. (ed, 2) 
41 Liquor ammonite fortior. .will vesicate rapidly, if evapora- 
tion is prevented 

8. intr. To become blistered. 

*899 y, Hutchinson's Arch. Suig, X 120 It [i e an 
eruption] consists of erythematous patches which vesicate 
at their borders and spread 

Hence Ve-sioated ppl, a., Ve sicatiug vbl. sb 
(also ailrtb ) and ppl a 

In quot. 1703 app meaning ‘ having large air-cells ’ cf 
Vesiculateo a 

TViww XXIII 1393 The Lungs of these Water 
Lizards being *vesicated, and not vesiculated. 1806 Afed, 
yrnl XV 44 Blistering plasters were applied, aad the vesi- 
cated parts treated as above 1843 R. J Graves Clin 
Med IX loa note, Diessing the vesicated surface with the 
French blistering paper 1663 Boyle Usef Exp. Nat, 
PMos ir 11 61 The Chirurgion, unknown to me, made use 
of Canthandes, among other ingredients of hus "vesicating 
plaister 1771 T PercivalAm (1777)! 196 Neither mus- 
tard, nor any other vesicating stimulus but canthandes, 
excite this complaint 1836 Penny Cycl VI, 249/1 A yellow 
viscid matter which has no vesicating power. 1872 T, G. 
Thomi^ Dis. Women 297 There are two preparations of 
vesicating collodion 

Vesication (vesik^Jan), Med. [ad mod.L. 
vesicaito, noun of action from vestcare ; see prec. 
So.F. vesication (i6th cent.), Pg. vestcafdo, Sp. 
vejigacton, Cf, Vbsioulation.] 

1 . The result of blistering or of rising m blisters , 
a blister or group of these. 

1543TRAHERON Vigo's Chirurg n xi 23 This appayseth 
the paine, and purgeth the vesication or bladerynge and 
Sutgi 7 real, i in, 23, 1 applied 
a Pledgit of basilicon upon it, and dressed the Vesications 
with twtiae wao (Quincy tr. Hodges' Loimologia 

yo Those poisonous Vesications called Blains *7^9 
J3ANCX0FT Guuma 205 Ihese leaves are also apph^ to 
vesicanons, to promote a copious discharge. 1783 C Kite 
47 A small vesication appeared on the 
Thomson Zerf. 7:^0, « SgsTheearlyopen- 
“ot occasion pain. x86x Hulmb 
stinging apparatus of 
the Medus® may even give rise to vesirations iSgg 



VESICATORY. 


155 


VESICTJLATIOIir. 


AIlButi' s Syst Med VUI 466 In e\ceptiona1 cases vesica* 
tions are produced 

2 The formatioa or development of blisters, 
the action or fact of blistering 
1753 PAd Treats XLVIII 325 An enlargement of the 
eyelids, and vesication of the iienrca. conjunciwa. 1807 
Med jrnl XVII 320 A complete vesication had taken 
place over the whole evtent of the metatarsal bones 1843 
3 r. J Graves Syst Clau Med. vii 85 They have no hesita- 
tion in applying a large blister, leaving it on until it pro- 
duces full vesication 1864 Garrod Mai Med. (ed 2) 335 
Vesication is also made use of on account of its revulsive 
action in internal congestions, as of the head, &c 
Vesicatory (ve sik^’tan, vesi kitori), sb and a 
Med, [ad med or early mod.L. vestcaiorttis, 
-orium (whence F. v&icatoire. It. vesstcatono, Pg. 
vesicatorio, Sp vejigatorid), f. L. vesica . see 
Vesicate v. and -oar ] 

A sb. A sharp irntatmg ointment, plaster, 01 
other application for causing the formation of a 
blister or blisters on the skin ; = Blister sh 3. 
Very frequent from c 1650 to c 1780 ; now somewhat rare 
1604 F. Hering Mod Defetice 18 Vesicatorys to be ap- 
plied neere vnto the most princlpall Fart 1633 Culpepper, 
etc. Rtveriits i vit 32 You must ^ply a Vesicatory to 
the fore part of the head 1676 T. oc Garfncieres Coral 58 

Carrying in his pocket a vesicatory made of cantharides 
170^ F Fuller Med Gymn, (1711) 38 It can't be done by 
Vesicatories without some Pain zj^Phil Trans XLVII 
504 These were blistered sliahtly, by means of a small vesi- 
catory 1803 Med yrtiL X 310 A vesicatory applied to 
the affected part, constantly relieved the pain, and produced 
the desired effect 1830 Lwplev Nat Syst Bot. 7 The 
leaves of Knowltonia vesicatoria are used as vesicatories in 
Southern Africa. z8^S H C. Wood Therap. (1879) 5^^ 
£pispastics, vesicatories, or, more colloquially, blisters 
S. adj Of the nature of a vesicant , capable of, 
characterized by, raising blisters 
161Z Woodall Stirg Mate Wks (1633) ^73 The use of 
Vesicatory medianes, namely, Cantharides in painfull 
swolne limbs 1663 Bovlg UsM Exp Nat, PJalos ii ii 
43 If you duly perpend what I lately mentioned, of the 
transmutation of water into hot and vesicatory substances. 
zSxy KtRBY & Sp EieioiHol II 227 The vesicatory beetles 
.are not improbably defended from their assailants by the 
remarkable quality that distinguishes them zSaa-y Good 
Study Med (1829) I 59 The cerambyx vioscltatus, which 
possesses a vesicatory power nearly equal to that of the 
fytta. x8S8 Rep U S, Commissioner Agric. (1869) T02 
Many of these beetles [sc Melotdx] possess strong vesicatory 
powers 

Vesicle (ve sik'l) Also 6, 8 vessicle. [ad. F. 
vJsicuie, or L. vestcula Vesioula.] 

1, a. Altai wsAZool. A small bladder-like vessel 
in an animal body , a cavity or cell with a mem- 
branous integument, a small sac or cyst. 

Freq with defining terms, as btood-^ food-, germinal^ 
seminal,um6tlical vesicles % see also Graafian, Furkinjeav 
X578 Banister Hist Man v. 64 The intrels, which receiue 
the dryer excrement, as the Vessicle of Choler x6a7 Walk. 
iNOTON Glass XX 103 Those men which want the vesicle 
of cholor, are both strong and couragious X664 Power 
Exp Philos I 4 If you divide the Bee near the neck, you 
shall see the heart beat most lively, which is a white 
pulsing vesicle, z^z Ray Creation it (1692) 63 That the 
Lungs should be made up of such innumerable Air-pipes and 
Vesicles interwoven with Blood Vessels in order to punfie, 
ferment, or supply the sanguineous Mass with Nitro aerial 
Particles, z7Z3CHESELDEN.4««i n (1726) 12 The marrow 
in the larger cells is also contained in their membranous 
vesicles 1774 Goldsm Nat, Hist (186a) I 11 136 The 
vesicles, that go to form the brain Z 797 M Baillie Morb 
Anat (1807) 390 The small vesicles which make a pait of 
the natural structure of the ovana. Z843R J. Graves .Syrf 
Clin Med. xxii. 260 These cells may be represented as 
so many minute vesicles 2870 Rolleston Antm Lift 
Introd, p xxxvi. The brain [of Amphioxus] consists of three 
primary vesicles , 

Como. 1870 Rolleston ^««« Zy^ixssContractilePouan 
vesicle-like sacs are developed, 
b. Similarly m Bot. 

1670 Phd. Trans V. 1176 There are found many leaves of 
other trees, on which grow Vesicles, or small baggs 2873 
Grew Atiai. Trunks i. i. §3 A simple, white, and close 
Parenchyma or Barque , made up of Vesicles hardly visible 
without a Glass, 1760 J liea Introd Bot. in v, (1765) 183 
Papptllose, mpply j when it is covered with Vesicles, little 
Bladders, z^ Compl, Parmer s v Vegetation, All the 
loots becoming longer, put forth new branches out of their 
sides, the second leaf withers, and its vesicles are emptied 
183a Lindlev Introd, Bot, 138 This third envelope always 
begins by being a mass of cellular tissue, and generally 

finishes by becoming a vesicle z88b Vines .Fae/w Bot.yi 

The older hypothesis of a deposition of new layers from 
within presupposes that the starch-grains were at first 
hollow vesicles. , 1 r 

o. Physics. A minute bubble or spherule or 
liquid or vapour, esp. one of those composing a 

cloud or fog. „ . , 

2731 Miller Card. Diet s.v Dew, The thin Vesicles 
of which Vapours consist. Ibid., The Warmth forms 
those Vesicles that are specifically lighter than t^ Air 
1794 G. Adams Nat. ^ Exp Philos, iV In 44S Clouds 
are composed of a mass of vesicles like soap-bubbles 1854 
Brewster More Worlds iii 6i The aqueous vapour which 
It [jtf. the atmosphere] contains, whether it exist in minute 
vesicles, or in masses of clouds X869 Phifson tr Gwllemtn s 
Sun (1870)42 When the vesicles which constitute clouds are 
cooled they unite to form drops 1884 J Tait Mind tn 
Matter (1892) 87 The salt is brought by the travelling 
clouds, each vesicle charged with a precious burden. 

d Geol. A small spherical or oval cavity pro- 
duced by the presence of bubbles of gas or vapour 
in volcanic rocks. 


1811 Pinkerton Petialosy II 328 The vesicles are some- 
times of an oblong form,^hut often spherical 1849 Dan \ 
Geol vi (1850) 346 Occasionally we see fragments in which 
the vesicles are thickly disseminated 1879 Rutley 
Rocks XI 192 In some of the obsidians of Hawaii the 
vesicles are quite spherical 

2 A hollow swelling ratg~'^. (Cf. next.) 

1672 Marvell Reh Tran^ ii it He demonstrates at 
large how impassible it was lor Mankind to be produced at 
first from certain Vesicles or Pimples of the Eai th 

3 Path A small, generally round, elevation of 
the cuticle containing flmd matter. 

*799 Jenner Furthet Obs Variolse Vacanse (1801) 33 
The patient felt no general indisposition, although there 
was so great a number of vessicles. xBoi Med. Jml V 338 
He has twice scratched off the surface of the rising vesicle 
ZB47 Youatt Horse viit 204 Vesicles will sometimes appear 
along the under side of the tongue 2867 Baker Nile Trtbui 
viii (1872] 107 Small vesicles rose above the skin 1876 
Bristowe TA 4- Praci Med (1678) 295 The amount of 
fluid relatively to the solid constituents of vesicles varies 
very much. 

b. Without article 

X843 Eiicycl Meirop VII 7SSA The vaccine pustule runs 
a aiven^course of varus and of vesicle. 

vesico- (ve sikff), combining form, on Greek 
models, of VEsrcA, occurring m vanous terms 
referring to the bladder in connexion with some 
other part of the body denoted by the second 
element, as vesico-cervual, -intestinal, -prostatic, 
-rectal, etc (So F visuo .) 

Various other terms, as vestcoteU, vestcoclysis , vesico. 
abdominal, .pubic, -spinal, etc , appear m recent Diets 
X889 Buck's Hanitbk Med Set VIII 581/2 The tear, 
beginning in a rigid 01, extends up the cervix to the 
*vesico-cervical junction 1835-6 Todd's Cycl. Altai, I 
400 '"Vesico-intestinal flstula: sometimes establish a com- 
munication between the bladder and the ileum or colon 
1878 T Bryant Prael Surg (1879) II. 64 Vesico-intestinal 
Fistula IS sometimes met with 1839-47 I odds Cycl Anat 
III 033/2 The veins in the neighmsurliood of the prostate 
gland and of the neck of the bladder are called the ^vesico- 
prostatic plexus 1876 Gross Dts, Bladder, etc 156 Vari- 
cose enlargement of the vesico prostatic plexus of veins was 
described Ibid 339 Wesico Rectal Fistule is between the 
bladder and rectum, and between the latter tube and the 
urethra, 2835-6 Todds Cycl, Anat I 400/2 When the 
disease is a *vesico-umbihail fistula, the communication is 
with the summit of the bladder. X885 Buck's Handbk Med, 
Sci I 326/2 * Vesico urethral fissure., is a crack or fissure 
between the folds of the mucosa, at the point of junction of 
the urethra and bladder x8^-47 Todds Cycl Anat III 
943/x There are a pair of recto-uterine peritoneal folds in 
the female and h pair of *ve<nco-uterine folds: 1889 Buck's 
Handbk. Med, Sit VIII, 581/2 All the tissues below may 
heal, leaving an opening at the upper angle of the tear— a 
vesico utenne fistula 2835-6 Todds Cyel Anat I 400/a 
'*Vesioo-vaginal fistul® are sometimes the lesult of the 
progress of a utenne cancer 2876 Gross Dts Bladder, 
etc 326 Vesico-vaginal fistule is an opening between the 
bladder and vagina 1889 Buck’s Hcaidbk Med Set VIII, 
580/2 The tear leacbes up to, or dissects ofif the vesico- 
vaginal tissue from the uterns 

II Vesicula (v^m kitHa) FI. vesioule (-itclf). 
[L. vesicula a little blister, a yesicle, dim. of 
vesica Vesioa.] 

1 = Vesicle i. Usually m pi 

In Anat, also with defining terms, as vestenUe seiniuales 
a. Anat 17x5 Cheyne Prmc Relig 1. 111 § 12 (ed 2) 134 
Spiral Threads, which divide these hollow Fibrils into so 
many elastick Cystes or Vesiculs 1728 Chambers Cycl 
s V Lungs, A Stone Cutter, the Vesiculs of whose Lungs 
were, stuffed with Dust X77Z Encycl Brit I 282/2 The 
thoracic duct terminates in some subjects by a kind of 
vesicula. Z835-6 Todds Cycl Anat I 380/2 (Bladder), 
lowards the vesiculse it [the cellular coat] is dense and 
white, and supports a number of veins tB49-5z Ibid IV. 
11. 2431/2 The difiiculty of provmg the identity of sacs called 
'vesicula in other animals 

b Boi 2798 Chambers Cycl s v. Vegetation, These 
Seed-Leaves consist of a great Number of little Vesicula, 
or Bladders. 183a Lindlev Introd Bot. 207 Vestcnlre, in- 
flations of the thallus, filled with air, by means of which the 
plants are enabled to float 

c Physics. 17x3 Derham Phys-Theol i in 22 note. 
Vapours being no other than inflated Vesicula of Water. 

2 Path «= Vesicle 3. 

1876 Duhring Dis Skin 4^ Vesicula are circumscribed, 
rounded elevations of the epidermis, varying in size from a 
pin.point to a spUt*pea, containing a clear serous fluid 
Vesic^av (viSi kwllai), a [ad. early mod L. 
vestcular-is (whence F. visictilaire, Pg vesicular, 
It vescicolare), fc L vesicula • see prec.] 

1. Having the form or structure of a vesicle ; 
bladder-like. 

a Anat, c 2720 Gibson Famer's Gnidei. App (172a) 102 
These receive the Chyle into the vesicular Kernels of the 
Mesentery xyiiPam Diet sv Its inner Lamina 

fill up the Interstices, which are below the Bunches of the 
small Lobes [in the lungs], witblittle vesicular Cells. x8bb-7 
Good Study Med. (2829) V xo There are no organs of 
generation that differ so much as these vesicular bags, 
1873 Mivart Elem Anat x. 426 A simple vesicular heart 
may be continued on forwards into a median artery. x888 
Rolleston & Jackson Antm, Lt/e 859 The nucleus is 
single J It IS large when full grown, vesicular, with chro- 
matin globules or ribbons. 

b Boi 2848 Lindlev Introd, Bot (ed. 4) 1 . 147 A vesi- 
cular organ, which be terms Cistome, 2867 J, Hogg 
Mtcrose 11 t. 303 Ihe spores are developed freely in the 
vesicular cells destined to produce them^ x88a Vines Sachi 
Bot 514 Their capacity tor transport is increased by the 
vesicular hollow protrusions of the extine. 

C. Physics, x8te A Greelv Amer Weather vii. (1888) 60 
It was formerly advanced that these minute dro^s of rain 


or fog were vesicular— that is, hollow spheres ' 2863 

1 YNDALL Heat VI § 224 (1870) 176 If the particles of uater 
be sufficiently small they will float without being vesicular 

2. Charnctenzed by the presence of vesicles , 
composed of parts having the form of vesicles. 

a Anai 2715 Cheync Prmc. Relig, i. vi § 37 (ed 2) 31a 
A Muscle is a bundle of Vesicular threads, 01 of smid 
Filaments, involved in one common Membrane. 2833 Sir 
C Bell Hand (1834) 69 Cold blooded animals respire less 
fiequently than other creatures, hence their vesicular 
lungs 2848 Carfentfr .4 «zw. /’/17/r i (2872) 76 We find a 
foini of nervous tissue, generally known as the vesicular 
1855 Bain Senses ^ Int j 11 § 16 These central masses all 
contain grey substance, the cellular or vesicular matter 
2860 Gossc Nat Hr si 364 A true serpent, with laige 
-vesicular lungs 

b Boi vj9'3,'iJlKKtvs Lang Bot fVestcttlaris scabnties, 
vesicular or bladdery ruggedness 1802 R Hall Elein 
Bot, igs Vesicular, . . having small bodies like bladders on 
the surface 

c Physics. 1794 SuLivAN View Nat I 337 He calls 
them vesicular vapour, whose particles may be distinguished 
by the eye 183a Macgillivray Humboldt xvi 204 
In the beginning of March the accumulation of vesicular 
vapours became visible 2834 Mrs Somerville Convex 
Phys Sot xxviii 296 The \esicular state constituting a 
cloud 2880 Times 25 Dec 5 The silicate of soda was left 
m the state of a highly vesicular mass. 

d Geol, i8xx Pinkerton Peiralegy II 328 {heading), 
Vesicular Lava x8x3BAKEWELL/2i/mif Geol (1813)330 Ihe 
cavities in vesicular lava vary in size from that of a pea to 
a small nut 2843 Fortlock Geol. 106 The whiter grits are 
also sometimes vesicular from the local lemovaf of the 
calcareous paste 188a Geikib Texi-bk Geol 11. 11 iii 89 
When this cellular structure is marked by comparatively 
few and small holes, it may be called vesicular 

3 Zeol Of worms, (see qitot. 1861) 

1830 R Knox Bedard's Anat 378 The cysts which con- 
tain vesicular worms. x86x Huime tr Moqutu-Tandon ii 
VII xiii 392 Under the name of Vesicular or Cystic Hel- 
mintha are included those entozoa which terminate in a 
vesicle, are contained in a cyst, or are composed of the latter 
only. 2876 tr WagneVs Gen, Pathol (ed 6) 123 Vesicular 
Tape worms are of considerable size. 

4 Path. a. Cbaiactenzed by the formation or 
presence of vesicles on the skin. 

1818-S0 E Thompson Cullen’s Nosol Method, (ed. 3) 328 
Pemphigus; Vesicular Fever. 2843 R J Graves Syst 
Clin Med xxv 318 The vesicular and scaK eruptions 
occurred in delicate persons 2876 Duhring Dis Skin 78 
Vesicular eczema exhibits the lesion in its most perfect 
state. x886 Buck's Handbk Med Sci II 632/x Vesicular 
eczema may occur m very small patches or in quite exten- 
sive areas. 

b. Aifecbng or connected with the vesicles or 
air-cells of the lungs. 

1829 Cooper Good’s S/udy Med (ed 3) I 622 These 
organs [the lungs] are in a state of vesicular or pulmonary 
emphysema 2853 Mabkhaxi Skoda's Auscult. xoz By 
vesicular hi eatbing, 1 understand that muimur only whicn 
is heard during inspiration z866 A Funt Prmc Med 
(1880) 244 Vesicular emphysema consists in an abnormal 
accumulation of an within the air cells, whereh-y they be- 
come distended and their walls often atrophied 12x883 
Iagge Prtne i5 Pract Med (1E86) I 833 It is commonly 
called the ' vesicular murmur ', having been so named when 
the idea that it arose m the air cells of the lung was accepted 
without question 
So Vesi'culary a. rarer^. 

2754 Phil Trans XLVIII 632 We found, that the 
animals in the vesicles were dead, but we had an oppor- 
tunity of discovering the vesiculary polypes alive, in another 
coralline. 

Vesiculate (v/si klrSfl^c), a. [ad. inod.L. vest- 
culai-tts, f. L. vesicula VESICULA.] = Vesioul- 
ATED a. 

2828-32 Webster sv,, Vesiculate a., bladdery; full of 
bladders 1866 Treas Bot rxalot Vesiculate, inflated, 
bladdery. 1874 Cooke Fungi 55 Innumerable protuber- 
ances, which soon become round ve«iciilate ceUs x88i 
Encycl Bnt XII. 531/2 One of the vesiculate nedusa. 
Vesi'Cnlatei V, [Back-formation frqm next.] 

1. trans. To make vesicular or full of air-cells. 

2865 Pall Mall G. 18 Oct 20 He tells us that bread is 
' vesiculated ' by the carbonic amd gas foiced into the 
dough, 

2. tnlr. To become vesicular; to develop vesicles 

1891 Cent. Diet 

Vesi’cnZated, a [f. as Vesiculate a. -h -ed ] 
1. Having or full of small cavities or air-cells. 
2703 Phtl Trans KXIII. 1390 Frogs, Toad's, Snakes, 
that nave their Lungs Vesicated, as well as Vesiculated. 
2774 Ihd. LXIV 213 Any air, -which gets beyond the vesi- 
culated lungs themselves. z886A H.CnvRcn. Food Grains 
Ind. 33 Its [rc wheat's] admirable appropriateness for the 
making of a light vesiculated bread 

2 Of the nature of a vesicle 01 vesicula. 

2898 P. Mahson Trtp Diseases xxxvii 365 A threatening 
boil may ofien be aborted by touching the little inii|M 
Itching or vesiculated papule with some penetrating anti- 
septic. 

3. Path, Covered with vesicles. 

12x858 Bright Abdominal Tumours (i860) 220 They 
both presented most extreme specimens of the vesiculated 
kidney 

Vesicnlation (vibikw^l^'/an). Path. [f. Ve- 
siouLA -H -ATIOE. Cf. Vesioatioe ] The formation 
of vesicles, esp. on the skin ; a vesicular condition 
or pustule. 

2876 Duhring Dis Skin 67 Typical fluid exudation is 
observed in vesiculation, in the vesicles of eczema and 
herpes 1899 AllbutPs Syst Med. 11 238 In some cases., 
the minute papules which characterize the scarlatindl erup. 
tion actually proceed to vesiculation. 2898 P Mamson 

20-3 



VBSICULI-. 


156 


VBSPERTILIONID 


Trap DueoAts \xxv 546 There may he evidence in ihe 
shape of vesiculacions and thidcening of the mucosa of a 
greater or less degree of catarrh 

Vesicnli- (vi'srkxtai), combining form of 
VesicoIiA, occTimng in a few terms, as yesiouli - 
ferous a , bearing vesicles ; vesi'cnliform a , 
resembling a vesicle 5 vosiouli'gerous a , vesiculi- 
ferous. 

1844 Daka Zatf/A. MS The inner tentacles clavate and 
vesicuhgerous 1859 hlAVNE Fxpos Lex 1330 Vesiculi- 
ferous *891 Cent. Diet, s v , Vesiculifonn. 

II Vesiculitis (vi'sikirXlai tis). Path. [f. Vbsi- 
cniiA+-rris.] Inflammation of a vesicle, esp. of 
the seminal vesicles. 

xBSr Buusisab Ven, Dit (1879) A case in which 
vesiculitis terminated in an ab^ceis *893 Buck's Hatiabk 
Mtd Set IX 380/a In chronic vesiculitis local measures 
are of little value. 

Vcsiculo- (visi kirlfla), combining form, on 
Greek models, of Vesicola, occurring in a few 
ternas referring to vesicles in connexion with some 
part or thing denoted by the second element, as 
vesiculo-hronchial, -spinal, -tympanitic 
iBBs Ettejid Btii, XIX 33/0 Ano-spjnal and vesiculo 
spinal centres- sXBB Buck's Hattdbh Med -Sez II Sa/r In 
emphysema a characteristic sound, somewhat less resonant, 
IS beard, which is called vesiculo tympamtic. 1898 A llhuit's 
isyst Med V 98 Mingled with this diminished dulness and 
with the ' vesiculo-bronchial ’ breathing, may he heard an 
adventitious murmur 

Vesicnlose (vfsiki/?ld“*s), a [ad L vestcul- 
ds-tis full of blisters . see VEaicuLA + -OSB ] Full 
of vesicles; vesicular. 

18x7 Kikby & Sf, Enioutol II. 233 The elytra , shrowd- 
mg Its vesicttlose abdomen, gave it much the appearance 
of a fine flower 1836 W Clark Van dey Jf seven's Zool 
1 . 333 Abdomen inflated, vesiculose 3861 Hagen Synopsis 
Neuroptera. N Amer 171 Abdomen compressed at base, 
vesiculose, triquetral. 

Hence Vesiciilo’so>, employed as a combining 
form, as vtsuuloso-ctUular adj. 

i8a6 Kirby & Sf Euiontol IV xxxviii, 6g In Sphinx 
Ligustri the brauhtse terminate in oblong vesiculoso- 
celTular bodies, almost like lungs. 

t Vearculous, a Obs [f Vesioul-a -ona 
So F. vSsuuteux ] = Vesicolose a. 

1698 PAih Trans XX. 119 The vesiculous Parts of the 
Body, which, according to my Notion, are part Muscles, 
part Glands, xyia tr Pouters Hist Drugs I 130 This 
Mnd covers a Vwiculous Substance 

Vesigh, obs. form of Vizy sb. Sc, 
t Ve silcOi Obs, Also 6 vesyke, visyke. [ad. 
L. Vesica.] a. The bladder, b. Abladder- 
like vessel or formation ; a vesicle. 

x^ R JoKAS Birth Man 1 XAh, Sometyme the vesyke 
or bladder be also apostumat &. blystered 154s Raynald 
Syrth Mankynde p. 1, Yf the visykd or bladder be swollen 
or encombred with the stone 1848-77 Vicary Anai, viii 
(1888) jt The chest of the Gal .isasapurseorapannicular 
vesike in the holownesse of the Lyuer. 

Vesir, obs form of Vizieb. 

Vesper (vcspai). Also 7 pi, vespxes. [Partly 
a L. vesper masc. (hence OF. vespre, older F. 
vPpre, Pr, vespre, Sp. vespero, Pg vespera. It. ves- 
pero, vesppd), evening star, evening, cognate with 
Gr. iarrepos Hesperos. Partly ad, older F. vespres 
(mod.F. vtpres'), vespers, evensong, ad. L vesperas 
(nom. vespers), acc. pi. of vespera fem. ; hence 
also Pr. vespras, Sp. vtspet as, Pg. vesperas For the 
use of the plural form cf matins, nones ] 

I. In the singular form. 

1 poet, (or rhef ). With capital The evening 
star; Hesper, Hesperus 

1390 Gower Cony II 109 Whan that thi hht is faded And 
Vesper scheweth him alofle 1508 Duvbau Gold Tccrge a 
Ryght as the stern of day begoutb to schyne, Quhen gone 
to bsd war Vesper and Lucyne, I raise 1577 Grangl 
Golden Aphrod , etc Riij b, Fhebus His course was done, 
& Vesper she with Luna playde their partes 1^3 G. 
Peeie Ai»«. Order Garter B j. About the time when Vesper 
in the West Gan set the euening'Watch X633 F, Fletchlr 
Purple Isl V, IxY, Vesper fair Cynthia usneis, and her 
tiain, See, th* apish eaith hath lighted many a starre sBaj 
Drvobn Vtrg. Georg, i 343 Red Vesper kindles there the 
tapers of the night, 176a Falconer S/iipwr. i 657 While 
glowing Vesper leads the starry train xSao Keais Ode to 
Psyche 37 Fairer than Phoebe's sapphire.region'd star, Or 
Vesper, amorous glow<worm of the wy 
iransy i8ij Shelley Adonais xlvi, Assume thy winged 
throne, thou Vesper of our throng I 

2 Evening, eventide ; an evening. hXsopersomf, 
Now rare or Obs. 

1606 Shaks. Ant, ^ Cl. IV. xiv 8 Thou hast scene these 
Signes, They are blacke Vespers Pageants 16x3 Purchas 
Pilgrimage (1614) 123 From which ninth home the lewes 
began their Vespera or Kuening. In these Vespers, as 
also on the Euen of euery Feast and Sabbath, after the 
euening sacrifice, they which doe any worke shall neuer 
see ^od sigiie of a blessing zyia Buogell Sped, No 425 
P3 1 he one [companion] was Aurora The other was Vesper 
in a Kobe of Azure beset with Drops of Gold. X798 Cole- 
ridge Anc. Mar. 76 In mist or cloud, on mast or shroud, 
It perched for vespers nine 1849 Thoreau tVeek Concord 
Riv 26 From highest noon till the red vesper sinks into 
the west. 

Jig, X70X Norris Ideal World i lit, 160 There cannot be 
R^ vespers in the great sun of truth. 

3. Vespers, evensong. (Sec G.) Also transf. f In 
early use with a or the. 


1636 Massinger BashJ Lover 1 1, If you miss him when 
She goes to the vesper or the matins, hang me I i 6 S 7 
Thor nley tr Langur Daphms ^ Chloe A iij b, I will tell you 
a stone, one I had at a Tavern vesper 1737 Osell s Rtuelats 
j xl, 31s A Mass, a Ma tine, a Vesper well su^ is half said 
1815 Shelley Alastor 694 Mighty £arth From sea ana 
mountain, city gnd wilderness, In vesper low or joyous 
orison. Lifts still its solemn voice. 1844 Mem B^yumeui 
Princess II 309 , 1 knew that many of those with whom 1 
was acquainted attended mass and vesper at this chapel 
4 elhpt. The vesper-bell. ^ 

1808 Scott Martmon it. xxxui, Even m the vespei •> 
heavenly tone. They seem'd to hear a dying gioan 1817 
Moore LaltaR , Paradise 440 But, hark ' the vespei 
calls to pray'r 

II. In collective pi Vespers. 

1-6. a. In Univ. use The public disputations 
and. accompanying ceremonies which immediately 
preceded the inception or commencement of a 
Bachelor of Arts ; esp in later use at Oxford, the 
day on which these were held, the eve the Act. 
Cf. Vbspeby. Obs, 

1S74 M Stokys in Peacock Slat Cambr. (184O App A 
p xxii. The Bedyll shall brjng the Inceptours m Arte to 
the Place where the commensement shall be kepte, and so 
shall begynn the Vespers in Aite and in CiviII Ibid p xxiv, 
The Father in Arte in the Ve[s]pers shall sytt in the West 
elide off the Clmche. 1657 Owen Vtnd. Treat Schism i 
Wks 1855X111 217 A learned gentleman, whom I had pre- 
vailed withal to answer in the Vespers of our Act, sent me 
his questions x68i Grew Musxum iv ii 361, I read 
two Pubhque Lectures at Oxford, on the Vespers of the 
Fublique Act X715 Hearne Colled, (O.H S ) V 93 Lectures 
in the vespers The Vespeis on Saturday 

t b The eve of a. festival, or o/'the Passion. 

1629 Donne Serut^i What a dimme Vespeis of a glorious 
festivall x66o Jer. Taylor Wot thy Cotmnun. 1 § 3. 49 The 
Sacrament of the Lords Supper .. being instituted in the 
vespers of the passion. 1663 — Serm. j Cor xv, 33 
And as the Apostles in the vespers of Chnsts passion, so he 
in the Eves of his own dissolution was heavie unto 
death. xte7 Burghope Djsc. Relig Assemb X33 Our blessed 
Lord in the vespers of his death, 

6 . JSecL The sixth of the Canomcal Hours of the 
breviary, said or celebrated towards evening ; = 
Evensokg- I ; also, tbe time of this office. 

Usually without article, but occas with the, and some- 
times with a sing veib 

t6ix CoRVAT Crudities 14 , 1 came into their Church at 
the time of piayers in the afternoone, the Nunnes being 
then at their Vespers ^644 m Lng Hist Rev Apr. (1913) 
341 Tbe parish Church in Kuell where the King and Queene 
were at Vespres 1702 in Caih Ree Soc Piibl VII 127 
Afternoon we went to Vespers to ye Abbay of S* Floraux, 
a Benedictine Order, CX73X Diary Blue Nuns Ibid VIll 
92 About three a clock in the afternoon whilst we were at 
vespers. 3786 tr Keysler's Tiav (1760) IV. 19 On Ascen- 
sion-eve, vespers are performed with great pomp and splen- 
dor. 1832 O. Downes Lett, Cant Countries 1 , 34 , 1 stopped 
to attend vespers at the Cathedral of St. Denis, 1871 Miss 
Mulock Fair Franeew, 142 Vespers is, I conclude, a litany 
lather than a mass. 1884 F M Crawford Rom. Singer! 
24 Then we went into tbe Capella del Coro to u ait for the 
vespers. 

t b. Applied to the Evening Prayer or Even- 
song of the Church of England Obs. fare 
ibSo Pepvs Diary 3 Oct , At Will’s I met with Mr Spicei , 
and with him to the Abbey to see them at vespers 

o. With disitognis^ng terms denoting special 
forms of this ofnee. 

Sicilian vespers see Sicilian a aa 
<x 1700 in Caih Rec Jivc Publ IX 368 At y» first vespers 
of y< Assomption of o' Blessed Lady. X762 EvettvnglJffice 
oj Church (ed, 3) 300 In the second Vespers, is acommemo- 
lacion of S Paul Ibid 363 After Benedteanms Dotntno, 
the Vespers of the Dead aie said 1908 Ch Times X3 Mai, 
347/2 Vespers for the Dead, in the form sanctioned by 
Bishop Creighton, was sung. 

d poet. Evening prayers or devotions 
18x4 Shelley in Dowden Life (1887) 1 , 496 Adieu ; lemem- 
her love at vespers before sleep, I do not omit my prnyeis 
182a Klats Eve St Agnes xxvi. Her vespers done. Of ail 
Its wreathed pearls her haii she frees. 

7. it am/ The evening song of a bird. Cf. 
Evensong 2. Chiefly poet 

1678 H Vaughan Pious Th, 225 , 1 heard last May T he 
pleasant Philomel her vespers sing X795-X8X4 Wordsw 
Excurs IV 1169 If tb« solemn nightingale be mute. And the 
soft woodlaik here did never chant Her vespers 18x3 Scott 
Rokeby V II, Hoarse into middle air arose The vespers of 
the roosting crows 1854 Thoreau Walden iv [1884) 135 
The whippoorwills chanted their vespers foi half an hour 
m. 8. attrib, a In the sense * of or belonging 
to, used at or for, vespers or evensong’, as vesper- 
hell, -carol, -chime, -hymn, hght,psalm, -song, etc , 
vesper-book (also + vespers book), a vesperal , 
vesper musio (see quot.); vesper service, 


In general use freq passing into next 
*794 Mrs Radcliffe Myst. Udolpho xxxvi, The mons 
tery, whose *vesper-bell she had heard on the pretedii 
gening. X844 Dickens Pictures /torn Italy (Collins) 2 
To the 1 inging of vesper-bells, darkness sets in X864 Ske- 
uhlaiids Poems 223 The sun sinks down, the vesper-bi 
bids men to rest and pray. 1772 in Catholic Recoi. 
Soc PuhL 1 138, 4 Vols’ of Mass BookS} *Vesperse Boo 
zBsoUttle), Vespei -Book, containing the complete Ord 
for Vespers for the entire Year, according to the Romt 
Breviary x868 Pall Mall G No 140 3/x The vespi 
book Med by Roman Catholics. x8x8 Keats Bndym 1 
834 Xherefme tor her these •vesper-carols are. a 183s Mi 
Hemans®^ own Portrait Poems (1875) 487 Evm as 
sound of vesper-chimes Can wake departed things. x8 


SitUBRAY Btdeombe HtU 7 The blackbird flora the ivied 
temple chants His *vesper hymn. 1866 Engel IViir. Music 
viii 281 The Roman Catholics., have their Vesper Hymns, 
and the singing of these appears to be customary in most 
countries where the Roman Catholic faith prevails 1892 
Ch Times 4 Nov 1094/2 An oaken altai with *vespei 
lights x888 Jacobi Ptinteis' Foe 151 *Vesper mnsu, 
plain chant or Giegoiian music is thus designated xBzg 
Mrs Hfmans Vespers of Palermo iii 111, Here meet 
me, when the bell Doth sound for *vesper.prayer 1 1896 
SwETE Ck Serv 62 The *vesper Psalms wei e five in num- 
ber, recited as at Mattins in regular course. 1797 Mrs 
Radcliffe Italian vi, The *vesper-setvice of the monks. 
1844 Dickens Mart Chuz, v, The old cathedral bell began 
to ring for vesper service 1904 Wordsw & Littlchales 
Old Service Bks 79 The Evensong or veMer seivice of 
Sunday and other days of the week xSxo Scoit Lady of 
Lake III. xxiii, To-morrow eve My *vesper song [may 
be] thy wad, sweet maid I X87X Loncf Wayside Inn ii 
Baron Si Casiine 169 No day is so long But it comes at 
last to vesper-song 18x3 Scott Trienn t 1, Holy as her- 
mit's •vesper strain 18& Neale Sequences ^ Hymns 81 
It shall blend its •vesper summons With the day s depart- 
ing smile x8o8 Scott Marmion v vi, Ihere must the 
Baron i est, Till past the hour of •vesper tide a 1849 Mancan 
Poems (1859) 49 From streaky gleam of morning’s light 
Until the •vesper-toH 1843 R. S Hawkfr Ball Cornw , 
etc. (1869) 45 'Teach me. Father John, to say •Vesper verse 
and matin-Iay 

b In the sense ‘ of or belonging to, character- 
istic of, occurring in, the evening , vespertinal 
X79X E Darwin Bot Card i 63 Soft felUhe vesper-drops, 
condensed below, Or bent in air the rain-refracted bow, 
*794 Sporting Mag IV 58 A vesper-blue curricle. x8xo 
Associate Minstrels 6 Fair shines the vesper-star 183a G 
Downes Lett Coni Countries 1 63 To preside over bread 
and butter at the vesper tea-table 1839 De Quincey 
Recoil Wks xS6alI 134 Yet in these eyes of vesper 

gentleness, there was a considerable obliquity of vision 
1887 J Ashby Sterry Lazy Minstrel (1892) 208 When 
rooms with the vesper tobacco are clouded 1890 Sat Rev 
23 Aug 325/1 Rich in every imaginable tint of vesper 
beauty 

c. (Chiefly U.S) In the names of animals, 
buds, or insects, as vesper-beauty, vesper-bird 
or -sparrow (see quots ) ; vesper mouse, a 
mouse of the genus Hesperomys or Vesperimtis or 
related genera; a white-fooled mouse. 

1832 J. Rennie Consp Butterjl M 115 The Vesper 
Beauty (Eptone vesper/and) appears the middle of July. 
x8so S F. Baird Mammals N Amer, 455 A striking feature 
of the North American vesper mice, to anglicize Wagner's 
name, is their diminutive size compared with tbe houth 
American x86o J. Burroughs in Galaxy Mag Aug , They 
[(' e grass-finches] sing much after sundown, hence the 
aptness of the name vesper-sparrow, which a recent writer, 
Wilson Flagg, has bestowed upon them 1864 Coues N 
Amer. Birds 364 Passercultts gramtnews. Grass Finch. 
Bay-winged Bunting Vesper Bird. 1893 Scribner's Mag 
June 764/1 Our htUe vesper sparrow is said to have had 
the same end in view when he made his soft sweet carol 
the vesper song of the uplands 

f d In sense 5 a, as vesper disputations Obs, 
i7Zg Hearne Colled, (O H S ) V 93 Vespei Disputations 
in Philosophy Vesper Disputations in Law 

Vesperal (ve speral), a. and sb. [ad late L 
vesperdl-ts, f. L. vespera : see prec. Cf. F. vesperal 
sb ] 

A. adj a. Vespertinal, vespertine. b Per- 
taining to vespers or the vesper-bell taie 

1623 CocKERAM i| Vesperall, of or belonging to the euen- 
ing. [Hence in Blount ] X827 Carlyle (Per;/;, /faw III 
J35 Amid the vesperal melodies of the steeple sounding- 
holes 

B. sb. 1. Eccl. An oflice-book containing the 
psalms, canticles, anthems, etc., with their musical 
settings, used at vespers ; an antiphonary contain- 
ing the vesper-chants 

x86g Li/e Marg M Hallithan (1870) 431 They weie pie- 
senled with a Vespei al and Processional X884 Gi eve's Did 
\ Music IV 257 The most correct Vesperals now in print are 
those published at Mechlin in 1870, and at Ratisbon in 1875 
2 An evening song 
In quot as the title of a poem 

i8g6 £ Dowson Verses 3^ Vespeial. 'Sliange grows the 
liver on the sunless evenings 1 ’ 

•f Ve'sperate, v 06s.~° [f ppl. stem ofmed L 
vespei are Xa become evening, f. L. Vespbii.] 
‘To wax night’ (Cockeram i, 1623). 
■Vespe'rian, a, rare~'\ [f. Vesper + -ian] 

I Vespertine 

1777 Toplady Solar System Wks 1794 IV 271 [Venus] 
enters on her short vesperian regency, and shines by the 
I name of Hesperus, or the evening-star 

I Veeperti lian, a rate^'^ [See next and -aw ] 
Bat-like. In quot /g 

’ 1874 Ruskin Proserpina I iv §J2 Mr Dnnvin in his 

\espeitihan treatise on the ocelli of the Argus pheasant 

I )l Vesperti'lio. lare—K [L vetpe/tl/iohat,! 
vesper vmFEa] A bat. 

In modern Zoology Vespertiho (pi tones) is one of the 
many genera of Cheiroptera • cf next 
j 1665 Sir T. Herbert Tneo, (1677) 38s T hese vespertiUos . 

I bang in swarms upon the boughs of Trees. 

Ves^ertilionid. 0. Zool. [ad. mod L. 
perttlum^se^ (see def.) ] Of or belonging to the 
Vespertilionidee, a large family of insectivorous 
bats, including the common British species 
1875 Dallas in CasselPs Nat Hist I. 332 The tail tra- 
verses the interfemoral membrane in the lashion of that of 
a Vespertilionid Bat. 



VESPERTILIONINE. 


157 


VESSEL. 


Vespevtl'llouinCf (^sb.). Zool [£ L. ves~ 
pertiltSn-, ves^ertiho bat + -ine.] a. adj Of or 
belonging to, comprising or consisting of, a large 
distinct group of insectivorous bats included in 
the sub-order Mtcyochtroptera. 

1875 G E Dobsom in Amt. Nat Htsi XVI 330 The 
families of Alicrochiroptera form two natural alliances, 
which may be called the Vespertilionine and Emballonurine 
alliances respectively. 

b. sb. A bat belonging to this group. 

189 1 Cent Diet ^ 

V esperfci lionize, V notice-word. [f. as prec. 

+ -iZB J iratt^ To convert or turn tttio a bat. 
1854 Badham Hahetti 451 Otheis. have vespertilionized 
this skate into the Sea-bat 

Vespertinal (vespdJtoi'nal), a. [ad. late L. 
vesperfindl-ts, f. L. vespertmus see next and -an 
Cf obs F vespertinal, -et] — next 
1839 Fraser^s Mag- XIX 469 All my troubles, cares, 
ajixieties, perplexities — matutinal, meridional, and vesper- 
tinal 1849 1 MOREAU ^^eek Concord. Rro 1 19 The vesper- 
tinal pout had already begun to flit on leathern fin. 1854 
Lowecc. Cantbridge 30 Vrs Ago Prose Wks 1890 I 90 
F became purely vespei tinal, never stirring abroad till after 
dark xgoi Athenxum 28 Dec 876/3 Vespertinal events 
might be dated in baxon times m four different ways. 

Vespertine (ve'spajtgin, -m), a (and sb\ 
[ad. L. vespertm-us (hence also OF. vespertin, It., 
Sp , Pg. vesperhno), f vesper Vesper : see -iitb i ] 

1 . Of or pertaining to the evening; coming, 
occurnng, or taking place in the evening ; spec, m 
Astral, (cf. z). 

xSoa Arholde Chron. 168 Yf thou wil kepe late set plantis, 
ke^ hem from vespertjn reynes £1550 Rollano Crt 
Vemuw 693 Fra Phebus I ais to the hour vespertine cx6xa 
Sir C Hevdom Astral. Disc (1650) 60 The second is the 
Vespertine oriental Apparition, which he calleth the last 
rising 1634 Sir T Herbfrt Trav, (X638) 217 The starres ; 
their heliacal], acronicall, matutuie, and vespertine motions 
iTtfi M. Davies A then Brit I 33 The Morning and Ves- 
pertin Service in that Church z8xa Cary Danie^ Putg 
XV, 140 Far onward as our eyes could stretch against the 
bright Vespertine ray x83x Glenny Handbk FI. Card 68 
It IS desirable on account of its powerfnl vespertine fra- 
grance xgox Athenseum 28 Dec. 877 The vespertine 
portion of the ecclesiastical day 

b. Of animals, birds, etc. Appearing or espe- 
cially active in. the evening. 

In quot 1607 after L lupus ve^ertinus, the Vulgate ren- 
dering of Heb z'ib Cereb in Hab 1 8 
1607 Tofselx. Four-f Beasts 433 This first and vulgar 
kinde of Hytena is bred in Afifricke and Arabia. God him- 
selfe in holy scripture calleth it by the name of a Vespertine 
Wolfe x8o« Shaw Gen Zool III r X14 Vespertine Frog 
..Native of Siberia xSgx Diet s.V , I he vespertine 
or evening grosbeak, Hespenphona vesperttna 

to Dim, imperfect Obs.—'^ 
xfiaa Br Hali. Best Bargatne Wks (1625) ijiB If ye had 
already that vespertine knowledge of the Saints which ye 
shall once haue in heauen 

2 . Astr. and Astral, Of a star, planet, etc. : Set- 
ting .at or just after sunset. 

s£x Holland Pliny ii xvi. In These stars or planets 
in their evening setting, are neerest to the earth and then 
they be called OccideiUall Vespertine, 1 when the sun to- 
w anl the evening coveretii them with his raies. 1647 Lilly 
Chr Astral, cxxvii, 577 An Infortune m the Nativity, if 
Vespertine, [shows] long Diseases 1679 Moxon Math 
Diet , Vespertine, when a Planet sets after the Sun [Hence 
ill Harris, Kersey, etc ] 1690 Levbourn Curs Math. 449 
She [1 e Venus] is sometimes almost Full, at other times 
Gibbous, as well when she is Vespertine as Matutine 
i8ig J Wilson Diet Astral, 28S Vespertine planets, viz. 
those between the loth and 7th, or on the cusp of the 4th or 
near it, or ^ and 9 rising vespertine by day 

3 . Geol Used to designate the lowest carboniferous 
formation of the Pennsylvanian coal-measures. 

1838 H D Rogers GeoL Pennsylv II 733 The. horizon 
which separates the Umbral red shale from the underlying 
Vespertine conglomerate Ibtd 756 The Vespertine, or 
Lower Carboniieious senes. x888 Encycl Brit XXIV 
238/x In its Vespertine areas are numerous patches of 
anthracite and semi-anthraate coala 
+ 4 . As sb Vespers, evensong In quot.jf^. Obs. 
a 163s Randolph Hey for Honesty v Wks. (x87s] 489 
Their breakfasts are their matins holy zehbus, Their ves- 
pertines are eating beef and velibus. 

II VespevugO. obs rare [L ] Evening, or 
the evening star. (Cf. Vesper i and a.) 

'In mod Zool, used arthe name of a genus of bats belong- 
ing to the group Vespertihones 
1600 Tourneur Trans Metani vli,Theskie. Is clouth'd 
with inoorie Vesperugoe’s coate X679 Moxon Math Diet , 
Vespet ugo, the Evening-Star, Venus, when she shines after 
Sun Set [Hence in Kersey, Bailey, etc ] 

Ve Spery. Now/firf [a. F. vespine (i6th c.), 
or ad medL. vespena, f. L vesper Ysspzil'] pi, 
= Vespers Vesper 5 a 

, [*656 Blount Glossegr (copying Cotgr ), Vespertes, Even- 
ing Exercises or Disputations (among the Sorbonists) 1706 
Phillips (ed Kersey), Vespeties, the last Act, or Exercise 
for taking the Degree of Doctor, among the SorbOnists^in 
France ] 1886 Lvte Hist Unto Oxford 2x3 The vesperies 
of the Faculty of Arts might be held xm any day that was 
available for lectures The exercise consisted of a disputa- 
tion between the inceptor and some Masteis of Arts on cer- 
tain questions propounded in Latin verse by the presiding 
Master 

Vespiai^ (vcspian). [Irreg f L. vesp-a wasp, 
after aptary. Cf. med.L. vespanum^ A wasps’ 
nest. 


_ 1817 Kirby&Sf Enioutel 11 108 The number of females 
m a populous vespiary is considerable 1830 Insect Aichi- 
tecture (L E.K.) 71 We have never met with a single vespi- 
ary in anysituation likely to have been fiequented by moles 
x8go Scienee-Gessip XXVI 122/1 Wasps clothe their i espi- 
ary with ten or twelve lajers of paper 

wespidoiis, a £.nt rare [f medL. Vespxd-oi 
(see def ) -h -ous.] Of or belonging to the Vesptdx, 
an extensive family of wasps, including the social 
wasps and hornets ; vespoid. 

1848 Maunder Treas, Nat Hist 724 A Vespidous insect 
havingthefirstjointoftheabdomenelongatedintoapedicel. 
Ve'SpiforiU, a Ent Also 8 vespse-. [f L. 
vesp-a, -as, wasp + -(i)poBJf ] Having the form or 
appearance of a wasp ; wasp-like. 

1732 J Hill H/st A tutu si The vespseform Asilus, with 
the antenna longer than the head 18x7 Kirby & Sp 
Enlontol II 263, 1 once found one of the vespiform bees 
iApis Goodemana ] hanging by its mandibles from the edge 
of a hazel-leaf. 

t Vespillo(n. Obs. rate Also vespilone. 
[a. L vespillffn-, vespillo (also vespa), acc. to 
Festus f, vesper evening. So obs. F. vespillott ] 
(bee quot. 1656 ) 

163Z Weever Amc. Funeral Mon, iiu xi Such as were of 
high parentage . weie buried in the euenmg by certaine 
men who bad that charge, who were called Vespillons 
Ibid IV 12 Such were buried in the night time, by the 
Vespillons clothed all in white 1643 Sir 1 BnowNE/frA^ 
Med i i 38^ By raking into the bowells of the deceased, 
continuall sight of Anatomies, Skeletons, or Cadaverous 
reliques, like Vespilloes, or Grave makers 1656 Blount 
Glossogr, Vespilone, he that carries forth dead bodies in the 
night to be buried, as they use in tune of plague and great 
sickness. 

Vespine (ve spain), a [f. vesp-a wasp + -ine 1 ] 
Of or pertaining to a wasp or wasps ; consisting ot 
wasps r 

1843 Penny Cycl XXVII xos/i The neuters are the . 
busiest class of the vespine community 1863 Miss Yonce 
Wars Wapsbitrg 23 Vespine laws of fortification could not 
he more perfecuy observed 1884 Contk Mag Oct 400 
To meet this abnormal fancy of me vespine intellect, the 
fig-wort makes its sensitive smface mature first 

Ve'SpoidfO! Ent. [f. L vesp-a wasp +-OID.] 
Resemmmg a wasp, wasp-like, spec, of or be- 
longing to the a super-family of Hynteno- 

ptera containing the typical wasps. 

x8x3 Kirby & Sp. Entoinoh iv. (x8x6) I. 122 Pompilus 
viaticus, a vespoid insect that deposits its eggs in spiders. 
1839 Maynb Expos Lex 8.v. Vespoides. 

vessohe, obs. form of Yeioh. 
tVesde. Obs. [Of unknown ongm.] A kind 
of worsted fabric formerly made in buffolk Only 
in pi. 

XA83 Act t Rich. 111,0 8 § 18 The makyng of any Clothes 
called Vesiees, Cogware, or Worstedes x5ix-a Aet^ Hen 
VIII, c. 7 The drapyng and makyng of such clothes, called 
vesses, rayes, saylynge clothes, and other clothes 15x3 
Act X4 <4 IS Hen VIII, c ix That Vesses olherwyse called 
Set Clothes of dy vers Colours be made m your said Countie 
of Suffolk, which be made to be wornc in far Countries and 
nat in Englond. 

Vesse, var Vbssbt Obs 
Vessel (ve’sel), sb^ Fonns: a, 4, 6 vessele 
(4 wessele), 4-5ves8eUe (5 wees-), Tessale, 4 
vesoel, vesBil, 4- vessel (4-5 wessel, uessel, 
4, 6 fesael), 5-7 vessell (wessell, 5 fesseU) ; 4 
vesseal, 5 veseal, vessaU. fi. Sc. 5 vyBo^e, 
weschele, 5-6 wesoli-, vescliale, 5 ■weB(B)- 
obiael(le ; 5 wisoheall, 5-6 vesohall (5 wesoh-, 
ve8sche-),o wesohail ; 5-6weBoli-, 5-7 vesclielL 
(6 vesBoh-), 6 veah.^, 7-8 veslielL 7. 4-5, 
7 vessayle, 5 veasaayle, vessaile. 8. 5 vayssel, 
vaiBsel. [a. (i) AF. and OF. zxessel, OF. vesseal, 
vatssel, vatsseau, etc. (mod.F. vatsseatt) masc., ^ 
Fr. vatsel, Sp vastllo. It vascello i—'L, vascellum 
small vase or urn, ship, etc , dim. of vas Yas , 
(3) AF. and OF. vessels, veselle, OF. vasselle, 
wasselle, vatssele, etc. (mod.F. vaisselle) fern., repr. 
the L. pi. vascella and used in a collective sense.] 

■t 1 . In collective singular Yessels or utensils for 
the table or for use m the household, esp. those 
made of gold or silver ; Plate 15. Obs 
Freq. from £1300 to £1600, 

a a 1300 Cursor M. 6143 Fra Jus folk he folk of Israel to 
boiu A^ed silueren vessel [v r wessel] sere 13 Coerde 
L 1488 Now, sty ward, I warne the, Bye us vessel gret 
plente, Dysschys, cuppys, and sawsers, Bolles, treyes, and 
platera c x4oo Maundev. (1839) xx 220 Alle the Vesselle, 
that men ben served with, in the Halle or m Chambres, ben 
of precious Stones 1420 E E Wills (1882) 46 A dosen of 
peutre vessell 14x4 Ibtd 36 All my seluere vessell 1477 
Rolls of Parlt. VI. 184/2 That Sterlyng Halpeny nor Fei- 
thyng, shuld not be molten for Vessell, 13x3 Ld Berners 
Frotss 1 XX 29 All his Vessell was of golde and siluer, 
pottis, basons, eweis, dysshes, flagons, barels, cuppes, and 
all other thyngis zgSy Harrison England iir. xi. in 
Holinslied I 237/2 Such forniture of houshold of this 
mettall [sc pewter], as we commonlie call by the name of 
vessell, IS sold vsuallie by the garnish 1609 Holland 
Amnt Marcell. 192 They shamed now to dnnke out of 
earthen vessell 26x3-8 Daniel Coll Hist Eng (1826) 
107 He. made restitution of much Church vessell, that had 
beene taken and sold for ransome 1664 Marvelx. Corr. 
Wks (Grosart) II. 148 Have I layd them in mine own 
beds, mine own hangings, and treated them contiiflially in 
mine own vessel} ‘ 


/3 1373 Barbour XI 117 All that that chaigit uar 

Of paifjeonys and veschall vitb-all c 1375 Sc, Leg Saints 
xviii. {Mary Egypt) 1094 pan godis blud & his body pat in 
to weschale, hare to worthy £ 1425 Wyntoun Ci £« 11 xii 
1073 Golde, siluir and wesschaelle, Cleynly made of gud 
metaiUe 1490 Acc Ld. High Treas. Scot I 132 For the 
caryage of the silner vesscheall to Lythgow agam Payee 
Z5Z3 Douglas yEueid i tx 109 Siluer plait was brocht To 
set on buirdis } and weschail forgit of gold 1349 Compl 
Scoil xvii 145 Coppir, bras, and yro and vtliir mettellis vai 
meltit to mak vtensel veschel necessair to serue ane bous- 
bald a 1578 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chron Scot (S T S ) I 
337 Costhe beding, weschell and naiperie according for ane 
king i6a7 [see sense 7] 

y, S 1474 Caxton C/tesse ii v (1883) 69 He sayde that hit 
was better and more noble thynge to sliyne in good maners 
than in vayssel 1605 Iryall Chevah iv 1, And so, sir, 
30U that walk in pewter ves<iayle, like one of the worthyes, 
will you be rul'd by me? [i8ao Scott Monait xvi, Every 
bit of vassail ana silver work have ue been spoiled of 
since Pinkie Cleuch ] 
b. dial (See quots.) 

1834 Miss Baker Northampt Gloss 375 Vessel, all tbc 
plates, dishes, and culinary utensils which are put into 
requisition during a meal ' Wash the vessel up Never 
applied to a tea-service or to glasses 1893 Wilts Gloss 
170 lo wash up the vessel is to wash up plates, dishes, &c 
2 . Any article designed to serve as a receptacle 
for a liquid or other substance, usually one of cir- 
cular section and made of some durable material , 
esp. a utensil of this nature in domestic use, 
employed in connexion with the preparation or 
serving of food or drink, and usually of a size 
suitable for carrying by hand. 

Often with defining term preceding (sometimes hyphenedi, 
indicating its special use, as dairy, drtnhittg, kitchen, 
milk; wine-vessel See also Air-, Stlam-vessel i 
a a 1300 Cursor M 13393 lesus badd ham pan o-nan Fil 
hair gret wessels \Faitf, vessels] o stan <3 water clere. 134a 
Ayeiib 233 be binges hyeh y-haljed, ase he uesseles y- 
blissed, he chalis, be copereaus. c Chaucer Monk's T 
204 Goth, bnngetn forth the vesseabc The which my fader 
in his piosperite Out of the temple of Jerusalem byraft 
£1400 MAUNoev. (Roxb) XI 43 A vessell of gold full of 
manna. ^ c 1450 MS, Douce SS fol Steep hem with sugre 
water in to a fejre fessell £1471 Fortescue Wks (1869) 
438 O/tyntyms his Highnesse must and will bye Wessels, 
Westiiients, and other Ornaments for his Chapel 1526 
XiNDALE Luke v 37 Also no man poureth newe wyne into 
olde vessels 1350 N C Wills (aurtees, 1908) eo8 Such 
vebsels, barkes, and other thmges as belonees to the tanners 
craft, ss^ HAamsou England laHohnsked I iio/i After- 
ward putting it'[££ brawn] into close vessels, they poure 
good small ale thereto tyll it be couered 1610 Holland 
Camden's Bnt 650 An earthen vessel in which was 
liouided a mighty deale of Romaine come 1658 J. Har- 
rington Prerog. Pop, Govt ii ii 11 His Enemies break- 
ing down his Statues, .made homely Vessels of them 
X7X9 De Fob Crusoe i xax To my great Misfortune, I had 
no Vessel to boil or stew any Thing x/gx Cowper Odyss, 
II 381 Join thou the suitors, and provide, In separate vessels 
stow’d, all needful stores. 1831 Brewster Optics lit 23 Let 
the hoard with its pedestal be placed in a glass vessel of 
water 183s Dickens Dorrii ii. ix, Bending over a steam- 
ing vessel of tea. 1907 Vem^ Mem. I 8 Queer tin vessels 
of many shapes 

Prov phr. 1599 Shaks. V.iv iv 71 But the saving 
IS true. The empty vessel makes the greatest sound 
iransf. 164s UssHLR Body D tv (1647) '^ke third night 
(as It seemeth) God caused the Waters to retire into iheir 
Vessels 

/3. £ X4>3 WvNTOUN Cron v 1438 pat his blude In til a 
weschacl cht and gude Sulde be put a 130a Rails Rav- 
ing, etc loi As lekand weschell lialdis no thtng^ Sa opin 
tung has na traistinge X56X WinJet Wks (S T S ) I 94 
The weschelib and ornamentis appropnat to the seruice of 
God. 1396 Dalrymfle tr. Lesete’s Hist Scot. II 120 In 
discbis of daintie, m reschehs of al sortis 1756 Mrs 
Calderwood fml (1884) 84 They immediatly pat those 
veshells into cold water 

y. 13 h. E. Allit P, B X713 pou. has hofen |>y hert 
agay nes pe hyae di yjtyn, & now bis ^ essayles [at e] avyled 
in vaiiyte vncleiie. ciAzo Liber Cocerunt (1862) Lay 
pigges in a vessayle, with bothe bande 

D la various hg. applications. (Cf 5.) 

1303 R Brukne Handl Synne 7859 pe lew pey called ‘ a 
voyde vessel ', And forsojie, so hyt fel e 1315 Shobeham r 
154B per-fore ech man wessche and greydy hys fessel, And 
do trewlvche hys charge 13^7 Holinbheo Chron fed 2) 
III. 832/1 The vessell of amitie betweene the king of Eng- 
gland & the French being first broched by this popes letters 
>599 Shaks Hen V, iv. Chorus 3 Of a time, when creep- 
ing Miinnure Fills the wide Vessell of the Vniuerse 
1605 — Mewb in. I 67 For them, the gracious Duncan 
haue I murther’d} Put Rancours in the Vessell of my Peace 
Onely for them 0x630 May Old Couple v, Gently, my 
joys distil Lest you do breakthe vessel you should fill 1667 
Milton P, L, xii 339, Greatly instructed 1 shall hence 
depart and have my fill Of knowledge, what this vessel 
c<in containe. 1883 H Drummond Nat Law in Spir W 
(1884) 270 Who will not willingly exchange his shallow vessel 
for Christ’s well of Imng water? 


o. The contents of a vessel ; a vesselful rare. 
1326 Pilgr Perf (W de W 1331) 23 b, The vyntenar 

§ yueth frely a taste of his wyne though he g^ue not the 
ole vessell at ones 1609 Skene Reg Maj , ^ai K. 
William 3 Ane free man sail gif for multure at the milne 
the sextene veshell. 

+ d. Arch, (See quot. and Yase i b j Obs.-''* 
X704 J Harris Lex Techn I, Vessels, in Architecture, 
are certain Ornaments, usually set over the Cornices, and 
so named, because they reprebent divers sorts of Vessels, 
which were m use among the Ancients, 
t e. slang' The nose. Obs 
18x3 SportingMag XLI 170 There d— n your eyes, I’ve 
twpra your vessel 

3 . (chiedy m or after Biblical use) a. Saul 



VESSEli. 


158 


VEST, 


of a person regarded as having the containing 
capacity or function of a vessel. Freq const of{^ 
condition, quality, etc.). "Nov arch 
For the phr the weaker vessel, see We^k a. 
a 130a Cursor M. 19674 pou ga til him Isc Paul], he es 
me lele, ^nd o rai chesing he es wessele 1382 Wiclif 
z 11 21 He scbal be a vessel halwid into honour, and 
profitable to the Lord 138B — Geu \h\ s Symeon and 
Len>, fijtyngevesstls of witkidnesse. n i4ooiV 1 (Paues) 
Acts IK IS For he es maked vnto me a vessel of choos forto 
here my name kifore kenges ande folke 1451 Capgbavf 
Lt/e Sf GiWert xxxvii 113 [They] came onto j>e graue | 
wher Gilbertes body was hid, and ]>ei lifte up M holy 
uessel of God isa 6 Pi^r Verf (W de W. 1531) ig Ther- I 
fore let v-. apply our wylles at all tymes to be vesselle-. of , 
grace. 1351 Lvndesav Dteme 254 The cursit Empriour 
Nero, Off euerilk vice the horrahyll weschell 1597 Hooui-r 
Eccl Pel V xliY. §1 We know there are vessels of wrath ' 
121629 Hindf J Srtseu ii (1621) 6 If he [GodJ had a pur- 
pose to reserve him as a vessell of honor, and for his own 
house 1667 Milton P L in. 89 Hun after long debate 
his final sentence chose Fit Vessel, fittest Imp of fraud, in 
whom To enter 1738 Weslfy Psaluts Lvi v. And cast into 
the burning Lake The Vessels of tinne Ire 1773 Mrs 
CHA.PONE Imprao Muui (1774) I 93 We know not whether 
.they might not prove . chosen vessels to promote the 
honour of God. x8ig Scorr Ivankoe xxxviii. Nature 
grieves that so goodly a form should be a vessel of perdi- 
tion 1837 Dickens Fickut. lii, It makes a vessel's heart 
bleed ' 1^05 A Inkes Shako Days of Past vii izg As for 
the archbishop, he was a seasoned vessel 
tb. Said of the body, esp as the receptacle of 
the soul. Obs. 

exTfia Knm Thyself 4x0. E E P (1B62] 130 Vche cristen 
creature knowen hym self oubt His oune vessel 2382 
WvcLlF I TheSs, IV. 4 That ech of 30U kunne welde nis 
vessel in..hoDlynesse and honour. — i Pet lit 7 Jeuynge 
honour to the wommans vessel, or body 1532 Du wis 
Introd Fr m Palsgr zo6c The body is the vessell of the 
soule 153s Coverdale 2 Esdias iv. 11 How shulde thy 
vessel then oe able to comprehende tbe waye of the HyestH 
161a Healev St, Aug Csite of God 526 The seede of 
generation should have been sowne in the vessel!, as come 
IS now in the fielde <2x629 Hwof f Sruen vii (1641) a8 
They possessed their vesseli in holinesse, and m honour 
1704 Swift Met.h Oierai Spirit (.1711) 299 The Saint felt 
his Vessel full extended in every Part 

f o. In other Biblical uses (see quots ) Obs. 

134a Hamfolb PsaHtr vn 14 And (lare in he has redid 
vessels of ded [L vasa uioitis]} his aruys till hrennand he 
made. [So in Wychf (1382) ] 138a Wyclif i Afacc xiv 

10 The citees he ordeyii}de that thei weren vessels of 
strengthmg 154$ Ascham Toxoph, i (Aib.) 71 Dauid in 
tbe Fsalmes calleth howes the vessels of death 1609 Bibly 
(D ouay) i Mace mv 10 He cave victuals to the citie, and 
he appointed them that they should be vessels of munition 

4, Any structure designed to float upon and tia- 
verse the water for the carriage of persons or goods , 
a craft or ship of any kind, now usually one larger 
than a rowing-boat and often restricted to sea-going 
craft or those plying upon the larger rivers or lakes 

Fre^ with distinguishing terms, as oomh , fishing, gun-, ' 
Machine-, sailing’, steavi; trading-, transport-, wai- 
vessel, etc. 

a. a 1300 Cursor M, x66a Bot ar i wil mi wengeaunce tak 
I wil V^t i>ou a wessel mak. A schippe be-houes Jic to 
dight. 1390 Gower Conf I 197 Hue Schip goth in among 
hen alle, .And hath the vessell undergete. Which Maister 
was of al the Flete. 1432 JFars Eng. in France (Rolls) 

11 477 Oxdeyne as meny shippes and vessels of thoo diat 
bylonge to cure port of A as ye shal mowe <2 1489 Canton 
Blanchaidyn xxxv 131 Blanchardyn drew hyrasylf aside 
wyth in his vessell 121333 Ld Berners Hnon xxxv no 
Sum maner of shyppe or wessell to passe ouet y* see. 1390 
Sir J Smyth Disc fFeapons la All the long boates and 
vessells of oares for tbe landing of men 1623 Bf Hall 
IFhs 39 A little saile to a large vessell, rids no way 1^3 
Col. Ree Pennsylv I 69 All Ships and Vessells vnder 10 
Tuinis to pay no fees. 1736 Gray Statius ii 21 Where . 
parting surges round tbe vessel roar X769 Falconer Diet 
Marine, Vessel, a general name given to the different soits 
of ships. . It is, howeveTi more particularly applied to those 
of the smaller kind, furnished with one or two masts X836 
Marryat Midsh. Easy xix 67 All the varieties of vessms 
which float upon the wave 1844 Kinglake Eoihen vi, I 
knew enough of Greek navigation to be sure that our vessel 
would cling to earth 1889 WrtcH Naval Arehit 13 For 
ships of ordinary form (including probably the great 
m^ority of vessels) 

JW i6it Skaks CyuiS IV II 319 Damn'd Fisanio Hath 
wit ti his forged Letters From this most brauest vessell of 
the world Strooke the maine top ' Oh Fosthumus, alas, 
Where is thy head? Cowfer Nope 168 Hope, as an 
anchor ., holds fast The Christian vessel, and defies the 
blast. 1876 Tre\ elyam Macaulay I v 250 In 1832 the 
vessel of Reform was still labourite heavily 
transf x88a F M. Crawford fifr. Isaacs i 6 And every 
variety of horseflesh may be seen, from Lord Stephen Kil- 
dare's thoroughbreds to the bioad-sterned equestrm vessel 
of Mr Currie Ghyrkins 

^ « 37 S Leg. Samis xvii (Martha) 106 Bot for ii-i 
vyscele wes pane nere, he entent in liuere faste, & swemand 
ay- c 1470 Henry JFallaee xi. 326 He A weschell gat, and 
maid him to the se <2x568 Sempill in Satir Poems Reform 
xlvi. 25 A fair vesschell abpne he waiter 1609 Reg Mag 
Sig Scot 71/1 'Ihe dewtie of coqueitis, entres of shipu, 
barkts, crearis and wthens veshellis 
7 CX460 Fortescud Ahs ^ Lun Mon vi. (1885) X23 To 
horde with carrikkes and oper giete vesiailes. 1470-83 
Malory Arthur vni vi 282 He commaunded his seruaunt 
Gouesnayle to goo to his vessaile ageyne 1497 Naval A ce, 
Sen. VII (1896) 250 The seid veassayle fyrst freight at 
Lonapn with cordage. 

h. e 1477 Caxton yason 76 And the ®ayd vaissels and ships 
were blowen unto the perrillous yle of Colchos. 

■h b. la collective singular, Obs. 

enao Destr. Troy 13996 Whan Eneas was exiled, euyn 


were his shippes Two hundreth full hole, all of hede vessell 
1436 Libel Eng Policy in Pol Poems (Rolls) II. 160 The 
haven of Sluse, Where many wessell and fayi e ai ne abj'cL 
\nge, c 1470 Henry Wallace ix. 749 Sum fled to Tay, and 
in small weschell 3eid 

6 Atmt and Zool One of the membranous 
canals, ducts, or tubes m which the fluids of the 
body are contained and by means of which they 
are circulated ; freq , a blood-vessel. 

0 Hen with distinguishing tei m, as blood., iltac, lymphatic, 
ptttmonary, etc 

1398 'Irbvisa Batik De P R iv vii (1493! 9 ° Veynes 
hen the vessels of blode 1548-77 Vicary Anat (1888) 21 
There is no moie diflTeience betweene these two vessels of 
blood, but that the Aiteie is a vessel of blood spiritual or 
vj tal 16x3 Crookc Body of Man 113 The double mem- 
biane of this mesentene doth inclose and sustame the 
vessels which lunne through it. i 63 S~S® Cowley Davtdeis 
IV Poems (igoj) 380 A nimble thrust his active En'emy 
made, .And opened wide those secret vessels where Life's 
Light goes out, when first they Jet in aire 1691 Ray 
Creation ii (1692) 65 All the Bone-, and all the Muscles, 
and all the Vessels of the Body 1732 Arbuthnot Rules of 
Diet 279 In short whatever lelaxeth the too strict vessel-, 
or straitens the too lav, is a Cordial 1793 Holcroft 
Laaater's Physiog xii. 63 Vessels everywhere penetrate the 
bones, supplying them with juices and marrow 1831 R 
Knox Cloquets Anat 3 The Vessels are canals which 
divide and subdivide into branches, aie more or less elastic, 
and are formed by thesuperposition of different membranes 
They are distinguished according to their uses and general 
disposition into Arteries, Veins, and Lymphatic 'vessels 
xSyx T H. Green Inhod Pathol 286 Portions of new 
growths, which having perforated the vessels, have been 
carried away by the current 1893 W R Gowers Man 
Dis Nerv Syst (ed 2) II 422 If a cist forms m an artery 
It may be detached and may obstruct the vessel furthei on 
b. Bot. One of the cellular or tubular stiuctures 


composing the vascular system of plants and Lav- 
ing the function of containing or carrying sap or 
other secretion ; a duct 

1672 Grew Anat Plants 1. 111 § 30 Of the Lignous Body 
It is so apparent by its Pores, or rather by its Vessels, that 
we need no farther Evidence For to what end are Vessels, 
but for the conveyance of Liquor? 1731 Miller Gard Diet 
sv Vigetable, Bulk for Bulk, the Plant imbibes into its 
Vessels 17 times more Fluid than the Quantity of theChjle 
which enters into a Man's Vessels. 2787 Winter Syst 
Hush passes intotheabsorbent vessels of tbe loot 

2796 wiTHEi^iNG Brit Plants (ed 3) I 368 The leaf has no 
11b, but seems composed of vessels equally dispersed 18^ 
Loudon Subut ban Hort 40 Whenever the sap in the vessels 
of a plant freezes, theyberome ruptured and the plant dies 
2873 Darwin Insectiv PI. xii 285 Some of the vessels are 
barred and punctuied instead of being spiral 

0. Bot. «Pjsbioabp rare. , 

Common in the comb seed-vessel • see Seed sb B 
x6gx Ray Creation i. (2602) 100 Such Mosses as grow upon 
WafU, and other high Places, have Seeds so excessively 
small, that when shaken out of their Vessels they appear 
like Vapor. [2704 J. Harris Techn 1 , Vascultferous 
Plants, are such as have besides the common Calyx or 
Flower Cup, a peculiar Vessel or Case to contaiu their Seed ] 

7. altni and Comb, a In senses i and 2 , as 
vessel ambry, -<hamr, cloth, house, maker, -mem, 
stuff Chiefly Sc, 

Vessel-bearing, defining vasiferous(q, v ), is given by Coles 
(2676) and Bailey (1722) 

c 2450 Bk Curiasye 367 in Eabees Bk , For wesselle 
clothes, pe porter base pat warde in holde 2488 Acta 
Dom Cone (1839) 98/2 A weschale almery, a cop almery 
2332 Acc Ld High Treas Scotl VI 30 To the court 
weschellmen. 2390-2 Each Rolls Scotl XXII. 121 Lo 
William Murra, aid in the vessel hous 2598 Fiorio, 
Vascellaro, a potter, or vessell maker 2627 Reg Decieets 
Sc Admiralty Ct I 93 Ciapeburde, pype stalves, vcschcll 
and veschell stuff, pitche, tar, rosin, etc 28B6 Cheshire 
Glass 377 Vessel-cleaner, an under dairymaid, whose busi- 
ness It is to clean the cheese tub, cani^ and dairy apparatus 

b. In sense 5 , as vessel-dtlator, -sheath, -wall. 

2879 St George’s Hasp ReP IX 428 In the right lateral 

sinus, where the clot was adherent to the vessel-wall 2896 
Allbutt’s Syst Med 1 . 234 Vessel dilators are of special use 
2899 Ibid VIII 609 A proliferative inflammation of the 
vessel-sheaths. 

c. In sense 4 , as vessel-load, man, etc 

2894 Pop See. Plonthly XLIV.^3 Tbe first Russian crew 
which ‘rescued* a vessel-load of Circassians on their way to 
lurkey 2898 Daily I el 6 Jan, 10/7 Other couriers were 
despatched to see the lailroads and tbe vessel men 


V 6'SS61| LUf uncertain origin • connexion 

with prec. is not clear.] Vessel of paper (see quots ). 

2790 Grose Prov Gloss , V tssel of paper, half a quarter 
of a sheet a 2823 Forby Voc E Anglia. 2840 Sfurdi ns 
StMl Forby, Vessel, was used for theme-papers formerly 
at Bmy School, and perhaps at others 2B60 (^tde to Eton 
Gloss , V tssel, the eighth of a sheet of foolscap, on which 
derivations are written 2891 Wrench Winchester Word- 
SI Vessel, a half quarter of Long-paper 2910 Sat, Rev. 
10 Dec. 752/2 Acton made copious e\tracts, written on 
vessels of paper specially made for him 

Ve'SSelf V. Now rare or Ohs. [f. VesseI; sb 1] 
1 irons. To put or enclose (a liquid, etc.) m a 
vessel. Also with up, 

, *S77 Harrison iii vi (1878)11 37 Our home.. 

IS harder, better wrought, and clenher vesselled up, than 
that which commeth from beyond the sea. 2626 Bacon 
Sylva% S20 The Fourth Rule shall be, to mark what Herbs 
some Earths doe put forth of themselves ; And to take that 
Earth, and to Pot it, or to Vessell it 1640 Harvey 
Synago^e (1647) C vij b, I would have this bread, This wine, 
Vessel d in what the Sun might blush to shed His shine, 
When he should see 2670 W. Simpson Hydrol Ess lag 
In vessdhng up and stopping in the Tunbridg-waters 
transf, 2630 T. Vaughan A nthroposopMa 2 Man had at 


the First, and so have all Souls before then Entrance to the 
Body, an explicit methodicall Knowledge, but they aie noe 
sooner Vessel'd but that Liberty is lost 
2. To take or lift out by means of a vessel. 

1673 PAil Ttans VIII 6022 When they pour thi- solu- 
tion into the Vessel, they use a stick, whei eby they agitate 
and beat the Wine in the Vessel, and then they vessel it out 
into other vessels 

Vessel-oup, north, dial, var Wassail-cup 
Ve sselful. [f Vessel sb.f] As much or as 
many as a \essel will hold. 2B60 Worcfster 
Ve’Sselled, ppl a [f. Vessel v or sb i] 

1. Enclosed in a vessel Now rate or Obs 
I660 Boyle Nmo Exp Phjs Blech 111 42 The Vessel 'd 
Mercury 2664 Power Exp Philos 11 01 You may with 
gieat facility move the Tube to and fro in the vessel’d Quick- 
silver 2670 Boyle in Phil Trans V. 2037 That 4 parts of 
3, 01 rather s of 6 of tbe vessel'd Air (if I may so call that 
which was shut up in the Receiver) had been pump'd out 
1708 R Neve Baioscop 10 Upon opening of the inverted 
Tube into the vessel'd Mercury. 

2 Bot. Havmg or provided With vessels or ducts. 
2893 Pop. Set Monthly Feb 499 The vesseled thorns are 
disposed In a fixed and regular manner 

I Ve s selling. Obs. tare, [f Vessel + 
-iNsl] Vessels collectively. (Cf. next.) 

c 144a Pallad on Ilusb iv 410 When they beth cold, in 
picched vessellynge And clejed, close hem vp Ibid xi 
110 The chanels ot this oil & vesselynge 

fVe'sselmen'fe. Obs. \si.Ait.vesselhnent,OY. 
vesselement, vaissellement, etc., f. vatsselle Vessel 
see - meet] Vessels collectively, esp church 
vessels or jilate 

2303 R Bruhne Handl Synne 9338 Curteynes. 01 oujier 
vestyment. Or any ojier vesselement pat falleb to holy 
cherches seruyse /Bid. 0480 For sacrylage, alle |>ys ys 
tolde, pat vesselment of cnerche ys wyhnolde 23. BE 
Allit, P B 1280 Dere disches of golde & dubleres fajre, 
pe vyoles & pe vesselment of vertuous stones. Ibid 1288 

t Vesseyi Obs rare. Also 6 vesse (9 vesoy). 
[Of uncertain ongin Cf. Fisbe ] Vessey colour, 
a light-blue or sky-blue colour 
2362 Leigh Armorte (1397) 116 b. Fishes, or something 
appertaining lo them. Whereof the matstei le must bee of 
colour lesse, that is, the colour of tbe Turcas ^2373 in 
Nichols Progr Q, Eltsutb (1823) I 413 He hath twoe 
clokes, th' one of Vessey Collor garded with black Clothe 
and twisted lace [Hence x8z6 Hor, Smith Tor Hill J 
186 A vesey coloured cloak, guarded with black cloth, and 
twisted lace of carnation ] 

VeBBiole, obs f. Vesicle 
Vest (vest), sb. Also 8 dial. west. [a. F 
veste, a. It. veste (also vesta) robe, gown L. vest- 
em, vestts garment, attire, clothing, cognate with 
Gr Skr. vastra. Cf. Sp. veste garment, 

t vesta vest, Pg. veste garment, vesUa vest.] 

1 A loose outer garment worn by men in Eastern 
countries or in ancient times ; a robe or gown. 

2623 Sherley Trav PerstaooVie were forced to send his 
maister three veistes [sic) of cloth of gold, for beholding his 
person 2634 T. Herbert Ti av. 146 Their [Persians’] 
out Garment or Vest is commonly of Callico quilted with 
Cotton 2665 Ibid, (1677} 232 Aita\erxes the Great gave 
Mitbndates .a Gowp or Vest of gold which he wore during 
a Royal banquet 2725 De Foe Voy. round World (2840) 
^ The Persians make their long vests of such cloths 27x6 
Francis tr Horace, Episi I. vi. 63 Lucullus. being ask'd 
to furnish for a Play An hundred martial Vests 2792 
CowFER Odyss I 353 Putting off his vest Of softest texture 
2827 Shelley Rev Islamxi xiv, A hermit’s vest Concealed 
his face 2838 Arnold Hist Rome I 2x5 Kaeso then put 
on his vest, such as the Roman generals were used to wear 
in battle, 2842 Barham Ingol Leg, Sei ii. Fragment, The 
slanting ray of tbe evening sun shone With fitful light 
on regal vest, and warrior's sculptured mail 
tianqf 2643 Davenant Unfort Lovers 1 t. Not in his 
Perfume and Silks; but in his Iron Vest, 2672 GmviAnat 
Plants I § 3 If then we take a Bean and dissect it, we 
shall find it cloathed with a doubled Vest or Coat. 

b. A similar garment worn by women Chiefly 
poet. 

2700 Dryden /’ ll/ ^Aic III 193 Attended by her Maiden 
Train, Who boie the Vests that Holy Rites require 2727 
Lady M. W Montagu Lei to C’tess of Mar 18 April, I 
found the lady sitting on her sofa, m a sable vest. 2739 
Johnson Rasselas xxxvii, When, my upper vest was taken 
oiF, they were apparently struck with tne splendour of my 
clothes 27 J 7 Southey Trmmph Woman 30 Thy daughters 
for this nigh feast Wea\ e the loose robe, and paint the 
flowery vest x8ox Scon Glenfinlas xh, O gentle hunts- 
man, hast thou seen A lovely maid in vest of green? 1820 
— Lady of Lake iv. xii. 

o. A garment, m various fig uses. 

2633 H. Vaughan Stlex Sant 118 The fair woods 
flourished in that youthful vest With which their great 
Creator had them drest 2678 Cudworth Intell Syst i 
V 790 The Ancient Asserters of the Souls Immortality, sup- 
posing It to have besides this Terrestrial Body another 
Spirituous or Airy Body, as its Interiour Vest or lumcle 
2746 Collins Ode Poet Charae 43 Truth, in sunny vest 
array d 2781 Cowfer Charity 262 When ev’ning in her 
sober vest Drew the grey curtain of the fading west. i8ao 
Shelley Witch A tl Ded v, Light the vest of flowing metre 
She wears. 

t d. Without article. Clothing, attire. rarer-\ 
2694 Motteux Rabelais v. 232 Our Means of Life are 
Fote, and Cibe, and Vest 

2. An ecclesiastical vestment, rai e. 

2663 Pefys Diary 26 Feb , A priest was taken in his vests 
Relating somewhere in Holbome the other day <r 2700 
Evelyh Diary 17 Nov 2644, The precious vessels of gold, 
silver, and gems, with the vests and services to be seene 
in the Saefisty. 173a Lediard Sethos 11 . viiL 222 The 



VEST. 


159 


VESTA. 


initiate's vest hung out under my cuirais xBig Casiam 
£^s Bath 4r Udells 162 He gave also many iplendid \ ests 
to the Churches of Bath and Wells 
3 a. A sleeveless garment of some length 
worn by men beneath the coat. (Introduced by 
Charles II see first quot.) Now J/zsi to, A 
short garment worn beneath the coat or jacket as 
a usual part of male attire , a waistcoat 
x666 Fcpvs Diary 8 Oct , The King hath yesterday, in 
Council, declared his resolution of setting a fashion for 
clothes It will be a vest, I know not well how , hut it is 
to teach the nobility thrifl litd 15 Oct , This day the 
King begini to put on his vest, being a long cassocke 
close to the body, of black cloth, and pinked with white silk 
under it, and a coat over it, and the legs ruffled with black 
riband like a pigeon's leg 1667 in Vertuy Man (1907) II 
300, 1 doubt the old fellow must have a new vest and tunick 
1668 Etheredob Shewottldt/she couldm lii. You are not 
To learn how absolutely necessaiy A rich Vest and a 
Perruque are to a man that aims At their favours 171a 
Overseers' Acs Holy Crass, Canieri, Payd foi mackin a 
west and bnches for gouddins child, [A]o i 6 x8i8 Scott 
Rob Roy v, She wore a coat, vest, and hat, resembling 
thjose of a man 1848 Thackeray Vmu Fair lix, Provided 
with some of the most splendid vests that Calcutta could 
furnish, 1907 Daily News 3 Sept. 3/3 Lightish striped 
cashmeie trousers would not be correct, if worn with a 
dark blue coat and vest. 

transf 1830 Whittier Mog^Megom 1237 The rivets of 
the vest Which girds m steel his ample breast. 1863 Bates 
NaU Amazon viii (iBS^) 220 A bud resembling our starling 
in size and not unlike it in colour with the exception of the 
rich rosy vest 1878 Hollasd Stv Oais i. Among the 
charms that dangled from this liquid chain— depending from 
the vest of a landscape, which ended in a ruffle of woods 
c A knitted or woven iindeigarment for the 
upper part of the body, worn next to the skm. 

i8^x Catal Gi Exlao in 583/1 Cotton, ..spun silk, 
merino and Cashmere gentlemen's and ladies' vests 1883 
‘ Sylvia ’ Lady's Guide ie Home Dressm, 4- Mtlltnery xuu 
107 [List of under linen], 4 merino vests, [£]o 5 9 

d. Part of a woman's dress bodice, consisting of 
a collar and front, usually of lace, net, silk, or other 
soft material 

1887 Lady's World June 256/1 Vests of spotted kersey- 
mere , are made with military collars and two pockets 19x3 
Daily Graphic 26 Mai 12/4 The bodices having vests and 
collars of ecru lace X913 Play Ptciortal No 134 p 11/1 It 
[a ‘waistcoat blouse '] has a soft net vest that ends in short 
sharp points. 

e, attnb, and Comb., as vest-maker, -pocket', 
also vest'pooket voter U.S. (see qnot. 1883 ). 

1823 Mass Spy 3 Dec (Thornton), He found him asleep, 
took from his vest pocket the key [etc ] x8a8 Webster, 
Vesting, cloth for vests , vest patterns. 2879 G W Cable 
Gtasuhssimes xliii, I could be a confectioner, a milliner, a 
dressmaker, a vest.maker. 2883 in Bryce Auter Commw 
(t688) III V Ixxxix 217 The class of 'vest-pocket voteis' 
—men who come to the polls with their tickets made up, 
to the confusion of ' the boys ' 

Vest (vest), V. Also 5 Sc. west. [ad. OF. 
vestir (modiF. veitr, = Sp. and Pg. vestir, It 
vestire) — L. vesttre to clothe, f. vestts clothing 
see piec.] 

I. 1. irons. To place, settle, or secure (some* 
thing) in the possession of a person or persons , 
= IirVBSlF V 6. Chiedy in passive, and usually 
const, m (rarely upon or wit A), a W ith refei ence 
to estates, rights, titles, etc 
c 142$ Wyntouh Crvn, viii xl, 7089 Al Gascon wibe be 
portynance To be insesit and wesut He and al his ayns 
qwhit 147s Rolls ofParli. VI 147/1 That all such astate, 
title, right,.. and possession in the same persone and 
persones and their heires be vested 1503-4 Act ig Hai 
VII, C 34 § 7 1 'he seid Castels [shall] in the same persone 
or persones and their beires be vested and they therm he 
intiteled 15185 Holinsheo Htsi Scot m Chron II 244/3 
The right of which countie king Dauid affirmed to be 
lusthe in him as truehe vested in his possession by the 
forfeiture. 165a Vtnd Hammondls Addr, 1 60 24 What is 
vested in I may give or derive to another, what is 
intrusted onely, I cannot, 2651 N, Bacon Due GovL Eng 
IT viti, (2739) 52 No Legiance is due to him, before the Crown 
is vested upon him. xjoa Lond.Gaz No, 3830/4 Until all the 
said Estates and Interests vested in them are disposed of 
1758 in Naime Peerage Evid, (1874) 68 The late act of 
parliament vesting the estates of certain traitors in his 
majesty x8i8 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) II 22 There were no 
words to vest the portions in the daughters till a marriage 
with consent. 1847 Buight Sp„ JreJakd 13 Dec. (1876} 155 
A bill with this title to vest the ownership of the land with 
the present occupiers Lo St Leonards Handy Bk. 
Prop. Law xvi. 107 The CTourt may direct the parts so laid 
out to remain vested in the trustees. 

b. With reference to power or authority. 

1659 Hammond On Ps. Ixxx 27 By which the power is 
vested on him 167a Marvell Reh Transp i g8 The 
Government of Religion was vested in Princes by an ante- 
cedent right to Christ 1691 T. H[ale] Acc, New Invent. 
p. Ixxxvii, That power of abating Nusances ^is vested in 
both of their Offices, both by Grant and Prescription 1756 
C Lucas Ess IFaiers 111 244 There is a particular juris- 
diction vested in the officers. 1774 Pennant TourScotl. in 
STP, 45 The right of voting is vested by burgess tenure in 
certain houses i8az Wellesley in Owen Desp (ySjj) 210 
It IS my intention to proceed immediately to vest the 
administration of the craed districts in the hands of the 
Company's civil servants 1842 Elthinstone Hut. India 
I. 37 The government of the society thus constituted was 
vested tnanabsolute monarch. 1867 Freeman Wsm Cong 
I. 533 That vague power of recommending a successor 
which the Law vested in htm 

c transf. 

1849 Ruskin Sfo. Lamps y §21 157 If completeness is 


thought to be vested in polish, and to be attainable by help 
of sand paper 1852 ‘Ihackeray hsmond 1. iii. Proud of 
this confidence and secret vested in him 

2. To put, place, or establish (a person) in full 
or legal possession or occupation of something , 
= Invest v. 5 . Chiefly m passive, and usually 
const, in (or f of') 

In early use only Sc in the phrase vested (also vest) and 
seized 

2462 in Acc Fmh Innes (1864) 78 The said schir Robeit 
deytlast ves[t]itandse5itasoffee. Acta Dorn Audit 
(2839) 223/a It beis prefit bat Williame be barde deit last 
westit and Sesit in pe said landis 2557 Ret. Inverness 
INew Spald Cl ) 1 6 For sesing takyn of all landis Wilyam 
Paterson his fadyr deit last vestit and sesit conforme to his 
serwtng Burgh Rec Glasgow {liySil 186 All landis, 
rowmes, heretageis, quhainn he deitt last vest and seasit 
1672 Petty Pol Auat (1691} 329 Of which the Irish that 
are vested by restoration, seem rather to take part with the 
divested 1749 Fielding Tom Jones ix iv, 1 he sergeant 
presently inquired for the principal magistrate of the town, 
.nnd was informed by my landlord that he himself was vested 
in that office a 1774 Goldsm Hist. Grttce 1 208 Miltiades 
thus vested m the supreme command [etc.] 2905 Times 
8 June 6/4 The Government proposed that the Free Church 
should be vested in the property to be allocated to her. 
fig 2654 H L’Esthahge Cbas I (1655) 226 Not all his 
most gracious and debonair mine towards them could vest 
him in that Nations affections Beveridge Serin 

(2729) I 29 In order to their being actually vested in that 
salvation 2705 Stakhotb Paraphr II 442 All, who partake 
of this Nature, are not only certain of, but may in some 
sense be said already vested m, the Happiness, which [etc ] 
to To invest (a person) with some quality, esp. 
power, authority, etc Chiefly in passive. 

2674 Owen Holy Spirit (1693) 126 It is bis Person as 
vested with all his Offices, that is the immediate Fountain 
ofallGiaceuntous i6gg Bveyiwt m Art iv (1700) 67 He 
is vested with an unconceivable hi^ degree of Glory 27x9 
Db Foe Crusoe 11. (Globe) 574 God's most glorious and 
best Creature, vested with a reasonable Soul. 2727 — 
Hisi Appar iv (1840) 33 They may be reasonably sup- 
posed to be vested with the same posvers. 1772 Goldsm 
Hist Eng IV 13 [He was] created a peer, and was soon 
after vested With the dignity of chancellor, 2797 Hr Let 
Canierb. T , Old Woman's T (1799) I. 361 [Thou] ait 
vested with the mission of thy king. S&3 in Gurwood 
Wellington's Desp. (1837] II 50 note, I further vest you 
with full powers to decide any question which may arise. 
18x7 Jas. Mill II iv ix. 288, To vest the officers 

of the Crown in India with powers independent of the 
Company. 2844 H. H. Wilson Brit India 1 227 The 
Indian Government w^ vested with the power of sove- 
reignty within its own limits 

a. To endow formallf or legally with some 
possession or property 

2756 Anson's Voyages (ed. 8) i v 70 This company, in 
consideration of a sum paid to the king, is vested with the 
property of all diamonds found in Brazil. 1858 in J, B 
Norton Topics 246 We propose that every ryot should be 
vested with the freehold of his farm 

3. intr. To become vested (pn a person) ; to pass 
into possession ; to descend or devolve upon one as 
possessor. 

259a Wfst isi Pi Symbol § 44 Euerie estate either 
executed maintenant, or executone by limitation of use, 
which vesteth in possession by vertue of the Statute of 27 
H 8. 2647 N. Bacon Disc Govt, Eng i. xli (1739) 66 In 
those days the title vested not unless me Child opened his 
eyes. <22715 Burnet Own Itme (2766) II 137 If the Duke 
came to be King, the prerogative would by tbat vest in 
him. 1765 Blackstonb Comm. I 296 For the right of the 
crown vests upon his heir 28x8 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) VI 
500 The Court held, that the whole estate vested in L 
nis executors and administrators. 2827 Jarman Powells 
Devises II 223 The principle .does not apply, if there be an 
express declaration that the land shall rest at twenty one 
2865 Id WELL Reconstruci Prose Wks i8w V 227 In all 
cases of land granted to freedmen no title should vest till a 
fair price had been paid. 2885 Sie R Baccallay in Law 
Timed Rep LII. 671/2 The property vests in the official 
receiver trustee 

II. 4. irons. In pa pple. : Dressed, clothed, 
robed in some garment. Also without const. 
{spec, with reference to ecclesiastical vestments). 

2513 Douglas ASneui vit, u 3 And beicb abuf cleirlie 
schane Aurora ve'itit into broun sanguane. Ibid, xi. ag In 
rob ryall vesta. And ryebe puipour 2582 N T. (Rhero ) 
Rev, I 13 One like to the Sonne of man, vested in a priestly 
garment to the foote 2622 1 W. Oudvis Sp Gram. 297 He 
. . saies that a Frier stayes for you readie vested at the Altar 
c 1653 Milton S^t xxiii, My late espoused Saint Came 
vested all in white, pure as her mind. 12x668 Davemamt 
Fair Fecoonie Wla (1673) 97 Your Brother (Madam) and 
he brings A Lady with him, vested like a Nun 17x8 Ozet l 
tr. Toumtfirt's Voy 1 92 The Fnest being vested, sets 
about the Preparation of the Bread and Wine at the little 
Altar. 2762 Bnt Mag. II. 36a On the dexter side, apil- 
gnm or friar, vested in russet 2849 Rock Ch ^ Fai/urs 
I V. (1903) I 328 The thunfers and taper bearers, in our large 
collemate and cathedral churches, were vested in tunicles 
185IP JEPHSON Bnttaiiy vi 76 A priest, vested in surplice 
and stole. 

to. trantf and fig. Also const, with, 

2679 Devden Troll Cress Pref, Ess (Ker) I zip 
Spirits, according to Plato, are vested with a subtle body. 
»x7^Evflyn Hut, Relg (iSjo) I Bi We see other living 
creatures come vested, armed, able immediately to find their 
pasture, a 1721 Prior Dial beiw, Charles Sf ClenardtsB 
Hast thou not seen me vested in all the Tjqies and Orna- 
ments that Human Gteatneis is capable of receiving. 2805 
D Johnston Serm for Bhnd 44 The brightest ornaments 
with which our natures can be vested. 2865 Neale Hymns 
Paradise 8 The Saints, in beauty vested 

B. Of a garment : To clothe or cover (a person). 
Also^ Cf, Invest v ih. 


2582 Stanyhurst AEneis i (Arb ) 38 Which plad vested 
Helen, from Greece when to Troy she flitted. 1812 Cary 
Dante, Farad, xxt 59 The light that vests me. 

6 . To dress (a person) in a lobe or garment, esp 
as a formal act or ceremony Cf Invest v i 
In the 17th cent, chiefly with reference to Oriental usage 
2648 W. L Newts fr ’1 urkie 7 My Lord was privatly 
informed he intended an affront by not Vesting bitn 1670 
Clarendon Hist, Reb xv § 47 The Speaker vested him 
with a rich purple Velvet Robe lined with Ermines 1^5 
Voy Eng Merch to Tadmor in Mssi Cut (1708) III 130 
To draw him. near the City, he vested and caressed some of 
his Foilowera 2840 H Jolly Sunday Services 210 The 
words formerly pronounceii at vesUng the baptized with 
their white garments, were.very solemnly expressive. 1868 
Gladstonb Juv Mundt viii. 292 '1 he Charites leceive her 
oil her return from the scene of the Net to Cjprus, uhere 
they bathe, anoint, and vest her 

fig. 1^9 G. Daniel Ecdus 11. 71 Prepare their hearts, 
and in Humilitye New vest their Soules, 
to. Eccl. To diape or cover (an altar) 

1867 Poriuary Calendar m v. Our right to vest the 
Altar in colours is groundea on the old law of the English 
church. 2874 M1CK.LETHWAITE Mod Par. Churches 305 It 
IS best for the ends as well as the front of an altar to be 
vested 1B75 Eucycl Brit I. 641/2 Altars are ' vested ' 
during service; that is, covered with cloths of lanous 
kinds 

7 refl. To apparel or robe (oneself), esp. in 
ecclesiastical vestments Also fig. 

<2x668 Lassels Voy Italy (1698) 1 . 41 Thinking it had 
been a priest putting on the amice and vesting himself to 
say Mass. xja7 Db Foe Hist Appar iv (1840) 30 If we 
grant that spirit may vest itself so with flesh and blood 
2748 Richardson Clarissa (1811} VIII. 63 , 1 shall vest my- 
self, as 1 may s^, in classical armour, r 1772 in £, H 
Burton Life Sp Ckalloner (igop) I ix 140 Just before the 
Bishop vested himself to say Mass 2892 C £. Korton 
Dante's Farad, 111 17 There are who vest and veil them- 
selves 2905 R. Bagot Fassperi xvii 159 Don Agostino 
disappeared into the sacristy to vest himself, 
to absol. in the same sense 

2882 Maskcll Anc Liturgy Ch £ti£ (ed. 3) 219 A com- 
moncustom thatthepiiest(whetheroinathevested befoie 
the altar) should vest in the sanctuary. 1892 m A, E. Lee 
Hist Columbus (Ohio) II 657 Ihe imposing procession 
moved up the main aisle to the sanctuary where the 
celebrant vested 

ni. 8. trans. = Invest v. 9. Now rate or 
Obs. 

17M Db Foe Crusoe 1 (Globe) 36 The Merchant, .vesting 
this Hundred Pounds in English Goods, 1771 H Walfole 
Vertuds Anted Paint. (1786) IV. 139 He was then m good 
circumstances, and it was said came to vest his money in 
our stocks »94 Burke Corr, (1844) IV 247 He vested in 
some kind of i^operty all, or almost all, that be had 
brought out of France. 1804 Earl Laudbro Fubl Wealth 
(18x91 X78 He vests bis capital either m seed, or in a stock 
of cattle 184s McCulloch Taxation, Introd. (2852) ii 
Her capitalists were tempted to vest very large sums in 
foreign countries 2863 [see Vested/// a 3]. 

Vest, southern M£. van Fast a.', obs. Sc. f. 
West. 

II Vesta (vc'st^). Also 4 yeBte [Ln Vesta, [he 
goddess of tbat name (see sense 1 ) answering to 
the Gr. 'Earia, identical with iarla hearth, house, 
household.] 

1. Mythol. A Roman female divinity, the daughter 
of Saturn, goddess of the hearth and household. 

2387 TRbvisa Higdea (Rolls) 111 . 73 He jaf a temple . 
wip lyre to he goddes Vesta and here maydenes to be 
worsempped xmo Gower Conf II. 257 Sche which was 
the Prioresse In vestes temple the goddesse 25x3 Douglas 
/Eueid II v. 91 The garlandU Of Vesta, goddes of the 
erd and fyre 2589 Greene Roundelay Poems (1876) 102 
Vesta’s virgins with their holy fires Do cleanse the thoughts 
that fancy hath defiled 1600 Holland Livy xxvm xi. 676 
Ihe minds of men wei e put in feare, for the going out of the 
fire in the chappell of Vesta. i6» Milton Penseroso23 Yet 
thou art higher far descended. Thee Ivight hair'd Vesta 
To solitary Saturn bore. 1697 Dryden Mtietd 11 395 He 
said, and brought me The venerable statues of the gods. 
With ancient Vesta from the sacred choir 1728 Chambers 
Cycl s.v Vestals, The Romans were not the only People 
who kept the perpetual Fire of Vesta, in imitation of the 
celestial Fires 1820 Shflley Witch Ail xxxiv. Couched 
. as on Vesta’s sceptre a swift flame. 1843 Penny Cycl 
XXVI 285/^ Vesta was regarded as the goddess of domestic 
union and happiness. x888 Encycl Bni XXIV, 193/1 If 
ever the sacred fire of Vesta did go out, the negligent vestal 
was to he punished by scourging 
attnb, itMEnejcl Brit XXIV. 193/1 Fire was solemnly 
sent from the prytaneum or Vesta temple of the mother 
colony. 

2. Astr. One of the minor planets, revolving in 
an orbit between Mars and Jupiter 

2807 Phil. Trans XCVII. 245 Observations and Measure- 
ments of the Planet Vesta 1B43 Vatuy Cycl XXVI 285/2 
Vesta performs its revolution in about 1326 mean solar 
days. 1868 Lockyer CtnlimtiM's Heavens (ed 3) 214 The 
distance, and other elements of the orbit of Vesta, presented 
serious differences both with this theory and Bode's law. 

3. Used as the distinctive name ofa special make 
of household stove. 

1843 Penny Cycl XXVII, 68/2 In. the ‘Vesta stove’, . 
the ashes can be raked from the grate without any dust 
rising into the room 1843 Civil Eng, 4 Arch. Jml, VI, 
422/2 The various stoves, Vesta, Cmunk, &c , are all 
founded on the Amott Stove. 

4 A kind of wax match. Orig. attnb. 
i8m Cath SiNCLAm Holiday House li. 25 Laura after- 
wards smged a hole in her muslin ftock, while lighting 
one of the Vesta matches to seal these numerous notes. 
1857 Act 20 4 Vtei. c 62 § 2 ^The following Duties of 
Customs shall be charged Lucifers, Vesta, of Wax, the 



VESTAL, 


160 


Tfioo Matches, o o oj 1859 Coenwalhs Panorama 
World 1 326 Wax vestas, pipes, maccarom, ana randies 
1863 Abel in Load (etc ) Phil Mag Nov. 356 Vaneties 
of wax OT Vesta matches. 1864 Strauss, etc Ew ir ork- 
shops 233 The vesta boxes are put in parcels of half a-dozen 
and one dozen 1886 D. C Murray Pirsi Person Singular 
XIX, Frost’s trembling fingers had to strike one or two vestas 
1899 T. M. Ellis Three Cat's-eye R tngs 68 The major pulled 
a vesta-case from his pocket. 

Vestal (vestal), a and sb. [ad. L vestdhs, i, 
Vesta Vesta So Sp and Pg vesial, It and F. 
vestale^'] 

A adj. 1, Vestal virgin, one of the priestesses 
(originally fonr, subsequently six in number) who 
had charge of the sacred fire in the temple of Vesta 
at Rome. 

* 43 *"S® hr- Htgden (Rolls) IV 473 Cornelia, the most 
noble of \irgynes vestMIe, was put in to tberthe on lyve 
1533 Beli endem Liay ii xix (S T S ) I 202 pai condamp- 
nit Oppia Jie lirgine vestal for hir Incest s 6 oo Holland 
Ltoy I XX 14 Numa instituted also a Nunnene as it 
were, of religious vestall virgines. Ibid xxviii xi 676 
The Vestall virgin who had the charge that night was 
throughly skourged i 6 oz tr Sallust 20 Cataline had 
DebaucMd a Lady of Noble Extraction, and a Vestal 
Virgin zyio W King Heathen Gods ij- Heroes ix. (1722) 
26 The Vestal Virgin Claudia, whose freedom of Behaviour 
had made her Mode.sty suspected 1770 Langhorhe 
Phiiateh (1851) II 882/2 What is there m Rome so sacred 
and venerable as the vestal virgins who keep the perpetual 
fire ? 1863 liEcKY Rattan. (1878) 1 . 23 The miracles which 
clusteied so thickly around the vestal virgins 1891 Farrar 
Darkn i}- pavm xlix, In defiance of every law he had 
recently seized Ruhria, one of the Vestal Virgins. 

2. Of fire, etc : Of or pertaining to Vesta. 

1599 BroughiofCs Let xii 40 '1 hey counted it vnlawfull 
to refresh the Vestall fire 1627 Dravton Sheph, Strena 53 
My coate with light should shine, Purer then the Vestall 
fire. 1697 Dryden VUg Geetg iv SS3 Shesprinkl’d thrice, 
with Wine, the Vestal Fire 178a V Knox Ess cxiv (1819) 
II. 287 Those institutions .have still krat the light burning 
like tne vestal fire. 1792 S. Rogers Pleas Mem, Poems 
(1839) 4 Oblivion steals upon her vestal lamp x8S3 Kakc 
Grinnell Exp xxxiv (1856)301 Three stoves and a cooking- 
galley, four Argand and three bear-fat lamps, burn with the 
constancy of a vestal shrine 

Jiff, *75* Younq Brothers t 1, Thou in whose eye, so 
modest, and so bright. Love ever wakes, and keeps a vestal 
fire 18x7 Shelley Rev Islam Bed xi. Through thine 
eyes, even in thy soul 1 see A lamp of v estal fire burning 
internally 1833 Chr Remembrancer Jan, 70 Then it was 
that the Jeromes and the Eustochiums retired from a 
world whose light seemed on the eve of extinction, to nurse 
the vestal fire which was never to be really put out 

3. Resembling a priestess of Vesta in respect of 
chastity ; chaste, pure, virgin 

*595 Loenne v iv 54 Beleeue me, Locrine, but the girle 
is wive, And well would seeme to make a vestall Nunne 
1705 Pope yan <$• May 202 Demure and chaste as any 
vestal Nun 17411 Fielding Tent Jones xv ix, Jones had 
n o reason to imagine the lady to have been of the vestal kind 
i8ax Shelley Ep^sych, 390 The day is come, and thou 
Wilt fly with me To whatsoe'er of dull mortality Is mine, 
remain a vestal sister still x8aa W Irving Braceb, Halt 
xvlii, Mrs Hannah, the vestal gentlewoman of Lady 
Lillyciaftj has had long walks and talks with Phoefie 
transjl 1806 Moore Dream Anitq i, Upon the bank 
awhile I stood, And saw the vestal planet weep Hei tears 
of light on Ariel's flood 1818 Kfats Endym l. 874 Oft 
have 1 brought thee flowers, on their stalks set Like vestal 
primrose& 

4. Fertainmg to, characteristic of, a vestal viigin 
or virgins; marked by chastity or purity. 

1592 Shaks. ^Jvl.thii 8 Her Vestal liuery is hut 
sicke and mreene 2594 Dravton Mm Poems (1907) 4 
Since holy Vestall lawes haue been neglected x6xai Iwo 
NMe K. V. 1. 156 This IS my last Of vestall office, I am 
bride habited, But mayden hatted 1729 T Cookp Tales, 
etc 18 Young Men, and Virgins, Attend a Song fit for a 
vestal Ear. 18x3 Shelley Q Mab ni. 68 O dear and 
blessed peace ' Why dost thou shroud thy vestal purity In 
penury and dungeons? 1825 Scott Betrothed xvii. Neces- 
sarily introducing many male guests withiil those vestal 
precincta x8,u Lenhvson Priuc it, 204 Love, whispers may 
not breathe Within this vestal limit 

B sd. 1, A vestal virgin 
1579-80 North Plutarch's Lives, Nitnta (x6i2) 68 He 
also hath the keeping of the holy virgines which they call 
Vestales. / 2 nf 69[He] taketh out the condemned Vestall, 
muffied vp close x6t6 Bullokar Ei^ Exp, s v., These 
Vestals were first instituted by Numa Pompilius, or as 
some Write, by Romulus 167X Phillips (ed 3) s v. Vesta, 
Certain V iigins called Vestalls, who were to take care of the 
Vestal fire, xyaa J. Richardson Aec Statues, etc, Italy, 
etc 135 The Head of the young Vestal was the most engag- 
mg thing I had seen in ItaW X740 J DuPRfi Conform 
Anc, 4 - Mod Cerem 47 The Chief of the Vestals was called 
Maxima 1774 Goldsm Hat Hist (1776) II 265 A face 
formed exactly like the Venus of Medicis, or the sleeping 
vestal 1842 Penny Cp/cl. XXVI. 286/1 The habits which 
the vestals had acquired during their priesthood 1869 
Lxatci Etireip Mor.l iii 433 «o?e, 'The vestal Urbinia was 
buried alive on account of a plague. 
fg and isra Drayton Mtn Poems (1907) 4 Here 

Chastity that Vestall most diuine, Attends that Lampe with 
eye vduch neuer sleepeth. 1767 Stfent Tr Shandy ix 
xvii, I keep neither man or boy, or any thing that can 
eat or drink, except a thin, poor piece of a Vestal (to keep 
^firein) X828 Hawthorne f?V*«f/i<Htieiv, Aflame which 
Hugh was so far a vestal as to supply with its necessary 
fuel at all seasons of the year 
2. A virgin ; a chaste woman ; a nun. 

1590 Shars Mtds H, II 1 158 A certaine aime he tooke 
At a fiure Vestal], throned by the West 1593 Nashb 
Christ’s T 80 A grosse pencild Painter, who., vniin colour 
of diawing of pictures, dtewes more to his shady Panilion, 


then depart thence piiie Vestals x6o8 Shaks, Per, iv v 7 
Shall 's go hear the vestals sing? 17x7 Pope E/oisa io 
Abelard 207 How happy is the bl-uneJess vestal s lot ' 
The world forgetting, by the world forgot 1784 Cowper 
Task IV sS4The stain Appears a spot upon a vestal s robe, 
The worse for what it soils 1848 Phackfray Van Fan 
X, She was the most hospitable and jovial of old s^tals, 
and had been a beauty in her day 1879 Gladstone Glean 
II. L 10 He states that he never knew souls more polluted 
rlian those of some of the professed vestals of the Church 
Hence Vcstalship, the state or condition of 
being a vestal or virgin 

X893 F Thompson Poems 42 A mouth too red for the 
moon to buss it, But her che^ unvow its vestalship 
t Vestament, erroneons var of Vestiment or 
Vestment. 

163a Massinger & Field Fatal Doxmy iv i Hj b. His 
vestaments sit, as if they gtew vpon him 
Veste, southern ME, var. Fast v, .and a/lv., 
Fist si l 

Vested (ve'sted), ppt a, [f. Vest v + -ed ] 

1 . Clothed, robed, dressed, ^ec, in ecclesiastical 
vestments AlsoJ?,f 

s 6 yx Milton/’ R i 257 Just Simeon and Prophetic Anna 
spake Before the Altar and the vested Priest. X769 
Goldsm Des fj//. 360 The cooling brook, the grassy vested 
green X841 Chalmers in Hanna hlem (1852) IV 256 Why 
do I not go forth as a forgiven and vested creature 184a 
WoRDSW Eccles, Soua 111 xxvi. The Vested Piiest before 
the Altar stands, 

b. Her, (See quot.) 

e i8a8 Berry Encycl Her I. Gloss , Vested, habited, or 
clothed, as a cubit arm, &c vested <12 or the like 

2 . Established, secured, or settled in the hands of, 
or definitely assigned to, a. certain possessor. 

1766 Blackstone ConuH II. 168 Vested remainders . are 
where the estate is invariably fixed, to remain to a deter- 
minate person, after the particular estate is spent Ibid 
513 A legacy to one, to he paid when he attains the age of 
twenty-one years, is a vested legacy. x8i8 Cruisc Digest 
(ed 2) VI 185 He held it to be a vested estate in fee in the 
son 1833 Lewis Use 4 eib Pol, Terms m 25 In its legal 
sense, vested is opposed to contingent 1845 Williams Real 
Prop 241 The alienation of an executory interest, before 
Its becoming an actually vested estate z868 E Edwards 
Ralegh I Introd. p xlv. After months of struggle with 
the vested privileges of record-keepers. 

b esp, with right or intet est Also fig, 

(/t) atjgj J, P Andbews Man, Consitt, 211 (Thornton), 
Violative of a vested legal right. xBza Austin Jitrispr App 
p XXXIV, Vested rights essentially differ from rights 
which are contingent. X848 Mill Pol, Econ, i ix § 3 (1876) 
89 The vested light which Parliament has allowed to be 
acquired by the existing companies xSsB J Martinfau 
Stud Chr 285 Let its vested right, of paying out the 
tiutli, be flung into the fiee air of history 1876 Bigbv 
Real Prop V. § 3 233 It is not such a right as the law 
legnrds as vested, that is, as (Completely cieated 
(/) z8x8 Cruise Digest (ed. 2) V. 481 The limitation . 
gave him an immediate vested interest in the surplus of the 
estate 184a Aboy Water Cut e (1843) 154 Finding that new 
truths have not as many vested interests to recommend 
them as old fallacies *859 Mill Liberty iv (1865) 53/1 
The doctrine ascribes to all mankind a vested interest in 
each other's moral, intellectual, and even physical perfec- 
tion 1889 W Donisthorfk Indvmduahsm iv 122 Vested 
interests may perhaps be defined as rights based not upon 
contract but upon custom 

3 . Invested. 

1863 P Barry Dockyard Econ 20 The returns for vested 
capital and the comfort of the working classes both [being] 
considered 

Vestee*. Law. rare, [f. Vest v, + -eb.] One 
who IS vested with a right, property, etc. 

2879 Awsitn's Jvrispr II. hi 883 Subject to a series of 
vested rights (descendible perhaps ftom present vestees), 

Vesten, southern ME. variant of Fast v, 
Ve'Ster. late, [f. Vest v, 8.] One who in- 
vests money , an investor 
zSap SouTHBV Lett, (1S56) IV 146 They declare that then 
vesters aim at a community in land and in goods 

1 Vesterer. Obs. rare. In 4 westerer. [f 
veslet-te Vestbt, or OF. vastier vestiary] A 
pel son having charge of vestments 
X388 m Archaeol LII 213 Fyrste the westerer shall lay 
the abbotes cope lowest opon the awcer sv‘in the sayd westi e 

"Vesterie, obs form of Vestb\ 1 
■MTesteye, Obs rare. Alsovestoy- [app 
ad. an unrecorded AF, *vesteier, OF, *vestoier, 
of obscure oiigiii.] trans. To inspect, examine. 
Hence f Vesteying vbl sb 
cuflo Master ^ Game (MS. Digby x8z) xxv, It is to 
weten pat ofte tyrae a deere is herbored with vestoynge of 
mannys^eye Ibid xxx, If his lymer be dislaue, late him 
vMteye it with his eye Ibid, xxxiii, A nd if lymer ouer- 
shete, or kan not put it forth, euery hunter hat here is, ought 
to go somedele a broode forto se jf pel may fjnde he 
leghtes with vesteynge of eye 

Vestiariaa (vesti,eaTian), a~ [f, Vestiab-y 

+ -IAN ] 

1 . Oforrelating to, concerned with, ecclesiastical 
vestments or their use. 

i8to Marsden Early Pnni (1853) 19 The question of 
the habits, or as it has since been termed the vestiarian 
rantroversy 1866 Contemp, Rev II. 557 The ecclesiasdcal 
Adria, agitated by ritualistic and vestianan gales, has 
ftrown up a great heap of pamphlets i88x Guardian 16 
Feb 232/3 We should have been well pleased had these 
v^tianan differences never found place amongst us 

2 . Of, belonging or peculiar to, clothing or 
dress; vestiary. rare~''^. 


VESTIBULABY. 

1854 R. H.Patterson Ess Hist ij' A7iti^6s) 34 Whiten- 
ing of the seams — a disagreeable 'vestianan phenomenon 
produced by the surface, or best-coloured poiuon, of the 
cloth being lubbed off 

j- Vestiarier. Obs iare~° Also vestyaryer(e 
[f. med.L. vestidnus sb. Cf. OJ vesttaneitr 
^Godef.).] = Vesteeeb 

C1440 Prontp Paiv 509/* Vestjaryei IPiinted -ce] (A' 
vestiariere [Winc/i, Mh vestjaiyeieJ, P vestjar), vesii. 
arms 

II Vestianmn. tare, \L, vestiartim, i, vesU-s 

clothes, clothing see -abium.] A vestiary, vestiy. 

1855 Thackeray Newcomes xhv. The chapel by the little 
door near to the Vestianum * 8^5 Encycl Brti I. 13/1 
The upper story of the refectory tin a Benedictine abbey] 
lb the ' vestianum ’, where the oidmary clothes of the 
brethien were kept. 

Vestiary Cve‘sti,an), sb. Forms 3-6 vesti- 
arie, 4 vestiare, 5 vestyarye, -larye, 5- vesti- 
ary. [a. OF veshane, vestiaire, vestyaire, etc 
(mod.I*. vestiaire, vestian, Fg. and It. vesU- 
am), or ad. L. vesUdtium clothes-chest, wardrobe, 
iieut. sing, of vestidnus adj , f vesh-s clothing, 
vestiiie. Cf. Vestuaey ] 

I 1. A vestry of a chinch Now rate or Obs. 
c 1290 .S' Eug Leg I. 455 A lodlicb cloth he bouBhte for 
fif panes , to he bischope he gan it bnngue. pe bischop eode 
into he vestiaiie; is Cope he gan of strepe 1427-8 Rec 
St, Mary at Hill (1905) 69 For a plomer on pe vestyarye 
X448 Hen. VI Wilt in Wilbs & Clark Cavihidge (i886j 1 
354 The vestiarie to he sette oon the north syde of the saide 
(jueie. 1503 in Blyth Hut, Hoiices 4 Rec, Fineham (186 j) 
57 My bodye to be beryed in the vestiary of Sent Martjns 
Chirche. *551 T. Wilson Logtke (1580) 57 b. The Church, 
the pulpiie, the vesliane, the chauncell x668 T. Smith in 
Phil Trans (1697) XIX. 604 Toward one end of the 
English Chuich, just by the Vestiary 1727 Bailey (vol. 
II), Vestiary, a Vestry or Dressing-Room *8x9 W 
Tennant Papistry Storm'd (1S27) 212 And monie ane that 
day did herrie Braw spulyie frae the vestiary. 1841 Grfsli y 
For Arden (1842) 61 The service being at length finished, 
he returned to the Vestiary 1866 Mrs R T Ritchii 
Village on Chfi' xvii. The cure walked thiough his wild 
overgrown wilderness to the vestiary. 

b A room or building, esp. one in a monaslery 
or other large establishment, in which clothes are 
kept. Also, a cloak-room (qiiot 1893). 

c 1450 Capgrave Life St Aug 45, X haue do mad 30U 
clothis & hosyn and sclion whech 1 wil bat bei be kept in 
a comoti vestiaiy, bat euery man may haue part as him 
nedith X467-8 Rolls of Parlt V 596/2 Davy Cfaiike, 
Yoman of ouie Vestiarye of cure Houshold. 1706 Phillips 
(ed Kersey), Vesiiaip', a place in a Monastery, where the 
Monks Cloaths are laid up, the Friers Wardrobe. x86o 
Ainsworth Ovtngdean Grange 157 The toom. being used, 
at the present day, as a vestiaiy. x86a Sir H Taylor St 
Clement’s Eve ii 1, Go to the vestiary, wherein thou'lt find 
Fi ovision of all garbs for the roasqued ball 1893 McCarthy 
Rid Diamonds 11 161 'All right, ' said Giantou,. turning 
to the vestiary for bis light overcoat 
f o. (See quot.) Obs~° 

1656 Blount Glossogr, (copying Cooper), Vestiaiy, a 
Wardrobe, Press, or Chest, where apparel is laid. [Hence 
in Phillips, and recent Diets ] 

t 2 . =Vestibui.e I. Cf. Vestbt i b. Obs rare, 

1382 WvcLiF Exod XXXV 17 The tentis in the jatis of the 
vestiarie [L. in fortbus vesiibuii] 138a — 2 Sam xvii r 8 
Thei wenten in a swift paase in the hows of a maner man in 
Baburym, that hadde a pit in his vestiarye 

IL 3 . Clothes, dress, garments rarer^. 

1846 Landor /mag Conv, Wks 1 . 467/1 Thy versicoloured 
and cloudhke vestiary, puffed and effuse, rustling and 
lolling. 

Vestiary (ve'stiian), a, [ad. L. vestidn-us 
see prec. and -aby 1 Ct. obs. F. vestiaire (Littr^) ] 
Of, pertaining or relating to, clothes or dress. 

x622 E. Misselden Free Trade (ed. 2) 109 The Superfluity 
of other Commodities may bee restrained by lawes Vestiary 
and Sumptuary 1648 Bp Hall Select Th § 93. 271 Sonie 
ai e for manuury trades, another foi Vestiary services 1829 
Blacktv Mag XXV. 346 'ihe soul may remain the same, 
but a new body is actually given to it by the interposition 
of vestiary talent x866 R. Chamiurs Ess, Ser 11 113 A 
collection of vestiaiy ciiiiosities. 1870 W R Gava Polit 
Problems 167 Some vestiary materials have become more 
abundant and lo wei 111 pi ice iSgx Han. Lynch 0 Mi r edit/i 
78 We leain of vestiary elegances, and temper 

Vestible, obs. foim of Vemibole. 
Vestibular (vesti bi?lfl^), a. [f. next + -ab 
C f obs. F. vestibnlaire,'] Of or pertauung to, of 
the nature of, resembling or serving as, a vesti- 
bule a. Amt (Cf. Vestibule sb, 2.) 

x8|6-9 Todds Cycl Attai II sglA The vestibular part 
of the membiaueous Kbyiinth is all that is really funda- 
mental 111 the sti ucture of an organ of hearing 1851 Wood- 
ward Mollusea i (1856) 23 As in the vestibular cavities of 
fishes 187a Huxley Phys viii. 21 x The vestibular nerve 
tells us that sounds are weak or loud, but gives no impres 
■non of tone or melody 01 harmony 1899 Allbutt's Sysi 
Med VII 580 The vestibular termination of theauditoij 
nerve. 

b In general use. 

i86x Berfsf Hope Eng Caihedr. jgtk C, 158 The outer 
world vvas fenced off by the interposed atrium or vestibular 
cloister 

o. Zool, (See quot.) 

1887 SoLLAS in Encycl. Brit XXII. 416/1 This pseudo* 
stomosis is due to a folding of the entire sponge, so as to 
produce secondary canals or cavities, which may be in- 
current (vestibular) or excurrent (cloacal). 

So ITestl'bulaxy a rare 

1845 in F H Ramadge Curab Consumption (1850) 37 



VESTIBULE. 


VESTIGIAL. 


The .morbid conditions of this vestibulary portion of the 
respiratory apparatus;. 

Vestibule (ve‘stibi«l), sb. Also a. 7-8 ves- 
tible. [ad. L. vesttbulum (hence F. vestibule^ 
OF vestible, It., Sp. and Pg. vesiibula), entrance- 
court, fore-court, entrance The origin of the L 
word IS uncertain.] 

1 . In reference to ancient times The enclosed or 
partially enclosed space in front of the main en- 
tiance of a Roman or Greek house or building , 
an entrance-court or foie-court. 

I n some instances approximating to next, 
a x6z3 Cockcram j, Vesttile, the porch of a dore 1656 
Blount Glossogr., Vestible, .a void place without the dooi, 
a Porch, an Entry 1753 CJuumers' Cycl Suppl s v 
Ainnm, Some have mistakenly confounded the Airatm 
with the poich or vestible, from which it was distinct 1796 
Burney Metit Metcatasio II. 163 Porticos, vestibles of 
temples, and other public buildings 
jS A 1751 Boung BROKE Study Hist 11 (1752I I. 19 The 
citizens of Rome placed the images of their ancestors m the 
vestibules of their houses 1770 Langhorne Plutarch 
(1851) II 1081/1 This tyrant would not suffer his guards 
to do duty in the palace, but only in the vestibule and 
porticos about it 1791 Cowper Iliad xi 94a While ye on 
reparation of the feast Attended both, Ulysses and myself 
tood in the vestibule 1819 Keats Lauita 11 163 B[e met 
within the murmurous vestibule His young disciple, i8ig 
Shelley Cyclops aig [To] Throw you as ballast into the 
ship’s hola. And then deliver you, a slave, to move 
Enormous rocks, or found a vestibule 1891 Farrar 
Darkn ^ Dawn i. In its vestibule was a bronze statue, 
fifty feet high 

b In modem usage A chamber or ball immedi- 
ately between the entrance-door and the interior 
of a building or house (usually one of some size), 
to which it gives admittance ; an ante-chamber, 
entrance-hall, or lobby. 

a, 1730 Bailcy (fol ), A Vesitble is also used for a Kind of 
little Anti-Chamber before the Entrance of an ordinary 
Apartment 1747 in Hair tie Peerage Evidence (1874) 80 In 
the low vestible ane old clock 
^ 1756 Mrs Delany in .J- (1861)111.437 

Her apartment is the prettiest thing I evei saw, consisting 
of a skylight antechamber or vestibule, adorned in the 
Gothic way 1797 Mrs Radcliffe Italian 1, He was soon 
admitted to a small vestibule, where he found Bianchi wind- 
ing balls of silk. i8a8 Ann, Reg, A scene almost of 
butchery took place in the staircases and vestibules 1868 
Miss Braodon Lady AudUy xxxvi, The clock m the vesti- 
bule struck nine as Robert opened the library door 1881 
Owen in Nature No 61S 435 The impressive and rather 
gloomy vestibule which leads to the great hall 
CouA 1887 Pall Mall G 11 Nov s/a This room opens 
into a long and lofty vestibule.hke chamber 

0 . transf, and fig, 

Freq frotaczSoo , usu const, as in the first group 
(a) 1755 Young Centaur u. Wks. 1757 IV 141 Ihe dark, 
solemn approaches to, or dismal vestibules of, the grave. 
178s Burns Common-pl Bk Oct , If ever any young man, 
in the vestibule of the world, chance to throw nis eye over 
these pages [etc ] 1800 Med. yml HI 254 There can be 

no very great deviation, while we remain at the vestibule of 
useful inquiry 1833 H Colchidge Lives Northerns 3 A 
single copy of verses [by Marvell] keeping its station in 
the vestibule of Paradise Lost 1861 J G, Holland Less, 
Ll/s ill 48 To-day we stand in lifg^ vestibule 1875 
GrindonZ^i 4 True figurative language is the vestibule 
of philosop^ > 

(o) x78x Harris Philol Enq n. iv 106 Looking upon 
Knowledge to pass into the Mansions of the Mind thro’ 
Language, they were careful not to offend in the Vesti- 
bule a 1^8 R W Hamilton Rem, 4- Pumshm viii (x8s3) 
379 The piesent is the vestibule to a boundless existence. 
X850 Maurice Mot ^ Met Philos (ed. z) 131 One large 
class of the Platonic Dialogues, which are the induction or 
vestibule to the rest. 1873 Svmonds GrA /’or* 1 3 Language 
and Mythology form the vestibules and outer courts to 
Homer, Pheidias, Ljrcurgus 

d. An enclosed and covered-in portion at either 
end of a railway carriage, serving as a means of 
passage from one carriage to another. Also attnb 
m vestibule tram (see Ybstibuled a ). Ong. U,S, 
x88g Daily News 7 May 7/3 Communication was then 
established by throwing a board across, and privacy secured 
by stretching a piece of canvas above to connect the two 
roofs It was the vestibule train principle established un- 
expectedly in a new quarter x^ T M. Cooley, etc 
Railways Amer. 246 A perfectly enclosed vestibule of 
handsome architectural appearance between the cars 1898 
Daily News 14 July 9/7 The new vestibule East Coast 
tram. 

2 . Amt, (and Zool) One or other of various 
cavities or hollows regarded as forming an ap- 
proach or entrance to another, usually a larger or 
more important, part. 

A number of these, as vestibule of the aorta, larynx, 
tneuth, pharynx, are specified in recent encyclopedic and 
medical Diets 

a. The osseous cavity which forms the central 
portion of the labyrinth of the ear and is situated 
between the tympanum and the internal auditory 
canal,* immediately behind the cochlea. 

*718 Chambers Cycl, s v Ear, The Labyrinth is divided 
into three Faits; the first called the Vestibule 178a A 
MossoAnat 72 The other [hole] ends m several very small 
canals that allow a passage to tbe branches of the portio 
mollis into the vestibule and cochlea 1838-9 TodePs Cycl 
Anat II 530/1 Of the compartments of the osseous laby- 
rintfa, the vestibule lies in tbe middle, the semi-circular 
canals behind it, and the cochlea in front. 1856 Todd & 
Bowman Phys, A not. II 96 The essential part of the organ 
of hearing is the vestibule. 1884 Couss N A vur. Birds 

VoL X. 


161 

18B The bony labyrinth consists of an irregular central 
cavity, the vestibule 

b. (See quot 1857.) 

1841 Ramsbotham Obsietr Medicine 55 The Meatus 
l/ratanus, which is the canal leading to the bladder, is 
situated at the further extremity of the vestibule X857 
Bullock Cazenux' Mtdwtf 43 The vestibule is a small 
triangular space placed at the upper pait of the vulva 
1883 Duncan Clttt Led Dis Worn (ed 2) xvu 1 67, I call 
them inflammations of the pudendum, but they are often 
called inflammations of the vulva, and sometimes of the 
vestibule. 

O. Membranous vestibule, the membranous sacs 
contained within the osseous vestibule of the ear. 
1837 Dunglison Med. Lex s.v, Ihere is also another 
membrane, constituting the membranous vestibule, but it is 
not an exact imitation of the osseous cavity 
d Zool. = Vestibulum 2 b. rare. 
xS7sHt;xLcy&MARTlN£'/i!»i Biol 87 When frecal matters 
are discharged, they make their way out by an aperture 
which IS tempoianly formed in the floor of this vestibule 
Ve'Stibule, d. [Back-formation from next ] 
traits. To provide or supply (a railway carnage) 
with ve&tibules ; to unite by means of vestibules. 

xB9t m Cent Diet 1898 Wesitn, Gas eo Apr. e/x The 
two cars .are ‘vestibuled* together by a centrM lobby 
X904 N ^ Q 10th Ser I. 346/2 Through carriages on a 
certain tram between London and Hull will henceforward 
be ‘ vestibuled through * to an express 

Vestibuled, a. [f. Vestibulb Of a 
tram ; Provided with vestibules. Ong U S 
x89« T. M Coolfy, etc Railways Amer 240 The first of 
tbe vestibuled trains went into smvice on the Pennsylvania 
Railioad in June, 1886 1898 IPestin Gas 26 Apr 6/4 'ihe 

vestibuled cotndor dining-car trams on the East and West 
Coast routes to Scotland 

Vestibuli*tis. I’at/i. [f. Vestibule sb. + 
-ITIS.] Inflammation of the vestibule of the vulva 
1889 Duncan Clin Led Dts Wont (ed. 4} xi 65 When 
they do so women suffer fiom slight superficial inflamma- 
tion— vestibulitis. 

Vestibulo'tomy. Surg [f. as prec. see 
-TOMY.] The operation of cutting or opening the 
vestibule of the ear 

igoB Lancet 9 May 1341/2 We have come to regaid 
inferior vestibulotomy as a good and' adequate means of 
draining the vestibule in cases of infection. Double vesti- 
bulotomy was perfornied with partial removal of the cochlea. 

II Vestibnlnm (vesti bitUlvm). [L. see Vesti- 
bule sb.] 

1 = Vestibule sb j. 

i66a J Davies tr Oleanns' Vcy Amlass 386 In tbe 
midst of the Vesttbulum, there was a gieat Fountain 1664 
Evelyn tr Freart's Ardat 13a In those laige Xystas, 
Porticos, A trios and Vesititild of the^ Greeks and Romans 
1:899 iiowK Redeemer's Dominion Wks 1724 II 64 Having 
the Keys of the Celestial House of God, he should also 
have the Keys of the Terrestrial Bethel , which is but a 
sort of Foi tal or Vestibulum to tbe other 17x8 Ozcll tr 
'J oumefort'sVoy II v i76IntheVestibulumofa(k}nvent 
of Gredc Nuns, there is a Christ very ill painted. 1B34 
Lytton Pompeif i lu, You enter by a small entrance- 
passage (called vestibulunii into a ball 

2 Anat, and Zool. & = Vestibule sb 2, 

X704 J Harris Lex. Techn I, Vesttbulum, is a Cavity 
In the Os Petrosum, behind the Finestra Ovalts 1786 A. 
Monro Anat loi Canals, that allow a Passage to the 
Branches of the Portuimoltis of the seventh Pair of Nerves, 
into the Vesttbulum and Cochlea. 1797 M Bailee Rlorb 
Anat (1807) 430 '1 he external parts, particularly the inside 
of tbe nymphse and the vestibulum, are subject to inflamma- 
tion 1800 P/ut, Treats XC 9 The vestibulum is com- 
pletely separated from tbe tympanum x88o Gunther 
Fishes 116 The membranous vestibulum is continued by a 
canal to a sin^ opening in the roof of the skull 

b. Zool The cavity or chamber in certain in- 
fnsonans into which the oesophagus and anus open 

- x8S9 j Greene Man Amm, Kingd, Protozoa 56 In 
addition to the oral orifice, the vestibulum is provided with 
a lateral aperture which would appear to discharge the 
function of an anus 1875 Huxley & Martin Elem Btol 
87 A groove [in the bell-animalcule], which, at one point, 
deepens and passes into a wide depression, the vestibulum 

tVe sldsfate, » Obs, rare, [f L vestigat-, ppl 
stem of vestigare to track, trace out, investigate ] 
intr, and trans To investigate, in various senses 
<11568 G Cavrndish Woh»y,otc (tSzs) II 4 Wherefore 
Dame Reason did me persuade, and move To be content 
with my small estate, And in this matter no more to 
vestigate 18153 Cockeram i, Vestigaie, to tracke, or trace, 
1656 Blount Cnossogr (following Cooper], Vestigate, to seek 
out, to seek by the pnnt of tbe foot, to trace, to search, 
diligently, to hunt after 1780 J T, Dillon Trav Spam 
(1781) 38 To vestigate their mode of propagation 
Hence t Ve'stlgating {vbl) sb , a footprint. 
(Cf. VESTlGiATDfO.) fVestlgatioa (see quot. 
and Investigation). Obs, rare 

1834 Sir T. Herbert Trav, 1B9 [The Cingalese hold] that 
Adam was their Created and liued there, they beleeue it 
rather in regard his vestigatings are yet imprinted in the 
earth *658 Phillips, Vesiigation, a seeking any one by 
the print of then foot, a searching diligently. 

Vestige (vcstldj). [a F. vestige, ad. L. ves- 
tigium footstep, footprint, trace, mark, etc. Cf. 
the earlier Vestigt.] 

I. 1 . A mark, trace, or visible sign of something, 
esp. a building or other matenal structure, which 
no longer exists or is present , a piece of matenal 
evidence of this nature ; something which remains 
after the destruction or disappearance of the main 
portion. 


In the singular freq in negative phrases 
pi i6o8j Co I VI LL.E Parainese u I], Not fardex norvnto 
ye vail of Septimius Seuerus vhaiof the vestiges yit re- 
mane a 1700 Evelyn Diaiy 20 Nov 1644, Descending the 
Mods Cshus we come against the vestiges of the Palazzo 
Maggiore. 1730 A Goroom Maffeis Ampkith 397 We see 
the beginning of a Vault - with the Vestiges of the Stair 
upon It 1791 W Gilpin Forest 6cetiery 11 136 Tlie ves- 
tiges of different buildings, and the walls of a small chapel, 
still remain 1816 Sir H Davy in Faraday's Exp Res 
(1859) 4 Vestiges of extinct volcanoes exist in all the low 
countries on the western side of the Appennines 1B47 
Prescott Peru ni vui 1 . 459 Ihey had not been molested 
by enemies. But more than once they bad seen vestiges of 
them in smoking hamlets and ruined bridges 1864 D G 
Mitchell Sev. htor 243 Others wandered thither, seeking 
vestiges of old inheritance 

smg, 1730 A Gordon Maffeis Amphtth 240 Of these 
there is not the least Vestige remaining X743 Kamcs Dtcis 
Cit. Sees JISO-JS (1799) 63 1 here was no i emaining vestige 
of any moveable effects 1756 C Lucas Ess, WeSers in 
370 No vestige of the inflammable principle [will] appear 
x8o6 Med. yml XV 98 Not the least vestige of a slough 
could be pel ceived 1839 Yeowsll .< 4 «c Ch. xa 140 
A vestige of some ancient fabric may be seen near the 
church x886 Ruskin PitFter-ifit 1 280 There is now scarce 
vestige left of any building prior to the fifteenth century 
b A surviving tnemonal or trace of some con- 
dition, quality, practice, etc., serving as an indica- 
tion of Its former existence. Usu. m pi 

a 1700EVELYN Diary 29Jan i64s,TheoncemigbtyCapua 
shewing some vestige ofits former magnificence in pieces 
of temples, arches [etc ] 1792 Burke Coi r (1S44] 111 378 

That line of policy which government has pursued that, 1 
mean, of weanneout the vestiges of conquest 1805 Foster 
Eis I iiL 1 35 The vestiges of the first indelible impres- 
sion a x8so Calhoun Wks (1874) HI 282 Theseconsolida- 
. lion doctiines sweep auay at a blow every vestige of State 
Rights 187s Yeats £7r0u>r/x(7o;«»x 197 A toll aro^eaway 
the last vestige of lawful ti afiic 1875 J owett Plato (ed 2} 
V 71 Modern enquireis have also detected the vestiges 
of a patiiarcbal stale still surviving. 
a. Without of, in prec. seuses. 

1735 Thomson Libeity ii. 404 Scarce any ti ace remaining, 
vestige grey, Or nodding column lo point where Corinth, 
or wheie Athens stood 1789 Mrs Piozzi Joum France 
1 127 A mode, that I think will leave no vestiges behind. 
1789 J Williams Min Kingd I 32 A solid body of stone 
. which exhibits no manner of vestige or leader whatever to' 
point out which way the coal is gone, 1814 Scott Border 
Antiq 1 . 1 This ancient baronial edifice is now m ruins, 
and nothing scarcely remains but a few melancholy vestiges, 
which [etc ] XB30 G. A Cooks Topogr. Descr huirey 68 
Not a vestige is now standing, but the coloured bricks, 
stones, etc prove that the materials have not been entirely 
destroyed 

d A very small or slight trace, indication, or 
amount (^something) ; a particle, a scrap. 

X736 C, Lucas Ess Waters I xzi If it contains the least 
vestige, the slightest taint, piecipitation follows Z78S 
CowFER Conversai 219 On all tbe vestiges of truth attend, 
And let them guide you to a decent end x8os Playfair 
Ilhtslr Hnttonian Theory 334 'ihe mountain appeared 
to me to be without any vestige of stratification 1834 
Pringle A/r Sk iz 298 Not a vestige of gieen pnsturage 
was to be descried. 1884 Chr Covnnonwealth 13 June 
824/1 Tbe general luck and lun of our politicians nave 
scarcely a vestige of lofty motive or noble principle. 

2 . Biol, A surviving trace of some part formerly 
existing in the species; a vestigial organ or 
structure (see quot i886). 

1859 Darwin Ong, Species xiii (i860) 454 Rudimentaiy 
organs,.. as tbe vestige of an ear in earless breeds 
1868 Lyell Pnne Geol (ed xo) iii xxxv II 374 The 
aquatic leptiie called Proteus angumws, which letains 
only the vestiges 01 rudinient!. of eyes x886 J A. Ryder 
mProc US hat /Vnr 80 On investigating the condition 
of the vestiges of these limbs we find that the skeletal parts 
have actually been arrested Ibid note. Structures which 
are disappearing should be called vestiges. 

II 3 A maik or trace left on the ground hy the 
foot , a footprint ; a track, rare. 

1656 Blount Glossogt (following Cooper), Vestige, the 
print of a mans foot, a footstep, a trace, or track, or mark 
of any thing 1719 Bover Did Royal i. Vestige^ step, 
footstep, vestige xSao Shelley Hymn Mere xxxvii, Who 
with unwearied feet could e'er impress The sand with such 
enormous vestiges! 1841 Elphinstone Hzst India I, 363 
In a dry country a bare foot leaves little print to common 
eyes; but oneof thesepeople will pursue a robber by these 
vestiges for a distance that seems incredible 
Jig 1884 "Lkhook. Imag, Conv I. 8 A country where pro- 
phet comes after prophet, and each treads out the last 
vestige from tbe sand 

b tramf An impression made upon the brain 
by an image, rare 

i88s J Martcnfau Types £th The i. 11 §2 Through the 
sen-ses, external objects act upon the brain, , leaving a dur 
able vestige there. Ibid i 11 §8 An image of sense or fancy, 
persistent in proportion to the depth of tlie cerebral vestige. 

+ Vestigia, error for Vestigium 
X789 J Williams Min. Kingd L 28 Every slip of the 
coal metals has a vise, or vestigia, which points out to a 
skilful eye which way the metals are thrown out of then 
former course. 

Vestl^al (vesti'djial), a [f L. vestigi-mn 
(see Vestige) + -al 1 ] Of the nature of a vestige , 
remaining or surviving in a degenerate, atrophied, 
or imperfect condition or form ; a. spec, in Biol 
of certain organs or structures. 

1884 Cooes N Amer Birds 215 The transitory wolffian 
bodies and ducts ultimately disappear from the female, 
leaving only a trace of their former existence in certain 
vestigial structures 1898 Month Jan 16 The existence oi 
what are called 'nidimentaty ’ 01 'vestigial ' organs 1898 

21 



VESTMENT. 


VESTIG-IALLY. 

Atlbuit s Syst Med.Y "jr] A triangular fold — the ‘vesti- 
gial fold ' of Marshall — formed by a duplicature of the 
serous la.yer, passes between the left pulmonary artery and 
the subjacent pulmonary veins 

b In general nse. 

Ceni Jan 37 Theyaie only the stunted rem- 
nants, the vestigial and atrophied traces indicating tM later 
stages of ages of [mental] development a 190X F W. 
Myers Httm Personaltty (1^3) II 308 Vestigial beliefs 
which still encumbered the spirit have had time to atrophy. 

Hence Testi gially adv 

xgoa Amer. Antfaropolopst IV. 33 This conception persists 
Up through barbarisnit albeit vestigiallyi into cLViluation. 
Ves 1 ii*si&ii, and d) rare. [f. Vestige + 
-lAtf,] a Of or pertaining to, or designating, 

the theory of evolution propounded by Cham- 
bers in. his Vestiges of ike J^atiiral History of 
Creation (1844) b sb One who agrees with or 
supports this work or theory. 

i8<o Darwir in Life ^ Lett. (1887) II 29s The would 
be a decided difficulty on the Lamarckian or Vestieian doc- 
trine of necessary progression 1891 Tablet 12 Sept 414 
Men who had never been known to read a scientific book in 
their Iises, were found poring over it, and taking sides as 
Vestigians and anti Vestigians 

f Vest! giary, Obs~^ [f L. vestigi-um -t- 
-AET 1.] A veatige or trace. 

1651 Biggs /bnu Disfi § 338 The adored Fontanell helpes 
nothing, before the crustous eschar be taken away ; and the 
vestigiaries of heat and drynesse be first removed, 
t V eBti'giatlag. Obs [f L. vestigi-nm cf 
Vestioatihg] Footprints, tiacks. 

1S38 Sir T. Herbert Trceo (ad 33307 Upon Colombo’s 
high peake is also skew'd and scene the vestigiatmg or 
footsteps of old Adam. 

II Vesti gi- nm. FI. vestigia (also 7 vestigia's). 
Now rare or Obs [L . see Vestige.] A vestige 
or trace ; a mark or indication left by something 
destroyed, lost, or no longer present 
1637 N ABBES JI/ieracof»/ V in_Dodsley(7 PI (1744] V 333 
Repentance sta^ as the vestigium, Or mark impress'd, by 
which the past disease Is found to have been 1644 Digby 
2fai Bodiesyn g 7. 50 Experience assureth vs, that after it 
[sc, light] IS extinguished, it leaueth not tbe least vestigium 
behind it of hauing beene there ^ 1665 Sir T Herbert 
Tiav (1677) 3^3 Upon better view I may discover his 
[Jerah's] Vestigia near Malacca amongsthis other Brethren 
1749 Phil TroMs XLVl. 197 Ruinous Heaps and Vestigia 
nearly effaced by Length of Time 

b, Const, of. 

*844 [H. Parker] fus Pafult 54 Neither Mature nor His- 
tory afford us any Vestigia of it 1664 Evelyn tr. Freari's 
Archii ii g Of which there is to this day some Vestigia's 
remaining, xns Wollaston Rehg Nat, v 93 So univer- 
sally and utterly abolishd, that no part, no vestigium of them 
should remain 1769 £ BANCROFr^«r««.t42 It is covered 
with bark of a light bi own colour, variegated by the vestigia 
of tbe fallen off stamina of the leaves X77X Ann Reg, ii 
200/x The vestigia of antiquity in a vicinage ought always 
to have great weight in determinations of this kind, 

1 0. spec. (See quot. 1704.) Ohs 
1^5 Woodward Nat Hist, Earth sa The same Vestigia 
of 'tendons in each [fossil shell] 1704 J Harris Lex, 
'Jeekn X s v , Vestigia of Tendons, are the little Hollows 
in the Shells of Fishes, which ate formed on purpose for the 
fastening or rooting of the Tendons of their Muscles 

tVe sti^. Ohs, [a. older F. vestigie, or ad L. 
vestigium Vestige . see -t 1 A vestige or trace. 

*S4S JOYE Exp Dan i X3b, In that cite yet there re- 
inaineth the temple of lupiters image, or els is there no 
nother niemoriall or skant any vestigie thereof Ibid, x. 
i6gb, It behowued not one stone vpon another nor vestigie 
of the temple to stand and lemaine. 1637 (Gillespie Eng 
Pop Cettm III vtii 192 The Canon Law it self hath some 
vestigies of the auncient order 1&44 Digby Nat Bodies 
xxxvi § 13 317 We see how the doubting, the resoluing, 
. and the like, which we experience in beasts, may by the 
vestigies we haue traced out, be followed vnto their roote 

tVestimeut. Obs Forms 3-4 uestiment, 
4-6 vestyment (5 -mente), 4-7, 9 vesti- 
ment (5 Sc westiment) ; also pi. 3 -mens, 4 
-mens, 4-5 -mentz. [a. OF. vestiment (= Pr 
vesttmen, Sp. and It vestiniento, Pg vesizmenta), 
or ad L. vestinuntum clothes, a garment, etc , f 
vesilre to clothe, Vest v Cf. Vestment sh ] 

1 . A vestment, esp. one worn by an ecclesiastic. 

Common from c 1380 to c t6oo, freq in pi 
‘****S dner R, 418 Ne wite je nout in cure huse of o8er 
Tuonnes pinges i ne nout ne underuo Jje chirche uesti- 
menz ^exagoS Eng Leg \ 133 po seint thomas hadde is 
masse i-songue his chesible he gan of weue, Alle is ohur 
uestimenz on him he let bi leue 1303 R, Brunke Jfandt 
Synne 9337 Curteynes, or ouher vestyment. Or any o])er 
vesseleinent pat falleb to holy cherches seruyse 13B7 Tre 
VISA Higde/t (Rolls) V 87 He ordeyned Jiat mynystres of 
holy cherche schulde noujt were holy vestymentis in be 
comyn use of every day ex4oo Plowman's Tate in Pol 
Poems (Roll-,) I 332 Now been pnstes pokes so wide. That 
men must enlarge the vestiment 6 1450 Merlin vi 107 And 
ther-with thei risen vp.and toke hym by-twene their armes, 
and ledde hym to the vestymentz rioall xsa3 [CiovEROALE] 
Old God 4 New (1534) Lj, 1 his day the preest hath a redde 
vestiment , and whenhesyngeth masse of lequiem, he hath 
on a blacke vestiment xssx Robinson tr Mere's Utopia 
II. (1895) 287 Thies priestes, whiles the armes be lighting 
together, knele vpon their knees in their hallowed vesti- 
mentes 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden Wks ((Jrosart) III 
108 Hee creditted Newgqte with the same metamorphized 
costly vestiment. x6os Bacon A dv Learn, ii § 5 9 Socrates 
answereth you haue reason, and it becomes you well, beeing 
a man so trimme in your vestiments x66z Morgan Sph 
Gentry u 11. 27 The High Priests Vestiments was Jinneu 


162 

Breeches next his flesh *830 Browning CArut/nas Eve u. 
74 Mine's the same right with your poorest and sickliest, 
Supposing I don the mairiage vestiment [rime Xestam^t] 
Comb X479-8X Ree Si Afarv at Hill (1905) The 
Vestyment niakere c vgig Cocke Lor elCs B 10 Stacyoners, 
vestyment sewers, and ymagers 
iransff and jdg 1590 Spenser F Q 111 xii ag All that 
day she outwore in wandering, Till that againe the second 
eiiemng Her couered with hei sable vestiment i6ao E 
Blount Horae Subs 30 Howsoeuera man may appeal e to 
faimselfe more complete and full, in the vestiments of 
Vertue *6SS T Vaughan Euplu ates gr With the fire he 
attracts the Air which is the vestiment or body of the fire 
z6j6 Heyhn Suiv Fiance 51 There we beheld nature in 
her richest vestiments 

2 collect, Clotliing, garb, vesture rare. 

*837 G Daniel Gtnttes off Tsie 23 Tbe Naiades in Azure 
vestiment. With Hairs vnbound, the willing Sand shall punt. 
Vestime'ntal, a lare. [f. as piec. -k-At, ] 
= next 

1849 Rock Ck off Fathers I v 495 John of Salisbury, in one 
of Ills letters to Alexander III, reminds that Pontiff of a 
belt, — very likely one of these vestimental ones, which he 
had deigned to bestow upon him 1908 Times 33 Nov 4/a 
If they were going into vestimental matters, it would take 
too long 

Vestimeutavy (vestime*ntari), a [f as prec 
+ -aey 1 ,] Of or pertaining to, in respect of, 
dothes or diess , vestiary. 

Freq in journalistic use 

1803 in Spti It Pub ymls VII 13 What has been the 
1 effect of all the sermons, dissertations, essays, and para- 
graphs that have been written against vestimentary errors 
and offences? 1883 .S'a^ XV 174/2 Such vestimentary 
sufferings as he has been exposed to in the changing course 
of fashion 1890 Spectator 10 Mar , An American dentist's 
wife was not quite the person to inaugurate a vestimentary 
1 evolution 

Vestm, obs. Sc foim of Westen a 
Ve fi' fcing i sb. [f. Vest sb. 3b] Cloth 01 
material for making vests or waistcoats. Usually 
in pi 

z8a8 Webster, Vesting, cloth for vests, vest patterns. 
United States. 183* Catal Gt Exhib, in 495/1 Chinese 
prints for vestings Ibid , Angora velvet plushes for vest- 
ings. i88g Textile News 20 Sept , Advt , Damasks, Vest- 
ings, Piques, 1 wills i8pa Daily News 5 Dec. 2/4 Ihe 
Berlin vesting is still much liked, as it is produced in such 
pleasing combinations of colour 

Ve sting, vbl. sb [f Vest v, -h -ing i.] 

1 The action or fact of investing, confirming, or 
establishing, esp, by legal piocess 
z 396 Bacon Com Lawvt (1630) 42 But that holdeth 

place onely upon the first vesting of the vse x6ii Cotgr , 
Vesture, a vesting, inuesting, or putting into possession 
of *678 Codworth Intell, Syst 798 This Christian Resur- 
rection of Life, IS the Vesting and Setting of the Souls of 
Good men, in their Immoital Bodies xyag Jacob Law 
Diet sv Remainder, Ihe Vestii^ of the Estate m the 
Crown, during the Life of the Father z8r6 G Bell 
Comm, Laws Scot (ed 5) II 609 Of some Points in the 
Vesting of Estates in Trust, Judicial or Voluntary x8>7 
Jarman Devises II 217 The Court held that the adverbs 
of time, when. See. do not make any thing necessary to pre- 
cede the settling (1, e the vesting) of the remainder x88o 
Muirhead Ulpian x\iv § 23 It is requisite that, when the 
time of vesting arrives, the legatee shall be no longer in the 
heir's potesias 

attrib 1700 Luttrell BneffRel (1857) i V 631 Yesterday 
the loids went thro most part of the land tax and Irish 
forfeiture bill ; postponed the fliat clause, called the vesting 
clause 

2 . The action or process of putting on, or invest- 
ing with, vestments Also attnb 
X848 W L Newts ffr Jurkte 9 To hinder his Lordships 
Vesting e 1660 Jkr Taylor Wks 1831 IV 144 'That 
observation of St Jerome made concerning the vescing of 
the priests in the Levitical ministrations. 1879 Simmons 
Lay.Folks MassJik. 164 The subsequent diiections prove 
that this vesting was not at the altar 1905 Times 27 Sept. 
4/2 Liturgical vestments are woin and the vesting prayers 
used in the Chuich of Rome 

tVe’Stite, ». Obs. tare [f \j,vestit-, ppl stem 
of vestire to Vest.] tram To cover or clothe as 
with a garment. 

*S97 A. M Gutllemeau's Fr Chtrtirg 42 b/i [To] ve'itite 
the edges of the vlcerationes with plasters 1637 Tomlinson 
Renow’s Dtsp 373 Citrons vestited with a thin coi tex 

Vestiture (ve'stitiui). [ad. med L. vestiinra, 
f L. vestire to Vest. Cf. Investiture,] 

1 , Investiture of a person in an office or with 
power, etc. , = Invbstitcbe 2 and 3. rare 

*^7 "rREViSA Higden (Rolls) VII 419 He resigned to 
God and to seint Peter J>e vestiture of pruates Jiat was j-doo 
by scculer hondes x88i J. A Alexander Gosp Jesus 
Christ xxxix 321 A proof of man’s original formation m 
God's im^e, and his original vestiture with delegated 
power as God’s vicegerent. 

2 . concr That which clothes or covers * 1 * a = 
Vesture sb. 2. Ohs rare. 

In quots translating L vestitura m documents of the 
second half of the i3in c 

C1460 Oseney Reg (1913) 152 pc saide Abbot and ober 
lordes aforenamed haue i-suffrid pat pe saide John the 
vestiture (or gtasse) of pe same telthe pe which abode m 
pis 3ere alone may gadur & haue Ibid 156 pe vestiture 
of pe saide In-hoke 

b Clothes, clothing, vesture Also transf. and 

fig 

The first quotation is the source of the inexact definition 
given by Worcester (X846) and some later Dictionaries 
^"4 * R Park Pantology (*847) 472 Under the head of 
Vestituiei Tve include all those arts which relate imiziedi'' 


ately to the manufacture of cloth, and preparation of cloth- 
ing Gnmiell Exp xl (1856)366, I claim to be 

the first who has reduced all vestiture 10 a primitive form. 
1856 _ A ret, Expl II i 23 A pair of beat skin breeches, 

, the characteristic and national vestiture of this stiange 
people X877 Tinsley's Mag XX. 5x2/1 It is night in the 
streets of a fair Italian city, and the lonely queen of light is 
arraying in snowy vestiture the tall shafts and broad 
walls of marble that nse here and there 1879J Hawthorne 
Sebast Sirome II xi X75 Marj felt herself pointedly un- 
equal to introducing her ungainly news under a giaceful 
vestiture of words 

Hence f Ve'-titured a Ohs.~~° 

1623 CocKEBAM I, Vesti lured [printed nfedi, appaielled. 

Ve stless, [f Vest Ji.] Having no vest , 
lacking a vest. 

1888 Daily Neivs 28 Sept 5/3 The plucky clergyman 
pursued the vestless binglar 1891 Ibid 29 April 7/z 
Bodices are often vestless now 

Ve stlet. Zool. [f. Vest ».] A sea-anemone 
of the genus CeriantJms, which is invested w iih a 
tube-like stem 

x86o Gossl Actinologia Brit 268 The Vestlet, Cerianihus 
Lloydit Ibid 272 The Vestlet feeds freely m captivity 
Vestment ^ (■ve’stment). Forms a. 4 ueste- 
ment, 4-6 westemeiit(e, 4-6 vestement (6 
festement). 0 . 5-6 westment, 5 vestmente, 
5- vestment (7 vest’ment). [a. AF. and OF, 
vestement (mod F. vtiemenl\ ad. L. vestimenium . 
see Vestimem ] 

1 A garment or article of clothing, esp. one of 
the nature of a robe or gown , freq. an outer gar- 
ment of this kind worn by a king or official either 
ordinanly or upon some ceremonial occasion. Also 
collect., clothing, dress, vesture 
Now somewhat raie or rhet, 

axjoo Cursor A1 yjoi Pe odor o pi uestement It smelles 
als o piement CX386 Chaucer Sft 's 1 51 1 his Kambyn- 
skan In nail vestement syt on hys deys 1474 Caxton 
Chesse iv v (1883) X76 He is bounden to deffende and kepe 
them that make his vestenientis & couertours necessarye 
vnto his body 1489 — Fnytes A, iv, xvii, 2S0 The scrip- 
ture saith that the vestement of Ib[es]u Crist dide seme to 
his apostles white as snowe a 1578 Lindesav (Pitscottie) 
Chron Scot (STS) I 374 The heraulds with than awfull 
westmentis zsgo Shaks Com, Err ii i 94 Doe their gay 
vestments bis affections baite? x66aj Davies tr Olearius' 
Vey.Ambass, 288 The five principal Persons of the Retinue 
had each of them a satin Vestment, and another of Taffata 
27x8 Prior Solomon i 99 A fairer Red stands blushing in 
the Rose, Than that which on the Bridegroom’s Vestment 
flows X764 Harmer vi §23 2E0 Pi esents of vest- 

ments are frequently made in these countries to the gieat 
and those that are in public stations X771 H Wai vole 
Vertue's Anecd, Paint IV 3 Ihe slightness of their 
vestment and tbe lankness of tbeir hair 1790 Cowper 
Odyss, VI 313 Her charge Of folded vestments neat the 
Princess pmced Within the royal wain. 1826 Lamb Elia 
II IVedding, She stood at the altar in vestments white and 
candid as her thoughts 1856 Kane Atct Expl I xxix. 
38Z Their clothes saturated with the freezing water of the 
floes, these non men did not strip themselves naked .and 
bang up iheir vestments in the air to dry x8m A llbuti's 
Syst Med VIII. 497 Remembering to viarn [the patient] 
against heated rooms, stewing m bed, and an} possible 
irritation by vestments. 

2 . A garment worn by a pnest or ecclesiastic on 
tbe occasion of some service or ceremony ; a 
pnestly robe, f In early use also collect., a set of 
these. 

13 K Alls. 1560 iLaud MS ), l^e Bisshop dude hym 
on a vestement, And made To jubiter sacriflse ei4>3 
WvNTOUN Cron v zSgS Hee [a priest of Jupiter] tu^git wipe 
his teythe in taggis His westment rewyn al in raggis c 148$ 
Digby Myst (1882) Jii, 1183 To my awter 1 wyllme dresse. 
On xall my westment and myn aray 1360 Bible (Genev ) 
2 Kings x 22 Bring forthe vestements for all the seruants 
of Baal And he broght them out vestements 1398 J 
Howson Serm. at May 35 Thimelicus, a dauncer, had 
bought by chaunce some holy vestement, and abused it 
publickly in the open theater 1631 Hobb&s Leviath, 111 
xxxvi 228 Tbe High Priests put on the holy vestments, 
and enquired of the Lord [etc ] 1737 Whiston tr Josephus, 
Antiq lit vii §3 Over this he (the pnest] wore a linen 
vestment, made of fine flax doubled Ibid , Ihis vestment 
reaches down to the feet, and sits close to the body. X796 
Morse Geog II 639 The surplice, a vestment of the 

Pagan Priests, introduced into churches 1843 Prescott 
Mexico VI. V (1864) 371 A few piiests, clad in their usual 
wild and bloodstained vestments, weie to be seen 1868 
Marriott Vest Chr. Introd p v, 'The attempt to trace out 
m detail a correspondence between the ‘ eight vestments ' 
of the Jewish high-pnest, and those of Christian ministry 
!> An article of attire worn by the clergy of 
various branches of the Christian church, or by 
certain of their assistants, during divine service or 
on some special occasion ; spec one 01 other of 
those worn by the pnest or priests at the celebra- 
tion of the Eucharist ; esp. the chasuble 
In early use perh sometimes (like med L vesiinientum) 
employed in the collective sense of ' a set of vestments 
a 1303 R Brunne Handl Synne 4673 Jyf prest or clerk 
lene vestement pat halwed ys purgti sacrament *340 
Ayenb^ 41 pe crouchen, pe calices, pe creyme, pecorporeaus, 
pe yblissede uestemens C1400 Plowman's Tale xxix. m 
PoL Poems (Rolls) 1. 311 They halow no thing but for hue. 
Church, ne font, ne vestement c 1450 Mirk's Fesiial 140 
Thys was pe fyrst man pat euer song masse yn vestementys, 
as prestes now dope 1493-4 Rec St Mary at Hill (1905) 
199 Payd to mastyr parson for haJowyng of the weste- 
mentes, 3«j d 1549 Bk, Com Prayer, Holy Commiin , The 
Priest shall put upon hym a white Aloe plain, with a 
vestement or Cope 1366 in Peacock Eng Ck. Fttrntiw e 



VESTMENT. 


163 


(1866) 35 Item uj vestements— sold to Christopher Baudwine 
in anno 1565 who hathe put them to prophane vse. 

P cmoProinfi Parv 509/1 Vestment ,vestimentwn 
C1460 Fortescue Ltm Mon vii (1885) 125 Often 

tymes he [the king] woll bie nche hangynges and other ap- 
parell for his howses , vessaill, vestmentes, and oher orna- 
mentes for his chapell 1 509 Will in ArcJiaeoh^a LXVI 
312 A payre of Vestmentes of Whit clothe of gold of Tissue. 
1531 Test Ehot, (Surtees) VI 23, Item, I will that a vest- 
ment he maide of my damaske gowne 1580 Parsons 
inRehg Pa‘inphlets{,\%^^ 166 For this Sacrifice was Preistes 
apparell made Vestments, Sensors, Frankensence, and the 
lyke 1600 Fairfax Tasso xi xiv. In costly vestments 
sacred William dight. With fear and trembling to the altar 
went *687 A Lovell tr Tlievenot's Trcai, 1 82 , 1 shall not 
here spend time in describing their way of celebrating Mass, 
nor shall I speak of their Sacerdotal Vestments. 1782 in 
J H 'Siartmg Hist Sardttt C/iajfe/ (zgos) Priest's \ est- 
ment, two dalmatics to correspond, with maniples and stoles 
[etc ] 1707 Mrs RADCLirrE lialtem xvi, '^ur years, old 

man, and those sacied vestments protect you x8i6 Scott 
Autig XXV, Another churchman in his vestments bore a 
holy-water sprinkler 1887 Trollope Chron Barsei II 
xlix 59 He had kept his surplice in his own room, and had 
gone down in his vestment 1881 A O'Shauchnfssy Chnzt 
mtll Return, Songs of JPorker 10 And where, ’mid all the 
glory Of vestments rich, are Joseph’s working coat And 
Mary’s rags? 

3 . trantf Something which covers as a 

garment; a covering. 

X483 Caxton Gold Leg 11B/2 Ryght so the majeste of god 
hydde the lyght of hys dyuynyte by a carnal vestement 
whyche he toke of our nature humayne x6ao Quari es 
yonaJi 1300 Their nakednesse with sackcloth let them hide, 
And nine the vest’ments of their silken pride x66a Shar- 
ROCK Vegetables 40 The verdure that is generally the 
beauteous vestment of all vegetables ^ 1669 W Simpson 
Hydrol Chym 146 This hidden spiiit .putting on new 
shapes according to the mineral vestment wherewith he is 
cloathed 1733 Hogarth A nal. Beauty xi. 84 (Jreen, . .which 
colour nature h'lth chosen for the vestment of the earth 
1836 Emerson Nature, Lang, Wks (Bohn) 11 152 A 
material image arises in his mind, contemporaneous with 
every thought, which furnishes the vestment of the thought 
184s W A Butler Serm Ser i x (1849) 172 His per- 
petuated humanity is, then, in heaven, the vestment of the 
divine priesthood 

4 Comb in vestment-maker. 

Freq in 15th and early i6th c accounts, 

XAos Close Roll, 6 Hen. IV, b, Johannes Est, vestment 
makere, 1477-9 Rec SV Mary at Htll (1905) 80 Item, paid 
to a vestment-maker for the mendyng of the Blak Copes. 
1530 Palscr 284/2 Vestmentmaker, chastiilier, sSij-i 
Rec Si Mary at Ihll (1905) 378 Paid to a vestment maker 
for xxvij dayes labour 

Ve stment rare-'^ [f. Vest v. Cf. Invest- 
ment ] A right or privilege with which a person 
or body is invested or endowed 
*79SJ Htsi, Inland Navtg Add 149 It is en- 

acted, that th^ be one body politic and corporate, by the 
name of ‘ The Company of Proprietors of the Mersey and Ir- 
well Navigation with all customary powers, vestments, &c 
Vo’stmental, a. rarer-'^ [f. Vestment 1 + 
-AL Cf. Vestimkntal al Vestimentary. 

1849 Rock CA. of Fathers If vt 249 Amongst the few 
episcopal ornaments still to be found in England, is one of 
the ' caligae ', or vestmental stockings of Bishop Waneflete's. 
Ve stxuented, a. [f as prec.] a. Of per- 
sons : Dressed or robed in vestments b Of a 
service : Celebrated or conducted in vestments. 

1859 Sala 7 w round Clock (1861) 338 The black-vest- 
mented groom of the chambers. 1867 zst Rep Commis- 
sioners Pub] Worship 52/1 From your changing the service 
from the high choial to the vestmented service xByx Miss 
Mulock Fear Fieaiee 142 There came filing in a line of 
priests richly vestmented. 

Veatni, southern ME var Fasten w Ves- 
torie, obs f. VestiiyI. Veatour, var. Voustbb, 
boaster Sc, Vestoure, obs. form of Vbstube 
Veatoy, var Vesteyb v, Obs, 

Veatral, Veatrical, Vestrifieation, etc. • 
see after Vbstby 1 . 

Vestry (ve’stri) Forms 4, 6 westre, 6 
vestre; 5 vestri, 5-6 vestrye, 6-7 vostrie (6 
vestorie, 7 vesterie), 5- vestry. [Prob. a. AF 
*vest{e)rie, f. Vest v, + -(B)BY,«ubstituted for OF. 
vesttarte, vestiaire • see Vestiaby. Cf. Revestby ] 
1 A room or part of a church, usually situated 
in close proximity to the chancel or choir, in which 
the vestments, vessels, records, etc., are kept, and 
in which the clergy and choir robe for divine ser- 
vice ; a room used for similar purposes in connexion 
with any church, chapel, or place of worship. 

The vestry of parish churches is also uiedas a placeof meet- 
ing for the transaction of certain parochial business (see 2). 

X38B in Aiehaealogia Lll 2x3 The awter w* m the sayd 
westre 14 in Wr-Wfilcker 619 Vestibulum, & vestrye 
c X440 Promp Parv 509/2 Vestrye, vesiiartum X496-7 
Rec Si Mary at Hill (1905) 225 For colys to brenne m 
the vestrye 1306-7 Ibid 261 Payd for makyng of ij keyes 
for the tresory chest in* the vestry, vid 1340-1 in Archaeo- 
logia XIX. 272 On the South Syde of the same Churche 
ys the Vestrye well covered with lead 1393 Rites of Dur- 
ham (Surtees, 1903) 8 When the monkes went to say or 
singe the high masse they put on theire vestments in the 
Vestrye 16x7 Morvson Itm i no In the Vesterie he the 
bodies of nine kings in coffins of wood. x68a N 0 Boileau's 
Lutnn III 25 With equal pace the Temples Nave they 
measure ' Into the Vestry came Here lies the Treasure 1 
xfoBT Froger nr The Jesuits are very potent there 
, Their Vestry is one of the most magnificent ttiat ever was 
seen, 1736-7 Keysler's Trav. (1760) III. 73 Formerly, in 


the Tnbuna hung a large picture of St J oseph , hut this is 
removed into the vestry 1796 Mme. D'Arblay Camilla 
I 303 They sauntered about the church while the Doctor 
retired to the vestry to take off his gown 1798 Southey 
^irgeon's Warning xxiii, Three men in the vestry watch 
To save him if they can 1837 Dickens Piehw xxviii. 
The ceremony was performed in the parish church, and 
Mr Pickwick's name is attached to the register, still pre. 
served in the vestiy thereof 1864 A McKay Hist JCtlmar- 
noc&aas The church consists of a nave with an organ-gallery, 
a chancel, and a vestry 1^3 Hale Iu His Name viii 73 
Candles which furnished the light to the dim vestry 
fig 1648 Milton Observ Art Peace Wks 1851 IV 572 
So that this rough Garment to deceive, we bring ye once 
again, Grave Siis, into your own Vestry 1847 Emerson 
Repr Meti,S'wedenborgW\e^ (Bohn) I 324 The worshipper, 
escaping from the vestry of verbs and texts, is surprised to 
find fainiaelf a party to the whole of his religion. 

b. A Similar room or part in a temple or other 
non-Christian place of worship. 

1533 CovERDALE 2 Kings X 22 Then sayde he vnto him 
that had the rule of the vesttw Brynge forth rayment foi 
all Baals mynisters. 1384 B R tr Herodotus i 57 In this 
sacred house or vestry no image is erected 1609 Bible 
(Douay) Eaeh xhv 19 They shal put of from them their 
vestiments and shal lay them up in the vestene of the 
sanctuarie X64X Milton Reform i Wks 1851 III, a In 
Palls and Miters, gold and guegaw's fetcht from Arons old 
wardrope, or the Flamins vestry 

c A place or room where clothes (t or valu- 
ables) are kept , a robing room, cloak-room , t a 
treasure house or chamber Now rare 
1574 ’S.’EiA.OYts&Gueuara's Fcmt Ep, (1577) 263 Also they 
make repoit of your Ladyship heie, that you entred the 
vestorie or treasuie house of Toledo, to fetchethe plate that 
was there x6oo Holland Ltvy xxix x\i 725 For all the 
holy money which they found they bestowed agame m the 
pnvie vestries wherethe treasure was kept X613 T Godwin 
Row Antiq, (1625) 109 By the Scene in this place, I vnder- 
stand the partition betweene the players vestry, and the 
Stage or scaffold 1684 Bunyan Pilgr 11. (1900) 19a Then 
said the Interpreter again to the Damsel that waited upon 
these Women, Go into the Vestry and fetch out Garments 
for these People. 1891 G Gissing New Grub Street I 198 
Where are your out-of-door things? I think there is a 
ladies' vestry somewbeie isn't there? 

2 . In English parishes An assembly or meeting 
of the parishioners or a certain number of these, 
held usually in the vestry of the parish church, for 
the purpose of deliberating or legislating upon the 
affairs of the parish 01 upon certain temporal 
matters connected with tke church (see next). 

Also without article (^). 

(a) 1389 R. Harvey PI. Pere, (1590) 24 This worke being 
finished and red ouer and oner by the head of the parish, 
they called a Vestt)’, wherin they concluded [etc I 1596 in 
W H Hale Prec Causes Office (1841) 87 That they cause 
a vestrye to be warned on Sondaye next to mete at the 
evening the same daye 1640 Minutes Archdeaconry <f 
Essex (MS ) fol 195 William Petchie notatur for keeping 
a private vestry in Rookitt’s hall on Easter Munday in 
tyme of divine service x64sSiRK Bering .S/ on Relig 
90 The Parish Minister to hold weekly Vestries a 1700 
Evelyn Diaiy 6 Nov, 1692, There was a Vestry call'd about 
repairing or new building ed the Church Jj6a Foote 
Orator i. Wks. 1799 I im, I did speechify once at a vestry 
xZep Encycl Brit XVIIi 296/2 Common vestries aie meet- 
ings of all the ratepayers, assembled on a three days’ notice 
(?) 1764 in W. "Ning Ann Steeple Aston (1875) 63 It was 
agreed at vestry to sow Sandhill tnmoops this next year 
X843 Stephen Comm Laws Eng (1874) 1 . 120 The affaiis 
of a parish are regulated in vestry, which is, properly 
speaking, an assembly of the minister, churchwardens and 
arishioners. 1837 Hughes Tom Brown i. iii. He himself 
ad gone birds' nesting with the farmers whom be met at 
vestry 

b. The body of panshioners meeting in this 
way and constituting a parochial board or council 
of management 

This body bad formerly the administration and manage- 
ment of the whole of the business affairs of the parish , out 
now its authority is almost entirely restricted to certain 
temporal matters connected with the parish church, its 
former powers being invested in the Parish or District 
Council 

1Z1672 M Wren in GxAe^CoU Cur. I 229 It was very 
difficult to find a man, who followed the persuasion of 
Calvin, who had not also strong propensions to the Elder- 
ship and Vestry, a X700 Evelyn Diary 6 Apr 1662, Being 
of the Vestry, we order'd that the Communion Table 
should he set as usual altar-wise 1708 Swift Reply to 
Btckei staff detected S *s Wks 1755 II. 1. 167 If I had not 
used my utmost interest with the vestry. X766 Emtick 
London IV 45 The vestry is select, pursuant to the will of 
William Tudman, who, hoping thereby to prevent the in- 
conveniences which usually arise from a general vestry 
[etc] rTga Young Trav France 549 The first attempt 
towards a demociacy in England would be the common 
people demanding an admission and voice in the vestries, 
i8ao Southey Wesley II 402 As the vestry would not be 
persuaded to erect a gallery, he built one at his own ex- 
pense. Ma Bssavt Revolt 0/ Man tY [1883) 78 The Lower 
House had degenerated into somethihg noisier than a 
vestry 1883 Encycl Brit. XIV, 820/1 The vestries and 
district hoards are entrusted with the management of local 
sewers, the lighting, paving, and cleaning of their own 
thoroughfares, and the removal of nuisances 

0 Any similar body elected by members of the 
congregation of a church and invested with the 
conduct of its business affairs ; a meeting of such 
body. Cent. Diet 

+ 3 . Clothing or vesture. Also Jig Obs rare. 
x6o6 J. Welsh in Sel. Biog (Wodrow Soc.) I 22 She shall 
he arrayed with the golden vestry, and needlework of his 
manifold graces. 1616 B Jonson Masgwes, Lave freed 


VBSTBY, 

fr. Ignorance, One o' the Black-guard had his hand in my 
vestrie 

4 attrib and Comb a In sense 1, as vestry 
door,Jire, -keeper, zcavdow, etc. 

*477-9 Rc^ Mary at Hill (1905) 81 A key to the 
veitiy dore beneth 13x0 m Willis & Clark Cambridge 
(1886) II 200 The laigienge of the vestrie dore i6xt 
CoTGR , Saansiain, a Sexton, 01 Vestrie-keerar, in a 
Church 1670 G H Hist Cardinals i iii 73 They are 
oblig'd to give to the Popes Vestry-keeper five and 
twenty Ducats X706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Vestry-Keeper, 
a Sexton, whose Business is to look after the Vestry. 1772 
ir. Life Lady Guioa II 5 , 1 had taken the office of Sacristan 
(or Vestry Nun) and the care of waking the Sisters at the 
hour they were to rise 1844 Dickens Mart Chuz xxxi, 
I have left the vestry window unfastened 2835 — Domt 
XIV, Having stiired the Vestry fire, he looked round the 
shelves of legisters 

b In sense 2, as vestry assessment, -brother, 
-business, -consult (= consultation), meeting, etc 
1631 T Powell Tom All Trades (1876) 139 Like a Reuer- 
end Vestry wit x68a N O Boileaws Lutnn i 224 Him 
time preferr'd From poor Church- warden to a Vestry- 
brother <11683 Oldham Satyrs Wks (1686) At Vestry- 
Consults when he does appear For choosing of some Parish 
Officer 1731 Genii Mag. 1 . 159 In the Parish where 1 serve, 
the Vestry is compos'd ofthirty select Members, besides the 
Rector, and two Vestry J ustices of the Peace a 1734 North 
Exam II V | 94 (1740) 374 No more of Plot than a Vestry 
Meeting to settle their Rates 180B Edtn Rev, XII 509 
An imperial sovereign summoned to settle a petty vestry- 
squabble ' 1833 Act 3 i$- 4 Will IV, c 37 §63 Such Ex- 
pences as have been neretofore defrayed by Vestry Assess- 
ment in Ireland x888 W Morris in Mackail Life (1899) 
II. 206, I don't see why they should not keep out of the 
vestry-business 

c. Special Combs. TestTy-book, (a) a book 
in which the proceedings of a parochial vestry are 
recorded ; ( 3 ) a book kept m a vestry in which the 
births, marriages, and deaths of the parishioners 
are registered ; vestry cess, in Iieland, a church 
rate or tax levied by a vestry ; vestry-clerk, the 
clerk of a parochial vestry ; vestry-toac, = vesiry- 
cess 

X 773-4 fr Actsi3^i4GeoIII,c xo§ 4 The said election 
or nomination shall be entered m the "vestry book of every 
parish, union, or chapelry. 1789 Sir W Scott in J Haggard 
Rep Consist Crt Loudon 13 As no poll appears for 

Anthony, and the vestty book, which must be taken to be the 
authentic book, makes 110 mentionof him, I cannot look on 
him as elected 1856 Lever Martins ofCro' M Ixv, I was 
sentfor to the Castle to give apnvate baptism ,andrequest- 
ing that I would bring the vestry-book along with me for 
the registration, xpis A. Gordon in Jml Friends' Hut. 
Sec Ia £02 A modern forgery, entered in the church- 
wardens’ vestry-book at Cheltenham. stbeAci 27 ^ 28 
Vict c X7 §x It IS expedient to abolish "Vestry Cess in 
Ireland 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), * Vestry-Clerh, a 
Scrivener that keeps the Parish Accounts 1763 Burn EccL 
Law II. 478 The vestry clerk is chosen by the vestry 1836 
Dickens Bos, Our Paruh 11, The vestry-clerk is an 
attorney, and geneially in a bustle 1807-8 Svo Smith 
Plymlefs Lett Wks 1859 II 170/1 , 1 request to know if 
the "vestry taxes 111 Ireland are a mere matter of romantic 
feeling ? 

Hence in v.t2ious tetms, cbieffy in nonce-use, with 
reference to sense 2 Ve’stxal a., of or peitaining 
to a vestry or vestries Ve stxoUxa'tlon, admin- 
istration by means of vestries. Ve'strioal a., » 
vestral. Ve Btxifloa’tion, the action of vestrify- 
ing. Ve strified (///.) a., governed by a vestry. 
Ve'etxUjr v irons., to transform into, cause to 
resemble, a vestry in character or function. Ve'ti- 
trydorn, the system of localgovernmentbya vestry 
or vestries ; parochial vestries collectively ; hence, 
the parochial narrowmindedness or selfi^ sprit 
legarded as characteristic of vestiies. Ve stxyliood, 
s prec. Ve'atxyiali a., affected with, or charac- 
terized by the spirit of vestrydom. Ve'Btxyiem, 
vestrydom. Ve stryixe v. trans , = vestrjy. 

1884 Coniemp Rev June 802 The fire-brigade as adminis- 
teied by the "vestral authorities Ibid. 805 The disadvan 
Cages of disunity under the vestral administration 1S86 
Times X3 Mar. 5/1 The wastefulness of "vestralization 
x88i Daily News 31 Jan 5 The magistrate discovered on 
Saturday an instance of "vestrical sapience which [etc ] 
18^ Ibid. 3x Dec 5/4 The "vestrifieation of Parliament. 
1863 Sat Rev 4 Feb 144/1 We can hardly expect an ordin 
ary "vestrified general reading Englishman to undei stand 
the intensity of passion [etc ] 1884 Chaplin in Daily 

News 5 Dec 3/x If he might coin apbrase, its general effect 
would be to "vestrify the House of Commons, i860 Temple 
Bar Mag I 80 It was the defeat of beadledom and "ves 
trydom. 1884 Christian World 22 May 409/i^The opposi- 
tion raised by a stolid vestrydom to a more rational system 
of local self-government 1871 Contemf Rev XVI, 374 
"Vestryhood bad for generations flourished as a calling 
i88a Society 16 Dec. 10/2 The public instinct recognises 
something petty and "vestryish about Che Board. x86i 
lllustr. Loud. News 23 Feb x68/x The House displayed a 
greater tendency to what may be called ' "Vestryism ’ than 
ever, xtoo W, R Greg Polit Problems 226 To deal 
systematically and thoroughly with the giant evil of pauper- 
ism, .would bring those who undertook it face to face with 
the vast opposing army of vestryism. 1869 Coniemp Rev 
XI. 235 How many disappointed competitors for that 
honour will submit to be ^vestryized. 

VeBtry^i Mining, [Of uncertain origin.] The 
refuse or rubbish of a mine 
1784 (MS.), Rubbish and vestry from a lead mine 1830 
Eng, ^ For Mining Gloss (Newcastle), Vestry, refuse, 

21-2 



VBSTBTMAIT. 


164 


VETCH, 


Ve*S t» g y Also vestry-manj vestry 
man [f. Vestby i 2 ] A member of a parochial 
vestry. 

1614 in W. H Hale Pr>c Causts OJ^ce (1841) 39 So many 
of the vestne men sis shall meet there for the makeing of 
a rate ‘ SMECTVMmius ' Viiui Answ Pref aujb, 

Indeede hee saith, that these nere but as our Church- 
wardens, or Vest^ men Z65X Cl£VEX«ano Pocws 26 These 
Linsie-Woolsie Vestry-men 1701 Maryland Laws (1723J 
*5 T-wo New Vestrymen shall be annually chosen in the 
Places of Two others* <*1721 Prior 'True Statesmen^ 
If thou ever has't a voice Iho it be only in the Choice Of 
Vestry Men or grey-Coat Boys. 1847 C# G. Addisos Law 
of Contracts xv* § 3 391 Vestrymen, in vestry assembled, 
may, like any other persons, exceed their duties as vest^- 
men 1873 B Harie FiddUttmn 37 She was roused by 
a formal visit from a vestryman 
Hence Ve'strymanly a , befitting a vestryman ; 
Ve strymansliip, the position of a vestryman 
1885 Pali Mall G 12 Jan 4/1 That maybe^vestrjmanly, 
but It IS hardly gentlemanly X879 Escott England I 123 
The mere fact of a parochial office being the coveted prize 
of a political competition raises its duties above the level of 
*vescr> manship 

Vestry-room. Also vestry room, [f Ves- 
tby i.] The vestry of a church; the room in 
which a paiochial vestry assembles. 

1710 Land Gaz, No 4721/4 'Ihe Vestry-Room of the 
Pari,.h Church of Lambeth was broke open 174s VtNFR 
Abridgm Law ^ Egniiy XXI 549 His proper Remedy 
for the Injury done by the Defendant, by hindring him to 
come into the Vestry-room 1810W. Witsoir Hxst Dtsstui 
Ch III 224 He opened a day-school, in the vestry-room of 
his meeting 1843 Penny Cycl XXII 227/1 It compre 
hends a nave, .and a chantry, now used as a vestry-room 
1891 ‘ S Mostvn ' Cnratica 136, I thought I should have 
seen you in the vestry-room 

attrib 1838 Dickens O Tmtsi v, The clerk, who was 
sitting by the vestry-room fire 

VestscMpe. see Fastship Ods. 

Ve fl-sy - Now anA. [ad OF. •vesiuaire 
Pr. and Cat ves^uart, Sp. and Pg vest-ua.r%o\ 
or tnedX vestttartum, f. vestura Vbstdbb sd, Cf 
Vestiary ri ] A vestiary or \estry , a wardrobe 
Also treats/ 

c 1490 Caxton Rule St Beuet 136 Whan in Jie chitche he 
shall doo of his seculer arraye and be cladde with the habite 
of the place, those [clothes] that he puttyth off shall be 
kept in the vestuary 16x0 Holland Camden's Brit 449 
Some small bones wrapped up in fine silke of fresh colour, 
which the Abbot tooke for the reliques of some Saints, and 
lated uppe in his Vestuaiy. z 85 o Trenck Sernt,^ IVesim. 
Abb xxxu 368 The trappings of men’s outward existence 
must he laid aside in the vestuary of the grave. 

t Ve'stnrage. Obs—^ [f. VESTtnaKj/i.+ -AOE] 
An allowance lor vesture or clothing 
1879 £ Chamberlaync /’ m' II (ed xaladaNote 
that out of the Sergeants afore-mentioned, the King by 
Writ, usually calls some to he of his Council at Law, auow- 
ing each one Wadage, Feodage, Vesturage, and Regordage 
Vestuxal (ve stiural), a [f as prec. -1- -al ] 
Of or pertaining to vesture or clothing; vestiary 
1831 Carlyle SaH Res, i 1, How, then, comes it that 
the Eiand Tissue of all Tissues .should have been quite 
overlooked by Science,— the vestural Tissue, namely, of 
wooUeu or other cloth? 2883 Tunes 13 Nov 9/3 Vestural 
adornments less suited to militaiy purposes than to a mas. 
querade. 1891 Miss Dowie Girl in Karp, 11 17 His 
vestural advantages are what I grudge a man sole pos. 
session of. 

VestnreCve stiui),r^ Also5vdstoiira,weater 
(9 dial, veater), 6-7 vestur [a. AF. and OF. 
vesture (modF, vtture'), f. vestir Vest v. Cf, 
ined L and It. vestura ] 

I. 1. That with which a person is clothed or 
dressed ; a With a or pi An article of apparel 
or clothing , a garment or vestment 
13.. E. E Alht P B 1288 Wyth alle J»e coyntyse 
)>at he [i.e Solomon] cow}>e dene to wyrke Dcuised he 
he vessel ment, he vestures clene C1384 Chaucer H 
Eame iit 235 Alle and enery man Of hem Had on him 
throwen a vesture, Whiche that men clepen a cote armure 
« 1400-50 Alevattder 1539 (Ashm), And sithen he castis 
on a Cape of knstand hewes, A vestouie to vise on of 
violet floures 1x1513 Faby an CAmi vii 558 Fyre was put 
to the vestuiis of the disguysers c 1550 Disc Common 
IPeaZEnr 11 (X893] 75 , 1 hauehearde vestures weare made 
Mly of gold then 1555 Eden Decades (Ai b ] 113 A certeyne 
Rynge made towarde theym appareled with vestures of gos- 
sampine cotton x6xr Bible Gen xli 42 Pharaoh .arayed 
him in vestures of fine linnen. 1643 Burrougmes Exp 
Hosea xi (1652) 344 It anathematrzes all those that shall 
mdgeone vestare,anegarmentinoreholy thenanother xSay 
G Higgins Celtic Druids 214 Clothed with never-fading 
vestures 1856 Mrs Browning Amj* Leighv 322 The whirl- 
ing white Of choral vestures. xSrx Longf Wayside Inna 
Leg Beautiful 17 And he saw the Blessed Vwou Of our 
Laid, with light Elysian Like a vesture wrapped about him. 
b collect Apparel, clothing, garb, raiment. 
e 1385 Chaucer L G JP 2691 {ffypermnestra), I am a 
mayde, And be my semblant, and by xny vesture, Myn 
bandes ben nat shapen for a knyfe 1393 Langl P PI C 
ii 23 Aren non nudful bote bo hre [things .The ferst of bo 
ys fode, and vesture >e secounde. 1433-50 ti Higden (Rolls) 
V 347 A knyjhte .clothede also with regalle vesture, as if 
he hade bene the kynge a X475 Ashby Active Polu^ 535 
Lete nat the pouer Comyns be dysguised Nee baue precious 
clot^ in theire Vesture. x5»3 Ld Berners Prozss I ccxx 
283 The kyng of Cypre holpe them to complayne the dethe 
of the kyng,, and clothed hymselfe with the vesture of 
doloure. 1535 Coverdale Ps xxi. 18 They haue parted 
my garmentes amonge them, and cast lottes vpon my ves. 
tore a 1548 Hall Chrou ^ Hen IP, 13 They adorned 


Magdalene in roiall and princely vesture i6oz ShakS 
yul C, III 11 200 Kinde Soules, what weepe you, when you 
but behold Our Caesars Vesture svounded? 1670 Milton 
Hist Eng 111 Wks 1851 V 132 The Abbots Coap, which 
he had thrown over them, thinking by the reverence of his 
vesture to have withheld the murderer X790 Cowi'ER 
Receipt Mother's Pitt 75 Could time restore the hours. 
When, playing with thy vesture's tissued flowers, 1 prick d 
them into paper with a pm 1813 Scott Trtertn. in xxxv, 
Her graceful vesture swept the ground 1855 Macaulay 
Hist Eng xiii III 303 Seers wrapped themselves up in 
balls' hides, and awaited, in that vesture, the inspiration 
which was to reveal the future 1858 Mrs Browning Awr 
Leigh I 887 The lustling of your vesture through my 
dieams 

ait! lb. a X743 Savage /’ rtTjr i)x»iy«eWks 1775 II no To 
tear off rings, lo part 'em, for the vesture shioud cast lots. 

0 ti oitsf ixiAJig (Freq in the 19 th 0 ) 

1525 Ptlgr Per/1 (W dc W. 1531) 8 For there all shall be 
clothed with the vesture of immortalite & garment of glory 
*575-85 Aw Sandys Serin (Parker Soc.) 208 To clothe 
ourselves with the comely vesture of innocency x6oa 
Marston Ant. 4 - Mel ii Wks 1856 I 26 Would’st thou 
have us sluts, and never shift the vestur of our thoughts ? 
ifiS3 J. Hall Paradoxes 76 The strongest and most hand- 
some Aniinalls are satisfied in their owne naturall Vestures 
1727 Dyer Grongar Hill 99 Ihus is nature’s vesture 
wrought. X738 Giover Leonidas 1 271 Ihe moon through 
all the dreary vapourspreadsTheiadiantvesture other silver 
light X768 Johnson in Johnsomana (1836) 438 When a 
nation acquires new ideas, it must necessarily have a suit- 
able vesture for them x86a Stanley yew. Ch. I. xii (1877) 
223 The golden clusters of the Syrian vine, so beautiful a 
vesture of the bare hills of Palestine. X867 H. Macmillan 
Bible Teach 111 (1870) 45 Nature as a whole was meant to 
be for man the vesture of the spiritual world 
d. Conch (See quot ) rare~-^. 

*755 Genii Mag XXV. 32 Vesture, the inner covering of 
a shell that iiist appears upon removing the epidermis 
2. Lato. All that grows upon or covers the land, 
with the exception of trees , one or other of the 
products of land, such as grass or com 
*455 Ralls 0/ Parli. V. 3os/*i *1 acies of Wode, and the 
Vesture of the same, in our Foiest 1457-8 Ibid V 575/2 
The vesture of Grasse and Comes therof 1513 Fitz. 
HERBERT Suro V, It IS to be enquered of parkes, howe 
many Seres ar conteyned m them, and for how moche the 
vesture of euery acre may be sold 1622 Callis .Yrar Sewers 
(1647) 105 He which hath the Vesture or Herba« of grounds 
miy he charged to the repairs 1830 Capt. Smith A dvi. 
Planters 23 The best [giound] is ever knowne by the great* 
nesse of the trees and the vesture it beareth 1788 Black- 
stone Comm. Ill 210 It IS requisite that the party have a 
lease and possession of the vestuie and herbage of the land 
1817 W. Selwyn Law Nisi Pints (ed 4) II 12x7 Wheie 
plaintiff is intitled to the vesture of land, that is, corn, grass, 
underwood, and the like. Austin's yunspr (ed 3) II 
S81 In English Law it has been held that one person may 
have a freehold m the soil and another in the vesture 1883 
Law Times Rep. Lll 372/2 Certain hay, straw, and other 
vestures which have arisen on the said farm, 

IX 1 3 The investiture of a person as a novice 
in a leligious order Obs'"^ 

1639 S. Du Verger tr. Camud Admir Events 184 The 
two youngest, designated to the monastery, were yet fair 
from the age not only of profession but of vesture 

T 4 Law (See quot and, Invesxurb ) Obs 

1607 Cowell Inierpr , Vesture, in the vse of our common 
lawe, [is] turned metaphorically to betoken a possession, or 
an admittance to a possession 
Hence Ve'stuxe v. irons., to array in a vesture 
or vestments, rare. 

*555 Kden Decades (Arb ) 309 That be shuld bee honor- 
ably receaued and vestured with silke. 

Ve'Stlired, f/l. a [f. prec] Clothed or 
dressed in vesture ; weanng vesture Also irons/. 
Chiefly in predicative use and const with or zn. 

*523 Ld Berners I ccdxxxi 640 They ar clothed 

in veluet and we be vestured with pore clothe, c 1530 — 
Arth Lyi Bryt (1814) 156 She was vestured wyth a samyte 
of grene 01x8x4 Apostate il iv. in New Brit Theatre 
III 319 When 1 contrast ray naked ignorance, With that 
rich-crown’d, that flowing vestured knowledge x88i Nature 
XXVI 61 Cables have been lifted richly vestured with 
the spoils of the bottom *893 R H Charles Bk Enoch 
lag They will be vestured with life 

Vestiurer. [f. Vestubbj^ +-bb, Cf. Vbs- 
TERBR.] (bee quot 1877 .) 

17796 Sketches Jr Nat (ed 2)1 20 The venturer 

conducted us thro' this great repository of the dead 1877 
F. G Lee Class Eccl ^ Lslurg Terms 437 Vesturer. i A 
sacristan 2 A sexton, 3. A keeper of the vestments 4 
A sub treasurer of a collegiate church or cathedral, 1808 
Guardian 31 Aug 13x3 The site [of the depository of the 
Easter sepulchre] has recently been localized by . the worthy 
hon vesturer 

"Veatynge, obs foim of Fasting vbl sb 
Vesuviau (vftw'vian), a and sb. [f Vesuvt- 
ns, the name of the active volcano on the Bay of 
Naples in Italy. Cf G. vesuvtan, F vdsumen."] 
A adj Of or pertaining to Vesuvius , esp. (a) 
like or resembling Vesuvius, or that of Vesuvius, in 
volcanic violence or power 

(/») 1673 R Head Canting Acad ii The fury of this 
smoaking rage being . abated, and having pretty well 
drench'd their Vesuvian throate 1809 Campbell Geri 
IVyoin III XX, Then looked they to the hills, where fire 
o erliung The bandit groups in one Vesuvian glare 1831 
Carlyle Sort Res 11 v, Such a fire did actually burst- 
forth, with ex^osions more or less Vesuvian, in the inner 
?**** Herr Diogenes 1878 Huxley hi L Huxley Lt/e 
UQcm) II XXV 432 The inflammation of the pudding was 
highly successful— in fact Vesuvian not to say ,/Etnaic. 

(d) 1833 Lvell Prine. Geol. III. 125 There is a tendency 


I in almost all the Vesuvian dikes to divide into horizontal 
prisms x886 A Winchell IPalks GeoL Field 87 History 
' records a large number of Vesuvian eruptions 1897 Geikie 
Anc Volcanoes Bnt li II 471 Ihe three modern types of 
Vesuvian cones 

f b. Vesuvian salt, aphthitalite Obs 
18x3 Smithson in Phsl Ttans CIIl 262 1 his Vesuvian 
salt has presented no less than nine distinct species of 
matters 

B sb. 1 Min. A silicate of aluminium, lime, 
and iron, or other base, occurring massive but more 
freq. 111 square crystals of various colours, found 
origmally in the ancient Vesuvian lavas ; idocrase 
Named by Werner, the German mineralogist, in 1795 
1796 Kirwan Elem Mm (ed. 2) I 285 Vesuvian, or 
white Garnet of Vesuvius Found principally in the lava of 
Vesuvius 18x5 Aikin Mui (ed 2) 224 Vesuvian occurs 
crystallized in groups, or lining cavities, or massive 1859 
R Hunt Guide Mvs Pi act Geol (ed a) 235 Idocrase 
was first observed in the ancient Vesuvian lavas, and thence 
It IS called sometimes Vesuvian. It is a compound of 
silica, alumina, lime, and iron 1879 Rutley Study Rocksn 
142 Idocrase or Vesuvian is in its chemical composition 
closelyallted to the lime alumina garnets 
2 A kind of match or fusee, burning with a 
sputtering flame, used especially foi lighting cigars 
or tobacco-pipes m the open air. 

*833 Pract Mechames yml VI 147 One of Palmer's 
Vesuvians is a still more sure viay of igniting the fuze 
i86z Whvts-Melville /zir/de 348 Striving by the aid 
of a ‘ Vesuvian ' to relight my cigai x886 R, C LrsLii 
Sra-Paittter's Log 103 Bej ond a few vesuvians, they had 
nothing among them that would burn 
attrib Man Artillery Exerc, ijs A match 

box 1904 'E Nesbit ' ^ Career 1 4 1 hey tried to 
light It with Vesuvian fusees 

Vesnvianite. Mm. [f prec -i- - he i] = 
Vesuvian sb x 

188S Cassell's Encyel Diet. 1892 E S Dana Mm 480 
Vesuviamte was first found among the ancient ejections of 
Vesuvius and the dolomitic blocks of Monte Somma 
Veau'viate, v. nonce-wd [1. Vesum-us see 
Vesuvian. ] tntr Of weather • To be very hot 
<x 1876 M Collins 7h, in Card (iBBo) I i66 It vesu- 
viates This sudden heat in theatmospheie has something 
to do with the eruption of the mountain which killed Pliny 
the Elder 

VeSTlvin. (vx'b«*vm) Chem, [a. G vesuvtn, { 
Vesuv-tus, from its explosive proiierty see -in 1,] 
Phenyl-brown, used esp as a staining mattei for 
histological preparations 
1885 I^EiN Micro-Organisms 84 Stained with methylene 
blue and vesuvin. 1886 Buck's Hatidbk Med Set III 
678/1 Bismarck Brown, Vesuvin The chloride of tnamido. 
azobenzol 1897 A llbuti's Sysi Med II. 4 Bismarck brown, 
eosin, or vesuvin may be used as a counter stain. 

Vesy, obs, form of Vizy v. Sc. 

VeByke, variant of Vbsike Obs 
t Vesyness. Sc. obs.—'^ [f. aphetic f 
Advisy a +-NBS8.] Caution, loresight, prudence 
c Z425 Wyntoun Cn>« viii 6555 Wi}> wit. .And vesynes 
throu qiiham )iai wan This b.-ttall 
Vesyte, obs. form of Visit v 
Vet, sb [Colloquial contraction of Veterin- 
arian or Veterinary.] A veterinary surgeon 
i86a H Marryat Year in Sweden III. 328 A lieutenant, 
accompanied by the vet, did the honours of the stables 
1876 Burnaby Ride to Khiva xv (ed 3) 136 The Kirghiz 
themselves have but little faith in doctors or vets 1883 
E Pfnnell-Elmhirst Cream Leicestersk. 223 A battered 
stud was left in the hands of the gioom and the vet 
Vet, V. [f. prec ] 

1 irons To submit (an animal) to examinalion 
or treatment by a veterinary surgeon 

iBat ‘Annie Thomas' Thai Affair II. 1, n Beau is 
shaky in his fore legs I shall have him vetted before the 
races 1904 '1 tmes 9 Mar 8/1 Of the 73 stallions only 39 
came back for a second inspection after they had been 
' vetted ' 

2 To examine or treat (a person) medically. 

1898 Mrs Croker Peggy qf ihe Bartons xiv. You will 

have them [re friends] round to ‘ vet ’ you 1900 IVesim 
Gnz 14 Apr 2/1 * Where are you going this afternoon? ’. 

‘ Going to be vetted,’ he grunted 
Vet, southern ME. var. Fat a , feet Foot sb . , 
southern dial var. Fet v ; obs. Sc f Wet v. 
Wit V Vetail(l)e, obs fF. Victuai. sb and v. 

+ Veta'tioil. Obs~^ [f L vetdie to ioibiil] 

‘ A forbidding to do a thing ' 

1623 Cockeram I [Hence in Blount and Phillips ] 

Vetayll, obs form of Victual sb. 

Vetch, (vetj). Forms: a. 4-5 feooli(e, 5 
fech.che, fehclie, fech, 5-6 feohe, 4-7 fetohe, 
4-8, 9 dial, fetch. j8. 5 vache, 5, 9 s.w dial., 
vatoh; 5-7 veche (5 veasche), vech (5 weeh), 
4-6 vetohe, 6- vetch (9 veitoh). See also 
Fatch and Fitch [a. ONF. veche, vecche, 
veiche, vesche, = OF. vecce, Vece, vesse (mod F. 
vesce) — L »i«a, whence also It veccta.'\ 

1. The bean-like fruit of various species of the 
leguminous plant Vtaa 
Also with defining terms, as gore-vetch see 3 b 
Occas. used as a type of something of little or no value 
(see quots cx374, 163a) 

« 1^*374 Chaucer Troylus m. 936 (Harl MS), This 
^id IS bi hem, that ba not worth two fecchis C1400 Lan^ 
f Ctrut^ 209 Oon [cancer] come]? ofinalanc<me rotid, 
& bigynne> for to we\e in J>e mychilnes of a fecclie or of 



VETCH. 


165 


VETERANIZE. 


a pese. a 1513 Fabyan Clvron vil 612 For this scaicyteof 
whete in Engfande, in many places the people made them 
brede of fetches, pesyn, and benys 153310 Arcfiaeologtet 
XXV 519 Fetchys bought for sede ij combe of fetchys 
IS5X Cooper Elyoi's Dtci., Eruum is greater and 
bitterour then a fech 1615 Latham Fahanry (1633) gs 
Take of alloes the quantity of a Fetch unwashed .163a 
Rowley Woman never vext ii 26 You may Imagine it to 
be I'welfe-day at night, and the Beane found in the corner 
of your Cake, but 'Tis not worth a fetch I'l assure you. 
1661 Petti for Peace 11 Ihe Fetches are beaten out with 
a stair 

/3 1388 Wyclip IV 9 Take thou beenys, and tillis, 
and mylie, and vetchis [1382 vetche] 1398 Trevisa 
De P R, XVII xcv (Bodl. MS), Amonge codware, 
tilles & vacches beh smalleste in quantite, c 1483 Caxton 
Dial 22 Otes, vessches, Benes, pesen 1539 Elyot Cast 
HeWie 84 b, Some is lyke lyttelle redde vetches 1578 Lyte 
Dodoens 482 Afterward there come vp long flat coddes, 
wherein are Vetches X617 Morysoh //>» iii iia English 
Merchants bring into Italy Conny skins, Veches, Kersies, 
and sometimes English Come 171X Addison Sped. No 59 
p 4 Cicero was marked on the N ose with a little Wen like a 
Vetch 1756 J Kennedy Citrtos Wilton House (1786) 63 
The Busts of Cicero, with the Mark of the Ctcer or Vetch 
on his Face 1790 Cowper /had xiii 713 As vetches or 
as swarthy beans Leap from the van and fly athwart the 
floor, By sharp winds driven x866 C C Felton Auc 
M od Gr I VI 406 Beans, lupines, radishes. Vetches, 
wild pears, when we can. And a locust now and then 187a 
Bryant Iltad xiii II. 32 The swarthy beans Or vetches 
bound befoie the whistling wind xooe Daily Mesas 12 Mar 
8/6 Some large Swedish gore-vetches are now offering at 
attractively low rates 

t b. = Fitch i 2 (q. v ). Obs. 

2 pi. Plants belonging to the genus Vtaa, esp- 
to the species Vuia sahva, the common taie. 
Frequently with special reference to the produce 
a a 1387 Suton Barthol (Anecd. Oxon ) 43 Fesees, i 
fecches wz/ mous pese 1388 Wv clip xxv 111 23 He 
schal not sette wheete bi ordre, and barh and fetchis in his 
coostis c 1440 Pallad on Hush i 237 Lupyne and fetches 
slej n, and on thaire roote Up dried, are ns dounging landes 
boote x6io Shake Pemp iv 1 61 Rich Leas Of Wheate, 
Rye, Barley, Fetches, Oates and Pease c 1640 J Smyth 
Lives Berkeleys (1883) I 303 From hence also came their 
great propoi tions of wheat, rye, barly, and fletches, apples 
and pears a x66x Fuller Worthies, Leicester ii (X662) 
126 whereas lean land will serve for puling peas and faint 
fetches X879 Mis^ackson ^/iroy4r/i Word Si. x^s 
p. xssa HuLorr, Tares or vetches, a kinde of pulse or 
grayne, erutla, eruum, orahum, X375 in Fhillipps Wills 
(cx83o)4S7CornemthefeIde Item,gacresofpeaze -Item, 
12 acres vetches XS76 Fleming Panopl Eptst 352 With 
Wheate, , with Vetchesse, with Millette, & all other kinde 
of pulse 160X Holland Phny I 372 Vetches also doe 
matuiie and fat the ground where they be sowed 1688 
R Holme Armoury ii. 97/2 Vetches, Lenuls, Tares, have 
leaves like Pease X697 Dryden Virg Georg 1 xxo Where 
Vetches, Pulse, and Tares have stood. And Stalks of 
Lupines grew. 1765 Museum Rust IV 386 Beans, Peas, 
and lares or Vetches 179* A Voong Trav France 7 A 
piece of wheat , a scrap of lucerne , a patch of clover or 
vetches 1S46 j Baxter LiSr Prod Agrtc. (ed 4) 1 28 
The vetches attained by the 4th of July a height of ten 
inches. 1882 ' Ouioa ' Maremma I x 83 Amidst the maiden- 
hair and the vetches about the orifice of the warrior's tomb 
3 - In genetic use as a plant-name (or, in early 
use, as that of a gram), usually without article or 
with the , also occas , with a and pi , one or other 
species of the genus Vtcia. 

X38a WvcLiF Ezek iv 9 Take thou bene, and lent, and 
mylie,and vetche 14 , Voc in Wr.-Wulcker 619 Vtcia, 
a wech Ibid 625 Uicia, vache CX440 Promp Para 
153/1 F etche, come, or tare, vicia c 1532 Du Wes Introd 
It m Palsgr 913 Fetche, uesche 2552 Huloet, Vetche, 
fetche, or t!ae,passtlus. 2578 Lyte Dodoens 482 The Vetche 
hath stalkes of a sutflcient thicknesse 1649 J Ocilby 
Virg Georg, i 241 Wouldst thou the Ground should Vetch 
and Fasels bear 2707 Mortimer Husb (2722) I 239 
The Chich, Fetch or Vetch are of several sorts, but the 
most known are the Winter and the Summer Vetch 
2750 Shckstonb Rural Elegance 204 ihe tangled vetch's 
purple bloom 2797 Washington Writ (2892) XIII. 407 
The Vetch of Europe has not succeeded with me. 2822 
Ci ARE Vill, Minsh II. 244 Heath's creeping vetch, and 
glaring yellow brooms tB66 Tteas Boi. fdata The true 
Laihyn are herbs with fewer and larger leaflets than in 
the vetches 2867 Baker Mue Tribut vul (1872) 223 A 
peculiar species, that lesembles a vetch, beats a circular 
pod as large as a hoise-bean x8go D. Davidson Mem 
Long Life viii 221 In a field of toor (a kind of vetch), 
we saw a fine buck antelope lying pretty well concealed 
b. With distinguishing names, denoting various 
species of Vtcia. 

a 2722 Lisle Observ Hush (2737) 223 The pebble vetch 
IS a summer-vetch, different from the goar vetcn and not so 
big, they call it also the rath-npe vetch x-jz^Fam Did 
s v , The most known [sorts] are the Winter and Summer 
Vetch 2732 Miller Gixnf Did sv k'icia. Common Vetch 
or Tare White Vetch Many-flower'd Vetch 2753 
Chambers' Cyct, Suppl s v Vicia, The species of Vetch, 
enumerated by Mr Toqrnefort are these i The common 
cultivated Vetch 4 The great wild bush Vetch 12 The 
white-flowered hairy wild Vetch [etc ] 2777 Jacob Caial 

Plants 222 Vtcia sativa, Common Vetch Vicia sepium. 
Bush Vetch Vtcia lathyroides. Wild Vetch 2777 
Liamvoot Plot a Scot (1789) I. 394 Vtcia cracea Tufted 
Vetch 1796 Withering Brii. PI (ed 3) III 638 Vtcia 
lathyroides. Strangle Vetch Ibid 639 V lutea. Yellow 
Vetch V hybrida Bastard Vetch - V btihyntca Rough 
Vetch 2805 [see Tufted a 3] 2823 [see Tare * 4] 

2829 Loudon Encycl PI (1836) 622 [Many species] 2843 
Penny Cyct XXVI. 296 [Biennial, Pea-like, Bush, Rough- 
podded Yellow and Purple Vetch, etc ] 1^6-50 A Wood 

Class-bk Boi, 220 Victa Americana American Vetch 
V . Carolimana Carolinian Vetch. V tetrasperma. Slen- 
der Vetch, 2850 Miss Pratt Comm Things Seaside 78 


The rough podded Yellow Vetch {Vtcia luted) Ibid 79 
The smooth-podded Vetch (Vista leevigatd) The rare 
rough-podded purple Vetch {Vtaa Bithynica) 

4. Applied, with distinguishing terms, to plants 
of vanons genera more or less resembling vetches. 
See also milkjoetch Milk sb 10 b, wood vetch 
[2562-1727 (see Ax-pitch) ] 2733 Chambers' Cycl Suppl 
App , ^Ax-vetch, in botany, the jSnglish name of a genus 
of plants, called by authors rretmt/aca 2760 J "Lzit Inti od 
Bot App 330 Ax Vetch see Hatchet Vetch. 2829 Loudon 
Encycl PI (1836) 636 Phaca *Bastard Vetch. 1733 Cham- 
bers' Cycl Suppl. s V. Aphaea, 1 here is only one known 
species of Aphaea, which is the yellow vetchling, called by 
some the *bmd-weed leaved vetch 2578 Lyte Dodoens jAz 
Of the *bitter Veche called m Greeke Orobtis, and in latine 
Eruum 2597 Gerarde Herbal 1032 Cich, or true Orobus 
. in English it IS called bitter Vetch x66x Lovell Hist 
Amm 4" Min, 44 Betony, bitter vetch with Wine 2728 
Bradley Did Boi , Ervnm of Columella is the Orobus 
or Bitter Vetch 2760 J Lbe Inlrod Boi App 330 Jointed 
Podded Bitter Vetch, Ervum, x866 Treas Bot 1212/2 
^Bladder Vetch, Phaca 1732 Miller Card Did., Lathy- 
ms, *ChiLhhng Vetch. xysfi-xSfix [see Chickling^ bj 
xVbr] Atner Nalurahst'^HLy 720 Chickling Vetch Laihy- 
rus saiivusXj 1846-50 A ’'Mt^oClass hk Bot 222 Ervum 
hirsuium Hairy or •Creeping Vetch 2672 Phillips s v, 
The crimson "^asse Vetch [is called] Cantananee 2732 
Mil LER Gard. Did , Ntssolta, Crimson Grass-Vetch 2760 
J Lee Introd Bot App 332 Orimson Grass \ e.ridts,Lathyms 
2822 Hortus Auglicus II 243 Lathyrus Mtssolta Crimson 
Lathyrus, or Grass Vetch 2846-50 •Hairy Vetch [see 
Creding vetch] 2597 Gfraroe Herbal 2033 The first 
kinde of "hatchet Fetch, hath many small branches trailing 
vpon the ground 2706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Pelecinus 
or Pelectnum , Hatchet-vetch, a Weed that grows amidst 
Corn 2728 Bradley Dtr/ Bot , Hedysamm, .in English, 
Hatchet Vetch, or Sickle-wort 1760 J Lee Introd Bot 
Em 331 Hatchet Vetch, Coronilla Ibid,, Clusius’s foreign 
Hatchet Vetch, .Si 2829 Loudon PI (1836) 

628 Coronilla Secnrtdaca. Hatchet-Vetch Ibid 638 
Btserrula Pelecinus Bastard Hatchet Vetch 2640 Par- 
kinson Theat Bot. xoox The greater "Horse shooe Vetch 
Ibid, Many codded Horse shooe Vetch 2671 Skinner 
Etymol Ling Angl Llll, Horshoe Vetch, Ferrum Egtit- 
num x'] 6 o]. 'L ee Introd Bd App 332 Horse-shoe Vetch, 
Htppocrepis 2640 Parkinson 'IJuai Bot 4x7 Galega. 
Some with us call it •Italian Vetch, but most commonly 
Goates Rue 1728 Bradley Diet Bet s v , Italian Vetch, 
or Goats-Rue, in Latin, Galega. 2^7 Gerarde Herbal 
X060 "Kidney Vetch hath a stalke of the height of a cubite 
Ibid , The Starne Kidney Vetch, called Stella legiamnosa 
2640 Parkinson Theat Boi 2094 Bladder Pease or Kidney 
Vetch of Spaine Ibid , Crooked Kidney Vetch of Candy 
tjnChantbeis'Cycl Suppl sv Vulneraita, The common 

J reTlow-flowered Vnlnerarta, called kidney-vetch, and 
adies finger 2760 J Lee Introd. Bot App 331 Kidney 
Vetch, Anthyllis 2865 Gosss Land ^ Sea (2874) 7 
kidn^ vetch or lady's filler. 2640 Parkinson Theat Bet. 
1098 The most common "Licons Vetch xy^x Miller Gai d. 
Did, Apios, the knobbed rooted Virginian Liquorice- 
Vetch, Ibid., Astragalus, Wild Liquorice, or Liquorice 
Vetch 2753 Chambers' Cycl Suppl App s v , Liquorice- 
Vetch, the English name of a genus of plants, known 
among botanists by that of glycine. 188a [see Liquorice 
4}- 1597 Gerarde Herbal 1064 Onobrychts rnoiitana 

Mountain "Medick Fetch 2753 Chambers' Cycl buppl 
App s v , Medic-Vetch, the name by which many call the 
onobrychts 2760 J Lee Introd. Bot App. 332 Medic 
ycXidi, Hedysamm, 2732 Miller Did s.v Orobus, 
Broad-leav'd Creeping Orobus, with a small Pod, commonly 
call'd, "Venetian Vetch 2742 Centpl Fam Piece ii 111 367 
Persian Lilly, Lichnis, Venetian Vetch 2578 Lyte Dodoens 
483 The •wilde Vetche {Galega altera] serueth onely but 
for pasture, and feeding for cattell 2597 Gerarde Herbal 
2033 Of the yellow wilde Fetch, or Tare euerlasting 2640 
Parkinson Theat. Bot 2067 Aphaea The yellow wilde 
Vetch. 2725 i’Viw Did s.y, The Seed of the Wild Vetch 
IS bitter 

6 . attnb, and Comb , as vetch Jlower, -grass, 
-lectf, seed , vetch-leaved, -like adjs 
ija$Fam Die/ s v.. Vetch Flower mixt with Honey .will 
take away Freckles 2732 Miller Gard Did s v Orobus, 
Wood Orobus, with Vetch-Leaves 2753 Chambers' Cycl 
Suppl S.V Onobrychis, The gieat, vetcb-leaved onobrychts 
Ibid , The stone onobrychts, with long, and narrow, vetch- 
like leaves. Ibid., App xv. Grass, Vetch-grass, the English 
name of a distinct genus of plants called by authors vtssoba 
2832 J. F. South tr. Otto's Path. Anat 453 One [knot] as 
large as a date seed and a third of the size of a vetch seed 
1845-50 Mrs Lincoln Bd 184 Vtcia saliva Common 
vetch-tare 2852 Mvnwt Antipodes {xSsq) i4TheKennedya, 
with a purple vetch-like blossom, 

Vetch, southern dial, variant of Fbxoh v , 
Vetclllillg (’'^®tjlig). £ot. Also 6 ntche- 
linge, 7 fetohlmg [f. Vbtoh + -mug ] 

1. A plant or species of the genus Lathyrus 
(t also Hedysaruvi ) ; the genus itself. 

2578 Lvte Dodoens 485 Galega altera may also be wel 
called in English Small w.lde Vetches or Vitchelinges 
2640 [see buckler vetchling in a] 1753 Chambers' Cycl. 
Suppl App, Vetchling, the English name of a distinct 
genus of plants, known among botanists by that of aphaea 
27&J Lw Inti od. Bot App 332 Vetchling, Hedysaruiu 
2822 Hortus Auglicus II 243 Lathyrus Aphaea Vellow 
Lathyrus, or Vetchling. 28^ C W Johnson Farmers 
Encycl 1226/2 There are seven indigenous species of vetch- 
ling, or everlasting pea 1861 S Thomson Wild FL (ed 4) 
III 200 We have a good many vetches and vetchlings 1894 
Daily News s June 6/3 Mineral manures, including potash, 
give a great development of clover, vetchlings, &c 

2 With distinguishing teims, 

1777 Jacob Caial Plants 37 Lathyrus ^aiensis. Tare 
everlasting, or common yellow "bastard Vetchling 2640 
Parkinson Theat Boi 2082 Onobrychts clypeaia aspera 
minoi The lesser "buckler Fetchling 284a Hooker Bni 
Flora I. go L Ntssolta, "crimson Vetchling, or Grass 
Vetch 2796 Withering Brit PI (ed 3) III 635 Lathy- 
ruspalustns Chickling Vetch "Marsh Vetchling Ibid 


634 Lathyrus piaiensis Common Yellow, or "Meadow 
Vetchling xS^ Brit Husb I ^11 Lathyrus piatensis, ox 
meadow vetchling, furnishes a copious, succulent and tender 
herbage; 2902 Cornish Naturalist ihamesxq^ Meadow 
vetchling and the tall meadow crowfoot, 2578 Lyte Dodoens 
484 haint Font *Medick Vetcheling 1732 Miller Gard 
Diet s V, Onobrychis, Smaller Cock's head, with rough 
Fruit or Medick Vetchling 2760 J Lef Inti od Bot 
331 Medic Vetchling, Hedysamm 1842 Hooker Bnt 
Plora^sj Lathyrus hti sutus, L , "rough-podded Vetchling. 
*753 Chambers' Cycl Suppl , A^aca, . the "j ellow vetch- 
ling 277S Essays Agnc 426 The common yellow vetch- 
ling, Laths rus pratensis, or everlasting tare 2863 Gossb 
in Iniell Observerlll 3x8 The hedgerows are still gay with 
flowers , the abundant yellow vetchling, two species of St. 
John’s wort, the toad-flax and hawkweeds supply the 
golden colours x88o Jefffries 1?^ 138 The yellow 

vetchling had climbed up from the ditch 

VetcliyCve'tJOja rare. [f. Vetch - h -t ] Com- 
posed of, abounding in, vetches 
1579 Spensfr Sheph Cal Sept 256 If to my cotage thou 
wilt resort, ..There mayst thou ligge in a vetchy bed x8o6 
J Grahame Birds ifltcai. a 6 The blooming, vetchy ridge 
Vete, obs Sc form of Wet w., Wit ». 
Veteran (ve twan), sb and a Also 6-7 veter- 
ane, 7 -ant, veterean [a. older F. veteran (F. 
vitiran, = It., Sp , Pg. veterand), or ad, L. veterdn- 
tts, f. veter-, vetus old ] 

A 1 One vFbo has had long experience in 
military service , an old soldier. 

1509 Hawes Past Pleas xxvii (Percy Soc.) 132 The 
sturdy knight well named Fortitude, With the noble veter- 
ane syr Consuetude x68x tr Wilks' Rem Med Whs 
Vocab , Veterans, old soldiers 1700 Astry tr haavedra- 
Faxardo II 24B Even Veterans, who had never kept Guard 
2738 Johnson Idler No 8 r 9 A sound that will force 
the bravest veteran to drop his weapon, and desert 
his rank 2769 Jmuus Lett xxxiv (2788) 170 Military 
governments, which were intended for the support of 
worn-out veterans 18x4 Scott Ld of Isles iv xix. Veter- 
ans of early fields were there. Whose helmets press'd 
their hoary hair 1843 Prescoti Mexico iii ix (1864) 190 
Then came the Spanish infantry , who in a summer's cam- 
paign had acquired the discipline and the weather beaten 
aspect of veterans 2882 Rhys Celtic Brit 111 80 Ostorius 
establishes a strong colony of veterans at Camulodunon, 

2 One who has seen long service in any ofUce or 
position , an expenenced or aged person. 

*597 Hooker Eeel. Pol v xlii I s The Amans for the 
credit of their faction take the eldest, the best expenenced, 
the most wary and the longest practised Veterans they had 
amongst them 272a Wollaston /C efiy JVn* 11 34 A sturdy 
veteran in roguery 2782 Miss Burney Cecilia ii li 132 
The servants were all veterans, gorgeous in their liveries 
*857 Dickens Domt ii vi, Miss Fanny said the usual 
notnings with the skill of a veteran 
irons/ 2774 Goldsm Nat Hist (1776) III 22 The new 
backely [South African ox] is then joined with one of the 
veterans of his own kind, from whom he learns bis arc. 
1837 Whewell Hist Induct Set I 422 Sending into the 
field a reserve of new physical reasonings on the rout and 
dispersion of the veterans ^ ^ 

(.omb 2850 R. G Gumming Hunter's Life S Afr (1902) 
9S/x Several of the adjacent veteran-looking trees 

B adj. L Of soldiers* Having much experience 
in warfare or military matters ; long practised or 
exercised in war. 

x6xx Speed Hist Gi Bnt. ix, xvi 2 Veterant Souldiers, 
most of which were of skill sofiicient to be Commanders 
themselues 2632 Earl Monm tr Beniivogho's Hist 
Relat 170 The veteran Souldiery of the United Provinces 
x686 tr. Chardin's Trav Persia 53 The veterans Janizanes 
were all either slam or dead. 1759 in xoth Rep Hist blSS 
Comm App. I 326 So much has the present War drain'd 
them of their Veteran Iroops 2782 Gibbon Decl ifF xviii 
(2787) II 121 The loss of a veteran army , sufficient to defend 
the frontiers 2829 Scott Anne of G xxxin, Here report 
said, that Adrian de Bubenberg, a veteran knight of Berne, 
commanded 2849 Macaulay Hist Eng iv 1 460 His pro- 
fessional skill commanded the respect of veteran officets. 
2870 Emerson Soc «S- Solit , Cam age Wks (Bohn) III. 108 
It IS the veteran Soldier, who, seeing the flash of the cannon, 
can step aside from the path of the ball 

2. Of persons in general ’ Grown old in service , 
experienced by long usage or piactice. 

2728 Chambers Cycl sv, A Veteran Counsellor has a 
Voice and Seat at Audiences 1789 Bslsham Ess II xl 
502 Did It never occur to this veteran politician that there 
aie degrees of misconduct? 2824 Dibdin Libr Comp 
528 1 he veteran English author was not slow to reply. 
2849 Macaui ay Hist Eng 11 I 955 Godolphin had early 
acquired all the flexibility and the self-possession of a veteran 
couitier 2883 B Svinn Lfe Ld LavirenceH xxviii. 532 
The veteran Viceroy walked round to the sacred spot 
troMsf 2847 Stoddart AngleVs Comp 250 Give me. the 
rush of some veteran water-monarch oi the gambol of a 
plump new-run grilse 

3. O f things . Old , long-con turned rare. 

2653 Gauden Hterasp 44 Our^old bottels and veterane 
Wines are sound, sweet, well-refined, and full of imirits. 
2720 Pride Aux Tithes w ao8 Ihe payment of Tithes 

was grown to be a Veteran and thorough settled Constitu- 
tion of this Kingdom 283a Loncp. Coplas de Jl^irtque 
Ixvi, By great And veteran service to the state,. He stood 
The proudest knight of chivalry ^ 

Hence Ve terancy, the state or condition of 
being a veteran Ve texanees, a female veteran 
Ve'texanlae v U S. a. trans. To_ render a 
veteran, b. intr. To re-enlist as a soldier 
xgoa Daify Chron. 23 July 5/3 This cricketer is now, in 
his "veterancy, both batting and howling better than ever 
before. xSte Sat Rev. 8 May 388 On the platform.. ^many 
heroines gathered, some of them "veterancsses in this war 
and otheis recruits to the cause 1884 A J yohnsan's 



VETEBASOENT. 


166 


VETTUEINO. 


Xlmv Cycl (1893) I 355/2 The proportion was at first a 
little over three pieces for 1,000 infantry, but as the latter 
became more *\eterani2ed this was reduced to about tao 
pieces. s8gx Coltmibiis (Ohio) Dispatch 7 Oct , They were 
the first to veteranize, and this signified a great deal at that 
f**ne. 

f Vetera ' 8061 x 1:1 <*• 05 s [ad. pres pple of 
L viterascire to grow old.] Growing old 

Gauoen Three Serm 136 The clothing of our soules, 
is daily veterascent and mouldring aw.*!}’. 

*{* Ve teratO) Ohs. rare [ad L veterai-us, 
f. veler-, vetits old,] 

1 Of long standing , inveterate. 

1341 R Copland Galyeii's Terap 2 G iij b, Seing y* he 
made no mention of veterate vlceres 136a Sullein Bul- 
warie 49 b. My sicknesse is so veterate and olde, that the 
oire was unsufncient to bee my helpe 

2 . Having tlie authonty of age or antiquity 
1365 J Halle ffist. Expost 31, I have thought good to 
gather the councels, and good documentes of dyvers good 
and veterate authores 
So '}* 7 e terated a. Ohs (Cf next ) 

1347 Boordb Erev Health cviii 41 They may be holpen 
so be It that the iniirmitie or the impediment be notveterated 
or of a longe continuance 

t Ve terate, v. Ohs,-° [f. late L veterdre.'\ 
tntr ‘To wax old’ (Cockeram, 1623). 
t Veterato nan, a. Obs.~° [f. L. veteratdn-us, 
f veterator an old hand.] (See quot ) 

*636 Blount Glossogr (copying Cooper), Veteratortau, 
crafty, subtd, gotten by long use 
Vetere, southern ME. variant of Fetteb sd 
Veterean, obs. form of Yetebar. 
Veterinarian (ve tenner nan), sd. and a [f 
L velerdndt t-us (see next) + -an.] 

A. sb, L One who is skilled in, or profession- 
ally occupied with, the medical and surgical treat- 
ment of cattle and domestic animals , a veterinary 
surgeon. 

r&(6 Srs T Bsowme Pseud Ep loj Thesecond .Assertion, 
that an Horse hath no gall, is very generall, nor onely 
swallowed by the people, and common Farriers, but also 
received by good 't^terinarians 1677 Plot Oxfirdsh 179 
Thus the subtile Veterinarians procure white stars, or other 
desired marks in the fore-heads of tbeir horses 17x6 M 
Davies Aihen Bnt HI. la Such were call’d at first 
Ungueiitarians, Emplastrists, Veterinarians, Hippo Jatrists 
x9oa Med ynd VlII 271 Mr Barrier, veteiinanan, is said 
to have observed a disease in dogs, perfectly similar to the 
small-pox in men 1844 H Stephens Bk Farm II. 81 Ic 
IS not desirable that^u should consider yourself a veter- 
inarian. z8S6 £ R Lanklster Advancem Set 111 (x8go) 
124 Rabies m a dog is recognised without difficulty by the 
skilled veterinaiian. 

1 2 (See quot ) Ohs 

x6jS Blount Glossogr (after Cooper), Veterinartan, he 
that lets Horses or Mules to hire, a Muletor, a Horse- 
courser, a Hackney-man 

B adj - Veterin AST a. 

1636 Blount Glossogr , Vetennarntii is also used adjec- 
tive^ 17x6 M Davies Aiheit. Bnt HI 43^ Neither is 
the Collection of the Veterinarian Greek Physicians much 
less representative of the Series of the old Minor Physical 
Prophets of Medicinal Greece 1789 Trans Soc ArtsVII 
75 A few remarks on the necessity of a Veterinarian School 
i86x Times 11 July, This may be a reason why some very 
eminent veterinarian authoiity should occupy a place on 
the bench. 

Hence Vetexina xiausm. 

1816 L. Towns Farmer If Graaier's Guide 10 Analogy 
will often hold good between the human [maladies], and 
those which come under the Head of Veterinarianism, 

Veterinary (ve tennan), a and sb. [ad. L. 
veterTttari~us, f vetertn-tes belonging or pertaining 
to cattle ^ettrinse fem. pi., vetertna ueut. pi., 
cattle). So F. v^Hnnaire (16th cent.). It., Sp , 
velertnaf to ] 

A, adj. Of or pertaining to, connected or con- 
cerned with, the medical or surgical treatment of 
cattle and domestic animals. 

1791 Genii Mag n 1016/1 Veterinary College, London 
Established April 8, 1791 For the Improvement of Far. 
riery, and the Treatment of Cattle X799 Med Jml 1 18s 
Experiments made at the Veterinary Scliool have confirmed 
this hypothesis 1832-3 {title), The Veterinary Examiner , 
or Monthly Record of Physiology, Pathology and Natural 
History 1835 H Ha-ubwood JDzet Spaf‘is s v Clysi&ringx 
They may be purchased at any of the veterinary instrument 
tnaicersin London Daily 16 Oct 4/6 Modical or 

veterinary problems are regarded by some as absolutely in- 1 
capable of definite solution xS88 Field ai Tan 92/3 It is 
curious to notice the entire absence of any idea of specific 
infection among the older veterinaiy writers, 
b. Veterinary art, science, etc 
X790 Genii Mag, i. 298/2 The veterinary art is a practical 
application of sure and scientific principles to the presetva- 
tion of health in animals Hid 496/1 The important sub- 
ject of Veterinary Medicine. 1799 Med yntl, I. 41a The 
Veterinary Art. x8o^ Ibtd, XII 278 Hence they were led 
to bring the therapeutics of the human body to veterinary 
science 1823 Bentham Ration Reward ei8 Ihe veterin- 
ary art, or the art of healing as applied to animals, has only 
within these few years been separately studied m England. 
1884 American VII 343 Medicine, veterinary 

o Veterinary surgeon, = Veteeinabian sb i. 

Frequently abbreviated as Vet 

1802 James Mihi Diet. 1809 European Mag LV 22' 
The ancient farriers of our metropolis have conferred on 
themselves a title highly pre-eminent, that of veterinary sur- 
geon. 1834 Poultry Chron I 393/2 If an experimental 
hospital could . .be established under the care of a veterinary 
surgeon, 


B. sb. = Vetbbinabian sb. i. 

1861 S Lysons Claudia ^ P. 18, 1 must have an especial 
portion set off as aforge, for the armourers and veterinaries. 
1881 S R Macphail Relig House of Pluscardyn 11 St 
Sometimes, indeed, a man was veterinary and a member of 
the fraternity too 

■j- Veterilie, ® 0 \s- rate, [ad. L. veierm-ns 
seeprec] (See quot 1656) 

1636 Blount Glossogr (after Cooper), V tier me, that bears 
burdens, used in carnage r66t Lovell Hist Amtn ij- 
him Isagoge bib. The hoofes aie solid in those [animals] 
that are not Lornigerous and they are renewed only in the 
veterine The taile is setose in the veterine 
Veterlok, southern ME van Fettbblock. 
Veth, dial, var Faith tnt ; Sc. van Waith Obs 
Vetbym, southern ME. variant of Fathom sb. 
t Vetlte, a. Obs.~^ [ad L. veht-us, pa 
pple. of veiare to forbid ] Forbidden. 

’ a 1300 in Bannatyue MS (Hunterian Cl ) 768 Grit was 
the lust that thow had for to fang The fruct vetite 

Vetxtiire(ve titiv), ffl rare~^. [f. L. ppl. 
stem of vetare (see prec.) + -IVE.] Amounting to 
a veto 

X833 F Lieber Ctml Liberty xvii 164 The only case in 
which our executives have a real vetitive power, is the ca^e 
of pardon, 

Vetiver (vctivai) Also -veyr, -vert, viti- 
vert [ad. F. vltyver, ad. Tamil vetttveru (f. ver 
root) ] = CosoHS 2. 

[1846 Lindlev Veget Kingd. 113 The Anatherum mun- 
catuiiL called Vetiver by the French, and Rhus in India ] 
1838 SiMMONDS Diet Trade, Vetiveyr, a name for the 
Khuskus grass , a scent or perfume so named. 1883 /bid , 
yetivert, a perfumer’s name for kuskus root x886 Suck's 
Handbk. Med II 308/r Aromatic substances, such as 
vanilla, tonba bean, orris, and vetiver root 1899 M Thorn- 
hill Haunts Indian Official 18, 1 saw some [roots of Khus- 
khus] once years ago in a shop in Bond Street. It was there 
known uniier the name of ‘ viuvert’ 

TTetles, southern ME variant of Fetles Ohs. 
Veto (vf'to), sb [a L veto 1 forbid (ist pers 
sing. pres, ind of vetare), the word by which the 
Roman tribunes of the people opposed measutes 
of the Senate or actions of the magistrates. Hence 
also F , Sp , Pg , It velo.J 

1 . A prohibition having for its object or result 
the prevention of a proposed or intended act , the 
power of thus pieventmg or checking action by 
prohibition. Freq. in phr. to put (also place, set) 
a veto on or upon (something). 

*629 Sir W More True Crucifix xioB Hee who doth 
exalt Himselfe to raigne, Daie gainst this Law most im- 
pudently stand. And God’s great Veto boldly counter-mand 
1654 Trapp Comm , Zack. 11 13 God refraincth the re- 
mainder of mans wrath. If he do but interpose his Veto 
1788 H Walpole Reimn in Lett (18^7) I p cxviii, They 
persuaded her to demand of the new King an earl’s coronet 
for Lord Bathurst. She did — the Queen put in her veto, 
and Swift.. returned to Ireland [etc.] 1794 U Price JFrr 
Picturesque 1 43 note. Had 1 not idvaiiced too far to think 
of retreating, 1 might possibly have been deterred by so 
absolute a veto from such authority 1809 Syd Smith fFhs 
(1859) I 139/1 It IS not the practice with destroyers of ver- 
min to allow the little victims a veto upon the weapons used 
against them. 1837 Lockhart III x 323 upon this 
ingenious proposition Scott at once set his veto zM6 Geo 
Eliot F Holt xxiv, The Rector had beforehand put a veto 
on any Dissenting qhairman 1867 Baker IS/ile Tribut xv 
(187a) 255 They were much displeased at my immediately 
placing a veto upon their bloody intentions. 

tiansf 1863 Mozley Afimc iii. 73 Confounding the re- 
sistance of impression to a miracle with the veto of reason 

2 . spec. The act, on the part of a competent 
person or body, of preventing or checking legisla- 
tive or other political action by the exercise of a 
prohibitory power ; the nght or power to inter- 
pose prohibition against the passing, or putting in 
force, of.an enactment or measure. 

[1739 E W Montagu Anc Republics 372 The Cartha- 
ginian constitution, where the single. Veto, of one discon- 
tented senator, refeir’d the decision of the most important 
affair to a wrong-headed, ungovernable populace ] 1792 A 
Young Trav Fiance 127 , 1 was answered, that the King 
of France must have no -veto on the will of the nation 1806 
Getzetteer Scot (ed 2) p xxviii, In fact, though the king 
possessed no veto, yet nothing could come before parliament 
which could require his negative i84r W Stalding Italy 
(S' It Isl, I. 87 He deprived the plebeian tribunes of every 
prerogative except the veto, which he restricted to certain 
cases, i860 Motley Netherl (1868) H xii ixa It could 
neither enact its own decrees nor mterpose a veto on the 
decrees of the Governor x888 Bryce Amer Commw I. 
xvi 232 The President’s veto kills off some vicious measures 

b Without article 

2837 Carlyle Fr Rea i vii i, Journalism is busy, France 
rings with Veto 1879 M hmsovo Mixed Ess , Irish Cathol 
124 The bishops claimed the light of veto on the appoint- 
ment of professors 

3 . attnb , as veto power, proposition, etc. 

Veto Act, an act of the General Assembly of the Church 
of Scotland, passed in 1834, providing that no minister 
should be presented to a parish against the wish of the 
congregation 

*8^ Edtni Christian Instructor Jan 47 Cases of Tam 
and Strathbogie, — Veto Act. 2840 in Acts Gen. Assembly 
(1843) 1103 The act anent calls, called the Veto Act 1861 
W J Pitz-Pathick Life Doyle (1880) I 163 The friends of 
the Catholic claims had abandoned the old veto propositions. 
1883 Harper's Mag Nov 041/2 While it did not give them 
actual control, [it] allowed the exercise of a veto power 
somewhat akin to it 


Veto (vPtu), V [f. prec ] 

1 . trans. To put a veto on, to lefuse consent to, 
to stop or block by this means . a. With reference 
to legislative measures or similar matters. 

1706 Hearne Collect I Apr (OHS) I 213 Letteri for 
degrees vetoed by the Froctois 1837 Ht Martincau 
Soc Amer II 210 Mr Monroe vetoed the bill authorising 
the collection of tolls for the repair of the Cumberland road 
1861 May Const Hist (1863) III xvu 572 Measures passed 
by the assembly were lefused by the council, or vetoed by 
the governor 1888 Bryce Amer Commw I i vi 74 
Washington vetoed (to use the populai expression) two bills 
only Ibid . 4 .pp, 563 The President is permitted to veto 
any particular item 
D. In general use. 

1879 E K Bates Egypt Bonds I vii 146 Fred’s common 
sense vetoes this suggestion at once 1886 H F Lester 
Under Two Fig Trees 7 The area gaiden plan was unan- 
imously vetoed 1902 Buchan Watcher by Thieshold 182, 
I proposed shooting, which he promptly vetoed 
iransf 1871 E F Burr Ad Ftdem xv 66 [God] will be 
hampeied by no necessity of general laws The nature of 
free moral agents will not veto His activity. 

2 . To refuse to admit or accept (a person). 

1883 Graphic 24 Jan 74/2 The nght of vetoing persons 
whom they deemed ineligible 1891 ^spectator nx Mar , 'I he 
power of choosing their own Prime Minister, and the 
power of immediately vetoing and removing him 
Hence Ve'toed ppl. a ; Ve'toing vhl sb and 
ppl. a Also Ve'toex, one who vetoes. 

1893 Sir a Gordon Earl of Aberdeen vi 144 Another 
vetoed minister.. applied to the Court of Session to issue 
a similar deciee. on his behalf. 1888 Hew York Weekly 
Tribune 24 Oct i (Cent.), ’’Vetoer 1892 Columbus (Ohio) 
Diipatch 27 Sept , Cleveland’s record as a vetoer of jpeiision 
bills 1867 Latham Black ^ V'/iiie 72 The President 
used his pardoning and his ^vetoing powers 1890 Daily 
News 12 July s/s A total of 433 Presidential vetoings in the 
century 1789-1889 1892 Pall Mall G 18 Feb ala The 

committee suggested the establishment of a controlling and 
vetoing body 

Ve toism. rare, [f Veto + -ism ] Exercise 
or advocacy of Ihe power of veto. 

i89_7 Westm Gas 17 Dec (Cassell’s Suppl.), Vetoisin has 
nothing to say against the immense amount spent in that 
way. 

Vetoist (vx'toiisi.) [f. Veto + -1ST.] One 
who exercises the right, or supports the use, oftlie 
veto , one who advocates the possession of a powei 
of veto, esp foi some p.nrticular purpose 
The term has been specifically applied to supporters of 
(a) a veto on the appointment of Roman Catholic bishops in 
Ireland, (i) the Veto Act of the Church of Scotland, (1) local 
veto on the sale of liquor. 

xSaa New Monthly Mag V 4B4 A little fui ther on you 
will come upon another, a group of learned vetoists and 
anti vetoists 1832 Blackw Mag XXXI 355 The vetoists 
intimate their disapprobation by hissing the unfortunate 
performer 1840 Gladstone Ch Pi me 489 The principle 
for which the Vetoists contend I believe is really this (etc ] 
1863 A H Charteris Life y Robertson iv 68 If the 
vetoists desired to give effect to the people’s conscientious 
objections 1896 Westm Gas 25 Nov 5/2 He considers 
that unless the Liberal Party is dissociated from the Tem- 
perance refotmers and Vetoists its future will be disostrous. 
Hence Veto! stlc, Vetox Btical acljs 
18x3 D O'Connell in W J Amherst Hist Cath 
Emauetp (18S6) JI 183 He came into Iieland on a veto- 
istical mission x86x W J Fitz- Patrick Life Doyle (1880) 
I 163 Dr Milner branded Mr Flunket’s bills as vetoistic 
2862 F C Husenbsju Milner 1$^ His subsequent 

uniform opposition to every form of Vetoistical arrangement 

t Veton(y. Obs. Also 5 vetoyne, 6 Sc ve- 
toun, veyton, 7 vett’ny [a AF *vetome, OF. 
vetoing, var (after L veitomca) of hetome Betony.] 
The plant betony 

ax^/aa Stockholm Med MS ii ^ in Anglia XVHI 310 
Betoyne is Jiu erbis name, And vetoi^e eke in same c 144a 
in 'Ikomton Romances p xxxvi, 'Take vervayne, or ve- 
toyne, or filles of wormod, and make lee therof 2349 
Compl Scot vi, 67, I sau veyton, the decoctioiie of it is 
remeid for ane sair hede 1568 Skeyne J he Pest (1S60) 23 
Ofheibis Fimpinell, Vetoun, Finkill a 1689 Mrs Bciin 
tr Cowley's Plants C 's Wks 1711 III 295 From Spanish 
Woods the wholsom Vett’ny came, The only Glory of the 
Vettons Name 

'V‘ette,i.50uthem ME var. Fat v , Fet v 
■Vettell, obs. form of Victual sb. 
llVettura (vetwra) [It, — L. vectuia, con- 
veyance, carnage, f. vect-, vehSre to convey.] A 
four-wheeled carnage used in Italy 
1792 [see next i] 1831 J Gibson in Lady Eastlake Life 
111 (1870) 45, I proceeded on my way in the vettura 1883 
C E Norton Lett (19x3) II x 152 We took a little one 
horse vettura and drove to Fonte Grande 

llVetturino (vetwrrno). PI. -mi. Also y 
-me. [It , f vettura see prec ] 

L In Italy; One who lets out carnages or hoises 
on hire ; also, a driver of a vettura 
In early use, one who provided horses and made other 
arrangements for the convenience of travellers whom he 
accompanied on a journey 

16x7 Mokyson Itiiu I 90 We agreed with a Vetmrine or 
letter of horses, that each of us paying him fiftie five Poll, 
hee should finde us horses, and hoisemeate, and our owne 
diettoRome (Zz668Lassels K qy /r<z^(i67o) It. 258 Others 
take with them a Veiturmo, that lets them have horses, and 
dy^s them to 1736 tr. Keysler's Trav. xxxv I 30X, I 
made a little excursion into the Milanese, m which I found 
that the hMt way of performing it is with the vetiiirinz 
^ 79 * A. Young Tra^i France 209 Yesterday I agreed 
with a veiturmo, to take me this morning at six o’clock, to 



VETUST. 


167 


VEXATION. 


Brescia, but I insisted that he should not come for me 
withont his vettura e i8ao S Rogers Italy Harder 
232 note, Within a crazed and tatteied vehicle, Then de- 
graded, and belonging to a Vettunno, 1883 W H Russell 
in igtk Cent Sept 483“Abserting my right of way notwith 
standmg the fierce opposition of many of the local vettwrim, 
I toiled up the steep ascent for the hotel 1905 K Bagot 
Passport XI 104, 1 must drive back to Genzano I told the 
vettunuo to wait 

2 = Vlttura. 

1789 A. Young Auiobioff (1898) viii 176, I went by a 
vetinritto to Turin. 1837 Lady Morgan Auteiiog- 111 
(1862) 1 16 A lumbering post coach, the Irish vetiurtno, 
the ‘ leathern convenience '^of that time (like those of Italy 
of the present day) 1881 Blackw Mag- July 122/1 The 
lumbering vettunno was packed with the jolly party of 
bachelors ' 

3 . attnb , as velttintw-carriage, -fashion, etc. 
1838 Murtay's HandBk N Genn 193 In vettunno 
travelling, he must expect to start at bieak of day, in all 
weathers 1831 Helps Comp Soht vi 8j It wasnecessary 
to stay some time (for we tiavelled vettunno fashion) at the 
little post-house 1839 Lever Dav Dunn Ixx, A miseiable- 
looking vettunno carnage stood at the inn door 
Vetu st, (I rare [ad. L vetusius, related to 
vetus old ] Old, ancient. 

1623 CocKpRAM I 1637 Bastwick Atisvi, Inform Sir 
y Banks ii Neither novell nor hereticall but according to 
both the Divine Scriptures and all Antient trueth, and the 
vetustest Bishops, and by the whole clergy of England in 
King Henry the eights dayes 1847 Blackw Mtw LXI 
748 This IS something too vetust to abide the shock of any 
agitation 

Hence Vetn stness, ‘ancientness, antiquity 

1727 Bailey (vol II) 

Ve'tusty. rare~'^. [ad Y, vetttsias,i. vetusius i 
see prec] Antiquity 

1861 J H Bennet WviUr Medti in xv (1875) 499 Some 
had on two or even three of these bournous, in various 
degrees ofvetusty and diKpidation 

tVeuterer. Obs. Also veutrer, [ad AF. 
aettina see Fewtereb, and cf Vatitebek.] As 
an epithet of a hound Employed for himtme. 

c 1410 Master of Game (MS Digby i8a) xv, 01 >er her be 
|>at men clepeth alauntes veutreres Ibid , pat other nature 
of alauntes is ycleped veutereres 

Veveres, obs Sc form of Viveks, provisions. 
Veven, erron. obs. form of Ivory 
V ew (vim), north, dial. Also 6 vaiwe, 7-9 
view, 7 vewe, vue. [Prob an alteration of Yew.J 
A yew-tree, or the wood of this 
16 in Weber Floddon Field (iSoS) 383 A Scottishe Myn- 
strell .broughte a bowe of vewe to drawe, xfipg M Lister 
Joum Pans 213 Here are several Acres of young Pines, 
^presses, Vues, &c *796 Pkgge Derhtasins Ser i 
( E. D S ) 79 Vena or Ftew, the yew tree. xSaS- in northern 
dial glossaries (Yks , Lancs,, Chesb , Derby). 

aitrii a x6oo Boom Hood ^ Guy of Gisborne xv, lohn 
bent vp a good veiwe bow. And fetteled him to shoote, 
e 1673 0 Hcywood Diary, etc (1883) III 213, 4 .view trees 
set about my house Sept i 1674 1790 Grose Prov Gloss , 

View-tree, yew-tree 

Vew, southern dial. var. tew a, Vewar, obs. 
Sc. f VivEB, a fishpond Vewe, southern ME, 
var. Few a ; obs f 'View Vewlie, obs. f, 
ViEWLY. Vewter (in hunting) see Fewxebbb, 
and cf Vauxeber and VEtrXEBEB 
Vex, sb. [f. the vb.] 

1 i):. A cause (or state) of vexation or grief. 

1813 Scott Guy M xxxvi. It was a sair vex and grief to 
a’ her kith and km 1824 — St Bonan’s 11, That is another 
vex to auld folk such as me 1877 G Macdonald Marquis 
ofLosste HI, Her man's in a sair vex. i88a — Castle iVar- 
lock xlix, A sair vex it wad be to mony a puir body like 
mysel' to lowse the richt o' 't 
2 . Distressing or vexing commotion. 

186a R S Hawker m Life (1905) xvii 393 The Vex of the 
coming Confirmation is now gpieat 1866 Alger Solit Nat. 

^ Man IV, 412 Let trust sink m peace beneath the struggling 
vex of mortality 

Vex (veks), V. Also 5-7 vexe, wex (5 uex, 
wix) [a. OF. (also mod.F ) vexer, ad. L. vexare 
to shake, agitate, disturb, etc, whence also It. 
vessan, Pg. vexar, Sp. vejar'\ 

I 1 . tram. To trouble, afflict, or haiass (a 
person, etc.) by aggression, encroachment, or other 
interference with peace and quiet 
1426 Poston Lett I. 26 , 1 have nought trespassed ageyn 
noon of these iij, and yet I am foule and noysyngly vexed 
with hem, to my gret unease c 144a A Iphaiet of T ales 333 
So on a day hym happend tocom vnto aplace her a damysell 
was vexid with a fend 1487 Munim, de Metros (Bann Cl ) 
£18, I sail neuer inquiet, vex, nor distrubil he said Abbot 
and conuent 133^ Coverdale 2 Macc viii. 32 They slewe 
Philarches that wicked personne, which was with Timo- 
thens, and had vexed many lewes 1360 Daus tr, Sleidane's 
Comm 184 b. He, to tbend he might vex the Turkes in an 
other quarter, was fully lesolved to go foreward 1376 
Fleming Panefl Eiist 383 By whose meanes I am so 
molested, vexed, & disquieted. 16x7 Morvson Ihn, 11. 95 
His Lordship hereupon had called the Counsellors to Tre- 
dagh, to deliberate how the Army might be imployed most 
to vex Tyrone 1631 Hobbes LeviaUtan ii. xxvi 142 He 
does unjustly, and bewrayeth a disposition rather to vex 
other men, than to demand his own right. 1738 IVesley 
Psalms II v, Then ^all He in his Wrath address. And vex 
his baffled Enemies i8ai Shelley Adonats xxxv. Let me 
not vex, with inharmonious sighs, The silence of that heart’s 
accepted sacnfice 1843 Polson in Etuycl Metr^ II 
723/1 When intestine divisions vex a state. 1850 Tenny- 
son In Mem, xxix. With such compelling cause to gneve 
As daily vexes household peace 1687 Bowen AEnetd vi. 


Ill A thousand arrows, that vexed our flight as we came, 
Safe from the ranks of the foemen 

b. Const, with (some action, etc ). 

1Z1540 Barnes Wks (15^3) 246/1, I wyll bryng you S 
Augustines wordes, the which was vexed of the Donatistes 
wyth thys same reason a 1348 Hall Chren , Hen IV, 
x6h. It was not sufficient , this realme to be vexed with 
the craflie practicesand mvencions of the Frenche men 1610 
Holland Camden's Bnt (1637) 126 They never ceased to 
vexe the Britans with skirmishes and in-roades 1641 J 
Jackson True Evang T i 40 So did hee ve\e the Church 
with various and interchangeable pomp of sufferances. 1667 
Milton A Z n 80Z These yelling Monsters bursting forth 
Afresh with conscious terrours vex me round 1827 Pollock 
Course of Time nr (1869) 62 Whom she praised to-day. 
Vexing his eat with acclamations loud. 

c. To worry (one) out ijf something 7 are~\ 

xtrfl Piodsgal Soniw 103 Such openhanded fellows are 

not ofien to be found So we must fasten on him, till we 
have stolen and vexed him out of all he has 

2 . Of diseases, etc : To afflict or distress physic- 
ally ; to affect with pain or suffenng. tHevt foet 

14S9 Caxtoh Faytes fA in xxi nig To putte in pryson 
a man that is vexed with suche a maladte wuat a valyaunt- 
nes were it 1309 Fisher Funeral Serm Ctess Bichmond 
Wks. (1876) 300 To endure the motst paynful crampes soo 
gieuously vexynge her ox^Kku. ChroH,Hen VIII, 
179 b, He was so sore vexed with the gout that he refused 
all suche solempnities 1396 Mascall Cattle 208 Although 
they [rc sheep] aie housed, they are oftentimes vexed with 
cold a 1614 Donne BiaSavasos (1644) 147 After the perse, 
cutors had beat out her teeth, and vexed her with many 
other tortures 1^46 Francis tr Horace, Eiist L vi 42 
Would You not wish to cure th'acuter Pams, That rack thy 
tortur'd Side, or vex tW Reins ! 1784 Cowper Task i 582 
Feigning sickness oft. They swathe the forehead, drag the 
limping limb, And vex their flesh with artificial sores 1S17 
Kgats On the Sea 9 Oh ye ' who have your eye-lalls vex'd 
and tir'd, Feast them upon the wideness of the Sea 
transf. x6az R Johnson Kingd, ^ Comnrm (1603) 22 It 
is most ceitaiiie, that Flanndeis and Brabant are more vexed 
with colde and yce then England 1718 Pope Iliad tii 5 
When inclement winters vex the plain With piercing frosts, 
or thick-descending ram. x8ao Shellcv Vnb \ 
169 Lightning and Inundation vexed the plains 
Msol. a 1614 D Drxc Mysi, Self-deceiving 42 The stone 
so bedded in the bladder, that it cannot greatly vexe. 

3 . To afflict with mental agitation or trouble ; to 
make anxious or depressed, to distress deeply or 
senously ; to worry with anxiety or thought. 

14*3 Jas. I Kiftgis Q clxxiv, Though that my spirit vexit 
was tofore In sueuenyng, alssone as euer I woke. By 
twenty fold it was in trouble more 1300-20 Dunbar Poems 
Ixix 12, I walk, I turne, sleip may I nocht, I vexit am 
with havy thocbt 1335 Coverdale Dan, v 9 Then was the 
kynge sore afrayed, and his lordes were sore vexed 
Spenser F Q,\i v 6 She day and night did vexe her 
carefull thought, And euer more and more her owne afflic- 
tion wi ought x6o3 Shaics Lear v m 313 Vex not his 
ghost, 0 let him passe 1631 C Cartwright Cert Rehg, 

I 83 Thus doe we see Christ to be on all sides so vexed, as 
being ovei-whelmed with desperation x8o6Wordsw Horn 
Egremont Castle 33 It was a pang that vexed him then ; 
And oft returned, again, and yet again. 1847 Helps Friends 
mC i viii. 134 Most of us know what it is to vex our minds 
because we cannot recall some name, or trivial thing, which 
has escaped our memory for the moment 1B80 Watson 
Prtnee’s Quest (1893] 13 There fell a sadness on him, thus to 
be Vext with desire of tier he might not see, Yet could not 
choose but long for. 

b refi, (In later use passing into sense 4.) 
c 1440 Alphabet of Tales laS pis preste gretlie blamyd 
hym for his syn, & ins man wexid hym [= himselfl gretlie 
and slew hym, 1326 Tindale John xi. 33 He gron^ in his 
spret and vexed hym silfe and sayde 'l^ere have ye layed 
hym? 1379 Lyly Euphues (Arb.) 148 Not to eate our 
heartes that is, that wee shoulde not vexe our selues with 
thoughts i6xz Bible s Sam, xii. iS How will he then vexe 
himselfe, if we tell him that the childe is dead^ 0x853 
Binning Serm (1845) 123 Ye toil and vex yourselves and 
mend your time about that body and life 183s J J. 
Blunt Sk. Reform Eng ii 33 He vexes himself because 
he cannot make a Iiuntu-ed watches go by his own 1873 
' OuiDA ’ Pasearvl I 41 Why will you vox yourself about 
your father ? 

c. To trouble, exercise, or embarrass in respect 
of a solution. 

i6xs Brerewood LoTfg 5- Belrg 68 , 1 could produce other 
forceable reasons, such as might vex the best wit m the 
world to give them just solution 1871 Markby Elem Law 
§ 33X No subject has vexed English judges more than the 
question, what remedy a debtor has for a wrongful sale by 
a creditor o^roperty which he holds as security 

4 . To affect with a feeling of dissatisfaction, 
annoyance, or irritation ; to cause (one) to fret, 
grieve, or feel unhappy. 

a 1430 Mirk's Festial 57 pe forme woman Eue vexude 
God more pen dyd man. 0x378 Lindssay (Pitscottie) 
Chron, Scot (S TS ) I 33 This wexit himmair nor all the 
troubillis that he had of befoir, and [he] was the mair crabhit 
with him sellflfe [etc ] xggx Shaks Tuv Gent JV, iv 66 
Away, I say stayest thou to vexe me here? 16x3 — 
Hex F///, II, IV. 130 They vexeme past my patience X662 
in Vemey Mem C1007) ll i8a It vexes my very soul to 
heare bow the base bumpkins triumph 16^6 Hobbes Iliad 
X 312 Which, angry as he is, will vexe him worse. 17x0 
SwiKT Lett (1767) III. 37 The bishop complains of my not 
writing ; and what vexes me, says he knows you have long 
letters from me every week. 17x4 Ladv M, W. Montagu 
Lei to W Montam (1887) I. 93 Your letter very much 
vexed me X809 Malkin Gil Bias x viii (Rtldg.) 338 
Nothing vexes me, but that Antonia has not a thumping 
fortune to bring with her 1833 Politeness 4- Gd -breeding 
28 This boy or girl who never sneers at or jeers you, or 
tries to vex youi" feelings X892 Laso Rep , hVeekly Notes 
x 83 /i The defendant had been maliciously making noises 
for the mere purpose of vexing and annoying the plaintiffs. 


b. In pa pple , freq const, at 01 with, 
c 1460 Tosoneley Myst am 187 Sir, ye ar vexed at all, And 
perauentur he shall heie after pleas you X5S5 Phafr 
ASueid 11, 31 For amends to Fallas wrath, so vext wiih sore 
offence x6ix Cotcr , .Se bfar^ ir, to gneue, or sorrow for, 
he sad, or \exed at 1664 in Vemey Mem (1907) II 204 

1 am slepy and vexet, and now I fear I have vexed you 
X711 Addison Spect No 165 r 6 The Curate , upon the 
reading cf it, being vexed to see any thing he could not 
understand 1736 Butler Anal i 111 Wks 1874 I. 55 That 
inward feeling, which, in familiar speech, we call being 
vexed with oneself 1783 Johnson in Boswell Life 13 

' May, I would have knocked the factious dogs on the head, 
to be sure, hut I was not vexed 1833 Ht Martineau 
I Briery Creek 11. 26 He was amused at some of his foibles, 
vexed at others 1865 Dickens Mut Fr iii v, A little 
vexed that she had spoken precipitately 1885 ‘Mrs 
Alexander ’ A t Bay 1 , 1 am always vexed with people nho 
don’t care what they eat 

c To irntate or tease (an animal). 

0x700 Evelyn Diary xo Sept 1657, 2 Virginian rattle- 
snakes, when vexed, swiftly vibrating and shaking their 
tailes 1770 Lanchorne Pluiaich (1831) II 1002/2 She 
vexed and pricked it [an asp] with a golden spindle till it 
seized her arm 1835 Lytton Rtensi i. iv, Vex not too far 
the lion, chained though he be; 

6 tTtir. To be distressed in mind; to feel un- 
happy or dissatisfied; to fret or grieve Also 
const at 

Common in the i7tli cent , now ; are or Obs, 

1392 Greene Ggoat's fV Wit Wks iGiosart) XII. 122 A 
yong Gentleman, vexing that the sonne of a farmer should 
oe so prefer! ed, cast in his minde by what meanes be might 
steale away the Bride 1398 Marston Scourge of VtUame 
in viii. (1599) 214, I doe sadly gneue, and inly vexe. To 
viewe the base dishonour of our sexe i6tx Lady M Wroth 
Urania 346 If we should fade, I should hate my selfe, and 
vexe incessantly at my fortune 1663 Bp, Patrick Parab 
Ptlgr xxxiii (16B7) 412 Itmak.es us vexif webecrossedin the 
least of oui desires a xfiya Wilkins Nat Rehg, 257 Men 
usually vex and repine at that which is extraordinary and un- 
usual 1770 Mrs Thrall Lett to yolmson (1788) 1 . 31 Mr 
Thrale particularly vexes lest you should not see Matlock 
on a moon light night 180^ Charlotte Smith Conversa- 
tions, etc I 137 But since It is so, Imustnot vex about it 

II. 6 trans. To disturb by causing physical 
movement, commotion, or alteration , to agitate, 
toss about, work, belabour or tear up, etc. 

x6s7 Hakbwill Apol (1630) 151 Even there where they 
[the minerals] are most vexed and wrought upon, yet aie 
they not worne out x 66 £DRyDENy 4 M» Mrrdo ccvii. Some 
English wool, vex'd in a Belgian Loom, And into Cloth of 
spungy softness made 1697 — Virg Past, iv 40 And 
sharpen’d Shares shall vex the fruitful ground X739 Muxs 
tr Duhamuls Hmb. i viii. 20 Clay. . In these cases laxa 
lives are to be prescribed, . and continually vexing it with 
the spade or plow 1775 Burke Sp Conctl Amer Wks. 
1842 I x86 No sea but what is vexed by their fisheries 
1817 Shelley Rev Islam vii vii, Some calm wave Vexed 
into whirlpools by the chasms beneath x86x T A. Trollope 
La Beafa II xviii 213 Well sheltered from the blasts that 
even in summer vex the upper Apennine. 1879 J D. Long 
^neid vir 905 His followers they, who vex The Massic 
glebe, so fruitful of the vine 

b To disturb by handling , to twist 7 are. 

X673 [R Leigh] Transp Reh 35 He exalts his supercih 
urns and vexes his formal beard. 

0 jig. To press, stiain, or urge, 

1678 Marvell Def y Howe Wks (Grosart) IV 391 , 1 
would not too much vex the similitude, a 1680 Butler Rem, 
(1739) 1 , 218 Distinctions, By b’lng too nicely overstrain'd 
and vext. Have made the Comment harder than the Text 
7 . To subject (a matter) to prolonged or severe 
examination or discussion ; to debate at excessive 
length. 

a z6i4 Donne BiaBavaros (1644) 20 The best way to finde 
the truth in this matter, was to debate and veXe it. a 1648 
Ld Herbert IfeTt. VIII (1683) 243, 1 shall now come to 
the business of the Divorce , so much vexed by our Wnters. 
1869 Blackmore Loma D xli, Be that as it may; and not 
vexing a question (settled for ever without our votes], let 
us own that be was, at least, a gentleman 1877 R F 
Burton in Athaiasufit 3 Nov 569/r Upon this point I must 
join issue with him, with Stanley, and with others who have 
vexed the subgect 

Vex, obs form of Wax v 
VexaWe (ve ksab’J), <z 7 are. \sA,\, vexabilu, 
orf VEX9.-k-ABI,B] 
fl Troublesome, oppressive. Obs. 
xsoa in Aniiq Rep (1B08) II *320 Without distrobill, en- 
syrchyng, or any other vexable demaunds ofhis liage people 

2 Capable of being vexed 

i8zo Southey Lett (1856) II 191 The printers use me 
ill, but they do not vex me, because 1 am not vexable by 
such things 

Vexation (veks^ ' Jan) Forms . 5-6 vexa- 
oione, -aoyon (5 wexacion), 6 vexatyon, 6 - 
vexation; 5 wex-, vexacioun, 6 voxatioun. 
[a OF. (also mod F ) vexation, or ad L. vexation-, 
vexdtio, n. of action f vexare Vex v, Cf. Pg. 
vexag&o, Sp. vejacton, It vessasione.] 

1 The action of troubling or harassing by ag- 
gression or interference (sometimes s/ee by un- 
justifiable claims or legal action) ; the fact of 
being troubled or harassed in this way. 

Common in the i6th cent , now rare 
c 140a Betyn 3842 Yee shulle fynde amendis for to make 
For our vndewe vexacioun Cal Aftc Ret. Dublift 

(1889) 324 Such persones as will cum to the citte be fte 
withoute eny wexacion, cumyng, goyng and abydyng a 
day befor and a day after. 1481 Coventry Leet Bk 494 
Be his longe defferynges, cautels, vexacions & troubles, 



VEXATIOUS. 


VEXILLATIOW. 


he wold neuer haue conclucion, but fynde meastie^ of 
trouble & vexacion to hurt & disherjte the pore comiens 
here of their rightfutl comen, which he wolde do 
*5*3 Aci 13 ^ 14 He7i VIII, c. ui § 9 The said maire 
may have and use alt powers and auctonttes without 
trouble, letle, or vexacion of any of the Inhabitauntes 1560 
1^A.U5 tr SleidoMe's Conun 144 b. They loved rather the 
vexation of the common wealth, than peace and quietnes 
i6ai Sir T. Coventry in Foi ieseue Papers ^Camden) 156 
'i he li'exacions of informers and other new devised straynes 

I shall endeavour to repiesse. 1647 N Bacov Disc G^t 
Eng I Ixvn (1739)161 Iherefore the Law provided a Wilt 
of remedy against unjust vexation. 1654 ti Matiutts 
Conq. China 191 Finally came out an Edict, which forbad 
all further vexation, after they had killed a hundred thou- 
sand men 1770 Goldsm Dts Vtll 95* Istill hadho^S|iny 
long vexations past, Here to return _ 1788 Cowper Amtas 
Compl 37 He, foreseeing what vexations Afric's sons should 
undergo 185* Sir W. Hamilton Dtseuss 332 He was 
constrained by their vexations to abandon that University 

+ b Strict examination or calling to account. 

It 1505 Chron Loud (Kmgsford, 1903) 262 This y ere was 
Sir William Capell ayein put in vexacion, .for ihingesdoon 
by Iwm in the tyme of his mairaltie 

1 2 . The action of troubling, disturbing, or 11- 
ntating by physical means , the fact or state of 
beings so troubled or distressed Obs, 

14 Hoccleve Minor Poems (1892) 320 The vexacioun Of 
deeth so baastid him, ]>at his spiiyt Aiiooa forsooke his 
habitacioun c 1440 Gesta Rom Uvi 398 Abowte cockis 
crowe ^e mayde, for gret vexacion bat she hadde with 
tempest, fell on slepc 1493 Petronylla 18 (Pynson), Though 
she had of brennyngemeate feruence Twene colde and hote 
vexacion inportable There was no grutchmge. 1515 Bar- 
tSLAY E^ges ii. (1570) B iv/i In all that thy sight hath 
delectation, Thy greedy tasting hath great vexation a 1548 
Hall Chron , Hen Vll, 3 b, By the tormentyng and vexa- 
cion of winch sicknes, tiiey cast away the shetes & all the 
clothes liyng on the bed 1577 Hanmer Anc, Ecclts Hist 
(1619) 148 Claiming, racking, and scourging, and thousands 
of other vexations ijgoSHAKs Mtds N iv. 1 74 1 hat he 

May thinke no more of this nights accidents. But as the 
fierce vexation of a dreame 1610 B Jonson Catthne in 
It, No noise, no pulling, no vexation wakes thee, Thy 
lethargic is such X704 J. Harris Lex Techn s v Assodes 
fthtis. The Distemper usually arises from the Vexation of 
the Stomach by sharp and cholerick Humours 
3 . The state or fact of being mentally troubled or 
distressed, in later use esp. by something causing 
annoyance, irritation, dissatisfaction, or disappoint- 
ment. 

ci^S Pal, Eel, tjr L Poems (1903) 2 Raynyng with 
Rewles resenable and Rightfull, The whiche for oure sake 
hathe sofferde grete vexacion c 1471 in Pol Poems 
(Rolls) II 2jg Wnat vexaaoun was then To the quene and 
the lordis Then afcur kynge Edwarde tbay cryed and did 
wepe x5oo-ao_DuNBAR Poeats x\v 41 lak consolatioun in 
3our pane. In tribulattoun tak consolatioun. Out of vexatioun 
cum hame agaiie. 1555 Eden Decadis (Arb ) 71 Contente 
onely to satisfie nature, without further vexation for knowe- 
lege of thinges to come 1590 Shaks Mtds. W i 1 33 Full 
of vexation, come I, with complaint Against my childe, my 
daughter Hermia 1683 Brit Spec rot Those Britains . 
did.. so infest the Roman Province, that the very Vexation 
of It cost Ostorius his Life. 17*5 Da Foe Vay round 
World (1840] 3^ They let it [a canoe] go to the first catar. 
act, .and had the vexation of seeing it dashed all to pieces 
178a Miss Burney Cectlta in viii, [She] very openly ex- 
pressed her vexation and displeasure x8a8 Scott F. M 
Perth XX, The King heard of this new trouble with much 
vexation 1854 Poultry Chron. II, 123/2 The vexation of 
the poultiy owner when he sees his favourites fall under the 
ravages of dis^e 1^7 Ruskin Prselerita II rg, I spoke 
of the constant vexation I suffered because 1 could not draw 
better 

b. In the plir. vexation of mini, spirit 

> 53 $ CovERDALE IsaicA fxv *4 Ye shal cne for sorow of 
hert, and complayne for vexacion of mynde 1540-54 Choke 
irf Chap Eccles (Percy Soc.) 49 Nought fynde 1 but vexa- 
cion Ofspryte and mynde 1560 Bible (Genev) Eecl 11 17 
All IS vanitie, & vexacion of the spirit. 15^ Fkauncc 
Lawiers Logike Ded yab, The pgrpetuall vexation of 
Spirite, and continuall consumption of body, incident to 
every scholler, i6s.s Cotgsl , Mart ison, chafing, fuming, 
vexation of mind x6ax Burtos A not MeLw iii vii 422 
Many men spend themselues vpon small quarrels, , with 
much vexation of spirit and anguish of minde 1838 Scott 
F. M, Perth xiv, She found her reward in vanity and vexa- 
tion of spirit. 

4 A source or cause of mental trouble or dis- 
tress ; a gnef or affliction Chiefly with a 

*894 Shaks Rich III, iv iv 305 Your Children were 
vexation to your youth, But mine shall lie a comfort to 
your Age x6ia Brinsley Lud Lit in (1627) 13 It is an 
extreme vexation, that we must be toiled amongst such 
little petties 1638 R Baker tr Balzads Lett (vol III) 
x6s Sir, 1 am your vexation in ordinary 1765 Cowpra 
Let to Lady Hesketh i Aug, It is a mark of their gieat 
chancy for one who has been a disappointment and a 
vexation to them. 1833 Ht Martineau Loom ^ Lugger 

II V. 94 It may be a vexation and disadvantage to us 
*879 Froode Ctesar xx. 344 My own vexation is, that I 
must pay Csesar my debt 

1 6 . The action of subjecting to violence or 
force ; the fact of being so treated Obs 

1603 B, Jonson Sejanus iv. 11, As the wind doth try strong 
trees, Who by vexation grow more sound and firm x6io 
•—Aleih.w V, Name the vexations, and the martyrizations 
Of mettalls, in the worke xdga L'Estrancr Joiephus, 
Antiq IV viii (X733) 94 The Eaith hath enough to do 
without the superfluous Vexations of the Plow over and 
above 

Vexatious (veks^‘ Jas), a. Also 6vezacyu8. 
[f prec. see -lous ] 

1 . Causing, tending or disposed to cause, vdxa- 


168 

tion (in later use in sense 3 ) ; a. Of persons, their 
disposition, etc 

1534 star Chamber Cases (Selden) II 319 Henry of his 

vexacyus mynde purchased a writtc of monstrauerunt m the 
Comen place ageynst the seid defendaunt 1651 G W tr 
CovieVs last 246 1 hey might meerly through envy, and the 
pleasure they took in being vexatious, take men upon Writs, 
1676 Wycherley PI Dealer i- i, She is as vexatious as her 
Father was, the great Attorney xqxiLotid Gas No 5343/2 
The Townsmen aie turbulent and vexatious to the Kegi. 
raent. 1738 Wesley /* f«/»ifcxviii iv. Begirt with Hosts of 
Enemies vexatious as thick.swarirung Bees *853 Dickens 
Bleah He xxiv, The Lord Chancellor described him, m 
open court, as a vexatious and capricious infant 

b. Of things 

1664 Power Exp Philos, iii 184 If he could but stiffly 
wrangle out a vexatious dispute of some odd Penpatetick 
qualities a 1680 Butler Rem (1759) II. 38 Flies and Gnats 
are more vexatious in hot Climates, than Creatures that aie 
able to do greater Mischiefs, iyos-6 Penn in Pennsylv 
Hist. Soc Mem X. 108 The business of Beaumont proves 
very vexatious to me here 1751 Johnson Rambler No 176 
p I There are many vexatious accidents and uneasy situations 
which raise little compassion for the suffeier 1804 Aber- 
HETHYi'wis’ Obs loi The opening ofthe cyst generally leaves 
a vexatious and intractable sore 1843 Loudon Suburban 
Hoyt 7og It is most vexatious to And a fruit tree has been 
planted untrue to name 1869 Freeman Norm. Conq (1875) 
111 XU 75 It IS somewhat vexatious that we have to trust 
almost wholly to authorities on one side, 

0 spec. Of legal actions: Instituted without 
sufficient grounds for the purpose of causing ' 
trouble or annoyance to the defendant. 

1677 Yarranton Eng Zmprov 9 It is a Sin, that a Gentle- 
man should be the occasion of ruining so many Families 
by putting them to such vexatious Suits for their Moneys 
lent 1696-7 Act 8-9 William III, c. ri Diverse evil dis- 
posed Persons are incouraged to bring frivolous and vexa- 
tious Actions 1746 Francis tr Hor, Sat i vi. 6 Fersms 
had wealth by foreign tiafflc gain’d, And a vexatious suit 
with King maintain’d 1856 Froudc Hist Eng. (1858) II. 
VI 72 Their courts were unceasingly occupied with vexa- 
tious suits. 

transf 1909 H M Gwatkin Early Ch Hut I viii r42 
If the charge turns out vexatious (cahtmntx gratia) the 
accuser shall be severely punished 
f 2 Full of tronble or uneasiness Obs. 

1644 Digby 7 200 Treat. Ded atijb, He leadeth a vexa- 
tious life, that in his noblest actions is so gored with 
scruples, that he dareth not make a steppe, without the 
authority of an other to warrant him. 1671 H M tr 
Etasm Colloq. 529 Riches and honours which bring not a 
pleasant, but rather a careful and vexatious life 
f 8 Vexed, annoyed. Obs’~'^ 

1756 Toldervy Hut a Orphans IV 106 Heartley grew 
vexatious with himself for having parted with the watch 

Vexatiously (veksE*j3slO, adv [f prec + 
-Z/T 2 .] In a vexatious manner; so as to cause 
annoyance or irutation 

1653 R Sandfrs Physiogn 140 Thy soul is vexatiously 
perturbaled 1709 Swift & Addison Tatler No 43 p 2, 
The rugged Cares and Disturbance that Pubhck Affairs 
brings with it, which does so vexatiously affect the Heads of 
other great Men 1748 Anson’s Voy n ix 2 m We were 
most strangely and vexatiously disappointed, by finding that 
the light was only a fire on the shore 2788 Mme D'Ar- 
BLAY Diary 2 Aug , Vet y vexatiously, however, my message 
arrived late xZmS. Kvsms Ranke’s Hut Rej.lil 531 
At the same time difflculcies were vexatiously thrown m the 
way of the protestant procurator. 1879 S. C. Bartlett 
Egypt to Pal XI. 343 We paused here and interrogated our 
Arabs, but, vexatiously enough, we could extract from them 
no such tradition 

b spec la Law (See Vexatious a i c.) 
x88o Muirhead Gams iv § 172 The praetor allows an 
oath to be exacted from him ' that he is not vexatiously 
denying his liability’ 1883 Law Tunes 20 Oct 4x2/2 The 
bankrupt must not have vexatiously defended any action 

Vexationsiiess (veksf‘*j3snes). [f. as prec. 
+ -HESS ] The character of being vexatious 
1668 Bf Hopkins Sermons, Vanity (1685) 39 There is a 
fourfold vexatiousness in all worldly things. 17*7 Bailey 
( vol II) c 1825 Ld Cockburn Mem (1856) 300 Amidst the 
vexatiousness of the most complicated case, Monypenny 
sat serenely <1x859 De Quihcey in 'H A Page’Z^ 
(1877) II xvii 54 The vexatiousness of writing letters 
Ve xatory* a, ff. L#. vexdt-, ppl. stem of 
vexare Vex v • see -oby.I = Vexatious a i. 

X900 speaker 8 Sept. 622/1 The objection that they are 
not Englishmen may be brushed aside as futile and vexa- 
tory 190* Fortn Rev Oct 585 The only people who 
would gam by these vexatory measures would be the lawyers 
+ Vexed, variant of Faxed a. Obs. 

a x*59 [see Faxed «.] a x6Si Fuller Worthies, Vorhs 
III (1662) 200 Hence Mathew Westminster calletb a Comet 
a Vexed Star 

Vexed (ve'kst), ppl, a. Also 7 vex’t, vext, 
7-9 vex’d [f. Vex w.] 

1 Troubled, harassed, kept in a disturbed or 
unquiet state. 

c 1440 Promp Paru^ 509/2 Vexid, vexatus *583 Mel- 
'aiiiiZKiPJnlotimus T j b, I^ou will kepeme still aliue in 
vexed plighte, for some oflfence I haue committed, then 
shew [etc ]. 1592 Kyd Sp Trag ni li 13 The night With 
direfull visions wake my vexed soule c 1610 Wood Lfe 
6 Sept 164s, Col Legge charged them so gallantly, that the 
rebels ran back .Vet fair had they not gone, before these 
vexed rebels came on againe, x8i6 Shelley Swuet 43 The 
tomb of thy dead self Which one vexed ghost inhabits 1870 
Burton Hut. Scot, (1873) VI, Ixx i8g He thus was chosen 
to settle the vexed affairs of Scotland. 

2. Distressed, grieved, affected with vexation; 
annoyed, irritated. 

160a and Pi. Return Jr. Parnass. 11. 1 564 O how it 


greeues my vexed soule to see Each painted asse in chi^re 
of dignitye. 1652 Crashaw Carmen Deo Nostro, Epi. 
phanie Wks (1904) 211 [The sun] hiding his vex’t cheeks in 
a hir'd mist. 1798 S & Ht Lee Canterb f II 96 The 
vexed father now sighed to himself 1810 Scott Lady ej 
Lake 11 v. While her vex’d spaniel from the beach Bay’d 
at the prize beyond bis reach *846 Mrs A Marsh PaMsr* 
Darcy II iv. 95 The priest looked vexed and perplexed 
1894 Mrs, Dyam Man's Keeping (1699) 347 ‘You think I 
look it^ ' he said, with a vexed little laugh. 

eibsoi 1824 Campbell 2 'lieodorii. 103 Heis was the blow 
. That cheered the sad, and tranquillized the vexed 

3 . Subjected to physical force or strain ; tossed 
about, agitated, belaboured, etc 

x6xo Shaks. Temp i 11 229 Where once Thou calldst 
me vp to fetch dewe From the still-vext Bermoothes 
X667 Milton P. L ii 660 Vex'd Scylla bathing in the Sea 
that parts Calabria from the hoarce Trinacrian shore Ibid 
X 3T4 A ridge of pendent Rock Over the vext Abyss. xyxS 
Pope Iliad xviii 549 1 he ponderous hammer loads his better 
hand. His left with tongs turns the vexed metal round 
18x7 Shellfy Rev Islam i 1, The peak of an aereal pro- 
montory, Whose caverned base with the vexed surge was 
hoary 2850 Blackie rhschylus 1 . 21 What time the 
Chalcian strand Saw the vexed Argive masts In Aulis tides 
1852 G. W Curtis Lotus-Eating mw, 117 The vexed river 
rages and tumbles among channeled rocks 

4 . Vexed question, a much debated or contested 
question. 

1657 Heylin Ecclesia Vwd. 215 Nor do I mean to meddle 
in so vexed a question 2848 Mill Pol. Ecoti i v § 8 
(1876) 48 This leads to the vexed question to which Dr 
Chalmers has very particularly adverted x86o Ruskin 
Unto this Last 111 § 54 The vexed question of the destinies 
of the unemployed workmen 1874 Mahaffv Soc Lije 
Greece lu 9 The gieat vexed question of the origin and 
composition of the Homeric poems 

Hence Ve zedness. 

*754 Richardson Granduon V xx go My teazing uncle 
broke out into a loud laugh, which had moie of vexedness 
than mirth in it 

Vexedly (ve ksedli), adv [f. prec. + -LT.] In 
a vexed manner ; with vexation. 

2748 Richardson Clarissa (xBxi) II xxiv 165 My heart 
is vexedly easy, if I may so describe it Vexedly— because 
of the apprehended interview with Solmes 1796 Anna 
Seward Lett (1811) IV. 241 , 1 am in a society which makes 
me vexedly feel the rapid flight of those weeks, whose period 
must close an intellectual intercourse very gratifying 2856 
Household Words XllI 300/1 Then he turned round, 
neither vexedly nor impatiently 2865 Dickens Mut Ft 
II xvi, Eugene answers, and answers hastiW and vexedly 
' No, no, no, he doesn't mean that 2902 Clive Holland 
Mousmi 223 ‘Some one else come and have her,’ she 
remarked vexedly, 

Yexer (ve'ksai) Also 6 vexar, -or. [f Vex 
V ] One who or that which vexes or anno} s 

1530 Palscr 384/3 Vexar, a grevar, turbateur 1552 
'BMixsxsr,'Sfvxax, afttinaduersor 0x586 C’tess Pembroke 
Psalnu Lxxxix. vm, 1 will quaile his vexers in his sight 
x6o8 'Xopsell Serpents 93 Hornets are great vexers and 
troublers 2620 Rowlands Night Raven 34 Pray speake, 
had you this vexer and abuser, And were thus plagu'd as I, 
how would you vse her? 2691 Wood Ath Uxon II 235 
He was a vexer of two Pari<ihe3 with continual suit', of 
Law. <z 2726 Blackall Wks. (1723) I 45 They can’t be 
blessed because they are their own Vexers and Tormentors 
2788 Bums Impeachm. W. Hastings Wks XHI 59 The 
disgracers of government, the vexers and afflicters of 
mankind 

t Ve xful, a. Obs. rare. [f. Vtx v + -eul 1 ] 
= Vexatious a 

2598 Florio, Essoso, vexfull, cruell, exacting. 2603 — 
Montaigne ii xi 243 Maintaining for his exercise the 
peevish frowardnes of his wife, then which no essay can be 
more vex-full 

Vexil, Anglicized f Vexieium 2 (Webster, 
1828-32). The stem of vexilluvi is also the base 
of the following formations given in Diets without 
evidence of their currency : Ve’xiUar a , of or per- 
taining to a vexillum, spec in Boi. and Ormth. 
VeaaUa nous a , = Vexillahy a. 2. Ve'ziUate 
a , having a vexillum or vexilla {Boi and Omith.) 

Vexillary (veksilan), sb and a. Also 7 
vexiliarie. [ad. L. vexillari-^s standard-bearer, 
etc , f. vexillum standard, Vexillum.] 

A. sb. a One of the oldest class of veterans 
in the Roman army, serving under a special 
standard A Roman standard-bearer. 

1592 Savilf Tacitus, Hist ir xviii 63 Three Praetorian 
cohortes, and a thousand Vexillaries laid c xii With the 
VexiUaries of the three Briti^ih Legions x6xi Speed Hist 
Gi Bnt VI. XI §7. 84 The Vexillaries of three British 
Legions followed Vitellius in his Expedition against the 
Illyrian Armj'' 2656 Blount Glossogir. 2793 A. Murphy 
Tacitus (1805) V. 320 In the left wing were placed the 
vexillaries of the thirteenth legion 2872 1 ennyson Gareth 
4- Lynetie 1172 In letters like to those the vexillary Hath 
left crag carven o’er the streaming Gelt 

B. adj. + 1 Vexillary soldier, - prec. a Obs 

xfiyS Grenewey Tacitus, Anti i ix (1622] 16 Certaine 

vexiliarie souldiers which continued vnder ensignes, and 
were placed for a guard to the countrey 

2 . Bat. Of estivation (see quot ). 

2832 Lindley Inirod. Bot 421 Vexillary, when one piece 
is much larger than the others, and is folded over them, iliey 
being arranged face to face 

VeziUation (veksil^i'Jan). [ad. L vexillatio, 
f. vexillum standard, Vexillum] A company 
of veteran soldiers (see prec A a) or of soldiers 
grouped under one standard 

2656 Blount Glossogr , Vexillation, a company of men of 



VEXILLATOR. 


169 


VIAL. 


arm^ iindei one Standard 1732 Ihst Litinmia. Ill 507 
Ihe quantity of Work perform'd by the Vexillations, ap. 
pears to have nearly equalled that of the whole Legions 
iSgi D Wilson Anu (186^) II iii 11 44 The vexilla- 
tion of the twentieth Legion dedicated four thousand paces 
of their wall to the Emperor whose name it bote 1876 SKrNS' 
Celtic Scot, I 11 I 78 The vallum had been constructed 
by the second and twentieth legions, or rather by their 
vexillations. 

VezUlator (ve’ksik'tai), [a medL vexilla- 
tm , f. vextlluin see next ] A banner-bearer in 
a mystery or a miracle play. 

i8ai Strutt Shorts ^ Past iii 11 137 The prologue to 
this curious drama is deliveted by three persons, who speak 
alternately, and aie called vexillators. 1831 CoLura Hut 
Diant Poetty II 155 Ihe Chester Whitsun-plays are pie 
ceded by a kind of pioclamation made by certain Vexilla- 
tors in various paits of the city. 
llVezilluiU (veksi ]?m) [L. (in sense 1), f 

the stem of veMre to carry.] 

1 . a. A flag or banner carried by Roman troops ; 
a body of men grouped under one banner. 

1736 Gordon Hm Sept jg Ihe Figures of two winged 
Victories, supporting the Roman Vexillum 1805 J amps Hiil 
Diet (ed. 2), yexiUmn, the standard which w^rs carried by 
the Roman horse x8gx Cent Diet s v , These vexilla 
averaged from 500 to 600 in strength 

b. Eccl A small piece of linen or silk attached 
to the iiOTer part of a crozier. 

1877 F G Li r Glass Peel Z,tUttg Terms 438 Many 
examples of the vexillum are represented in illuminated 
MSS X905 Ch Times 3 Feb X36/3 The vexillum some- 
times attached to a pastoral staff was a ‘ sudanum ’ 01 
handkerchief, in all probability 

2 . Bot The large external petal of a papiliona- 
ceous flower 

1727 Bailey (vol. 11 ), Textllmii. the Banner of the hiond 
Single Leaf, which stands upright J Lfe Inirad 

Bot II XX (1763) 116 Vexillum, the Standard, a Petal 
covering the rest csjigEitcycl Brit (ed 3)111 446/2 The 
superior [petal] ascending, (called the vexillum or flag) 
iSax W P C Barton Floret N Amei I ii Corolla with 
a long sabie-shaped vexillum of a deep carmine-red colour 
1873 Olivfr Elem Hot App 304 Corolla [of garden pea] 
P'^ilionaceous, white , vexillum large 

o. Ormth The vane or web of a feather, 

X867 P L ScLA PER tr. Nitzseh's Pterylo^reiphy 10 The 
Baibs form, with the paits seated upon them, the so called 
Vane {.vexillum) 1873 Coucs H Amer, Birds 2 The 
ihachis alone bears vexilla. I 3 ui, 34 Except in the case 
of a few of the innermost remiges, their outer vexillum., is 
always narrower than the inner 

Vexing (ve'ksiq), vi/ sh. [f. Vex v. + -ing 1.] 
The action of the veib in various senses, 
a X4W Mule's Festinl 281 pat is of no wexyng of pe fend, 
but ofgrace ofGod M30 Palsqr 284/2 Vexyng or troub 
lyng, conturlatiou xux Co tor , Inqnieintwii, a disquiet- 
mg, vexing, iiiolestin|, troubling X617 Hicron Wks II 
263 It IS a kind of vexing to him, that he cannot master it 
166a J er Taylor Ductor 1 1 §2 The first is that which 
Nazianren calls .accusations and vexings of a man when 
fie IS in misery 

Ve'xingy/// a. [f. Vex t-iNGS] That 

vexes i causing vexation. 

a 1586 Sidney Psalms vi vi. The while a swarm of foes 
with vexing feates My life besitteth. 2599 Davies Immort 
Soul xxit VI (1714) 79 Trembling Fear, and vexing Griefs 
annoy x6s4 Whitlock Zooimma q8 Reckoning Imposs- 
ibles not to concerne our Desires , nor Unavoydables our 
b eares ; nor things past our Remedy, our vexing sorrow 
1684 Lcichton Comm i Peter \ 8-9 The burden of vexing 
carefulness lyay Bailcy (vol II}, Vexatiousness, trouble- 
some, perplexing, vexing Quality 1763 Kames Elem 
Lnt. xviii (1833) 286 From this vexing dilemma 1 am 
happily relieved 1815 Scott Guy M xlv, 1 am glad to see 
that this vexing job hasna taen awa your appetite, Captain 
19x0 igth Cent Feb. 279 Let others seek the games and 
pleasures which bring with them a thousand vexing cares 

Hence Ve'adngly adv. 

X635-56 Cowley Deandeis iv 81 At Courts, and Seats of 
Justice to complain. Was to be robb’d more vexmgly again. 
1643 J Caryl Expos Job I 868 This they did so vexmgly, 
that they are said to wrest his words 17x0 Steele Taller 
No 269 F 6 It IS the same poverty which makes men speak 
or write smuttily, that forces them to talk vexmgly. 

Vexor, obs form of Vexeb. 

+ VeypW. 06 s [ad. OF. ; cf. .Survey ». 
and Vetob.] Irans To inspect, examine. 

xsxa Act \ncn VI tl, c. iS § 3 Accomptes to be taken, 
veyed, suiveyede, & comtrolled 

Vey, southern ME var. Fey a ; obs f. Weigh 
V Voyage, obs Sc. f Voyage Veycht, obs 
Sc. f. WEiGHr Veye, obs. f. Way s6. ; obs. Sc. 
f. Wbigho. Veyle, obs f. Vaii, ; obs Sc. f 
Wellck/w. Veyllard, obs. f. VieilIjAbd. Veyn, 
obs. f. Vain, Vein, Ween. Veynde, obs. Sc. f 
Wind v. Veyne, southern ME. var. Feign v. ; 
obs f. Vain, Vein. 

*!■ Veyne. 06 s, Also velne. [a. OF. veins, ad. 
L venM pardon,] =» Vent i. 

c x^ Rule St Benet xliv 31 When pai say ‘ Kinelelson 
sal sno take hir veine by fore pe auter at te grece CX450 
in Aungier Hist Syon (1840) 250 Any brother that bathe be 
seek .schal first ryse and take his veyne for hys defawtes 
and omissyons in tyme of hys sekenes Utd 32S Than 
the sustres may take ther veynes, and proclame ther 
defautes. 

tVeyor, Obs. Also 5 veyoup, vayowr, 7 
veiouT (7-8 vejoup), veighor [a OF. veumr 
(also veier, voder, voter, etc.), f. vner (poter') : see 
Vet zi.] One appointed to view or inspect a thing. 
Vol. X. 


i/tqa Little RedBh (1900) II 132 Veyoui s sworne 

before John Shipward, Mene, to make vewe and put in 
sight of a giond and tenement 3492 Ibid 134 The vew of 
the partable wall, the namjsse of the sayd lajowres md 
therverdjt x6ay Coxtru. Inteipi . Veiours, signifiethin 
our common lawe those, that are sent by the court to take 
\ lew of any place m question, for the better descision of the 
light <xi6a5 Sir H Finch Law (1636) 305 An action of 
deceit must be brought during the hfe of the Sommoners, 
but not when all the Sommoners and veighors be dead 
Ibid 344 To take the land into the Kings hands by the view 
of lawfull men, called thereupon Veyors. 

Veyr, southern ME. var. Faibo.; obs. f. Vatu, 
var. Veee, spring ; obs. St f War sb., Wear v. 
t Veyra Sc. Obs. [? Cf. Vera ] (See quot.) 

x^ Compl Scotl VL 40 Thau the marynahs began to 
veynd the cabil, vitht many loud erj' And as it aperit to 
me, that cry it thir vordis aseftirfollonis, veyra veyra, veyra 
veyra, gentil gallandts [etc ] 

veyre, obs. aonthern var. Fibs ; obs. f. Vair. 
Veyton, var Veton Obs Veyje, southern ME 
vnr. Fey a. Vejer, southern ME. var. Fair a 
Vezar, obs. f Visob. Veze, obs. var. Feeze 
sb andv^; var. Vease Obs. Vezir, var. Vkieb. 
tVezon. Obs.^^ (Meanmg obscure.) 

X706 E Ward Hud, Redtv, (1707) II iv, 4 Look, look, 
Joan, how the Vezons fight Who'd think they were so full 
of Spite ? 

Vji-, obs. Sc variant of Wh-. 

Vl-, pref., reduced form of vis- Vice-. (See Vi- 
cubate, -politic, -president, -queen.) 

II Via (vai'a), sb. [L. via a road or way.] 
Several senses of the word (by itself or with Latin adjs ), 
which are recorded in earliet and copied in later Dictionaries, 
appear to have had no real currency in English. 

1 . Via Lactea, the Milky Way. 

1615 [see Milky Way i] a 1635 Sibbes Breathing after 
God (1639) 144 As we say of the Via lactea, or Milky way in 
the heavens, it is nothing but a deale of light from a com- 
pany of little starres, that makes a glorious lustre. X704 J. 
Harris Lex Techn I, Milkysoay or Via Lactea, the 
Galaxy, is a broad white Path or Track, encompassing the 
whole Heavens 1786 M Cutler in Life, etc. (1888) II. 
238 In the via lactea he found the whitish appearance com- 
pletely resolved into a glorious multitude of stars of all 
possible sizes 1797 Encycl Bni (ed 3) XIII 267 He 
found that the via lactea and nebnlee consisted of a collec- 
tion of fixed stars 1802 O Gregory Treat, Asiron 42 
The Via Lactea, Galaxy, or Milky Way, may also he 
reckoned under the head of constellations 1840 T. Dick 
Sidereal Heavens 185 This mighty zone is sometimes 
termed the Via Lactea, but more frequently the Milky 
Way, from its resemblance to the whiteness of milk. 

transf «i66x Fuller Worthies, Loudon ii (1662) 208 
Sir Thomas More was bora in hlilkscreet, London (the 
brightest Star that ever shined in that Vea lactea) 

2 A way or road , a highway Also fi^. 
ijSyJ Williams (A Pasquin) Cfe/dlr Thespis luixjga) 151 
'Tis but few little years since the charms of nis voice Made 
thousands rmoice; And by walking approv’d thro the 
Thespian via, Tho' a slave to the tribes, prov’d the Drama's 
Messiah 1909 W. J Don in A Reid Regality o/Kime- 
mutr xxiii. 301 It was no mere track, but a substantial via, 
20 feet wide 

3 . Via media, a middle way ; an intermediate 
course or state. Hence via-xue^alism (see qiiot. 
1881) 

1845 Ford Handbh Spam i x68 The whole nation is 
divided into two classes — bigoted Romanists or InSdels , 
there is no oni media x866 Geo Eliot F Holt Introd I 
5 They were kept safely in the via media of indifference 
x88x Church Times XIX 126 Yia-medialism, then, signifies 
a scheme whereof one party is asked to believe a little more, 
and the other a little less, than what they conceive to be 
true, x886 Mrs Lynn Linton /'«rfii»Ca>nuxxxiv, There 
was no via media, seeing that money was not to be found. 

II Via (v3i a), %nt. Obs. exc arch. Also 6 fla 
[It via (special use of via way . see prec.) ‘ an 
aduerbe of encouraging, much vsed by nders to 
their horses, and by commandeis* (Florio, 1598) ] 

1 . As an exclamation encouraging, inciting, or 
preparatory to movement or action, s Onward, 
come on, come along, etc. 

x5^ Edward III, il u za Then via for the spatious bounds 
of Fraunce 2596 Shaks 3 Hen F 7 , n. 1 iSeWhyVia, to 
London will yre march x6oa MiDDLEroN Blttrti Master 
Constable ii B iv b. Via for &te, Fortune, loe this is all, At 
gi lefes rebound He mount, although 1 fall 26x9 Fletcher 
mons 1 homos n 11, Tho, Away then, find this Fidler, and 
do not miss me By nine a Clock Laiuncelot) Via 2633 
Markham Cheap 4- Good Husi i. 11 (ed 3) 15 First the 
voice, which sounding sharply and cheerefully, crying, Via, 
how, hey, and such like, adde a spint and liuelinesse to the 
horse. 2820 Scott Monast xxi, He exclaimed,' Thy death- 
hour has struck— betake thee to thy swoid-— Via ' ' 

2 . As an exhortation or command to depart, 
B= Away, be off, begone. 

1596 Shaks. Merck V. 11 11. g The fiend bids me packe, 
fla sates the fiend, away saiea the fiend x6xx Chapman May 
Day IV I. 56 Vour reward now shall bejhat 1 will not cut 
your strings nor breake your fidles, via, away. x6x6 B 
JoNsoN Devil an An 11 1, Viapecunia 1 when she's ruiine 
and gone, And fled and dead; then will 1 fetch her, againe 
18x8 Scott Rob Royva, Horsewhip the rascal to purposfr— 
via— fly away, and about it 

b. Used to check argument or reply, or to dis- 
miss a subject. 

1598 Shaks. Merry W, it li. 159 Ah ha, Mistresse Ford 
and Mistresse Page, haue I encompass'd you? goe to, via. 
x83x Scott JCeniRir vii, And what was Ralph Sadler but 
the clerk of Cromwell, via 1 1 know my steerage as well as 
they Ibid xxix. Why, via, let that pass too. 


II Vxa (vat a), pr ep. Also vifl. [L. via, abl. sing, 
of via way. Via j^.] By way of; by the route 
which passes through or over (a specified place) 
X779 J Lovell Let to Adams 13 June, A'sWks 1834 
IX i^3 This night is the fourteenth since we first had the 
news of his victorj', via New Providence 18x3 Sis R 
Wilson Prvu Diary (1862) II 139 , 1 would sweep through 
Berlin, revictual the fortresses, and return via Magdeburg 
1833'!. Hook Parson's Dau. iir x, Lord Weybridge is on 
h s way to London viA Paris. i88a De ’'HmTsv Equator t^i, 
1 arranged to proceed through Spam and z lA Pans, home. 

Viability 1 (vaiiabidlti) [ad. F. viability 
(1812), or f Viable r/.l : see -ity.] The quality 
or state of being viable ; capacity for living ; the 
ability to live under certain conditions. 

In common use from c iB6a 

1843 BouvierAhw Diet U,S, Viability, med jur , an 
aptitude to live after birth , extra uterine life 1833 Simp- 
son Obstet, Path 4 * Pi act, 21, I have lepeatedly been 
astonished at the viability of the infant after traction had 
been applied to it 1870 Maudsley Body 4- Mind 44 Ihe 
general and ultimate result of breeding in and in is to pro 
duce barrenness and sterility, children of a low degree of 
viability and of imperfect mental and physical development 
1883 Cent Mag. Sept 727/1 An animal or plant which is 
only partly adapted to its conditions of existence is ugly in 
exact proportion to its lack of viability 
irons/ X893 C B. Upton Bases Relig Belief lyj It means 
spiritual viability or immortality 

Viabi'lity®. [ad F. viabtlUi (1S7S), or f 
Viable a.2] The condition of being traveisable. 

1B83 W. Qaici Guide Mod Eng Hist, II. 470 The quality 
which convicts gave it [lasmania], can be expressed by one 
word ‘ viability ' they made some roads 

Viable (vsiab’l), e.i [a. F. viable (1539), f. 
vie life : see -able ] Capable of living j able to 
maintain a separate existence. 

a. Of children at (normal or premature) birth. 
2838-32 Webster, Viable, capable of living, as a new- 
born infant or premature child 1859 Todd's Cycl Anai. 
V 200/1 The delivery of a feetus ot viable or full-grown 
size x88x Irans Obstet Soc Loud XXII. 276 Such 
nan owing or deformity of the female pelvis as will abso- 
lutely preclude the birth of a viable child 

b. In other physical applications. 

2885 Goodale Physiol Bot (1892) 446 Polyembryony [is] 
the production of two or more viable embryos in a seed 
GxS^ Stevenson dMf I iv (1900)26 To Judge by 
the eye, there is no race more viable , and yet death reaps 
them with both bonds 

o. Jig. Of immaterial things or concepts. 

X84S 'Pali's Mag. XV 70a The rest are waiting for the 
proper medium, the viable medium, the medium of harmony. 
2883 G P Latmroi’ Hawthorne's tVks. XI 435 What wo 
have here is a romance in embryo ; one, moreover, that 
never attained to a viable stature and constitution. 
Viable,«.2 [f. L. VM way . cf. VlABlLHTY 2.] 
Traversable. 

1S56 .S'mf Rev.W 252/2 If the building has the advan- 
tage of standing at the end of a vista, it is but mocking the 
needs of the many not to make the vista viable. 

t Viad.ant Obs, rare [Irreg. ad. Sp , Pg , It. 
vtandarUe, f. via way + andar{e to go.] A way- 
farer, traveller 

2633 Lithcow Trcco, iii 129 They are but poorely cled, 
yet wonderfull kinde to all Viadants. Ibid viii 353 The 
voluntary exposement of many vnnecessary Viadants 

Viadge, obs form of Voyage ri. 

Viador, variant of Veedob. 

Viaduct (vdi adzrkt). [f. L. via way, after 
Aqueduct, So F. vtaduc^ An elevated strncture, 
consisting of a senes of arches or spans, by means 
of which a railway or road is earned over a valley, 
road, river, or mardiy low-lying ground. 

iZC&'Rx.noin Pragm Landsca^ Card 161, 1 bare ven- 
tured to suggest a hint for such a structure as may support 
the load , rather calling it a Via duct than a Bridge. 1837 
Civil Eng 4 ' Arch, ■ftrnl, I. S7 Great Viaduct now erecting 
over the River Wear, near Sunderland This viaduct con- 
sists of four large and six small arches. 2869 Times 25 Oct. 
7/5 New bridges and viaducts and new streets can do much 
in enabling Londoners to pass more quickly to their places 
of business 1869 Freeman Norm Cong (i^s) HI xii 
S40 The modem viaduct, a work worthy of old Roman days. 

altrib, 2832 T GsiMiKua Lett. N jVood 13 The Sanlcey 
viaduct bridge.. consists of nine arches of fifty feet span 
2897 Daily News ix Feb 6/4 The viaduct ganger, who 
would be responsible for the erection of timbers. 

Viage, obs var. Voyage sb 
Viaggiatory, a nonce-wd. [f It viaggiareto 
travel.] Given to tiavelling about. 

2847 Mfdwih Life Shelley \l, 54 The viaggiatory English 
old maids, who scorn the continent 
Vial (vai'al), sb. Forms ; o, 4-6 v3rol(e, 4-8 
viol(e, 4, 6-7 violl(e, 5-6 vyoll(e. /9 5-7 
vyal(l, 6 voyalle, vialla, 6-7 viall, 7- vial. 
\yat.fyoh,jiol,ficdt, etc , Phial sb. See the note 
on the letter V.] A vessel of a small or moderate 
size used for holding liquids; m later use spec., a 
small glass bottle, a phial. 

a. 23 E. E A list, P B. 1280 Dere disches of golde & 
dubleres fayre, pe vyoles & be vesselment of vertuous 
stones, c sM Chaucer Can, reom. Prol 4 T 240 Sondry 
vessels maad of erthe and glas, Violes, crosletz, and sub- 
lymatories, Cucurhttes and alembikes cseoa Lanfrmtds 
Ctntrg. 185 Sette be viol vpon soft colts & lete hem boile 
14x3-20 Lvdq Chroru Troy i. 30^2 After bat, for his chefe 
socour, Sche toke to hym a viol with licour 1470-83 
IAmjokv Arthur v x 178 Pryamus toke fro his page a vyolle 
ful of the four waters that came oute of paradys 2530 

22 



VIAIi< 


170 


VIATICUM. 


Falsgr aSs/i Vjole, a glasse, fiolle, tciole f iSS® H 
Lloyd Trtas Health E vj, Mengle them togither and put 
them in a vyol of glasse, and stop the mouth thereof close 
(609 Dekker Ravens Aim \Vks CGrosart) IV 238 The 
lewe sp>ed the Violl that the poore man held in his hand 
vnder his cloak 1660 BotLE New Exp Ph^s Mech vi 
53 The Air in the little Viol began to dilate it mu 1705 
Addison 232, Iplac'dathin \’lQl,^vell stopp'dupwith 
Wax, within the Smoak of the Vapour. 

jS a 1450 hltrk's Festial 146 He toke vyals of cristall and 
of lambur and of glas, and put l>ys blod yn horn 153® 
Palsgr. 284/2 Vjall, a glasse, ^o//e iST® m Femllerat 
ReoeU Q.Elm (1908J 275 Two glasse \oyallesfor the Lord 
Howardes servauntes 1585 T. Washington tr Ntchola/s 
I'ay HI IX 84 b, A cruese or Mall ful of sweete and smelling 

water. 1610 Holland Camden’s Brit (1637J 433 Glass vials 
also and sundry small earthen vessels. i6ta W Hedges 
Diary (HakL Soc ) I 86, 1 gave him a small Vyall of Balme 
of Gilead. 1747 Wfslfy Pnm PkysicL (1762) 67 Put a 
spoonful of this Water in a Vial 1756 Nugent Gr Tow, 
Prance IV 258 The holy vial, containing the oil used at the 
coronation of their kmgs 1820 Shelley IViicA Atlas 
xvii, Liquors clear and sweet She in her crystal vials did 
closely keep 1842 A Combe Physiol Digestion (ed 4) 114 
[He] placra the vial in a basin of water on a sand bath 
1871 R H Hutton Ess I 296 France would not be what 
she IS if men bad not believed for a thousand years in the 
holy vial of Rheims. 

atlrib and Comb. 1647 Hexham i, A viall-maker, een 
Piolen-makei 1825 T Hook Sayings Ser ii Man of Many 
Friends I 321 There were two little vial bottles and a box 
of corn.plaster in the drawer of the basin-stand. 1880 Mrs 
Cameron Three Flower~Pots 25 He saw u^on the table 
a large vial bottle with something very black in it 
b. In allegorical or purely fignrative use. 

Freq in allusion to Rev, xv 7, etc (see first quots ) 
xgSa WvcLiF Rev xv 7 Seuen golden violes, ful of the 
wraththe of God Ibid xvi i Go je, and schede 3e out the 
seuen violes of Goddis wrath in to erthe Lydg 

Ballad Commend Our Lady irs O glorious viole, 0 litre 
inviolate 1 1603 Oravton Bar Ivors 11 vt, And with a \ lal 
fild with baneful wrath, Which in her blacke hand readily 
she hath, And drops the poison vpon euety wight i6xr 
Shaks. IFint, T v iii 122 You Gods looke downe, And 
from your sacred Viols pome your graces Vpon my daugh- 
ters head. 165S Blount Glessogr. s.v,, Viids of wrath, men- 
tioned in the Apocalipse, signifie Gods readiness to be fully 
revenged on sinners cs<& Be\eridge Serm, (1729) II 5 
To behold the almighty Creator pouring out the utmost 
viols of his wrath .upon them »x8 Prior in 386 

The frmhted Angels, o'er the Earth from wrathful Viols 
pour’d Tempests and Storm X7S0 Burke CEcon Reform 
Wks 18^ I, 239 You have tuns of ancient pomp in a vial of 
modern luxury 1820 Byron Mat, Fal iv. 11 134 Now the 
destroying angel hovers o'er Venice, and pauses ere he pours 
the vial. 1853 Kingsify Hypatia xvil, Everywhere sen- 
suality, division, hatred, treachery, cruelty, uncertamts, 
terror} the vials of God's wrath poured out xS8o W G 
Blaikie Livingstone vii 135 For one so patient and good, 
he had a very large vial of indignation, and on occasion 
poured it out right heartily over ml injustice 

Hence Vi 'alz' trans , to put into a vial, also 
Vl'alled a , kept or stored in a vial. Vl'alfttl, as 
much as can be contained In a vial. 

X634 Milton Contus 847 Helping all urchin blasts, and ill 
luck sines. Which she with pretious viold liquors heals 
x8os W. Taylor in Ann Rev ill. 46 The distilled perfume 
of the bookmaker’s style, is here not sprinkled over every 
page, and vialled in every sentence x8w Ruskin Prseiertia 
xiL 404, 1 had, in my little clay pitcher, vialhils, as it were, 
of Wor^wottn's reverence [etc.] 

Vral, a. rarer-\ [f. L. way, or ad. L vidhs ] 
Serving for a way or road. 

18x3 J. Forsyth Rem Exeats Italy 353 The arch of 
Augustus, being a vial one, was necessarily much wider than 
the triunmhal arches, which succeeded 

Vialfl, ViaJle, obs. forms of Vioi sb. 

'Viallin, obs. form of Vioiiiir, 

Via meter, rare. [f. L. via way-h-ugTEB.] 
A device for recording the number of miles tra- 
versed by a wheeled vehicle , a hodometer or 
cyclometer. 

1^31-3 Eneycl, Meinp (1843] VIII 311/1 Count- 

ing Machines for road carnages, or viameter 1858 Mrs 
SiNNiiTT tr. B, MSllhattsetCs Diary I vu 73 The viameter 
gave an accurate measurement of the number of miles 
passed, by counting the revolutions of the waggon wheel, 
x86o Worcester [Hence in later Diets ] 

•|* Vianoe. 05 s.~^ [Alteration of viandes (see 
next) after forms in -anee • cf. Gaedeviance.] 
Food, sustenance. 

/X 1400-50 Alexander 4121 He .at }iam enquires, Quat 
was paiie viaunce in vales. ‘ ser, venyson,' }>ai said 

Vianet^ (vsiand). Forms: 4-5 vyatmde, 5 
viaunde , 4, 6 '7yaiid(e, 5-8 viande, 6- viand 
(7 viond). [a AF. viaunde, viande, OF. viande 
(= Sp and Pg. vianda. It wz/awdl*) pop L 
^vtvanda, for vivenda, neat. pi. gerundive of L 
vivifre to live.] 

1 fl Ai tides of food ; provisions, victuals 

C1400 Maundev (1839] xxiii 253 Flesche and dyverse 
vyaundes. a isfi Hau. CAron , Hen fV//, Sob, Then 
spices, frmtes, lelies, and banket viandes wer brought 
*597 A M tr Gutllemeau'sFr.C7iirwg4Sh/2jilisvia.nde% 
or ineate and drincke, must only he Oiureticke. 1615 H 
Crooke Body of Man 629 Whilst wee chew our meate the 
longue rowieth it selfe on euerie side of the mouth and 
applyeth it selfe to the Viands to take a say or Taste of them 
1646 J Hall Horse Vac. 92 A good and strong stomack will 
convert course viands into good nomishment 1691 Ray 
Cteaiion i (1692) 116 Neither of which Viands [honey and 
bee bread] 15 any whereto befound amass’d by Nature 1735 
Somerville Chase l 154 Soon as the growling Pack, with 
eager Joy, Have lapp’d their smoking Viands xfos Med. 


ytnl XIV. 335 The means of inducing the invalid or con- 
valescent to derive every benefit that arises from delicacy 
and vanety of viands 1854 Milman Lat Chr iv v. (1864) 
II sgo He dashed the wine on the earth and scattered 
about the other viands 18S6 C Bigg Chr. Platonists of 
Alexandria 111. 104 Viands of every kind weie provided 
b} the liberality of the wealthier brethren 
fg 1826 Lamb Elia n. Sanity of True Genius, Lane’s 
novels, those scanty intellectual viands of the whole female 
reading public 

transf. 1870 Emerson Soc Solit, Farming Wks 
(Bohn) III 61 He will pamper bis peaches and grapes on 
the viands thej' like best 
+b Applied to a viaticum. Obs 

Compare sense 2 b, quot 1555 

1607 Hieron Bapt Eunuch (1613) 7 To passe oner the 
Sacrament of the supper, to some old people who must 
tike It (as was said in the daies of superstition) for their 
viands, being neerer (in opinion and possibility] to their 
last passage 

2 Sing, a collect. Food, sustenance. 

c 1450 Lovelich Grail xvi 563 Othir viaunde hadde he 
non verament. But evenday swich as God him sente 
a 2483 Liber Niger in Househ Ord (1790) 17 His dayly 
dyet was not muche in sotyle and delicate vyaunde c 1515 
luitrl Four Eletn, 463, 1 oft refresshe nature agayne W ith 
delycate vyand <11548 Hall Chron , Hen IV, -jh. The 
same treasure [he] spent in folie, not paiyng pore men for 
their vitail and viande Ibid, Edw IV, 233 Euery table 
was abundantly furnished with all sortes of delicate viand. 
1607 Shaks Cor l t 103 The Belly. 1’ th* midd’st a th’ 
body, idle and vnactiue. Still cubbording the Viand 1643 
Prynnb Sov Power Part i (ed. 2) 95 All things necessary 
both for viande and apparell 1847 Tennyson Pnne iv 17 
Before us glow’d Fruit, blossom, viand, amber wine, and 
gold x86a Calverley Vetses 4' Ttansl (ed 2) 46 Say 
I grow hourly thinner, Tho’ I do try and absorb some 
viand Each day 

b With a, etc. An article or kind of food. 
(Cf. I.) 

1527 m Ellis Orig Lett Ser iii. 11. 128 Two small bar* 
rylls of a viande vsyd among the lordes here X555 W 
Watreman Fardle Facionsii xii 287 That euery cnnstian 
manne, when he stode in any daungier of_ death, should 
receiue it [the Sicrament] as a waifaring viande 1658 R 
White tr Digbfs Powd Symp 36 By this thin viand 
[the air], they came m lesse than a year to a foot long X704 
W Kino Mully of Mounioun 20 Thy White-wine, Sugar, 
Milk, together club, To make that gentle viand Syllabub 
i8ag Lytton Disowned 7 Not a viand they had fed on but 
had Its appropriate legend, 1849 W Irving A slot la 320 
Having made a ‘ famous repast ’, wheie this viand happened 
to be unusually plenty 1865 Bickens Mui. Fr t jv, After 
some discussion a decision was pronounced in favour of 
veal cutlet R W himself went out to purchase the viand 
+ 0. Viand nal, as the name of a dish, sfec. one 
composed of paste, eggs, sugar, wme, etc., and 
ornamented with gold and silver foil 
c 1400 Maundev (1839] xvui xqt Of theise Snayles men 
maken Vyaunde Rialle, for the Kyng and for other grete 
Lordes. 14 Anc Cookery in Househ Ord (1790) 453 
Viande Riall for xl Mesa [Recipe follows ] c koo in 
Babees Bk (1868) 376 Veneson m broth, viaunde Ryalle, 
veneson rost^. 

*1* Viand Obs~^ [ad. Dn vijand' see Fiend] 
An enemy 

x6x6 J Lane Contn Sgr.’s T via 87 Arme, arme, the 
viand comes ' 

tVi’ander^. Obs Forms a 4 vyaundour, 
viandoure, 5 Sc. vyanddour, wyandoure. 
P 5 vyander (?), 6 vyandre, 6-7 viander. 
[a. AF. vta(ii)ndour, znandere, OF. viandiere, 
viandter,i. viande Yinscd'^I 

1 . One who provides viands or good cheer for 
lus household or guests ; a (liberal) host or enter- 
tainer. Usually with adjs., ero good. 

CX330 R Brunhe Chron Wace (Rolls) 4076 Knyght was 
he fol god in stour, & lyberal man, & vyaundour [v r. 
& metegift man viandoure] 14 Forme of Cury in 
yiatatx Antig Culm (1701) x Kyng Richard the Secunde 
kyng of Inglond, the which was accounted the best and 
ryallest vyand[er] of alle ensten kynges c xaas Wyntoun 
Cron IX X 1130 This Kyng wes wys and debonare; Gud 
vyanddour, and fed hym fare. 15x9 Horman Vnlg, 152 h, 
Flacis to kepe all maner of foulle be requyred m a good 
vianders bouse [L. in dotuo dapsilil X534 Whitinton 
Tullyes Offices ii (1540) loi One called Cimo in Athenes 
was also a lyberall vyandre to his frendes 1577 Stanyhurst 
Descr Irel. iv. 18/1 in Hobnshed, Wherein she fareth lyke 
one, that, to purchase y« name of a sumptuous francklene 
or a good viander, vroulde bidde diuers guestes to a costly 
and daintie dinner [etc.]. 

2 . One who provides himself with good cheer , 
one who is fond of good hving 

*539 Cranmer Lei in Misc. Writ (Parker Soc ) II 396 
How prebendaries have .spent their substance in super- 
fluous belly cheer. Commonly a prebendary is neither a 
learner, nor teacher, but a good viander. X780 Pegge Pref 
to Forme of Cury p v, It is certain that Hardicnut stands 
on record as an egregious glutton, but he is not particularly 
famous for being a curious Viander. 

3 A supplier or seller of provisions. 

1598 Barret Theor. Warresv. 11. 151 These vianders, and 
marchants, doth the Lord Marshall assure and guard 1622 
F Markham IVarm iv 94 The Arm le shall euerhaue 
great resort of Victuallers, Vianders, Sutlers and all occupa 
tions to relieve euery want 

4 . (See quot.) 

syjt Eng Gazetteer (ed 2), Nesapori, C0m'u^alt\,,.\ias 
sent members to parliament ever since the 6th of Edward 
VI, who are returned by two officers, called vianders 
t Vi’ander \ Obs. Also 6 riaudxe, 7 -dour, 
[ad. OF. viandier, f. as prec,] Viands, victuals, 
food, 


a 1548 Hall Chron , Hen VI, 142 b, Ihe Englishemen 
prohibited the Gascoynes to minister to his arm e, viandre 
^nd sustenaunce. Ibid 148 b, The sumptuous feast, the 
delicate viander X367 Maplet Gr Forest 105 She goeth 
another way to the Viander and vittailes, and there eateth 
hir fyll 1625 J Robinson Ess xxxi (1851) I 134 Though 
it seem unreasonable that the less way men have to go, they 
should be careful for the more viandour and provision for 
their journey 

*1* Vi audry. Obs In 6 viaudrye, -rie, 
viaundrie. [f Viand ^ -h -bt ] = prec 
1542 Udall Etasm. Apoph 53 They had bounteous 
stewardes and proctours for all their necessarie store of 
fbode and viandrie 1543 Grafton Contn Hatdyng 374 
When they had as well sufficiente viandrye as all other 
thjnges ready, they tooke theyr iourney to Welles 1548 
Udall, etc Erasm Par Luke ix 96 The Apostles had 
provision of viaundrie 

f Vi qy yj Obs. tore [ad L. vidti-tts, f. via 
way ] Relating to, occurring on, a road or way 
x6a8 Feltham Resolves n. xcvi 282 So in Beasts, in Birds, 
in Dreames, and all viary Omens, they are onely the guess, 
me interpretations of dim-ey’d Man full of doubt, full of 
deceit X656 Blount Glossogr 

Viate'cture. rare-° [Irreg f L. via way, after 
ai chitecture ] (See quot ) 

184a R Park Pantology (1847) 447 We propose the teim 
Viatecture, as nearly synonymous with Civil Engineering, 
to include the construction of roads and bridges, railroads, 
and canals, and water works , and the improvement of rivei s 
and harbors [Hence in Worcester (1846), etc ] 

f Via’tic, Obs. Inyviaticke. — Viaticlm 

1641 Impeachm Father Philhpsx A iij b, Aftei aViaticke, 
hee was dispatched againe for England, with some few 
small Gifts 

'i'Via'tlo, a Obs,“~^ [ad. L vidtic-us 
via way.] (See quot.) 

1656 Blount Glossogr , Viattck, pertaining to a journey, 
or tiavelling by the way. [Hence m Phillips, Bailey, and 
later Diets ] 

Viatical (voiise'tikal), a. and sh 1 are [f L 
viatic-us or -nm . see prec. and Viaticum ] a adj. 
Of or pertaining to a way or road , relating to a 
journey b. sh.pl. Ai tides for use on a journey. 

1855 Landor Imag, Conv, Wks 1S76 II 450 His back 
would have been bent under tlie weight of armour and 
viaticals which Titus [Livius] earned with him easily and 
far 1863 J G Bsker JV Yorks Stud Bot iCXx: 188 Such 
stations as are denominated by the terms paludal, viatical, 
agrestal, sylvestral, and septal exist no longer 

Via tloated, a ; are~°. [f L. viditcdi-us 
(Plautus), f vtdiic-im . see next.] (See quot ) 
1727 BAiLfY (vol ll)i Viaticaied, furnished with Things 
necessary for a Journey 

II Viaticum (voiise tik^^m). PI. viatica. [L 
vidUcum travelling-money, provision fora journey, 
neut sing, of vidticus (rare), f. vta way. Hence 
Sp., Pg., It. viatico, F viatique ] 

1 . Eccl, The Eucharist, as administered to or 
leceived by one who is dymg or m danger of death 
1562 in Coopei Anew. Pnv Masse (Parker Soc ) 11 Divers 
Christians would .be always sure to have their viaticum, 
as It IS termed in the old canons, that is to say, their 
voyaee provision. 1565 T Stapleton Fortr Faith 126 
Whidie the auncient fathers called Vtahewn, the viage 
provision of Christen men departing oute off this world 
c 1610 Women Samis 78 After that she had receiued her 
holie Viaticum or voiage foode she departed this life 
X667 in Cath, Rec Soc Publ HI 63 Wee durst not glue 
him the holy viaticum, he being so faiTe spent 1685 
Evelyn Mrs Godolphtn 151 As if piesageing what was att 
hand, she .furnish'd herselfe with the heavenly Viaticum. 
1744 m J 0 Pajme Old Eng. Calk. Missions (1889) 28, 1 
administered the viaticum to Will She at E. Witton, he dyed 
Sep 3 1774 Ann, Reg, 151 Many people were dangerously 
wounded, 18 of whom had the viaticum administered 1&39 
[Wiseman] Lives St. Alph I.iguori, etc 223 Her mother 
fell so dangerously ill, that the Viaticum was brought to her 
1855 Kingsley Westw Ho! xxvi, No absolution, no via- 
ticum, nor anything ' I die like a dog ' 1894 J. T FovvLi r 
Adamnan Introd p liv. Having leceived the holy viaticum 
at the hands of St Kevin, he passed away in peace 
attrib 1686 tr Chardin's Trav Persia loi They make 
their Viaticum Bread once a year ; that is to say, upon 
Holy Thursday 

2 A supply of money or other necessanes for a 
journey ; a sum given or taken to cover travelling 
expenses. 

1582-8 Hist fames VI (1804) 100 This was very accept 
ahill to the Duke, and thaiifoir he gaue him a reasonabill 
viaticum for performance of this fact. 1594 in Cath Rec. 
Soc Publ V. 243 He was sent by his superior into Scotland, 
and had fifteetn] crownes for his viaticum i6ai Fletchfr 
Pilgrim 1 11, A poor viaticum , very good gold, hir , But 
holy men affect a better tieasure X637-30 Row Hut Kttk 
(Wodrow Soc ) 423 The Earle of Dumbar dealt many angells 
of gold pretended for a viaticum, but indeed for voteing 
1649 J®** Taylor Gt Exemp i vi 102 The smallnesse of 
their viaticum and accommodation for their voyage were 
so many circumstances of poverty 1721 Wodrow Corr 
(184^) II 587 There is L 120 of debt on the Church, and the 
viaticums are stopped, xyja in Scots Mag (1753) 5** This 
pannel caused to be sent him his baggage, and a viaticum 
of money. x8aa T Taylor Apuletus xi 285 When a few 
days had elapsed, I r^idly collected together my viatica 
in bundles X899 B Camm Brave Days of Old 85 This 
money had been given to him by the most munificent Pope 
Gregory XIII, for his viaticum or travelling expenses the 
year before. 

b. Without article. 

1655 Fuller Ch Hist, iii. 88 He allowed them only bare 
maticum to bear their charges 1883 Law Rep 9 Probate 
Div 41 T 7 ie Gitstaf is an authority in favour of the seamen’s 



in 


VIBBATE. 


VIATOB. 


claim for viaticum, and it is always the yractice to give sub- 
sistence money 

c Provisions taken for use on a journey Also 
transf 1862). 

1663 Patrick Parab Ptlgr xviii, It will be a very good 
PiaitcuHi for you, and in tne strength ofthis Food you may 
travel many daj s 1666 J Davies Hzsi Cm tbby Isles 239 
Afterwards sitting down on thegrass, every one fell to what 
he had brought along with him for his Vwiitcmn 1701 
WoLLEY Neu) Yo7k (i860) 36 Ihis Indian Corn is 

their constant Viaticum in their travels and War 1791 \V 
Bari ra»i Carvhna 344, I comforted myself with a frugal 
repast of biscuit and dried beef, which was all the food my 
viaticum afforded me by this time 1862 Rawlinson Anc 
Mon , Chaldsea I 135 In the Cbaldaean sepulchres a number 
of dishes aie always ranged round the skeleton, containing 
the viaticum of the deceased person 1880 W (} Blaikie 
Lvavngstone v 89 Purchasing a loaf and a piece of cheese 
as viaticum, he started foi a college at Oberlin 
3 . tmnsf. and Jig. (from senses i and 2). 
a 1618 Davies Wittes Pilgr Wks (Grosart) II 46/1 And 
sith thy Pilgrimage is almost past Thou needst the lesse 
Viaticum for it 1S40 Flecknoe Tram vx\iii (1667) 103 
Tis to travel without viaticum for any to .undertake a 
voyage without the Language of the Countiy, where he goes 
1649 JER Taylor Gt Exemp ii, §12 ofThe grace otGod 
is our viaticum and entertains us by the way. 1676 Hale 
Contempt 11 (1677) 186 He hath a great freedom from fear 
of Death, and no small vtaiuuni to attain Tranquillity of 
mind in his life 1741 Wakbuhton Dm Legal, vi § 6 The 
doctrine of a future state was their constant viaticum 
through life 177s J. Jekyll Corr (1894) i 20 Bunbury’s 
etchings and Sterne^ journey aie almost as good viaticums 
in France as the post book 1853 C D Yomge tr Laextius 
v 189 Another of his saj mgs was, that education was the 
best viaticum for old age i8gi Farrar Soc, 4 Present Day 
Quest 211 There is all Biography, to nourish you with the 
viaticum of good examples 

Viator (vaii^ tai) Also 6 vyatom. [a L 
viator, f. via way. Cf obs. F viateur. It. viatore, 
Sp. viador."] A traveller, a wayfarer. 

The ancient Roman sense of ‘ court-officer, apparitor ’ is 
given in various Diets from Chambers fiyaS) onwards. 

1304 C'tess Richmond tr De Imitatione iv 1 (1893) 262 
He IS our helth and redempeyon, and the consolacion of 
^ yatours, and the eternal! fniycyon of sajmtes 1635 Carel 
Teiitations la Because the sight of God is not a duty of ours 
whitest we are viatois heie xfi6a T Watson in Spurgeon 
Treas Dav. Ps 111 8 The saints are not only blessed when 
they are comprehensors, but while they are viators, a 1704 
r Brown Comm -pi Bk Wks 1709 III ii 128 We find 
the Inscriptions address’d to the Viator, or Passenger 1875 
Ruskin Pars Clav hv 137 Concealed by the fine trees, so 
. that the passing viator remains unappalled by them. 

ViatO*rial| a ran [f. L. vtaton-us, f. viStor . 
see prec. and -omal ] Of or pertammgto travelling 
[1767 A. Campbell Lexiph (1774) 54 We continued our 
viatorial progression through the rojal perambulations] 
x8x6 Kcatinge Trav, 1 . 5 As to France and Flanders, if ever 
a subject were exhausted of viatonal novelty, this is the case 
With regard to these countries 
Hence ViatoTially adv 

iB8a Daily tel 22 Hov , The Americans, viatoriaily con- 
sidered, are the most patient and long suffering people in de 
whole world 

t ViatoTian, a 06 s [Cf prec] (Seeqnot.) 
Also + ViatoTious a, 06 s 
1636 Blount Glossogr, Viatonan, belonging to the way, 
travelling or journeying, or serving to way faring-men 
1727 Bailey (vol II), Viatonous, belonging to the Way 
t Vi’atoiyf Obs rare, [ad L. viatdn-usi\ 
Of the nature of wayfaring. 

X629 Donne Wks. 1839 V 251 In a woid, this is our 
viatory, our preparatory, our initiatory, and inchoative 
blessedness 1667 Watlshousc Fire Loud 86 A Militant 
condition and a viatoiy state 

II Vibex (v3i belts) Path. PI vibices (vsi-, vi- 
bai stz). [L. vibex, vibix mark of a blow or stripe, a 
weal.] A long and narrow mark or patch in the skin 
caused by the subcutaneous extravasation of blood, 
occurring esp. in some feveis Usually in pi 
[1693 in Blancard’s Phys Diet (ed. 2) 1706 Phillips 

(ed Kersey), Vibex, a black and blew Spot occasioned by 
a Flux of Blood ] Encycl Bnt III 68/2 The wiiicM, 
or large livid or dark greenish marks, seldom appear till very 
near the fatal period 1793 Beddoes Consuvijp X15 Dark 
coloured spots, vibices, or any other scorbutic symptoms 
1822-7 Good Study Med (1829) II. 164 Petechial spots, 
vibices, and hemorrhages from different parts 1876 
Erisiowc TA. ^ Praci. Med. 208 In malignant cases [of 
diphtheria] pelechiae and vibices appear beneath the skin. 

tVi'brable, a. Obs,—° [ad. L. vibrabths, f. 
vibt dre to brandish, shake ] ‘ That may be shaken 
or brandished’ (Bailey, 1727, vol. II). 
Vibra’culavx a. Zool [f. VraBAC0L-uM+' 
-AB.] Of or pertaining to, of the nature of, vibra- 
cula ; furnished with vibracula 
i^xCent Diet iSsb'H.AmmR Polysoaxvu (Camh Nat. 
Hist, II ) 486 The laige vibracular zooecia occupy nearly 
the whole of the surface 

Vibra culoid, Zool [f. next + -oiD.] Re- 
sembling (that of) a vibraculum or vibracula. 

x8g6 Harmer Polyzoa xvii (Camb. Nat. Hist II ) 484 
Avicularium with vibraculoid mandible Ibid. 483 In 
Microporella ctliaia the avicularia are very variable, and 
in some cases take on a ‘ vibiaculoid ’ character. 

II VibvacnlUltl (vaibrse-kiiavm). Zool. PI 
-oula [mod.L., f. L. vtbrdre to shake ] One of 
the long whip-like movable processes or organs 
possessed by certain polyzoans j now regarded as 
a modified zooid. 


1834 S P Woodward 165 Eye tentacles deflected 

at the tips, beyond the eyes; vibracula much shorter, 
also deflects 1863 Gosse Lemd 4 * Sea (1874} 225 But 
there are some special organs of defence which were want- 
ing in the Canda One of these is called the vibraculum, or 
the whiplash X877 Huxlcy Anat Im Aiitm. viii 457 
1 he dilated bases of the vibracula contain muscles by the 
contraction of which the ilagelliform appendage is moved. 

Vibrancy (vat bransi) [f. next . see -cy ] The 
condition or quality of being vibrant. 

X893 Funk's Stand. Diet 1906 Sal Fev 8 Dec 703/r 
With a vibrancy of tone that seemed to bnngher voice quite 
close to hiuL 

Vibrant (varbrant),///. a. [ad L. vibrant-, 
vtbians, pres, pple of vtbtdte to Vibrate. Ct. 
F. vibrant, Sp., Pg, and It vibranie.'\ 

1 1 a Agitated with anger or emotion Obs.~'- 
c 1550 Rollano Crt. VeHusx.735 This is the case I haif to 
30W to mene, Quhilk in ane part to 30W als dois pertene. As 
to my self, thocht I be mair vibiant 

t b Moving or acting with rapidity or energy ; 
stirring. Ohs.~^ 

x6x6 Lane Contti S^r's T, xi 293 Next came a stowt 
couragious vibrant knight, larglie proportiond, and as large 
of might 

+ 2 Jler Brandishing, flourishing Obs 
1372 'Bosssweu. Armone n 97 b, P beareth Gules and 
Sable, a Lyon rampaunt d'Or,\ibrante a sworde d’Argente 
3 Moving or quivering rapidly ; vibrating. 
x6i6 Lane Cantu Sgr's 7 ’^vi 273 Theare, theare, thiee 
squares of vibrant pikes out glides Ibid viii 222 Till pike'., 
and pikes, . sidewise, and foreright, vibrant thrustes in 
stiikes X762 Falconer Shipmr r 239 While Phoebus down 
the vertic' circle glides He, o'er tfa: horizon, vibrant seems 
to swim, Apd, tangent, sweeps it with his nether limb. 18x7 
W Hh'iuisi. va MouDiiy Mag "XIAW 236 His volte of song 
Thro’ their crystalline caves the vibrant billows bear 1860 
O W Holmes A/neP'. (1861) 136 She danced with a kind of 
passionate fierceness, her round arms wreTthing and un- 
winding, alive and vibrant to the tips of the slender fingers 
1876 Dowden Poems 22 A vibrant tongue Had m a moment 
pricked upon my brow The mystic mark. 
iransf. 1838 W Cory lomca 87 That vibrant hearts of 
ouis repeat What they with him were wont to feel, 
b. Vibrating or tbnlling with something 
1867 Bailey Universal Hymn 8 Ye orbs, .. Even the 
nebulous star, with fearful joy Vibrant, conclu'de God is 
xiA^Cent ^n^ Oct 82S/2 The greatest of commercial com 
munities, so stirring and vibrant with commerce and specu- 
lation 189s Zangwill Master 11 vii. 2x3 The wonderful 
ci^ vibrant with the swirl of perpetual currents of traffic 
■ 4 . Of sound . CharacteriKd by, exhibiting, vibra- 
tion, resonant. 

X848 Bailey Festns (ed 3) 204 While yet these words 
were vibrant on my tongue 1874 'S-O’vz.ixs Foregone Concl 
viii, T he vibrant accents of Chiozza 1892 Zangwill Bow 
Mystery xxj The speaker paused a moment, his low vibrant 
tones faltering into silence 

Vi']jJ?ate, /a- ///«. and a rate [ad L 
vibrdUtts, pa pple. of vtbrdre see next ] 
t a. /a pple Vibrated (cf. Vibrate w 7 b ) 
CX420 Lroc Ballad Commend. Our Lady iig 0 fyry 
Tytan, peising with thy bemes,Wtios vertuous bryghtnesse 
was in thi brest vibrat 

b. ppl a. Vibrating zot/A something. rare~'^. 

X849 Pali's Mag XYl 9 The sightless belfry clock bad 
rung, vibrate with tnumpb. 

Vibrate (vai'brfi't), ». [f. L. vibrdt-, ppl. stem 
of vtbrdre to move rapidly to and fro, to brandish, 
shake, etc. So F vtbrer, Sp. and Pg. vibrar, It, 
vibrare'\ 

I. fl. intr Of persons. To move to and fro 
m a fight or struggle Obs 
16x6 Lane Contu Sqr 's T ix 177 Pusshinge, tepussh- 
inge, vibratinge agen, as valient mortal and immortal men 

2 . Of a pendulum, etc.* To swing to and fro; 
to oscillate 

1667 Phil. Trans II 440 A Pendulum .three foot, thiee 
mches between the middle of the Bullet and the upper 
end of the Thread, where it is fastned when it vibrates 
i6g8 Keill Exam. TA Earth (1734) 265 At (Cayenne in 
America, it is observ'd, that a Pendulum Vibrating in a 
second is shorter [etc ] Ibid 279 '1 be Gravity where the 
swiftest Pendulum Vibrates 1704 S Clarke Attributes 
III (1738) 26 Pendulums, which (being of equal Lengths and 
unequal Gravities) vibrate in equal Times 1827 N Arnott 
Physics 1 g6 Long pendulums vibrate more slowly than 
short ones 1827 Faraday Chem Manip 11. (184a) 33 To 
ascertain that they [1 e balances] really are in adjustment, 
and that, after vibrating freely, ftiey take a horizontal posi- 
tion X883 Encycl Bnt XV 718/x The double complex 
pendulum, when it vibrates in one plane. 

3 . a. Of sounds . To strike on, sound in, the 
ear, etc., with an effect like that of a vibrating 
chord, to resound; to continue to be heard 
Chiefly poet. 

173s Pope Prol, Sat. 337 The whisper, that to greatness 
still too near. Perhaps, yet vibrates on his Sov’reign’s ear 
174a Young Ht T/i in 91 Her song still vibrates m my 
ravisht ear X797 Mrs Radcliffe Italian 1, The touching 
accents of her voice still vibrating on his heart 1813 
Byron Corsatr i xvi, He hears Tbeclangof tumult vibrate 
on his ears. x8ai Shelley * Music, when [etc ] ’ 2 Music, 
when soft voices die. Vibrates in the memory xgio Mac- 
intosh Poets Ayrsmre 46 The sound of the anvil had 
ceased to vibiate in the streets 

b. To circulate about, move or pass through, 
pierce or penetrate to, by or as by vibration. 

1756 W Toldervv Hist 2 Orphans IV ifo This strange 
news bad vibrated about the town 1764 Goldsm Trav. 
220 Those powers that . Catch every nerve, and vibrate 
through the frame. 1836 Johnsomana 323 Surely the finest 


sensibilities must vibrate through his frame since they 
breathe so sweetly through his song I 1844 H H Wilson 
Bnt. India I 211 The consequences of the ambition of the 
French Emperor thus vibrated to the heart of Asia 1863 
Geo, Eliot Romola vl. The voice bad vibrated through 
her more than once before 1875 B TtavaiLFanstl Notes 
230 The puppet-play echoed and vibrated in many tones 
through my mind 

4 . To move or swing backwards and forwards, 
or upwards and downwards, with some degree of 
rapidity ; to quiver, shake, oi tremble. 

1756 Burke Subl <$■ B Wks 1 , 267 The whole capacity of 
the eye, vibrating in all its parts, must approach near to the 
nature of what causes pain, x&a Med Jrnl. VIII 345 
The heart continued the whole time to vibrate about thirty 
times m a minute, 1816 Tuckey Harr. Exped R Zaire 111 
(1818) gi A variety of palm trees vibrating in the breeze 
1833 Kane Grinnell Exp xxix (1856) 250 The timbers 
vibrated so as to communicate to you the peculiar tremor of 
a cotton-factory 181)7 Mary Kingsley W. Africa 358 The 
burning heat making the whole desolate, hideous scene 
vibrate before your eyes as you can see things vibrating 
through the hot air over a Lne of gas jets. 

b. spec m Physics (see Vibration 3) 

1774 Goldsm Nat. Hist. (1776) II 163 If we strike a 
bell, or a sti etched string, for instance,, a single blow pro- 
duces a sound which is multiplied as often as it happens 
to undulate, or vibrate i8ia-6 Playfair Nat Phil (i8ig) 
I 287 A musical string may vibrate, but if it is touched by 
a bit of cloth, or any soft body, no sound is heard 1832 
Brewster Nat, Magic viii 180 If this string is taken 
the middle and pulled aside, or if it is suddenly struck, it 
will vibrate between its two fixed points 1871 Tvndall 
Fragm.Sci (1879) I xiv 384 When ahammer strikes abell, 
the latter vibrates 1S73 Manning Mission H Ghost 1 03 
You know that if you strike a note of music, all the octave 
notes will vibrate 
o. tratisf. andy^. 

1813 Shelley Q Mab 111 186 When Nero felt A new- 
created sense within his soul Thrill to the sight, and vi 1 »;ate 
to the sound, 1832 Mrs Stowe UikU Tonis C xl. Nerve 
and bone of that poor man's body vibrated to those words 
1862 Burton Bk Himter i. 46 A bidden pang or gust of 
wiath has vibrated behind that placid countenance X898 
‘ Mbrriman ’ Roden's Corner xxix 306 The sight of him, 
the sonnd of his voice, stirred something within her that 
vibrated for hours 

B.jTg To move or oscillate between (or betwixt) 
two extreme conditions, opinions, etc . , to fluctuate 
or vary from one extreme to another. Also with- 
out const * To vacillate 111 opinion. 

2782 Priestley Inst. Reltg (ed 2) II. 107 A person who 
IS less conversant in these things would feel bis mind, as it 
were, vibrate between both [gams and losses] 2798 Survey 
Province of Moray ni 279 lne number of scholars vibrates 
from 20 to 90. x8x8 Ranken Hist France V. v. 403 The 
marc of silver vibrated betwixt 5 livres and 20 or 30 fivres 
i8g7 Maurice Mor 4- Met Philos IV viii, §33 466 The 
third method is to viwate between these two opposite state- 
ments 1874 Greek Short Hist, ix g i 589 The life of a 
mm of fashion vibrated between frivolity and excess. 1873 
Merivale Gen Hist Rome Ixxi 582 While bis susceptible 
imagination was m this state of fusion, bis rival was vibrat- 
ing furiously fiom one side to the other 

II. te trails. To brandish or flourish (a sword) 
Obs. rare. (Cf. Vibbajnt ppl a. 2) 

1634 Sir T Herbert Trav 188 They shake and vibrate 
their Swords vpon their Shields Ibid 207 In this their 
Extasie the boyes. vibiate a readie sword against the 
beholders 

7 . To throw with vibratory motion ; to launch 
or hurl (a thunderbolt, sentence, etc ). Now Obs. 
or arch. 

1641' Smectymnuus'^/wto IX (i633)39Excommunication 
. was never vibrated but by the hand of those that laboured 
in the Word and Doctrine x66o H More Myst Gcdl ’Po 
Rdr p XXI, Such a Bishop as I have hitherto described , 
that vibrates that sacred thunder and lightning, the truely- 
dreadful! ‘•entence of Excommunication t66e — .^yst. 
Intq , Apol 535 Though I must confess that this is very 
stoutly and smartly vibrated, as a dait from a strong and 
agil arm X840-X Ds C^uincev SiyU ni in Lett. Self-Edue , 
etc. [i860) 272 That orator [1 e Pericles] of whom (amongst 
so many that vibrated thunderbolts) it was said peculiarly 
that he thundered and lightened X846 Landor Imag. 
Conv. II 44/2 Many vibrate sharp comminations from the 
embrasures of portentously slit sleeves 
b To emit, give forth, send out (hghtj sound, 
etc.) by, or as by, vibration or vibratory motion. 

CX643 Ld Herbert (1824) 59 a Foil, whereby 
It [i e a diamond] may the better transmit and vibrate its 
native Lustre and Rays X663 Hooke Mtci op' 218 , 1 have 
seen the Dog-starr to vibrate so strong and might a radia- 
tion of light 1788 Encycl Bnt (ed 3) I 81/2 As to the 
frequency with which they [j'c chords] vibrate the deepest 
tones i8xa W. Taylor in Monthly Mag XXIX 418 
O chear, Editha, and allow thy bosom To wbrate sym 
patby 1864 Tfnnyson Aylmet^s B. 378 Star to star vibrates 
light 1874 Contemp Rev XXIV 421 Any number of 
Strings that are m unison will vibrate an answer to one of 
themselves when struck 

8 . Of a pendulum, etc • To measure (seconds) 
by vibration ; also, to swing (so many times). 

x66y Phil Trans II, 440 A Pendulum, vibrating Seconds, 

, must be three foot, three inches, and one fifth of an inch 
long Ibid 441 A Pendulum, held in the hand, vibrating 
38 single strokes in a Minute, 1704 W. HesuMelbid XXV 
1785 The Movements., were an Eight day Clock vibraUng 
seconds, and an Half-seconds Movement of mine xj6a in 
Sixth Rep Dep Kpr App. 11 130 A pendulum,. which 
will vibrate seconds in a true and regular manner 1803 J. 
Wood Pnne Meek viii 173 A pendulum which vibrates 
seconds in very small arcs, 2871 C Davies Meir Syst, il 
22 The length of a pendulum which should vibrate seconds 
at a given point on the earth’s surface 

22-3 



VIBRATED, 


172 


VIBRATO, 


9. To give a vibratory motion to (something) , 
to cause to move to and fro or up and down, esp. 
with a quick motion ; to put m vibration, 

<1x700 Evelyn Dtary ig Sept 1657, a Virginian lattle* 
snake!, swiftly vibrating and shaking their taites xyaB 
Younb Love Fame \ i loy With skill she vibrates her eternal 
tongue, For ever most divinely in the wrong, 1796 Mobsl 
Anter Geoe, 1 aai Their tails terminate wim a hard horny 
spur, which they vibrate very quick when disturbed xSaa 
I Taylor Aiuletus vi: 14s Though I vibrated my pendu 
lous lips with excessive rotundity. 1879 G Prescott 
TelephoM iij Bars, which, when to he vibrated by the 
action of heat, are made of brass a 1887 C C Abbott 
Naturalist's Rambles 303 The last spotted adder vibrated 
the tail in a very marked manner. 

b. fig or in fig. context 

1815 Keats Ode to Apollo-v, Each vibrates the string That 
i\ith Its tyrant temper best accords 1875 Lowell Words- 
•woitli Fr Wks, 1890 IV 365 He saw man such as he can 
only be when he is \ ibrated by the orgasm of a national 
emotion 1876 — Among my Bks Ser ii 165 The'Muio- 
potmos ' pleases us all the more that it vibrates in us a string 
of classical association 

n, 7 efl To bring into a certain state by or aftei 
iibration ra7e~^ 

a 18^ Poe Tales, Mojios ^ Una (ad iin ), That feeble tlirill 
had vibrated itself into quiescence 
Hence Vi brated fpl, a. , Vi brating vbl sb. 
i66g Addr. YouttgGefiiry Eng 58 The pale face, vibrated 
eies, inequal pulse shew this to be under an acute feaver 
1743 Emerson Fluimis 303 To And the Time of a Pendu- 
lum's vibrating m the Arch of a Cycloid x8Bz Bain Mill 
HI 13^ I'here was a clear walk, which was his prinapal place 
for ' vibrating as he [Bentham] called his indoor exercise 
Vibralille (vsrbratil, -ml), a. [ad. mod.L. *2/2- 
bratths see Vibbate o. -t- -ile. Cf F. vibraiile ] 

1. Of the nature of vibration, marked or charac- 
teiized by vibration ; vibratory 

x8s6Kirbv&Sp Enfouiol IV xlvi ^01 Motion ‘, Vibra- 
iile, when there is a constant oscillation of any part. 1857 
Edin Rev. July 36 Ihe effect is produced b> the propa- 
gation of alteinating atomic polarisations in a vibiatile way, 
x86a H. W. FullerBxx Z»m^ 36 A body not possessed of 
much molecular elasticity or vibratile power x88i Mivart 
Cat 24s Ihe vibratile, lashing action of the spermatozoon. 

2. Of Cilia, etc. . Endowed with the power of 
vibration ; having a rapid and constant oscillatory 
movement. 

*835-^ Todd's Cycl Anat I xo8/a Potygastnca, aqua- 
tic animals, with a circular exsertile dental apparatus 
around the mouth, and with vibratile cilia for respiration 
and progressive motion 1874 Lubbock Ong ^ Met his 
iii SS ^'his larva swims by means of minute vibratile hairs 
or ciliae x888 Roi r eston & Jackson Antut Lt/e 861 The 
longer process is vibratile and breaks away ; the other be- 
comes vibratile as soon as it lias absorbed the remaining 
protoplasm 

b. traiisf. Of persons, or parts of the body. 
x8s8 O W Holmes Awt Break/ -i, vdii (1883) 158 She fa 
woman] IS vibratile and lesonant all over 1898 H G Wells 
Pei sonal Mattel r 135 One has to resort to the extended arm 
and fingers vibratile 

Vibrati'lity. rard"^ [Cf. prec.] The quality 
of being vibratile , vibiatory power 
i74y tr Asirnds Fevers 183 Ihe different degrees of the 
<:pissitude and excication [sie] of the fluids, and vibratility 
of the solids i8a8-3s Webster (citing Rush), Vibratility, 
disposition to preternatural vibration or motion 

Vi'bratiug,/^/ a. [f Vibrate ®.] 

1. Of, or characterized by, vibration, causing 
vibration; vibratory, 

i6B^ Boyle Effects Motion ix xoS That a vibrating mo- 
tion IS thereby produced, may be argued by the dancing of 
the water. 1710 J. Harris Lex Techn II, Vibrating. 
Motion, IS a very quick and short Motion of the solid Fans 
of Bodies, caused by the Pulse or Stroke of some Body upon 
themt lyfe Fkil, Trans, LV. 103 This weight supported 
him in a vibrating state. A. Monro Coinpar Anat 
(ed. 3) 252 The vibrating force of arteries, s8a8 J M. 
Spearman Brit Gunner (ed. 2) 313 The angular velocities 
of the vibrating system 

2. That vibrates ; having a vibratory motion ; 
oscillating. 

17 . Rambav^H/ ftfP>'K«rf«//Vox'e««33Thevib’rating 
harmonious strings, And breathing tubes, which the soft 
eunuch sings. xm3 Emerson Fluxions 230 The Center of 
Oscillation IS the Pointin the Axis ofa vibrating Body [etc ] 
X834 Mrs. SdMEBViLLE Connex Phys Set xvni 134 Sup- 
pose a vibrating string to give the lowest C of the piano 
forte, i860 Tyndall Glac. it 1 223 The little songster's 
organ of voice is a vibrating instrument, resembling the 
reed of a clarionet 1879 Stainer Music of Bible 149 A 
sistrum, either with three rings on each bar, or with three 
• vibrating bars 

b Of machines or their parts, implements, etc. 
1831-3 Eneycl, Metrop (1843) vIII. 188/1 Vibrating en- 
gine -It may be worked either by high or low pressure 
steam, or by means of a vacuum 1837 Hebert Engin. ^ 
Mech, Encycl II 71 1 The vibrating fever, called the tum- 
bling-bob. 184s Francis Diet. Arts s v , [In the] Vibrating 
Steam Engine, the steam cylinder vibrates upon two 
hollow gudgeons i87>; Khigbt Diet Mech vjog/x Vibra- 
ting propeller ..Vibrating.roller, 1878 Prescott Tele- 
phone (iSn) 36 In the latest form of transmitter . the 
vibrating diaphragm is done away with altogether 

c. Of insects, etc . Having vibratile antennse or 
cilia, rare. 

1870 tr. Pouchet's Universe ni iii 163 Some ichneumons, 
ox vibrating fftes, are much more rapacious and bold 

3. Of sound . Vibrant 

1849 James IVoodman ix, The swinging of the great bell, 
as It continued to pour forth its loud vibmting call for assist- 
ance Allbutt's Sysi Med V 754 In different cases it 


[le apencaidial fncLion-freinilus] is described as harsh and 
grating, rasping, vibiatmg, or creaking. 

Hence Vibxa'tiiiKljr adv. 

1835 Neto Monthly Mag XLIV 2&0 A note to which all 
the tender sympathies of Miss Fanny vibratingly responded. 

Vibration (vaibr^i Jan), [.id L. vibialtSn-, 
vibrdiio, n of action f mbidie to Vibrate. So 
F mbraiiott, It. vtbraztone, Sp, mbractott, Pg. 
'DibrafdoJ\ 

fl (See qiiots. and cf. Vibrate » 6.) Obs~° 
1656 "BiawTGlossogr , f'xdxAftoM, a brandishing, shaking, 
or wagging, as men do drawn swords, when they threaten 
others. 

2. The action on the pait of a pendulum or simi- 
larly suspended body of moving or swinging to and 
fro; oscillation. 

x668 Wilkins Real Chai xpi The most probable way for 
the effecting of this, is that which was first suggested by Doc- 
torCliristopher Wren,nimely, by Vibration of a Pendulum 
1700 Moxon RIaih Diet , Vibration, the Motion of a Pen- 
dulum in a Clock, which moves in the long sort a Secant in 
I ime backward and forward 1704 J Harris Lex Techn 

I , Vibration, is the Swing or Motion of a Pendulum , or of 
a Weight hung by a String on a Pm 1797 Encycl Brit 
(ed 3) XIV 119/2 Whence the lengths of pendulums are as 
the forces and the squares of the times of vibiation i8aa 
Nexsiex. Iintsods Set fAitl 80 The vibration of bodies 
when suspended must hive been long observed xSgo Katlr 
& Lardnfr Mech x xag V'hen the alternation [of motion] 
IS constant and regular, it is called oscillation or vibration, 
as in pendulums and balance wheels 1877 Eneycl Bitt 
VI 14/2 The time of vibration depends entiiely on the 
length of the pendulum. 

D. A single instance of this 
1667 P/itl Trans II 442 The Pendulum wasi this Day 
adjusted, there having been but 58 vibrations in a Minute, 
the other Day. x668 NiixmsReal Chat sgx Let tins Ball 
be suspended by this String, being extended to such a 
length, that the roace of every Vibration may be equal to a 
second Minute of time 1704 J Harris Lex, Techn. I. s v , 
The Proportions of the Vibrations of Pendulums 1797 
hiicycl Brit, (ed 3) XIV 118/1 The point or axis of sus- 
pension of a pendulum is that point about which it performs 
Its vibrations X803 J. ImisonAcx ^ Alt I 124 Each swing 
that It [i e, a pendulum] makes, is called a vibration, 01 
oscillation, x8iz-6 Playiair Nat Phil (1819) 1 . 129 The 
time of one vibration of the pendulum in seconds Ibid , 
The tunes of the vibrations of pendulums are as the square 
roots of their lengths 1893 R H. Pinkukton Theoreitcal 
Mechames (ed $) 103 The acceleration of gravity is pro- 
portional to the square of the number of vitoations of the 
same pendulum in a given time 

3. Physics. The lapid alternating or reciprocat- 
ing motion to and fro, or up and down, produced 
in the particles of an elastic body by the disturb 
ance of equilibrium ; the motion in the particles of 
a sonorous body by which sound is produced 

1636 tr. Hobbes' Elem Philos (1839) 327 When the string 
of a lute or viol is stricken, the vibration, that is, the recip- 
local motion of that string in the same strait line, causeili 
like vibiation in another string which hath like tension 
a vjzx Prior Dial betvi, Locke ^ Montaiene Wks. 1907 

II, 243 The vibration of the Air and its Undulation 1794 
SULIVAN View Nat I 168 An sether, rendered Juminous, 
by a vibration occasioned by the planetary motion 180a 
Paley Nat Theol, 111, Ihe office of the drum of the ear is 
to spread out an extended surAce, capable of receiving the 
impressions of sound and ofbeing put by them into a stale 
of vibration x86g Tyndall in Pb; Rev i Feb 247 The 
plane of vibration of the polarized light turns suddenly 
through an angle of 90S. 1873 Encycl firil, I 100 Its am- 
plitude of vibration or distance between its extreme positions 

attrib 1801 Encycl Brit SuppI II 731/1 Vibration 
Figuies, are certain figuies, formed by sand or very dry 
saw dust, on a vibrating surface, which is connected with 
the sensation of sound in our organs of hearing. 

b. A Single movement of this kind. 
i66fl Pepys Diary 8 Aug , A certain number pf vibrations 
proper to make any tone 1731 S Hales Stat Ess I 143 
Which perspiration is effected by the brisk rarifying vibra- 
tions of warmth X748 Thomson Cast Indol i xx. But still 
their trembling ears retain'd The deep vibrations of his 
witching song x8o8 Med Jml XIX 406 The height of 
the longitudinal vibrations is inversely as the length of the 
sonorous body 1834 Mrs Sowzrville Conttex Phys. bet 
xvhi 133 When the particles of elastic bodies are suddenly 
disturbed by an inmulse, they return to their natural posi- 
tion by a series 01 isochronous vibiations 1871 Tynuall 
Fragni Set. (1879) II xi. 244 Each vibration asserts its in- 
dividual rights, and all are at last shaken forth into the air 
by a second sound-board 

ffg 1847 Emerson Repr Men, Shaks Wks (Bohn) I 358 
Ben Joiison had no suspicion of the elastic fame whose 
first vibrations he was attempting 1863 Geo "EiAnx Romola 
xxxviii, The words arose within him, and stirred innumer- 
able vibrations of memory s866 — F Holt (1868) 8 Vibra- 
tions that make human agonies are often a mere whisper in 
the roar of bun ying existence 

0. spec A supposed movement of this kind 111 
the nerves, regarded as the means by which external 
impressions are conveyed to the mind Obs exc. 
Hist. 

17*8 Crasibfrs Cycl, s v Madness, Confused Vibiations 
of the Nerves, and a remarkable Energy of Imagination 
1748 Hartley Observ Man i, 1 n External Objects im- 
pressed upon the Senses occasion, first in the Nerves, and 
then in the Brain, Vibrations of the small , medullary Par- 
ticles Z753 Hogarth Beauty xa 95 Those more or 

less pleasing vibrations of the optic nerves, which serve to 
inform the mind 1777 Priestley Matt. ^ Spir, (1782) 1 
X. 120 The vibrations of the brain are [not] themselves the 
perceptions. x^nBxx.'mhis Philosophy of Mind % 4 38 The 
theory of vibrations suggested by Sir Isaac Newton, [and] 
adopted and amplified by Dr Hartley, assumes that the 
nerves are continuations of the medullary substance of the 


biaiii, that tinpression!, made upon the oigaiib of sense pro- 
duce vibrations in the minute particles of the nerves 1829 
Carlylt Misc (1857) II 104 Hartley’s vibrations and 
vihratiuncles 1837 [see Vibratiunclf] 

4 In wider sense • Movement to and fro or up 
and down, esp. when quick and more or less con- 
tinuous ; a quivering, swaying, or tremulous 
motion of any kind 

x68z tr JVtllts' Rent Med IVKs Vocab , Vibration, a 
shaking, striking or quavering 1723 N Robinson The 
Physick 83 An iiici eas'd Motion of the Blood, arising 
fiom a Vibration of the Vessels 1822 Shelley Lines Bay 
of Lend 16 Feeling ever— oh ' too much 1 — The soft vibra- 
tion of her touch 1853 Kane (,7 xxix (1856)251 

Our brig had just mounted the floe, and as we stood on the 
ice watraing her vibiation, it seemed so certain that she 
must come over on her beam-ends 187a Dickens E Drood 
X, There was a vibiation in the old lady’s cap Z901 D B 
Hall & Ld A Osuornk iuns/iine 4- Sutf 11 17 The 
vibration and smells of the modern steamer 
attrib 1897 AllbiitCs Syst bled IV 678 Massage, vihra- 
iion-massage, eleclrol>sis and the constant cmrent are said 
to give excellent results in suitable cases 

D An instance of this , a quiver or tiemor. 

1633 Vaughan Silex Sant, Midnight (1858) 54 Whit 
Emanations, Quick Vibrations, And bright Stirs aie there ' 
1676 Glanvill Ess ii( 27 He will perceive the Quick- 
silver to descend from the Tube into the subjacent Vessell, 
till It comes to 29 Digits or thereabouts , there, after some 
Vibrations, it ordinaiily rests 1811 Siitli fv .S’/* Irryne, 
bister Rosaxviii, In long vibrations shuddeied the ground 
1S49 Lvell Slid Visit US II 298 ihe vibiations and noise 
[ate] much less than in other boats on the same high-pressure 
piinciple 1869 Phillips Vesica ix. 254 Accompanied by 
tremors or vibrations m the rocks 
6 . The action or fact of vacillating or varying 
in respect of conduct or opinion , an instance of 
this ; a changing or swinging round 
1783 JerFERSON Corr (1829) I 300 The late proceedings 
seem to b^roducing a decisive vibration in our favor 1791 
Boswell Johnson (1904) II 301 This was a fair exhibition 
of that vibration between pious resolutions and indolence 
1848 Gallenga Italy (1851) 171 It is of little importance 
to talk about the perpetual vibiations of Charles Albert’s 
weak mind at this peiiod 1864 Burton beat Abr \ iv 
170 T here was the same restlessness .ind fickleness . , the 
same vibration between anarchy and abject submission 
i88a Bancroft Hist Const USA, II 354 In Virginia 
tbei e had been a great vibration of opinion 
b. Variation in extent, etc, 
i860 Maurv Pliys Geog Sea vi § 329 The breadth of the 
calms of Cancer is also variable T be extreme vibration of 
this zone is between the parallels of 17“ and 38“ north. 

6 Electr. (See quot.) 

1842 Francis Diet Aits, Vibration, in electricity, is 
known as a quantity of the fluid intermediate between a 
spark and a shock 

Vibra'tional, a [f. prec. + -ai..] Of or per- 
taining to vibration ; vibratory. 

1878 Prescott bp Telephone 249 The number of vibra- 
tional forms which may arise from tlie composition of 
simple forms are mathematically infinite 1884 H R. 
fUKVifsn, My Musical Life 111 86 Ine very appeal ance of the 
Mood would guide him to its probable vibrational powers 
18B8 Encycl Brit XXIV 242 In order that the vibrational 
impulse may be given as nearly as possible at the centre of 
the mass of air in the resonant box 

b. Vibrtdio/ial tntt/iber (ste qaot 1881 ). 

1879 C Parry in Grove Diet Mas I 670 As far as the 
ratios of the vibrational numbers of the limiting sounds aie 
concerned x88x Broadhousc Mus, Acoustics 48 We are 
accustomed to take a second of time as (he unit, and con- 
sequently mean by vibrational number the number of vibra- 
tions which the particles of a sounding body perform m one 
second of time 

Vibra tionleSS, G!. [f. as prec] Free fiom 
vibralion. 

Freq , in recent use, of motoi cats 
1896 Prospectus Lottd Electrical Cab Company, We are 
of opinion that they (sc motor cabs] are thoi oughly adapted 
to meet these lequirements, being practically noiseless and 
vibiationless. 

Vibratiuncle (vaibie'jiv qk’l) [ad mod L. 
vibratidTtcula, dim of L. vtbrdlto ViBH.t.TiON.] A 
minute 01 slight vibration. Cf ViBitATioN 3 c. 

1748 Hartley Observ Man i i § 2 58 Diminutive 
Violations, which may also be called Vibratiuncles atid 
Miniatures Ibid 101 Concerning the Deiivation of 
ideal Vibratiuncles from sensory Vibrations 1764 Reid 
Inquiry 11 §3 Our sensations aiise from vibrations and 
our ideas from vibiatiiincles or miniature vibrations. 1794 
R J SuLiVAN View Nat IV 156 Do you lake the soul 
to be an Lolus's harp, and all the fine things in it, to be 
vibratiuncles ? 1826 Kirby & Entomol IV 244 T heir 

hearing or analogous sense is much nicer than ours, collect- 
ing the slightest vibratiuncle imparted by other insects, &c 
to the air 1857 Mauricf Mor tj- Met Philos IV. viil 
§43 478 Through what vibrations or vibiatiuncles that 
conviction came to him we do not care to enquire. 

So Vihra tiuncula tlon, a vibratiuncle. 

1883 CouES Dseinon of Darwin 58 (Cent ) 

Vibrative (vai brativ), a. Now rare [f L. 
vtbral-, ppl. stem of mbrdre see Vibrate v. 
and -ATIVE ] Vibrating, vibratory 
1667 Sprat A R Sac 254The\ariationofthevibiative 
motion of Pendulums X67S J S[mith] Horolog Dial 28 
The vibrative traine of the Pendulum or Ballance X747 
Genii Mag 223/2 The sun, by which the ethereal medium 
IS always kept in a vibrative motion 1844 Mrs. Browning 
Drama of Exile 804 It throbs in on us like a plaintive 
heart, Pressing, with slow pulsations, vibrative. Its gradual 
sweetness through the yielding air 

II Vibrato (vzbra td), adv and sh Mus. [It , 
L vthrdi-us, pa. pple. of vibrare to Vibbate ] 



VIBBATOB. 


173 


VICAB. 


A adv With much vibiation of tone. 
i86x J S Adams 5000 Mm Terms 106 
B sb. (See first quot.) 

1876 Staiser & Barrett Mhs Terms I'lbiato, 
a tremulous quality of tonci as opposed to a pure equal pro. 
duction 1901 Daily News 5 Jan. 3/2 Dr Stanford charac- 
terised the vibrato as the most detestable of devices except 
when used in the proper places 

Vibrator (vaibm'tai) [Agent-noun, on L 
models, f. Vibrate v. + -ob. Cf It. vibratore ] 

1 . That which vibrates, or causes vibration. 

a One of the vibrating reeds of an oigau, har- 
monium, etc., by which the sound is produced. 

i86a Calal Interaat ExJuh, Bnt II. No 3391, Notes 
or vibrators, keys, pipes, stops, &.c , for harmonium making 
or organ building 1873 RouUed^e's Yng Gent! Mag' 
Feb 167/1 This vibiator is the origin of our reed instru- 
ments ^ 1883 C G W Lock Workshop Receipts Ser it. 
293/1 There can be no escape of wind from the wind-chest, 
except through the vibrators and pallet-boles. 

b. One 01 other of vanous appliances, instru- 
ments, or parts, which have or cause a vibratory 
motion or action Also aitrib 
A number of these are specified in recent American Diets 
k888 Eiuycl Bnt. XXIII 706/r A composition roller, 
called a rtfor 1888 Jacobi Vibrator 
rollers, tliose rollers on a machine which have a vibrating 
motion, and convey the ink to the slab for distribution 
1906 Daily C/iron, 6 Apr g/s There are also beanty rollers 
and massage vibrators 

2 Math (See qnot ) 

1879 Thomson aXAiTAai Phil I 1 §345 The recipiocal 
of this time we shall call the lapidity of the system, for , 
convenience of comparison with the frequency of a vibrator 
01 of a rotator, which is the name commonly given to the 
lecmrocal of its period. 

Vibratory (v 3 rbrat 3 n\ a [f. Vibrate » 4- 
-OBY 2. Cf. h . vtb) atoire, Sp. and Pg vibratorio ] 

1 . Of the nature of vibration , characterized by 
or consisting of vibration. 

1728 Chambers Cycl. s v. Vibration, Sensation is supposed 
to be perform'd by means of the vibratory Motion of the 
Nerves a 1734 North Lives (1826J I- 247 When the 
vibratory pulses are so slow as may be distinguished, sound 
vanishetlr 1788 Gibbon Decl, ^ F xhii IV. 326 An im- 
pulsive or vibratory motion was felt [in the earth] x8ox 
Belsham Philosophy 0/ Mind §4 41 Impressions made 
upon the principal organs of sensations, are vibratory , the 
vibratory agitations of light and of air 1822-7 Good Study 
Med, (1829) IV 449 The vibratory and^ irregular action, 
which we denominate palpitation of the heart 1878 Fres- 
coTi Sp Telephone (1879) 7 1 'be tone or pitch, which 
d^ends upon the rapidity of the vibratory movement. 

2 . Causing or producing vibration. 

1756 Burke Subl, te B iv § 21 The smoothness of the 
oil, and the vibratory power of the salt, cause the sense wc 
call sweetness 1793 Smeaton hdystoiu L § 323 So many 
vibratory strokes, can do it no service x8xa Reltgiontsnt 
44 Vibration lends its aid; for human throats Have vibra- 
tory powers, that swell our notes xSog K W Trine //< 
Tune w lignite vi (igoo] 128 Don't be afraid to voice 
your desires In this way you set into operation vibratory 
forces which go out and . make their impress felt somewhere 

3 . Of or pertaining to, connected or associated 
with, vibration. 

1831 Blakey Free Witt 170 The vibratory, or automatic 
system of Dr Hartley. 1834 Mrs Somfrvii le Connex 
Phys Sci xvii 140 All the particles of an undulating fluid 
iihich are at once in a vibratory state 1838 Penny Cycl 
XII 85/2 Pi oducing a peculiar vibratory sensation 1889 
'icience-Gossip XXV 43/1 This is explained by the vibra- 
toi y theory of light 

4 . Capable of vibiatingj icadily admitting of 
vibration. 

1839 Darwin Voy Nat i 17 The animals move with 
ihe narrow apex forwaids, by the aid of their vibratory 
cilia x86a R H Patterson Ess Hist ^ Art 13 The 
vibratory rays of the^ spectrum 1878 Prescoit .S^ Tele- 
phone (1879) 23 It being necessary to keep the vibratory 
bells at each station in circuits, in order that calls may be 
beard. 

b. Of the voice Vibrant Also Cbns't. wfi/i, 
x8go ‘R Bolorewood* Miner's Right (1899) 95 He 
commenced in a resonant vibratory voice xSgi Clark 
Russell Marriage at Sea vii, A voice vibratory with 
excitement. 

II Vibrio (vsrbnJu, vibridu) PI vibxiones 
(-oiinM;) and vibrioB. [mod.L., f. L. vibraie 
Vibrate &.] 

+ 1 . A genus of minute nematode worms; an 
anguillulc. Obs. 

183s Kirby Hai 4 “ Iml ■d mm I iv. 150 The species of 
Vibrio found in diseased wheat by M Bauer is oviparous. 
1836-g Todd's Cycl Anat II. 1x3/2 The higher organized 
Vibrtones have distinct generative organs, and are ovo- 
viviparous 

2 A group or genus of bacterioid or schizomyce- 
tous organisms characterized by vibratory motion ; 
a member of this genus , spec in Bacienol , a form 
of bacterium having I’lbratile cilia and closely 
resembling spirilla. 

1870 H A Nicholson Man Zool, 33 The bacteria and 
the vibrios now exhibit a vibratile or serpentine movement 
through the surrounding fluid 187s Payne yones ij Siev 
Pathol. Anat (ed 2) 98 This has been shown to depend 
upon the presence of a peculiar vibrio which lives on the 
surfaces of wounds and the bandages _ X879 Encycl Brit 
IX gs/t Processes of putrefaction having long been known 
to be invariably accompanied by the formation of vibrioues 
and other microscopic organisms endowed with voFuntary 
motion. 

Comb 187X Tyndall Fragin Sci, (1879) v ^ 9 ° 


ainining the secretion I leguUrly found Lei tain vibrio like 
bodies in it xSgS P Manson 'Prop Diseases xvii 281 If 
the cholera vibrio be the germ of cholera, then such healthy, 
vibrio bearing individuals may well suffice to stait an 
epidemic. 

Vibrioid, a. raie [f. prec • see-oiD] Of or 
belonging to, allied to, the group Vibrio 
Also in recent Diets, as a si 

x8^ Intell Observ VI. 70 Parasitic vibnoid worms 

Vi brion. [ad. mod.L» vtbi ton- Vibrio. Cf. 
F. vtbrionI\ 

I A vibratile filament or appendage 

1853 Kane Grmiull Exp xlvu (1857) 433 CIios were 
flashing colored light in shady places from their ciliaiy 
vibnons, 

2 . Bacterial A vibrio or vibrioid bacterium 
1882 Pop Set Monthly^ XX Sox Studies on butyric 
fei mentation and the vibrion which is cbarictenstic of it 
x88g Natmei Nov 3 ‘ Vibnons ' or ‘microbes ' and the so- 
called bacteriology 

Vibriouic (vai-, vibnpmik), a [f. as prec. -t- 
-IC ] Of or pertaining to, caused by, vibrios 
x87S H C Wood Therap (1879) 637 It was found that 
the proto-sulphate of iron completely prevented thedevelop- 
ment of either protoplasmic or vihrionic life. iSi^AllbtUt's 
Syst Med I. 883 A firm believer in the vibrionic unity of 
cholera 

II VibrisaSB (vaibn sf ), sb pi. [L. (Festns), f. 
vdn-are to Vibrate. Cf. next ] 

1 . Anat. (See qnots.) 

X693 tr Blancard's Phys Diet (ed 2), Vtbressa, the 
Hairs m the Nose 1704 T Harris Lex Techn I, Vi. 
brissse, are the Hairs which grow in the Nostrils They, 
with the Mucus, which the Glands separate, stop any Filth 
from, ascending too high up into the Nostrils 2839-47 
‘1 odds Cycl, Anal III 730/iThose hairs . which converge 
from the inner circumference towards the centre of the 
nostiil These hairs are of the kind named X875 

Encycl Bnt I 88s/r The vestibule or entrance to the 
nasal chamber is studded with numerous short hairs 01 
vibt uses 

2 . Zool. Stiff or bristly hairs, esp those growing 
about the mouth or other parts of the face in certain 
animals. 

1839 Proe Benv Nat. Club I aoa These vibrissa: [of an 
aqu-ttic larva] possess no vibratory motion, nor do they 
appear to he furnished with ciliaL 1871 Darwin Dese.Man 
1 1 25 These hairs apparently represent the vibrissae, which 
are used as organs of touch % many of the lower animals. 
1877 CouES Fur Amm. ix 265 The vibrissae are sparse 
and short, the longest scarcely or not attaining the eje. 
x8gg Allbutt's Syst Med VI 490 They strongly suggest 
the function of vibrissae 

b. Oinith. The coarse hairs or bnstles grow- 
ing about the rictus of certain birds, esp. of insecti- 
vorous species 

X874 J G. Wood Nat Hist 287 The beak of this species 
[of goat sucker] is not so powerful as in many of its relatives, 
but the vibrissm aie long and well developed 

Vibri ssant, a. rartr^ [ad pres, pple, of L 
z/n 5 ;'WJiz/ tf (Festus), f. Vibbatbp.] Vibiant. 

1664 Power Philos i A gieenish glisteiing circle, 
which IS the Ins (as vibrissant and glorious as a cats eye) 

Vibrissa'tion. rare-°, [f. L vibnssare cf 
prec. and -ATION ] (See quot ; 

1656 Blount Glossogr , Vibinsaiion, a quavering or war- 
bling in singing, a shaking a thing 
Vlbro- (vai'bro), irregular combining form of 
L. vibrare to vibrate, used in some recent technical 
and scientific terms, as vi brograph, vibro meter, 
vibromo tor, vi'bropb.one, vi brosoope (hence 
vtbrosco ptc adj.), etc 

Encycl Bnt I iio/i Greater accuracy [in studying 
the relation between pitch and vibration] may be attained 
with the so-called *Vt6rograph or Phonautograph, X904 
Nature ssheb Suppi p ui,vibrograph, or instrument for 
recoi ding photographically vibrations of a building or of the 
ground 1887 Pall Mail G 24 May 4/2 An ingenious 
instrument termed a "vibrometer. accurately records the 
vibration, and by its means every boat is tested before it 
leaves the builder’s hands 1894 Standard 8 Feb , By Mr 
Beaumont's method the cause of vibration is converted 
into a “vibromotor. 1875 Knight Diet Mech 2700/2 
*Vibroscope, an instrument invented by Duhamel tor 
counting the vibrations of a tuning-fork. x88i Broadhousd 
Mus Acoustics xox Another method of measuring pitch 
IS the vibroscope, which as its name implies, is a method of 
making vibrations visible 

II Vlbnraxuil (v3ib»*iapni). [L. viburnum llie 
wayfanng-tree.] An extensive genus of shrubs, 
natives of Europe, Asia, and N America, to which 
the guelder-rose and laurustine belong ; a species 
or plant of this genus. 

1731 Miller Grrrxf Did sy Acacia,Thethwi Sort will 
stand in a common Stove amongst Guava’s, Viburnums, 
&c tbid s.v. The common Viburnum, or Pliant Mealy 
Tree X760 J. Lee Intrad Boi App. 33r Viburnum, Ameri- 
can, Lantana, 1782 J Scott Poet IVks 267 And white 
viburnum o’er the border strays 1842 Bryant Fountain 
II, The viburnum there. Paler of foliage, to the sun holds up 
Her circlet of green berries X867 A L Adams Wand, Nat 
India 204 A viburnum, differing m several respects fiom the 
English Guelder rose, bloomed sweetly by the sides of 
streams. 1884 Athewenvi 20 Dec. 808/1 The remaining 
third include rhododendrons, rues, viburnums. 

attnb 17S3 Chambers' Cycl, Suppi , Vtlntmutn Galls, 
a species of galls, or small protuberances, frequently found 
on the leaves of the Viburnum 
Hence Vibu'mian, a moth of the genus Lozo- 
tsenia, Vihu'rnio a., denved from Viburnum', 
Vilm'riilii, a substance found in vibutnum-bark. 


1832 J. Rlnnis. BuiUtJl ^ 1/ 157 'ihe Viburnian 

{Losotsnia Vtburnand^ x868 Watis Dui. Chem V 998 
T he bark and berries of the guelder rose contain valeric 
acid (viburnic acid) Buck's Handbk Med .Fr/. Ill 

Sop/2 The bark [of Viburnum priinifolinni\ is said to coii- 
lam viburnin, valerianic, oxalic, citric, and malic acids, 
besides other ingredients 

Vioa'mbulate, v nonce-tod, [f L. vtcus street 
+ amhulare to walk.] inti To walk about in the 
sheets 

X873 M Collins Sgnne Silchesier II xiii 150 Many 
strangers were there among them, as Musical Willie, who 
vicambulated greatly, soon perceived 
So Vica'inbulist. raie—^ 

1822 Etonian I 5 ' To see and to be seen, ' is the professed 
object of these unwearied vicainbuhsts 
vicar (vfkaJt). Forms a. 4 vikere, 4-6 vy- 
kere, vyker (5 vykeyr), viker ; 4 veker, 6 -ere , 
4, 6 vicker(o ficker, fyeker, vyokyr) )3 4-6 
vicare (4 wic-, 6 vycare), 4- vicar (5-6 vyoar, 
6 Sc. wicar ; 5 vikar, 6 vykar), (tSc ,1 viecar (6 
Sc. vyooar, wiokar) ; 5 vioour. 7, 4, 7 vrcaire, 
5 vie-, vyoayre ; 4, 7 vicair, 5 vicayr, 6 vycayr. 
[a. AF. vikere, vicare, vicatre (OF, and 'S .vtcaire), 
ad. L vtairius substitute (Vioary sb."^), f. vic-is 
change, occasion, place (of anothei), etc. Cf It 
and Sp vicario, Pg. vigario.’\ One who takes the 
place of, or acts instead of, another ; a substitute, 
rgiresentative, or proxy. Chiefly Eccl. 

1. Applied to persons, etc , as earthly representa- 
tives of God or Christ ; also to Christ or the Holy 
Ghost as representing the Father. 

The second line of the first quot. is partly corrupt 
a X300 Cursor M vjsdb Noght anes to preist his sinnes [to] 
scriue. Dot elles to godd hot wis witare In mans scappe he 
sittes |iaTe rx366 Chaucer ABC 140 God hath 
inaked vicair & maistres'.e Of al i>e world c X380 WvcLir 
IVks (1880) 30 Sij> prelatis hen vikensofciist es^aaLo\t 
Bouaveni Mirr (1908) X22 The pieostes that he hath spe 
cially ordeyned m his stede as his \ikeres. lyfiSupplic 
Poore Commons (E E T S ) 73 These hierlinges intend to 
be taken for Goddes vicars upon eaithe 2548 Udall, etc 
El asm Par 6t ?ohu xvin 102 b, If thou [sr Peter] wj'lt 
succede me as my vicar, thou must flght with no other 
bwerde than of Gods woorde. x6ax Burton Anat Mel li 
1 r 1 290 He calls a Magician Gods Ministei and his Vicir 
X65X C. Cari WRiGHr Cert. Rehg 11 32 Christ sitting at the 
light hand of his Father, holds but a second degree with 
hinx in honour, and rule, and is but his Vicar 167S R, 
B/lKcuay Apot Quakers n § 2 2x Knowledge might be 
brought to perfection by the holy Spirit, that Vicar of the 
Lord 1829 I Taylor Enthus vii. j6x Though the vicar 
of Christ [n every true Christian niimsterj be not uncondi 
tionally responsible for the happy lesuit of his labours 
1848 Lo\m LL Btglow P Ser 1 viii. Introd , By and by 
comes along the State, God’s vicar. ^1850 Arab. Nts 
(Rtldg) 496, I tell you again I am Commander of the 
Faithml, and vicar upon earth of the Lord of both worlds 
b. Spec Applied to the Pope (f 01 the Patriarch 
of Jerusalem) ; also to St. Petei in a similar sense 
(cf. qiiot. 1548 above). 

1340 Hampole Pr Come 3837 pat fades hym of office to 
lulde, For he es in erthe, Godes vicai calde JisjoRobt 
Cisyle 50 Hys oun brodurin^ovthe Godes generalievykere. 
Pope of Rome, as ye may here c 1440 Gesta Rom xix 66 
(Harl MS }' How of the Pope!' ' Forgodisoon,’ seidhe, 

‘ and I>ei fore he hath made a vyker ’ 1481 Caxton God/iey 
cev 301 The due godeffroy and the prynce buymont, , 
whicne had gyuen to hym this honoiu as for to be the vy 
c lyie of Ihesii Ciiste in that londe, assygned rentes to the 
iiewe Patriaik X526 PUgr Per/. (W. de W 1531) 203 
Heare deuoute chrystyan what saynt Peter the apostle and 
hye viccar of Clirystes chirche sayth^ 1570 Jewel Sedit 
Bull (1609) x7 Would the Vicar of Christ give this counsell 7 
1638 Penit Conf vii (1657) 132 God and the Pope are not 
alwayes of oiieimnd ; and if Christ confirm not in heaven 
the sentence of his Vicar on earth, we [etc ] 1728 Chambers 
Cycl sv. The Pope pretends to be Vicar of Jesus Christ on 
Earth. X7S6-7 tr. Keysler's Tiav, (1760) III 244 The vic- 
tory gained by the Most Christian King, Lewis XII when 
he made war upon the Vicar of Christ 1847 S- Austin 
Ranke’s Hist Ref, HI 311 The divine right of the catholic 
church, and the chaiacter of its head as Vicar of Christ 
X864 Brvce Holy Rom Emp x (1875) i6a Proclaiming that 
to the Pope, as God's vicar, all mankind are subject, and 
all rulers responsible, 

o. Honce-use. (See quot ) 

1641 Milton Animadv Wks 1851 III 198 For Anti- 
christ wee know is but the Devils Vicar, and therefore 
please him with your Liturgie, and you please his maister 

2 . In early use, a person acting as priest in 
a parish in place of the real parson or rector, or 
as the representative of a religious community to 
which the tithes had been appropriated; hence, in 
later and modern use, the incumbent of a parish 
of which the tithes are impropriated or appropri- 
ated, in contrast to a REcroB. 

a. <71325 Metr. Horn. 87 Erles, knibtes, and baronnes, 
Prestes, vikers, and parsonnes c 1380 Wyclif Wks. (x88o) 
76 Pei don neiper office of prelatis, neiber jie office of 
arsones ne vekeris to hei e pariNchenes Ibid 424 pe fend 
ap founden cautels to bnnge in vikeiis in persouns stede 
X425 Rolls ofParli IV 290/2 All maner of Persones, and 
Vykqyrs, and Hospitilers c 1458 Pecock Bk 0/ bailh 
(1909) 224 A greet famed kunnyng mayster of divinite is 
curat, and parsoun and viker 2533 Archaeologia XXV. 
523 To the vykers woman of Dokkynge Ibid,, The vykere 
of Snettyshaniseivante xt/^Chron Gr. Friars (,Ca.md6n) 
49 A gret generalle processione of alle parsons, vekeres, 
cumttes, with alle other prestes 1588 J Uoall Iliatrephes 
(Arb ) 28 How shall we doe for the jparsons and vickers 7 
p. 1 X388 in Wycltf's Set Whs 111 . 493 pat no persons 


VICAR. 


174 


VIOARATB. 


lie vicare nc prelate ii> evcusud fro peraonele reiiideiiiie 
in )>er beneficys. 1402 5 ^ Upland 379 Sith persounes and 
Mcares alone, -with bishops above hem, ivere y-nough to 
do prestes office 1439 Rolls aj Parlt V 15 She openlj 

seideunto y* seide Vicar, that she wold never ,ha\e hyin to 
har Hu&bond X483 — VI 210 Upon the same apropnation, 1 
ther shuld be a vicour endowed sufficiently *S»i Litit.ohi \ 
n ills (1914) I 90 Sii Thomas Markby vj kar off the sa>d 1 
church 1 S 3 * Ehor (Surtees) VI 24 The vicare to 
have iiijd and the cleike ijd 1560- (see Parson i] tS?8 

Shaks Merry IP iv vi 52 lie to the Vicar, Bring jou the 
niaid, you shall not lacke a Priest. 1609 DekkCr Gti/s 
Honbk WU, (Grosart)!! 206 Like some pedantical Vicar 
stammering out a most false and crackt latine oration 2647 
Clarlsdon //rrf Reb i §185 He was pieferred to tlic 
Uishoprick of Coventry and I.itchfield., before he had been 
Vicir or Curste of anj Parish Church in England, a 1700 
hvELYN Diary 2 Mar 1682, Our Viccar preached on Pro- 
verbs 176s Blackstoke Comm 1 i si 301 A vicar has 
generally an appropnator over him 1796 H Hunter 
'll ^Pierre's Stud Nat (1799) HI 4S2 Not a simple village 
Vicar ought to be without the actual necessaries of life 
i8t8 Cruise Digest (ed a) IH 59 Where the vicar produces 
an endowment, then the situation of the parties is reversed 
1870 F R Wilson Ch Lindisf 99 The present vicar • 
■•peedily brought about a different aspect 
Y ^^398 Pltmmasls Tale 830 (Skeat}, Pope, bishoppes, 
and cardinals, Chanons, persons, and vicaire, In goddes 
service 1520 Caxiotls Chrou, Eug vii go/r There was 
decreed yt all persones &. vycayres snolde be called prestes 
b jij or tramf 

1363 Homilies 11 Petits Idolaity 111 Yy iij b, We nede 
not to Lomplayne of the Incke of onedombe person, bauyiig 
so manye domhe deuyllyshe vycars (I meane these ydolUs 
and paynted puppettes) to teache in theyr steade 1588 
MarpteL Epist (Arb ) 38, I doubt not to get a hundreth 
of these stratagemes, especially if I trauell neere where any 
of the Vickers of hell arc i6ea siidPt Return Jr. Paritass 
IV 11 1722 And you Maister Amoretto, that art the chiefe 
Carpenter of Sonets, a priuileged Vicar for the lawlesse 
marriage of I nke and Paper Tatbam \ i,Sure 

the viccar of fools was his ghostly father 

c, Vtcar of JBray, one who readily changes his 
principles to suit the times or circumstances. 

Pray is the village of that name near Maidenhead in 
Berkshire According to Fuller (see ref below) the ‘ viva- 
cious vicar' held the benefice from the reign ofHenry VIII 
to that of Elizabeth, and was twice a Papist and twice a 
Piotestant In the later song, to which the cunency of the 
phrase is mainly due, the sovereigns under whom the vicai 
successively changes hts religion and politics are those from 
Charles II to George I, 

[a xMi Fuller iVorlhtes t. Berks (1662) 82 But first we 
will dispatch that sole Proverb of this County, viz The 
Vicar of Bray, will be Vicar of Bray still c 1720 Song, 
Piear of Bray (Chorus), This is the law, I will maintain, 
Until my dying day, Sir, That whatsoever King may reign, 
Still I'll be the Vicar of Bray, Sir 2735 Brome in heif by 
Emmeni Persons (1813) II too, 1 have had a long chase 
after the Vicar of Bray, on whom the proverb 1 am in- 
formed it is Simon Aleyn or Allen, who was Vicar of Bray 
about 1540, and died 1588 ] 

1723 Ld Harley in Dk PartlaiuTs MSS (Hist MSS 
Comm.) VI. ir6 His chief crime is having been once Epis- 
copal, and playing the Vicar of Bray upon them, and keep 
ing his living, when the rest of his Episcopal brethren were 
ejected 1783 Grose Diet. Vulg T s v Bray, A vicar of 
Bruy, one who frequently changes his principles, always 
siding with the strongest party xSs8 P Cunningham N 6' 
Wales (ed 3) II. 348 The regularly educated thieves are 
Vicars of Bray to every man whom it is their interest to 
humour, — blaspheming with the blasphemer and praying 
with the saint 

transf 1895 DailyNetus 13 June 5/4 A habit which the 
Iguana shares with many lizards is the habit of changing 
Its colour, most lizards are Vicars of Bray to this extent, 

+ d Temporal war (see quot ) Obs 
1726 Avliffe Partrgon sag Temporal vicars are much 
the same with our Curates as we now call them ; and these 
are constituted for some particular Acts and Seasons 
8. = VlOAH CHORAL 

X387 Tkevisa Htgcien (Rolls) VI 463 For clerkes fli3 Jie 
travayle of be queere, and dede vikera in here stede bat 
hadde ful litel for to lyve by 1^31 Protocols TowtiClerks 
Glasgow (1897) IV 33 To the wiccans of the qweyr , with 
the borrow maell, 1641 Baker Chrou , Elis 1x6 This 
Queen ordained a Dean, forty Schollars, Vicars, Singing- 
men, &c 1700 J. Brome Irav Eng 248 A Collegiate 
Church, consisting of a Dean, four Prebendaries, five Sing- 
ing Men, thiee Vicars, and tour Deacons X878 Groves 
Diet Mus 1 52 His choir was well appointed, and every 
vicar, clerical as well as lay, gave Ins daily and effiLientaid 
in it. 

b. Lay vicar, mz pieo, (Also Prtest-vuar see 

Prmstj^ 10.) 

1837 Penny Cyel VII no The Choir is also the term by 
which the lay vicars, or lay clerks, and cboristeis, t e the 
singers, of a cathedral, are collectively designated 1843 
J EBB Choral Service xii, 108 The Lay Vicars of the old 
Cathedrals are sometimes members of the inferior Colleges, 
sometimes merely part of the foundation at large 1877 Lee 
Glass Lxturg Reel Terms 184 Lay vicar, a tenn used 
in the statutes of some of our cathedrals to designate the 
superior grade of singing men 
4 . One who takes the place of, or acts as the 
representative of, another (esp the Pope or other 
high dignitary) in the peiformance of ecclesiastical 
or religions functions ; sjiec. in the Roman Catholic 
Church, a bishop’s deputy. 

e 1380 WycLiF Ser/n Sel. Wks I x8 Jif be Pope and his 
vikens wolden studte wel b>s matei 1426 Lvuc De Guil 
Pilgr Z393 And sempte that he sholde be L> k a vyker doute- 
!es Off Aaron & of Moyses 1376 W, Lambarue Petamb 
Kent X30 This Prelate [the Bishop of Ely], baumg nowe by 
the Kings commission the power ^of a Viceroy, and besides 
by the Popes gille the authoritie of a Legate and Vicar 
2386 in Caih. Ree, Soc PiM.y, 129 Duected to the Arch- 


bishopp of Cant or to hu. vimi or Commissary generate 
1622 Sir D Carlkton Let in vsth Rep Hist MSh Comm 
App I 546 Upon y® late remove of our patriaich’s vicar 
there hath fallen vacant a benefice annexed to y* vicariat 
1642 Jer Taylor Mptsc 1 372 When S Paul sent for 
'liraothy fiom Ephesus, he sentTyclucus to be hn. Vicar 
a 1677 Barrow Pope's Sitpi euiacy vi Wks 1687 I 261 T. he 
Popes began to practise a fine trick, which was to confer 
on certain Bishops the title of their V icar 01 Lieutenant , 
thereby pieteiiding to impart Authority to them_ 2782 
Priestley Cozvw// Chr II x i 238 Ihey [the patriarens) 
appointed vicais, or deputies, to act for them in the remoter 
province-, 1820 Mir NCRJiir^f Blem Eng Caih 108 The 
late B BertngCon's Vicar, Dr Bew 1898 w Bright Sonifi 
dspects Prim Ch Life 11 § 6 83 This * high and Divine 
power which Cj prian claimed as inherent in the episco 
pale, wa-, largei than that which St Paul hid entrusted to 
his own ‘ vicars ' 

b Wilh defining term pieceding, as grand, 
papal, Fopds vuar. 

1661 in Caih Ree Soc Puhl VIII 236 M*" Hoden 
‘‘Grand Vicairof Paris being Supeiior 16B8 [seeGRANU a 
2] 1696 Phillips s.v , The Pope’s Grand Vicar, who is 

a Cardinal, has a Jurisdiction over all Secular and Regu 
lar Priests (etc ] 2736-7 tr Keyslei 's Trees (1760) I 249 

Some days since, the king unexpectedly nominated him 
grand vicar to the archbishop 1796 Helln M. Williams 
Lett Eratue IV 102 (Jod ), One of my college companions 
had become grand-near and first confidant to the arch- 
bishop of my diocese 2843 Penny Cycl XXVII 827/2 
Faber, grand-vicar of the bishop of Constance 1844 
Lingaru Ch (1858) I App E 341 The bishop 

of Aries the *papal near in Gaul, in place of the pope, 
whose representative he was xgoa J K Mann//«^ Pipes 
1 i 22 He came to Thessalonica, its metropolitan was a 
papal vicar 2670 G H Hist Catdinalsi in 84 And first 
I shall begin with the ■‘Popes Vicar, which office js the most 
antient of all, and was for a long time executed by Bishops, 
and other Prelats 2902 J K. Mann //is/ Popes 1 1 159 
Augustine was consecrated bishop by Virgihus of Arles, 
the Pope's vicar in Gaul 

o With defining term appended, as vicar 
apostolic, capitular, episcopal, foran{t) ox f 01 tigii, 
provincial 

See also Vicar-general 

2766 in E H Burton Life Challoner (igog) II xxvii 83 
After all| by the terms of the circular letter, the Vtcirs 
"Apostolic nave, in case of necessity, a power to dispense 
1799 C Butlcr Life A Butler vii, “I’he vicar-apostolic of 
the middle distiict claimed him as belonging to tbai district, 
and appointed him to a mission in Staffordshire 2836 
Penny Cycl VI. 373/1 Where the succession of the Catholic 
hierarchy has been interrupted, is in England, the bishops 
who superintend the Catholic church and represent the 
pap.il authority, are known by the name of vicars apostolic 
2832 Bright Sp , Mccles Titles Bill la May (1876) 5x8 The 
changing of vicars-apostolic to bishops in ordinary 1849 
Stovel Canne's Necess p xxxv, Wofsey, to carry on the 
policy of his church, obtained hts own appointment as vicar 
^apostolical of England 1846 McCulloch Acc. Brit Em- 
pire (1834) II 305 On the death of a bishop, the clei^y of 
the diocese elect a vicar "capitular, who exercises spiritual 
jnnsdiction during the vacancy 1903 Westm Gan 7 Sept 
lo/a A special meeting, for the pumose of electing a Vicar- 
Capitular to administer the See 01 Southwaik during the 
vacancy 1877 Lee Gloss Eccl Terms 439 Vicar * Epis- 
copal, an office corresponding in some i^niculais to the 
English archdeacon, as well as to the Greek 'Chorepis- 
copus ’ 2823 Doyle in Fitzpatiick Life xi (1861) I 282 

Whenever a priest falls into any dangerous illness, the 
Vicar-*Foreign within whose deanery he lives shall visit 
him. z888 Cassells Eneycl. Diet sv, Vtcar-foi ane, 
Roman Church, a dignitary or parish priest appointed by a 
bishop to exercise a Innited jurisdiction in a particular town 
or district of his diocese 2896 Tablet 18 Apr 619 Ihe 
cur/ and vicar.foran at Castries.. receives ,£200 a" year 
1B36 Vaughan Mystics (i860) II 134 Vicar-*provincial of 
Andalusia, he plies his task anew 
6 . In geaenil 4tse : One acting, or appointed to 
act, in place of another, esp in admiiiistrative 
functions ; a vicegerent 

c 137s Sc. Leg Saints xli {Ames} 250 ['Hie prefect] deput 
in his sted bare, pe law to bald {sum, a vicare, & sorouful 
went auay c24oatr Secrela Secret,, Gov Lotdsh. 109 
Folwe panne vche coinaiidour tene vicaires, & vche vicaire 
tene lederes 2430-40 Lydg Bochas viil viii (1558) 6 In his 
empyre he set two vicars, Gaue them power in euery region 
[etc] 1483 Caxton Gold Leg x69/2 Gordyaii that was 
vicayr unto Julyan chemperour 1533 Bcllenoen Levy v 
vu (S T S ) II 170, I wil mak him (for he is well institute 
in chevelne] vicare and Iieutenent for me 2596 Dal 
RYsiPLF Ir Leslie's Hist, Scot (STS) II 278 He com- 
mandes that women, barnes, and citisenis all to him cum 
and crane inercie as to the Kingis vicare. 2602 1 Fita- 
HERBERT Apol 38 To assemble hts friends, and witnesses of 
his wil, and those ivhome he meant to make his heyres, his 
vicars, and substituts 1635 Fuller Ch Hist xxv 297 
Lord Cromwell sate in state above all the Bishops, as the 
King’s Vioar, or Vicegerent-General! in all spintuall matters 
XTta Lotid Gas No 3814/3 It issaid, the King of Spain has 
made the Duke of Sur^ndy Vicar of the Spanish Low- 
Countries, which Title gives him a Power over those Pro 
Miices, equal to that which the King would have if he weie 
there in Person 2733 Scots Mag XV 27/x During a 
vacancy of ihe Imperial throne, the government of the em- 
pile devolves upon the two vicars 1781 Gibbon Dccl. It F 
XVII (1787) II 37 The eleven remaining dioceses [= pro 
\inces]..wete governed by twelve vicars, or vice pieefects, 
whose name sufficiently explains the natuieand dependence 
of their office 2833 Lyxton Ritnst 111 ui, He was chosen 
afterwards vicar (or vice-gerent) of Louis in Aversa 2870 
’Lawbi.'L Among viy Bis Ser i (1873) 169 We may be very 
sure that Herainge and Condell did not, as vicars, take 
upon themselves a disagreeable task 

tran^ 2474 Caxton Chesse 43 'The rookes ben vycayis 
and legates of the kynge 1542 R Copland Guydon's 
Quest, Chtrurg. C ivb, All the synewes of the body brede 
and come out of the brayne by it selfe, or of the noddlq that 
IS his vycare. 


b A thing subsUtuted foi another ; are 
167s Evelyn Terra (1676) 16 All dungings and other 
sordid temperings, being but the vicars succedaneous to 
this impiovemeiit 1846 Thackeray CornhtU to Cano xiii, 
Abraham caught the Ram, which was to serve as the vicar 
of Isaac 

Vicarage (vi karedg) Forms 5 vilcer(i)age, 
vicerege; 5- vicarage, 6 viccar-, vyc(c)ar-, 
i,c wioar-, vicrage, 7 vicaradge , 5 vyoary-, 

5- 6 vicaxiage , 5-7 vicarege, 6-7 -edge, -ige, 

6- 8 -idge, 7 viccari(d)ge. [f ViCxIB -age J 
1 The benefice or living of a vicar. 

2423 Rolls of Parlt IV 290/2 That they holde residence 
opon thaire Parsonages, Vikerages, and Hospitalites, opon 
rayn of lesyng the valeu of thaire Benefice c 1438 Ld 
Clih ord in Finchale P> tory (Surtees) 71 There is a vicer- 
egeiii Ciaven of the which tliepresentaLionlongiih to you 
2459 Rolls of Parlt V 363 The advouson of the Vicanage 
of the same 1336 Proiocoh Jotvn Clerks Glasgow (1897) 
IV 98 Factouris as lhai allegit to the vycearage of Mwnk- 
land. 1389 Cooper Admou 47 That of Euans conceining 
the Vicarage of Warwike, is maliciously reported 2631 
High Comnassion Cases (Camden) 246 He was charged 
with the simonaicall resignation and bestowing of his 
viccaridge of Castor upon a joung man, a minister 1660 
R Coke Power If- Subj 206 lythes appertaining to Parish- 
Churclies, Prebends, Hospitals, Vicaredges ifigsKcNNElT 
Pat Afitiff i\ gi We meet with no such early records that 
make them distinct and proper Vicanges 1729 Swirr 
Libel on Dr Delany 132 The offals of a church distrest, 
A hungry vicaiage at best *749 PoiE Hist ^ A fitly 
Windsor 12 It is a Vicandge in tlie Deanery of Reading 
and Diocess of Salisbunr. 2823 Jane Austen Emma iv, 

1 hough the vicarage of Highbury was not large, he was 

known to have some independent propertj . 1863 H Cox 

hiiiit HI VII 700 1 he hereditaments of the Crown (except 
advowsons and vicarages). 1884 Planch Eaum 14 May 
5/3 The plaintiff, a cleigymati, who at one time h<id a 
vicarage at Bow 

1S87H0HNSHED (ed 2)111 358/1 The throe 

peiuerse prefats strone togither for the sacred see of papasie 
Gods vicarage 1633 H Whistllr Upshot Inf Bapti'^me 

2 Whether they ueie ledeemed by the Vicarage of a Levite, 
or by a ransome 

+ b. A benefice attached to a parsonage. Obs 
1301 Reg, Pt ivy Seal Scoil I 98 The parsonage of Sanct 
Lolmez iGrk with the annexis md vicarigis tnairof, that 
is to say, ^Imolowok in Rasay and Kilmory in Waliernes 
1 2 . A college of vicars. Obs, 

1485 in Rtpofi Chapter Acts (Suitees) 277 , 1 will that my 
inessebuke be gyffyii to the vicarage in Rj poii. 1305 Ibtd, 
304 The said mese goo to the vicarege of Ripon, they 
tloynge theifor a j’eiely obbett 
3 The house or residence of a vicar , also, those 
vho live 111 this 

1530 Palscr 285/ X Vj ciage a preesles house , e 
1622 CoTCR , Presbitere, a Paisonage, Vicarage, or Priests 
house 2622 Pfacham Genii Eaetc 111. 157 Ihe ancient 
coate of Bassingborne, which by chance I found in a window 
at the Vicaredge in Fulham. 2820 Praed Poems (1864) II 
126 The traveller was to blame And not the Vicarage or the 
vicar 1891 'S Mosxyn ’ Cutaltca 150, 1 bad bidden the 
Vicarage faiewcll the night before 
t 4 Sc. K (or the) payment due to a vicar; 
vicaual tithes or other dues Obs 
1379 Munim de Melt os (Bann Cl ) 653 pe leind scbevis 
Willi small teindis and Viccatagis pertenand to ^e saming 
Kirk 1593 in PTaiiland Club Misc I 73 The amount and 
quantitie of the i icaiages of the said benefices, with the 
glebbis and mansis 1684 i 7 ec Baioti Crt Stitckill{S H S ) 

5 For not paying of Vicaradge at Mertimas, which the 
udge decerns them to pay punctually 2762 in Natme 

Peerage Evidence (1874) 92 The town and lands of Kinnaird 
and the lands of Tullybeagles with thr tiends paisonage and 
vicarage oftbesaids bail! lands 1775 L SHAw/fw< Moray 
333 The Stipend is 80 Bolls of Victual, and about L 50 of 
Vicarage 2818 Scott / fr/. Pltdl viii, What have I been 
paying stipend and teind, parsonage and vicarage, for? 

1 5 . The position, office, or duties of a vicar or 
represcnlalive. Obs rate 
z6z2 Donne Serut, folui a/. 35 My vicaiage is to weak of 
his [Chi ist’s] compassion and his tears 1642 Jer 'Iaylor 
Bpisc zfi^Jhis whole discouise showes that they [the 
Bishops] nave Sole jurisdiction, and the Presbyters only in 
substitution and vicandge 1734 Br Fetse in £ H Burton 
Life Challoner (1009) I 93 He gave up his pious spirit in 
the ninety second yeai of his age and foi ty sixth of his 
episcopate and Apostolic Vicarage 

6 attrtb , as vuarage chunk, •{• duty, house, 
stipend, teind 

2731 Genii Plag I xi 8 From hence the Writer takes 
occasion to consider the State of "Vicarage Churches 2397 
Reg P/ag big boot 303/a, so pundis money as for the per- 
sonage dewtie and 10 merkis ioi the "vicaiage dewtie foir- 
said 112330 Lei AND lUn (1769) IV. xi 8 From the which 
Water is conveyed to the Fiebendaiies Houses, to the 
‘‘Vicarage Houses, and the Choiisteis. 2S69BF Fakkiiurst 
InjuHcitofis A 1 V, Whether your Parson^e and Vicaredge 
house be well . maintained 1638 H ^ei man 111 Lett 
Lit Plen (Camden) 156 Ifaere is a leasonable Vicarage 
house upon it. a 2704 T. Brown Thvo Oofoi d Scholars 
Wks X730I xo An old rotten Paisonage or Vicarage house 
*783 J. Wesley Semi Ivii Wks 1811 IX 25 He removed 
into the Vicarage-House 2837 Lockhart Scott II xii 378 
All ornamental cottage in the style of the old English 
vicarage-bouse 1867 J CiMwa,%Li. Balmertfto ^ Abbey m 
11 170 He was also ministei oflaigie and drew its "vicai- 
age stipend 1620 in T Pant's Topogr, Acc, Cunningham 
(Maitl Cl ) 183 To Mr Williame Birsbane, of "vicarege 
teynd the said yeir, audit pund 2640-2 Ktreudbr, War 
Comm, Mm Bk (1835) 163 The halfe of the said gleib and 
vicarege teindes 

Vicarate (vrkaret). [f. Vicar + -ate Cf 
Vicariate] A parish, district, etc, under the 
jurisdiction of a vicar , a vicariate, 



VICAB CHORAL. 


1883 American V 319 Retaining the administration of 
the Vicarate of North Carolina 1910 Q Reg Presbyi, Ch, 
Aug 337 In the diocese of Albi, , a number of vicarates have 
been suppressed 

Vicar choral, Also vioar-olioral. [ViCAns.] 
(See quot. 1854, and cf. Choeal « 1 i b ) 

The pi occurs m Various forms, as vicars cAoial, \ vicars 
chotals, and, rarely, mear chorals 

1530-X Act 22 Hen VIII^ c 13 All other canons, pety 
canons, vicars chorall, & clcrkes. 1546 Yorks Chantry 
Slim (Surtees) 348 The same prebendaries have vicars . 
under them, called vicars choralles, which are bound to 
discharge the said prebendaryes of all their cures and ser- 
vice in the sayd church a i66x Fuller Worthies, Wilts 
HI (1662) 157 William Lawes, son of Thomas Laives, a 
Vicar Choral of the Church of Salisbury. 1704 /Ire Innov, 
Abp Dublin 3 He calls the Vicar-Chorals, and orders 
them to answer, notwithstanding [etc ] 1770 in Mem Rev 
W Richardson (1822) 14 You seem to have been much 
taken with York Minster andCathedial Service, would you 
like to be one of the Vicars Choral? i8m-8 Act i & a Vict 
c 106 § 39 Any Spiritual Person, being Prebendary, Canon, 
Priest Vicar, Vicar Choral, or Minor Canon 1854 Hook 
Church Diet (ed 7) 791/x [are] the assistants 

or deputies of the canons or prebendaries of collegiate 
churches, especially, though not exclusively, in the duties 
of the choir or chancel, as distinguished from those belong- 
ing to the altar and pulpit. 1^3 Pkillimore Reel Law 
Ch Eng. 161 The two classes of petty or minor canons and 
vicars choral. I6td,X vicar-choral of the cathedral church 
of Wells 

Hence Vloar-clio'rtilBliip, the office of a vicar- 
choral 

1868 Ecclesiologist XXIX. 171 The endowments .. of 
vicars choralships 1891 Star x Nov 1/7 The vicar choral- 
ship of St. Paul’s IS by no means a poor appointment 


Vicaress (vikS.res). Also 7 viccaria f. 
Vicar + -nas 1 ] 

1 . The sister ranking immediately beneath the 
Abbess or Mother Superior in anvmnery or convent. 

ei6x3 in Cath Ree. Soe, Pitbl (1914) XIV 34,2 yeais 
before hei death [she] was chosen first Vicaress of y* Mon- 
astery 01700 Diaty Slue Nuns Ibid VIII ii Sister 
hlargarite Bruno alias Floyd was again chosen Viccaris 
1721 Ibid, 291 The Office of Vicaresse is nearest the Ab- 
besse in Authority. The Vicaresse represents in every 
plac^the Abbesse when she is absent 2804 la Archaeo 
iogia (184a) XXVIII 198 Mother Austin was afterwards 
Vicaress [of the Blue Nuns' convent] several years. 1837 


G Olivcr Coll Cath Rehg Corimall, etc 136 The vicar 
ess, the Rev Mother Eyston, was sent to Bruges, 189a 
J. M Stone Faithful unto Death 244 To govern the new 


community as abbess and vicaress respectively. 

2. A (female) lepresentative In quot.ylif 

s^a J, Chandler Van Helmont's OnaU 125 The sensi- 
tive Soul, the vicaresse of the minde, doth surely tejoyce in 
a greater liberty than the souls of bruit Beasts 

3. The Wife of the vicar of a parish, 

*770 W. Huddesford in J Granger Lett. (i8os) 14^ 1 
am under the greatest obligation to the vicaress, for her for. 
giveness of my impertinence (S49 Lo Colbridcf in Life 
4 Corr (1904) 1 VIII igo Nothing could be kinder than the 
Vicar and Vicaress. x86a Mrs Houstoun Recommended 
to Mercy xii. The encroachments of the Vicaress in the 
government of the parish, 

Vi'Car ge'neral. Also Vioar-sieneral. [Vi- 
car 4 c, alter med.L. vtcartus generalise Y.vuaire 
ginii fl/.] 

The pi occurs variously as vicars genet aHy, vicar genet als 

'I* 1. The title assumed by or bestowed upon the 
Pope, as head of the Church under Christ. Obs 

1390 Gower Conf I 233 At Rome. .The vicair general of 
alle Of hem that heven Cristes feith. X4S6 Sir G. Have 
Law Arms (STS) 104 God ,, and next him his vicare 
generale the pape. 1539 Tonstall Serm, Palm Sund, 
(1823) 46 All power is gyuen to me that Chnste had and 1 
am nis vicar general, as Peter was here in erthe oner all, 
1581 Allen Apol 17 Whither should we rather flee for 
leleefe either of body or soul, then to . the Vicar general of 
Christ? x6sx Hobbes Leviath iv xliv, 335 Consequent 
to this claim of the Pope to Vicar Generali of Christ in the 
present Church, is the Doctrine, that it is necessary for a 
Christian King, to receive his Crown by a Bishop. 

tranf c 2^86 CwAUCrR Doctor's T 20 Lo, I, Nature, Thus 
can I forme and peynie a creature For He that is the 
Former principal, Hath maad me his viker general [etc,] 

2. R. C. Ch. An ecclesiastical officer, usually a 
cleric, appointed by a bisbop as his representative 
in matters of jurisdiction or administration. 

CX4SO St. CvtMert (Surtees) 8023 Before his pepill 
ordande he pe prior arcbedekyn forto he. And his generall 
vicare 1498 Reg Privy Seal Scotl I 36/1 A presentation 

Direct to the vicare general of Sanctandris, thesegethair- 
of vacand. ss/ogPluuiptonLeti. (1839) Master Plomp- 
ton, at his departing out of England, comaunded to me 
John Carvar, his Vicker geneiall, . to wryte unto you 
a XS78 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Chrau, Scot (S.T S ) I 286 
Pryor Johnne Hepburiie was at that time wicar geiiermi of 
the bischoperick of Sanctandrois cx6a8 in Foley Mug 
Prov S,y 1 1. 137 His inferior officers, dispersed through- 
out all the Countyes of this realme, with titles, powers, and 
formalities belonging to any Catholique Bishops whereso- 
evei, as Vicaires Generalls, xflya in Cath, Rec, Soc Pfbl. 
III. 100 Mr George Richardson, was ordained m Ireland 
by ye Ch™ dimissoryes given him by ye Vicar Gen[era]ll 
1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Vtce-Dominus Eptscopi, the 
Official, Commissary, or Vicar-general of a Bishop. X767 
Phil. Trans LVII 461 The vicar-general of this diocese. 
1797 Mrs Radcliffe Italian xxvi. While Vivaldi spoke the 
vicar-general listened with attention, x^pp C. Butler Life 
A Butler xiii, He was immediately appointed vicar-general 
to the bishops of Arras, St Omer’s, ^res, and Boulogne 
1847 S Austin Ratikps Hist. Ref, 111 . 81 The bishop . 
sent some delegates, unoer his vicar general Faber, Mg 
Lapy Herbert tr. Lagrange’s Life Dnpanloup I 358 The 


175 


VICARIED. 


Ahbd Valgalier, and the Abbe Desnoyers, were made 
titular vicar generals. 

lb. Similariy in the Church of England ; spec, a 
permanent lay official serving as a deputy or 
assistant to a bishop, or to the Archbishop of 
Canterbury or York, in certain ecclesiastical causes. 

1336 Act 28 Hen, VlII, c ro § 4 All and every Arche- 
bisshoppe<;, Bisshippes and Aichedeacon';, their Commit- 
saries. Vicars general I, and other their My nisters shall make 
diligente inserch [etc ] 1388 Marprel Epist (Arb ) 3 To 

the right puisante, and terrible Pnests, my cleargie masters 
of the Confocation-house, whether Ackers generall, or any 
other of the holy league of subscription a 1700 Ei rLYY 
Diaiy 31 Aug. 1663, After which the Vicar-general went 
to the vestry, and brought his Grace into the Chapell [at 
Lambeth] 1716 Aylifpe Parergon 161 According to the 
common may of Speech, a Chancellor is a Vicar General to 
the Bishop to ail Intents and Purposes of Law 1836 Penny 
Cycl VI 4B1/2 The Chancellor of a Church or of a Bisbop 
IS Vicar-general to the bishop, holds his courts [etc ] 1834 

Hook Church Diet, (ed 7) 792/1 The Vicar-General, an 
ecclesiastical officer who assists the bishop m the discharge 
of his office, as in causes and VLSitations 1887 Pall Mall 
G, 23 June ala The Vicar-General [m the Isle of Man] is a 
man of many callings, holding, in addition to the Vicar- 
Generalship, the positions of secretary to the bishop, keeper 
of the records, coroner, and magistrate X907 Who's Who 
413 Cripps, C A .Vicar General of Canterbury; Chan- 
cellor mid Vicar-Gen. of York since igoo 

3. Jftst. The tide given to Thomas Cromwell in 
1535 as representative of the King in ecclesiastical 
affairs. (Cf. Vicegerent sb. i, quots. 1536-38 ) 

X679 Burnet I in x8i The Arst act of the Kings 
Supremacy was, his naming Cromwell Vicar-General, and 
General Visitor of all the Monasteries and other Priviledged 
places sjcAtx, DnptfPs Ecel, Hist ibthC II. iv vii, 419 
;wr#,ThenameofVicar.General, as appointed by the Prince, 
had been odious ever since Cromwell's management of that 
office in Henry VIIl's time ; and was never, for that reason, 
taken up afterwards. 1714 Jfr Collier Eccl, Hist. Gt 
Bi it. II II 104/t It appears that Cromwell by being made 
Vicar General had an entire Delegation of the King's 
Supremacy 

1 4. (See quot.) Obs. 

1368 Grafton Chron. II. 235 The King was made Vicare 
generall, and Lieutenant for the Emperour 
Hence Viear-gv'Uflriilship, the office of a vicar- 
general. 

a X378 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Ckron. Scot (S T .8 ) I 287 
The bischope be the consall of wyse men gaif to this pryour 
the wickar generallschip. 17x4 Jbr Collier Eccl, Hist 
Gt Brit II II X04/1A Mis^e in confounding this Vicar 
Generalship with his following Dignity of Lord Vice gerent 
in Ecclesiastical Matters x^ Gladstone Glean, (1879) V 
193 The Vicar generalship of Cromwell and the episcopal 
(jommissions of both these reigns 2892 Pall Mall u 4 Feb 
7/1 Twenty- Ave years of Vicai-Generalship under Manning 
ought to weigh in the balance even against aristocratic 
descent and Court favour 
Vioariage, obs. form ofVioABAGE. 

Vicarial (voi-, vikeo'nal), a, [ad. L. type 
*vicdrtdl-ts, f vicanns Vioab. So F and bp 
mcanal.'l 

1. Delegated, deputed; vicarious 

16x7 Slincsby Diary (1B36) 297 Our Lord communicated 
his power to preistis and bis ministires and vicars, and so 
thar power is mmisteriail aud vicariallas they call it. a x7m 
North Lives (1826) I 392 By these vicarial offices in toe 
house his lordship was educated to the employ there. 1747 
West Resurrection (ed. s) 275 God promised to continue 
that delegated vicatial Sceptre of Righteousness in his 
[David's] Postenty for evei. 1803 Edin Rev I. 390 The 
contest for vicarial and deputed power is more prudent 
than the struggle for that which is original and supieme 
1850 Col Wiseman Pastoral 7 Oct , The silver links of 
that chain which has connected their coiflitry with the See 
of Peter in its Vicarial Government. 1868 Liciitfoot Philip-, 
(1885) 3^7 office IS representative, and not vicarial, 

2. Of or belonging to a vicar or vicars. 

*744 J- CoMVNS Reports of Cases 634 Wallis ver. Pam and 
Underhill Mr Underhill the Vicar insisted upon the Tithe 
ofClover Seed as a Vicarial or small Tithe. X76S Blackstonb 
Comm, I. 376 Hence many things, as wood in particular, is 
in some countries a predial, and in some a vicarial tithe, 
x8as R Churton m R. Chandlmr Traa>. Asia M. I Introd 
p. viii. He fitted up the vicarial house, 1840 yohri Bull 7 
Nov S40/2 A question relative to the liability of vicarial 
lands to Church rates was mooted before the bench 1865 
M E C Walcott Cathedralia 165 The vicarial stalls of 
Gaia major and Sandiacre have been also restored. 

3 Consisting of vicars. 

X77X HI Mem Rev. W. Richardson (iBai) 13 In May, the 
death of poor Frank, by a consumption, made a vacancy in 
the vicarial body. 

4. Holding the office of a vicar 

x8o6 V Knox Serm Isa. xxvitt i6 Wks 1824 VI 377 
But the great proprietors of land soon obtained for each a 
lesident pastor, either rectorial or vicarial, either an meum 
bent or a subsUtute. 

VicariaU (vsi-, vike»Tian), sb. and a. [ad. late 
L. vudndn-us, f. L. viednus Vioab, or indepen- 
dently f. mcari-us + -an.] 

A. J^. 1 1 A substitnte or deputy holding some 
office. Obsr"^ 

1398 Marston Sco Villanie i in (1599) *83 Shall Balbus, 
the demure Athenian, Dreame of the death of next V icaiian ? 
Cast his natiuitie ? 

2 One who accepts the view of religious vicari- 
ousness, 

1831 Ruskin Sheepfolds 37 Ecclesiastical toranny has, for 
the most part, founded itself on the idea of Vicarianism, one 
of the most pestilent of the Romanist theories ..Of this 1 
have a word or two to say to the modern ‘ Vicarian ' 


B adj Of or pertaining to, governed by, a 
deputy ruler. 

X643 UssHER Dtsqms Asia 16 The greater part of the in- 
land Lydia was brought under this Vicanan regiment. x6s4 
ViLVAiN Theol Treat vi 156 The Dragon covertlj erected 
a Vicanan Kingdom. 

Hence "VioaTianlsm (see A 2 above) 
Vicaifiate (vai-, vikesTi^t), sb. Also 7 vi- 
oariot, 7-9 vioariat. [ad, med L vicdiidt-ns, 
f L. wall i-MJ Vic,tn. Cf OF. and F vnarial, 
It , Sp., Pg. vuaj lato ] 

1. The office or authority of a vicar in a religious 
or ecclesiastical sense , a. Of persons acting as 
earthly representatives of God or Christ. 

xSxo Donne Pseudo.iiiartyr 247 [To make] Kings, which 
before had their Lieutenancie and Vicariate from God, 
but Magistrates to Ins Vicar ’x6i4 — Elegy to Ld 
Harrington Poems (i66g) 249 To deliver up to God that 
state Of which he gave thee the Vicariate a 1676 Hali' 
True Rehg ii (1684) 28 Hold what you will, if you hold 
not the Supremacy and Vicariot of the Pope, all the rest ol 
your Religion is not worth a rush 1882-3 SchafPs Encycl 
Rehg Knowl III 2456/1 Through St Petei the vicariate 
was forevei conferred on the bishop of Rome, 

b. Of the deputy of a bishop, etc. 

x6ix Sir D Carieton Let in lath Rep Hist MSS, 
Comm App. I 546 Upon y" late remove of our patriarch’s 
vicat there hath fallen vacant a beneAce annexed to y® vic- 
anat 172511 Duptn’s Eccl Hist ilthC I, v iioVigiluis 
gave his Vicariate to this Arch-Bishop in the Provinces, 
a X773 A Butler Lmes Saints (1845) XI 103 St Cbailes 
established a vicaiiat, that things might be done witbdeh 
beiation and counsel, which many other bishops imitated 

c. Of a vicar in the Church of England. Also 
Jnq , the period of a vicar’s ministry 

1837 J Jordan Paioch, Hist Enstone iv igi The Rev 
J Becktnghim was at some period of his vicariat ejected. 
1887 Pall Mall G 24 Jan. lo/i He pointed 10 the recoid 
of nis Afteeii years’ vicariate, during which he had taken 
none of the parish income 

2. A political office held by a persou as deputy 
for another; deputed exercise of authority by a 
person or governing body. 

x6x9 F. CoTTiNGTON Let, in Eng. jr Germ, (Camden) 33 If 
he should chance to Aiyle, the vicariate of Upper Germany 
must neades fall upon the Palatin. X71X Land Goa, No 
4844/2 He has accepted and taken upon him his part of 
the Vicariate of the Empire during the present Vacancj 
1769 RobfrtsoN Chas V, ii Wks 1813 V 249 The vicariat 
of that part of Germany which is governed by the Saxon 
laws, devolved to the elector of Saxony, 1844 Disraeli 
Comugsby v viii 220 An educated nation recoils from the 
iinperfect vicariate of what is called arepresentativegovern 
ment. sBgB Dill Rom Soc, Last Cent Western Empire x8 
Flavianus received the vicariate of Africa 
attrib 1762 ti Buschtng's Syst, Geog IV 38 They may 
hold vicaiiate aulic courts. 

3. a. A district under the rule of a depnt> 


governor. 

*755 Smoi Lett Qtnx (1803) lY 204 Donna Guiomar de 
Quinones, wife to the regent of the vicariate of Naples 
X840 Penny Cycl XVIII. 404/2 The provinces which con 
stituted, under the Christian emperors, successors of Con 
stantine, the vicariate of Rome, llbid , These provinces 
were under the lay jurihdictioii of an imperial vicar ] 
b. R. C, Ch. A district under the charge of a 
vicar apostolic , the see of a vicar apostolic. 

x8i8 Hallam Mid Ages[x8xq) II 226 By the constitution 
of the church every province ought to have its metro 
politan, and every vicaiiate its ecclesiastical exarch or 
primate. iSs? G Oliver Coll Hut, Cath Rehg Corn- 
wall, etc. 425 This western vicariat becoming vacant by the 
death of Bishop Baggs iSgo T Coofer in Diet Nat 
Biog XXI 374/r He was selected by the propaganda to 
preside as bishop over the vicariate of the West Indies 
C. A church ministered to by a vicar. 

1762 tr Buscliinfs Syst Geog IV. 333 In it is onecollegi- 
ate and seven other churches, which are vicariates to the 
former. 

4 Vicariousness iare~^, 

XB77 A Cave Script. Docir Sacr 1 i 11. 52 They knew 
that the lives of innocent animals were taken in lieu of - 
their own ; what did they regaid as the leason of this 
singular vicariate? 

Hence VieaTlateahlp. » at 

*753 Scots Mag XV. 27/1 There is a dispute . between 
the Elector Palatine, and the Elector of Bavaria, about one 


F these Vicariatships 

VicaTiate, a. rare. Also 7 vicariat. [f L. 
icdrt-us + -ate. 2, or attrib. use of prec.] Pertam- 
ig to, characteristic of, a deputy or lepresentative ; 
elegated. 

1619 NAUNTONin Eng i]- Germ (Camden) 33 Such strength 
nd forces ns may .enable him to maintaine the vicariat 
ignitie when it shall fall nppon him 0x677 Barrow 
'ope's Suprem Wks 1687 J. *6* We thought it conven 
int that you should he held up by the vicariat au^ority 
f out See. X849 Rock Ch. of Fathers 11 vi 137 To the 
lishops of Arles had the Holy See deputed a vicariate 
ower there. . , . 

■Vioa-riato, v, rare. [f. Vicabute sb.\ mlr, 
'o act as a deputy or substitute. 

1827 Carlyle Rom III 139 Her he edified by his 

jiterary History, as relating to himself and the wbrector . 
lOW, for instance, he was at present vicariating in the Second 
i'orm [etc ] .... 

t Vicaried. Obs.-^ Li 4 vikened. (App. a 
nistranslation of med.L. Vicariate sb.') 

1388 WvcLiF Ecelus xxxiii 6 ,note, Netheles he [an evil 
ir^te] scorneth God, and takith the office of bis vikened, 
nd chargith not of his onour, 



VICABIOTJS. 


VICE. 


Vicarious (vai-, Vike»*n3s), a, [f. L. vicari-us 
adj and sb , f. mc-is change, turn, stead, office, 
etc. see -aRIOUS.] 

1 . That takes or supplies the place of another 
thing or person ; substituted instead of the proper 
thing or person 

1637 Gillfswf Enff. Pop Cerem, m iv 56 If I reli 
giou*)ly adore before the Pastor, as the Vicarious Signe of 
Christ himself. 1664 H. Moar Alyst Inuj 319 The In- 
terreges arenecessanlj reducible to the Regal rower, being 
but a sicarious Appendage thereto 16M Boyle PintU 
Causes Nat, TAtu^ ii, 70 Gratel and little stones, aie 
often found in their stomachs, where thej prove a vicarious 
kind of teeth 1709 T Robisson Pzud Masatck Syst ag 
Ciod.,made it [re the moon] a vicarious Light to the Sun, 
to supply its absence in this lower World 1785 Burkf 
Sp Nabob Ascot s Debts 1842 I 320 Ihese modem 
flagellants are sure to whip then own enormities on the 
vicarious back of every small oflender 1829 1 Iaylor 
Entims vii 161 Every tight minded and heaven-commis- 
sioned minister of religion is in a real sense .a vicarious 
person 1850 BlacivII' /Eschybis II 6S This, And worse 
expect, unless some god endure Vicarious thy tortures 1853 
Abp Ihovison Laxvs Th § 30 Ced 3) 59 The cry or excla- 
mation would be consciously lepioduced to represent or 
recal the feeling on .another occasion , and it then became 
a word, or vicarious sign 

1). Const ^(something) lare, 

1831 Sia W. Hamhtok Discuss, {1852] 404 The University 
and Colleges are thus neither identical, nor vicarious of each 
other *838-7 — Metaph viii. (r87o) 131 If the science be 
able to possess no single name vicarious of its deflmtion 

2 . Of punishment, etc. : Endured 01 suffered by 
one person in place of another, accomplished or 
attained by the substitution of some other person, 
etc , for the actual offender Freq in Theol, with 
reference to the suffering and death of Christ. 

1693 Bentley Boyle Led ix 319 Some means of Recon- 
ciliation must be contrived , some vicarious satisfaction to 
Justice 1698 Norris Pract Disc (1707) IV. 137 But as 
Precious as it was, it was not the very thing that the Law 
required, but a Vicarious Punishment 1736 Bv eLERAual, 
Rehs II V 211 Vicarious Punishments may he.. absolutely 
necessary 1781 Johnson m Bostuell 3 June, Whatever 
difficulty there may be in the conception of vicarious 
punishments 1836 J Gilbert C/it" Atofteiu. iit (1852) 
8a The Cbiistlan doctrine of vicarious expiation 1850 
Blackic Mschylus 11 319 Ibe idea of vicarious sacrifice, 
or punishment bysubstitution, does not seem to have been 
vera familiar to the Greek mind i860 Pusey Mm Pre^b 
12 The manifold harvest, which He should bring forth 
by His vicarious Death 1883 Gilmour Monsols xvii. 202 
Vicarious suffeting too seems strange to them, their own 
system teaching that for his sin a man must suffer, and thei e 
IS no escape. 

3 Of power, authority, etc. • Exercised by one 
person, or body of persons, as the representative or 
deputy of another. 

1706 Phillips (ed Kerse>), Vicarious, belonging to a 
Vicar, subordinate, as A Vicarious Power 1777 Johnson 
in Boswell (xgc^) 1 . 126 , 1 shall be considered os exercising 
a kind of vicarious jurisdiction 1807 J Barlow Colwno 
1 5 Who sway'd a moment, with vicarious power, Iberia's 
sceptre x844H,H Wilson Rnf /nifia III. 283 Such vicari- 
ous powers were conferred upon His Majesty's Courts at all 
the Indian Presidencies. 1855 Macaulay Nisi, Eng- HI. 
487 He had . held, during some months, a vicarious primacy. 

oMsCycl.Anat I 322/1 Redi's opinion, 
that the pebbles [swallowed by birds] perform the vicarious 
office of teeth. 

4 . Performed or achieved by means of another, 
or by one person, etc., on behalf of another. 

x8o6 Fellowes tr. Milton's and De/enceVf\a VI 377 He 
had not the coura|re to prefix a dedication to Charles with- 
out the vicarious aid of Flaccus xBsi Lamb Etta i Bachelor's 
Complaint, 1 must protest against the vicarious gluttony of 
Cerasia, who sent away a dish of Morellas to her husband 
at the other end of the table. j8^ Edm, Rev, LXXXIV. 
68 The increasing laxity of the Mussulman world, and the 
practice of vicarious pilgrimage, have greatly diminished 
the numbers of the sacred caravans. 1877 Gladstone 
Glean (1879) IV. 347 May sve never be subjected to the 
humiliation of dependence upon vicarious labour x^ H. 
Drummond Ascent Man 301 Unconscious of their vicaiious 
service, the butteifly and the bee carry the fertilizing dust 
to the waiting stigma. 

b. Of qualities, etc . Possessed by one person 
but reckoned to the credit of another. 

184a PusEV C-rists Eng Ch 136 To confound.. individual 
duties with vicarious merits. x8tf Froude Hzst Eng. 
(1858) II VI 36 A system where un was expiated by the 
vicarious virtues of other men 

o. Of methods, principles, etc. ; Based upon the 
substitution of one person for another. 

1859 Hughes 'Tom BrovM 11 111, It may be called the 
vicarious method ; it obtained amongst big fellows of lazy 
or bullying habits, and consisted simply m making clever 
boys do their whole vulgus for them 1870 J H, Newman 
Gram, Assent ii x. 400 On this vicarious principle, by 
which we appropriate to ourselves what others do for us, the 
whole structure of society is raised. 

5 . Physiol, Denoting the performance by or 
through one organ of functions normally dis- 
charged by another ; substitutive. 

178a Efiiyel, Bnt, VI, 4747 The Vicarious Hsmoptysis 
1822-7 Good Study Med, (1829] I 650 With a view of ex- 
citing a vicarious action, 1 opened an issue in one of the 
arms Ibid 668 Where the complaint is strictly idiopathic 
and uncombined, it has often been found to give way to 
some local irritation or vicarious dram. 1846 Dav tr. 
Simon's Anitu, Chtm 11 ,170 The vicarious action of the 
skin and lungs 1877 Foster Physiol (1878) 477 Vicarious 
reflex movements may also be witnessed in mammals. 


176 

Vicariously (vai-, Vike»*n3sli), (tdv. [f. prec. 

+ -IjI ] 

1 . By substitution of one thing or person for 
another ; by means of a substitute. 

' 1796 Burke Regie Peace 11 Wks x8oB VIII 237 Not 

being able to revenge themselves on God, they have a delight 
in vicariously defacing . his image in man 1828 Scott 
F M Perth xvii, Some one must drink it for him, he shall 
be cured vicariously 1833-6 Todd's Cyd Annt 1 . 133/r 
Respiiation is also earned on vicariously in a very large pro- 
portion of animals. 1861 J G. Sheppard ball Rome vii 
397 His campaigns were vicariously cai ried on by a general 
whom coniiiioii lepoit designated as the Achilles of the 
Vandals 1M3 ' Ouida * Wanda I, 6d She never did anything 
vicariously which concerned those dependent upon her 

2 As a substitute for another 
1868 Garrou Mat Med (ed 3) 410 To cause the skin to 
act vicariously when the action of other secreting oigans is 
excessive. x886 J MoRLsy Cnt. Misc I. 298 He suspected 
the practice by which one man offered up prayer vicariously 
and collectively for the assembled congregation. 

Vica'viousness. [f. as prec + -ness ] The 
quality or condition of being vicarious. 

X727 Bailey (vol II), 1838 J Martinkau Stud, Chr 
18S If the vicanousness be not this mere pretence, it de- 
scribes an outrage upon the first principles of rectitude 
1874 H R, REVNOLDayo/inBapt v. §2 328 The vicarious- 
ness of the sacrifice makes a more severe demand upon oui 
conscience and intelligence, 1889 Lancet 27 July 173/1 
Another favourite assertion of the opponents of vaccination 
—the vicanousness of zymotic mortality 

f Vieoriship. Obs. rarer"^. [f. Vicarx 

=Vicarship. 

cuysPilgr Ly/Manhodei, xv. (1869) ii Thowshuldest 
also not foryete 0? whom thow doost the vicarishipe 

f Vi'carly, tr. Obsr^ [f. Vicab 2.] Holding 
the position of a vicar. 

*396 Nashb Saffron Walden Ep Ded , A deuine vicarly 
brother of his, called Astrologicall Richard. 
VicarsMp. Also 6 -shyp, vycarship(pe 
[f. ViOAR-k-SHiP.] The office or position of a 
vicar, in various senses of the word. 

1334 Henry VIII in Liber Regts p viii, Every othei 
person that hath anydignitie, prebend, vycarshjm, or other 
office 1546 Bale Eng Votaries i (1560) 49 The general 
commission, whiche he had of Sathan his great mastre, m 
that vycarship of his, 1370 Fulkb ConfuU Sandei s 540 Y* 
Bishop of Jerusalem should more reasonably clatme this 
supremacie & vicarship vnto Christ, i6xx Speed Htst Gt 
Brit, IX. xn § 66 Lewis of Bauar the Emperour sodainely 
, re,called his Vicar-ship or delegation, vv hicli hee had made 
to Edward, to exercise impenall power in lower Germany 
i?S 3 H. CoGAN tr Scarlet Gown 66 After his arrival at 
Rome, Cardinal Capucino paid him all the profits accruing 
of his Vicarship by him administred m his absence. 2677 
W, Hughes Man o/Sin ni, iv. 139 If St Peters, and so his 
Holiness universal Vicarship fbllow hence 1739 Swift Let 
to Pope 10 May, There isamanm my choir, one Mr. Lamb t 
he has at present but half a vicarship. xvte tr Busching's 
Syst, Geog, 111 . 130 The crown of Spain held the vicarship 
of Siena as a fief of the Empire. 1839 I Tavlor Ancient 
Chr, 1 . 96 The universal vicarship of the bishop of Rome, 
1867 R. Palmer P Howard 71 He was recommended to 
the master-general by Cardinm Pole for the vicarship of the 
OTovince. 1896 Oxford Citron 23 July 5/4 The Bishop of 
Oxford has lost no time in fillmg up the Vicarship of 
Abingdon. 

tVi’carysi^^ Obs, Forms, a. 4-5 vioario 
(4 vik-), -arye, 4-6vycary(4-arye), 4-7 vioary 
(5 -ari), 6 vykaxy. J 3 , 4-5 vxcori(e, viooorie ; 
4 vyoory, 4-5 vioory, vecory, 5 vicotye. 7. 4 
vi(o)kery, 5 vekery. [ad. L. vtedn-us Vioab.] 

1. =» Vicar i and i b. 

1303 R. Brunne Hemdl, Synne xxySo pe prest ys crystys 
vycarye 1338 — CJaron (iSio) 2B3 No man has powere 
per of to demb no wirke, Withoute jie pape of Rome, Code’s 
licarie <; xaSx Chaucer iVip-/ 370 Nature, vicarye 

o the almyghty lord. 1393 Langl P. Pi. C xv. 70 Cleregie 
IS cristes vikery to confoite and to curen 1502 Arnoldr 
Chron, (x8ii) 159 Unto the most bolyest and fauorablist 
Prince in erthe, Vicary and Liefcenaunt of Cryst. 1329 
More Dyaloge n, WIb. 179/2 The Pope which is vnder 
Christ vycary & the head of our churche, 

2. = Vicar 2 , 

a, 1303 R. Brunne Handl. Synne 11607 Alle prestes haue 
nat powere.. to assoyle pe But hyt be py parysshe preste 
.., Or at J>y parsone or vycary cino — CAron, Wace 
(Rolls) 5775 To parsones & to vicaiies Was graunted grete 
seignuryes. e x^ Chaucer Parson’s Prd 22 (Corpus), 
Sire Freest, quod he, art pou a vicary Or art pou a person i 
say soji, by J»y fey. Z417 E E Wills (1882) 28 Sir lohn 
Dey. paisoneof Bageworthe„.sir Edward Osbourne, vicary 
of Thomecombe 1463 in Somerset Medieval Wills (ipox) 
200 The same writinges I send you nowe by the vicarye of 
Porestoke c 1302 yoseph Arttn 253 The vykary of welles, 
that tbyder had sought, .Released he was of part of his in- 
fyrmyte, <*1329 Seelton Col Clonte SJR Of persons and 
vycaryes They mike many outcryes. 1538 North Country 
Wills (Surtees, xgoS) 158 To the vicarye of Willoby a 
mortuary 

Pi y *377 Langu P pi. B. XIX. 407 Thanne is many man 
ylost, quod a lewed vycory i4i« E R Wills (1882) 12 
y wyt to the vekery of the same Kyrke xijd 1426 
Audelav Poems 16 Alas he ner a parsun or a vecory c 1430 
Chron. Loudon (Kingsford, 1905) 134 Ther was a prest of 
thaksted. that whas vicory some tyme, whas brent in 
Smythfelde. 1479 in Eng GildsiyAidi 421 The Maire and 
the Vicorye and the Propters («c] with them, 

8 . = Vicar 3 . 

* 43 *“Su ft Ht^en (Rolls) VI. 465 For those men fleynge 
the laboure of the qwere orderaMe vicaryes to occupye 
meire places 1305 'Wilt R Gybbys 26 March (Prerog Crt 
Canterb,), Alsoe to Owen Parsons my rose cuppe , but if he 
shold dye, thenne to my brethren the Vicaries of the Quere 


4 . B ViOAR 4. 

1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) VI 243 He jaf to he pope, 
Peter his vicary, a rente by he jere of everich hous of J>e 
kyngdom c 1430 Ptlgr Lyf Manhode i xiii (i860) 8 A 
maister j sigh fasteby that seemede to be a vicarie of aaron 
01 of moyses 

5. = Vicar 5 . 

?X4 S Eng Legendary (MS. Bodl 779) in Herng's 
Archiv LXXXIJ 383/57 Uo myssian h® vecory hey were 
betake anon, pat he hem cholde make here sacreflse to don. 
i422YoNGEtr SecteiaSecrei 214 Whan thou haste mestere 
to the Service of ten thousand men, thou cal a gouernoure, 
and hym shal Seive ten vicaries, and wyth euery vicane 
shall cvm ten leders 1491 Caxton Vitas Pair i clviii 
(1495) 166/2 One of tne sayd chyldren was made Senatour 
of Rome, the other Consul of Cai tage, and thother vj car) e 
in Affryque 1648 Hunting of Pox (1649) 8 \ et this [coun- 
cil of state] IS not our new intended King , this is but his 
Vicary, 

t Vi'Cavy, sb 2 Obs. Also 5 wyoari, 6 vicarye 
[a. AF. and OF vtcane {ynkarte), or ad. med L. 
vtcana, f L. vicdi nts Vicab.] The office or posi- 
tion of a vicar , a benefice held by a vicar. 

f 1420 in Test Ebor, (Surtees) II 1x9 note, Forasmuch as 
I am enfouimed that there is a vicary voide wtm your 
College of Hemmynburgh 1 pray yow w‘ all myn hert that 
ye will graunte Inm the seid vicary c 1450 Godstow Reg 
437 The lond of the vicary of seynt (jyle without the north 
gate of Oxenford Ibid, 580 Longvng. to the said chirch 
of Seynt Petir by the reson of the vicaiy. 1483 Cath. 
Angt 401/2 A wycari, mcana 1563 Bfcon Rehques of 
Rome 234 Houses of holy church, graunges, personages, 
or vicaries, or any maneries of men of holy chinch 1398 
Marston Sco Villante 1 111 (1599) 185 By chance [he] 
Hath got the farme of some gelt vicary. 16x2 R Shel- 
don Serm St Martins 4 The ambitious Bishop and Mon- 
arch of Rome in his pretended Vicary for the Messias. 
in* Loud Gaz Na 5079/3 The Vicary, partofKillciusaper 
Tythes. 

t Vicary* « Obs. rate. [ad. L. vtcSrt-‘US.'\ 
Vicarious, delegated. 

CX400 Apot Loll 85 If ymagis be worschipid, not hi 
vicary worschip, but by Jie same worschip of God, doutles 
It is idolatrie 1660 J Lloyd Prim Epi\c 23 Putting the 
hand and seal of his highest Vicary authority, as God's Vice 
gerent, to the resolves of the subordinate Vicary authority 
of the Vicegerents of our blessed Mediator Jesus Christ. 

Vioayr^e, obs forms of Vioar 
Vice (v3is) , sb I Forms 3- vice (5-6 Sc 
wice), 4-6 vyce (5-6 Sc wyce) , 5 vise, wise, 
wisse 5 5 vys, vija (vylis. Sc. via), 6 vyss, Sc 
wys. [a. AF. and OF vue (mod F. vice, = Fi. 
Wfz, Sp. andPg, mcio, It vtztd) L mitnm fault, 
defect, failing, etc ] 

1 . Depravity or corruption of morals ; evil, im- 
moral, or wicked habits or conduct , indulgence in 
degrading pleasures or practices. 

1297 R. Glouc. (Rolls) 4025 Hit is ney vif jer J>at we 
abbeh ylmed in such vice, Vor we nndde nojt to done, & in 
such delice a 1300 Cursor M 94701 (Edinb ), If am man in 
vice be cast He mat him draw fra pat last And be bat he was 
are c X340 Hamfolc Pr Consc, 4116 In wham al be tresor 
of malice bal be bidde with alle manei of vice 1390 Gowlr 
Cotff. I 7 Tho was the vertu sett above And vice wns put 
under fote c 1400 Pilgr, Sowle (Caxton, 1483) iv xxiv. 70 
Vyce destroy etb the myght and the rygour of the sowle 
X447 Bokenham Seyntys (Roxb.) 18 Gqd..heryth alle men 
gladly Wycb to hym preye, puryd from vybs. a 1300 Raiis 
Raving;, etc. 3662 (juhen thai tak it our mesour, Thai 
turne in wys and in arroure 1509 Hawps Past Pleas xi 
(Percy Soc ) 46 Fy upon slouth, the nourysher of vyce, 
Whych unto youth doth often prejudice 1360 Daus tr 
Sletdane's Comm, 119 b. That churche is replenyshed with 
theftes, robberies, and all other kynd of vice 1620 1 
Granger Dm. Logtke 123 As, vertue is to be insued 
Ergo, vice is to be eschewed. 1644 Milton Educ 5 In- 
structing them more amply in the knowledge of vii tue, and 
the hatred of vice 1687 A Lovell tr. Thevenot's Trav 
I 104 It IS impossible but that Vice must reign, where 
People are so ignoiant of the commands of God, 1729 
Butler Serm Wks 1874 II 109 Vice is vice to him who is 
guilty of lb Z769 Robertson Chas. V, iv. Wka 1813 V. 393 
In order to avoid vice (says he), men must practise per- 
petual mortification. 1821 Byron Mar. Bat 11 i, Vice 
cannot fix, and virtue cannot change. For vice must have 
variety 1835 Ure Philos. Manuf 406 To exist by beggary 
or plunder, in idleness and vice. 1873 ‘ Ouida’ Pascarel 
I 6 You, who blush for your mirth because your mirth is 
vice. 

b. Personified 

c 1420 Lydg Assembly of Gods 602 A son of myn bastard, 
Wbos name ys Vyce — he kepeth nw vaward 1602 Shaks 
Ham. in iv. 154 Vertue it smfe, of Vice must pardon begge 
1634 Milton Comus 760, 1 hate when vice can bolt her 
arguments. And vertue has no tongue to check her pride 
*7?9 k Bull tr Dedekindtes' Grobianus 78 Oft in the 
mingled Scene, I've chanc'd to see A rev’rend Vice, a grey 
Iniquity 1754 Gray Progr Poesy 80 Alike they scorn the 
pomp of tyrant-Power, And coward Vice, that revels in her 
chains. 17^ Cowpbr Task in 106 Vice has such allowance, 
that her shifts And specious semblances have lost their use 
X813 Shelley Falsehood A Vice ii Where . War's mad 
fiends the scene environ, 'There Vice and Falsehood took 
their stand. 

2 . A habit or practice of an immorai, degrading, 
or wicked nature. 

a X300 Cursor M. 23286 pai Ne wald noght here hot bair 
delices, bat drogh )>am vntil oher vices. 1340 Ayenb 17 
Vor prede makw of elmesse zenne, and of uirtues vices. 
X377 Langl. P PI. B. xix 308 pat lone myjte wexe Amonge 
pe foura vertues and vices destroye. 142a Yongb tr Secreta 
Secret aos Ais often [as] he is touenid wyth any wyce. 
Ibid,, Ofte Prayer quynchyth the Pryckynges of vices. 1474 
Caxton C/iarre 1 1 (x883)9WhanheTecchethnotnertaketh 
hede unto them that repreue hym and his vices 1545 


VICE. 


177 


VICE. 


Bsinklow Lament 79 They sett vp and mayntayne idol- 
atrye, and other innumerable vices and wickedness 1560 
Daus tc^Sleuiane's Comm, 452 Such unaccustomed vices . 
scmed not so muche to be forboden, as shewed. 1605 Shaks. 
Lear v. lu 170 The Gods are lust, and of our pleasant vices 
Make instruments to plague vs 1647 Clabehdon Hist 
Reb. r § 3 Nor [to] speak of Persons otherwise, than as the 
mention of their Virtues or Vices is essential to the work in 
hand xyag Law Serious C, 11 (1732) 16 How it comes to 
pass that Sweanng is so common a Vice amongst Christians 
1771 yumus^Lett xlv (1788) 257 There are degrees in all 
the private vices. iSx8 Miss Mitfoko in L'Estrange Life 
(1870) 11 11. 46 An Englishman’s worst vice is more human 
than a Roman’s best virtue. X84X Emerson £ss 1 x (1905} 
i8a The virtues of society are vices of the saint. xSyS J C. 
Morison Gibbon 160 Madame de Maintenon, a woman, 
cold as ice and pure as snow, was freely charged with the 
most abhorrent vices. 

b. Const. £/^(ttte vice m question). 

1303 R Bruhne Handl Synne 3967 pou art falle ^an yn 
be vyce Of coueytyse, J>eft, and auaryce, CX375 Se, 
itaints Prol 7 Thru }»e vicis of ydilnes, gret foly , & van- 
tones a 1450 Mirk's Pestial 118 per may no man fynde a 
payne, forto poynych dewly pe vyce of vnkyndnes 1300-20 
OciNBAR Poems xliz i In vice most vicms he excelhs, That 
with the vice of tressone mellis 1597 Shaks 2 Hen /y,m 
11 325 How subiect wee old men are to this vice of Lying 
a 1637 B JoMSON Underwoods Iv Ep, to Fnend 8 Not like 
their country neighbours that commit Their vice of loving 
for a Chnstmas-fit 1734 J Edwards Freed Will 111. v 
171 The Vertue of Temperance is regarded as a necessary 
Means of gratifying the Vice of Covetousness. 1839 Tenny- 
son Geraint 195 The dwarf doubling all his master’s vice 
of pride, Made answer sharply that she should not know 

c. In horses : A bad habit or trick. Also with- 
out article (cf. sense i). 

xra6 Diet, Rust (ed 3) s v , Bad Horsemen occasion most 
of these Vices, by correcting unduely or out of time 1733 
Chambers' Cycl Suppl. s v , The rider is first cautiously to 
find whether this Vice proceeds from real stubbornness, or 
from faintness. xBio Sporting Mag, XXXVI 134 'I’he 
horse was warranted sound, free from vice, and not more 
than three years old 1847 T Brown Mod Farriery yj-j 
Of all the vices incidental to the horse, shying is one of tne 
worst a xmi F W. H Myers Hum, Personality (1003) 1 
200 Those defects of stability which in a horse we call vice 

3 . A character in a morality play representing 
one or other vice ; hence, a stage jester or buffoon. 

Very commons 1360-1630, now only Hist, 
x55x-ain Feuillerat Revels Edw. VI (19x4) 73 One vyces 
dagger A a ladle with a bable pendante deliverid to the 
Lorde of mysrules foole. 1533 Respublica (1905) z Avarice 
..The vice of the plate 1373 Tusser Hitsb (iSyS) 147 His 
face made of brasse, like a vice in a game. His lesture like 
Dauus, whom Terence doth name. i6oa W Watson 
Decaeordon (1602) 136 He stands at their deuotion, and is 
but like an Ape, a Parrot, or a Vice In a play, to prate what 
is prompted or suggested vnto him. 1627 Hakewill Apol, 
(1630) x6a Luceia a common vice in playes followed the 
stage and acted thereon an hundred yeares. 1643 Milton 
Colasi Wks x8st IV, 377 For I bad rather not to have to 
doe with Clowns and Vices. 1767 S Paterson Anot/ur 
Trav. I 1x3 Tom was the vice of every comedy, and the 
punch of every puppet-shew of his time. x8oi Strutt Sports 
i Pout, HI. II 140 note, 1 remember to have seen a stage 
direction for the vice, to lay about him lustily with a great 
pole. x886 A. W. Ward Old Eng, Drama (ij9ox) 297 A 
favourite piece of horse-play in the old miracles and 
morals, when the Vice belabours the Devil 
Iranfp, ig 6 s Calfhill Anew, Treat Crosse (1846) aio 
When the Vice is come from the Altar, and the people shall 
have no more sport [etc ]. 

4 . ^oral fault or defect (without implication 
of saioas wrongdoing) ; a ffaw in character or 
conduct 

1338 R Brunne C/troH (iSio) 106 Sir Henry mad hefyne, 
& mad \>e manage ^ may withouten vice, his weddyng 
was wele dight. H7S Barbour .Bw«vi as^Forhardyment 
vith foly IS vis ; Hot hardyment, that mellit is Vith vit, is 
vorschip ay. 1399 Shaks Hen F, iii. vi. x6x Yet forgiue 
me God, That 1 doe bragge thus , this your ayre of France 
Hathblownethatviceinme. 1638 Junius /Vizef Ancients 
220 Whitest they thinke it enough to be without vice, they 
faU into that same maine vice to lacke vertues 1794 Paley 
Evtd, 111. iv. (1817) 319 Contempt, prior to examination, is 
an intellectual vice xSsy Macaulay Ess, Macluaselb 
(1897) 44 Ferocity and insolence were not among the vices 
of the national character. 

5 . A fault, defect, blemish or imperfection, in 
action or procedure or in the constitution of a thing. 

c 1386 Chaucer Sqr^s T, 93 He with a manly vots seith 
this message, . Withouten vice of silable or of lettre a 1400 
Bk, Curiasye 131 in Babees Bk , In salt saler yf J>at f>ou 
pit 0]>er fisshe or fiesshe hat men may wyt, pat is a vyce, 
as men me telles. ? a 1400 Morte Arth 911 The vesare, the 
avpntaile, Voyde with-owttyne vice, with wyndowes of 
syluer, c 1440 Pallad, on Hitsb t. loo The londis fatte, or 
lene, or thidce, or rare, Or drie, or moyst, and not withouten 
vice. 1548 Cooper Elyoi's Diet,, Anacolnthos, a vice in 
wntyng or speakynge, whan the wordes aunswere not the 
one to the other Puttenham Eng, Poeste iii. xxii 

(Arb ) 257 The foulest vice in language is to speake bar- 
barously 1604 £. G[rimstone] D' a costa’s Hist Indus 
III xxu, 188 There growes neither bread nor wine in these 
Hands, for that the too great fertilise and the vice of the 
soile sufiers them not to seede 1700 Rowe Ambitious 
Step-Mother Ded , I will engage not to be guilty of the 
common Vice of Dedications 1729 Shelvocke Artillery 
HI 166 The first and most remarkable Vice in ^Rockets 
1781 J Moore Vievi Soc, Italy (X790I I. xxxvii 403 In 
edifices capable of sublimity from their bulk the vice of 
diminishing is not compensated by harmony 18x0 Southey 
in C C, Southey Life (1849) 274 The vice of the Friend 

is its roiindaboutness. 1834 A W. Fonblanque in Life f 
Labours (1&74) 51^ Tenacity to foppenes and neglect of 
essentials is the vice of our Service. x88s Armstrong in 
Nature XXIV. 431 The vice of the steam-engine lies in its 
inability to utilise heat of comparatively low grade. 

vk. X. 


b. A physical defect or blemish ; a deformity ; 
a taint, imperfection, or weakness in some part of 
the system 

c 1386 Chaucer Wi/ds T 99 Myda hadde vnder hislonge 
heres Growynge vpon his hMd two asses eres ; The which 
vice he hydde, as he best mygbte. 0x400 Lanfrands 
Cirurg x8xlf itsobeJ>atallopuciacome)>ofvijsofhumouns, 
panne vlcera wole be in pe skyn a x^3 tr Ardeme's 
Treat, Fistula, etc 8x luyse of caprifoile pat is called hci- 
umavaileb bi itself toal pe vicezof pe moupe 01440^.^/1. 
J ales 2x8 Demostenes laburd so agayn a vice & ane im- 
pediment in his mouthe, pat no man myght speke fayrer 
1341 R Copland Galyen's rerap, 2 Fj, Nat that the 
dyuturnyte indyketb the curacy on, but the vyce of the 
blade 1332 Huloet, Vice of a shorte breath, or winde, 
apnsea 1643 Sir £ Browne Reltg Med i, § 41 , 1 pei ceive 
I doe anticipate the vices of age 1697 Dryoen Firg 
Georg iir 693 Launce the Sore, And cut the Head , for ’till 
the Core be found, 'Ihe secret Vice is fed, and gathers 
Ground 1743 tr Hetsier's Siirg 303 Ptwsicians attribute 
most Disorders of the Body to some Vice in the Blood, 
1830 R TUxiQxBiclarEs Allot 63 The numerous vices which 
consist in a disunion or separation in the median line. Ibid 
104 Vices of conformation are observed in some of these 
membranes 183a Tennvson In Mem 111, Shall I take a 
thing so blind, Embrace her as my natural good , Or crush 
her, like a vice of blood ? 

f o A spoiled or vitiated condition Ois, 

1398 Trevisa Barth, De P, R xvi vi (Bodl MS ), Mete 
and wyne ikept in suche a vessel takep an horrible sauoure 
and smelle of pe vice of bras 

6. Viciousness, haimfhlness. 

1837 [Miss Maitland] Lett, ^ Madras (1843) 162 The 
poison will dry up, but .will not lose its virtue, or rather 
Its vice. 1837 Hughes Tom Broom 11 v. In fact, half the 
vice of the Slogger’s hittmg is neutralized, for he daren't 
lunge out freely. 

7 . Comb, a, Witi pa pples., as vice-bitten, 
-corrupted, -created, -haunted, -^oHufed, -wot n , 
also mce-sick adj. 

1603 Harsnet Pep Impost. 115 For a Devil to be so 
Vice-haunted as that he should roare at the picture of a 
Vice burnt in a pece of paper is a passion exceeding all 
apprehension. 16x4 Gorges Lucan ii 56 These our vice* 
corrupted times 1733 Thomson Liberty ii 496 Indepen- 
dence stoops the head, To Vice enslav'd, and Vice-created 
Wants. 1734 Richardson Grandtson V xxx 1B6 What a 
paltry creature is a man vice-bitten, and sensible of detected 
folly 1777 Potter yEschylus, Chotphoree 337 Rouse, sting, 
and drive the vice-polluted wretch With brazen scourges 
tortur'd thro' the city a 1849 H Coleridge Ess, (1B51) II. 
223 He has converted the over-grown coxcomb bw, into 
the vice sick, dispirited debauchee. 1884 ' Edna Lyall ’ 
We TVio IV, The usual careworn or viceworn faces. zSgo 
E Johnson Rise Christendom X04 Many a vice haunted 
monk must have gone mad but for this resource. 

b. With pres, pples , as vtce-Ioathtng, -puntsh- 
ing, -rebuking, -taming, -upbraiding, 

XS08 Sylvester Du Bartas 11 i Imposture 306 Vice- 
loathing Lord, pure Justice, Patron strong, Law s life, 
Right's rule? will he do any wrong? Ibid 11 Babylon 
Such vice-imbraiding objects Who Spares neither mother, 
brother, kifif, nor kin i6xx Cotgk., Satyre, a Satyre ; an 
Inuectiue, otvice-rebukingPoeme. 1619 A Newman Pleas 
Vision (1840) 3 And still, vice-punishing Authority, He 
(outlaw like) would slight, xfi^s H. More Song of Soul 
111 111 V, Religious Plato, and vice-taming Orpheus. 

8. aitrib,, $is vice-tomplexion, 

2838 Quarles Enibl. u. x 4 A Hagg, repair'd with vice. 
complexion, paint, A quest-house of complaint. 

Vice (Tais), sb^ Forms (4 nz, vicz), 4-6 
vys (5 vija, 0 Sc. wys), vyse, 5-6 Sc, wise, 6- 
vise, 4-6 (9) vyce (6 fyoe), 4- vice. [a. OF. 
VIS (also mod.F.), viz, vitz, etc. L. vitts vine, 
with reference to the spiral growth of the tendrils. 
So Pr vtiz. It vite screw.J 
1 . A winding or spiral stoircase Ohs exc. arch 
[1334-3 Sacr Rolls (1307) II 73 In j serrura empt. 
pro liostio in le Viz in novo Cainpanue, ij d.] 1382 Wvclif 
I Kings VI. 8 Bi a vyce [L cochletii thei stieden vp into the 
mydil sowpynge place, and fro the mydil into the thildde 
1387 Trevisa Higden (Roils) III. 87 He ordeyned games 
and plaies, and made walks and vices, and o]>ere strong 
places 143s Contract far Fothermghay Ch. (1841) z8 In 

the said stepill shall be a Vice towrnyng, servyng till the 
said Body, Isles and Q were, c 14^ Contvn, Brut •jyjAa aun- 
gell come doun fro ]>e stage on high, by a vice, and sette a 
croune of golde & precious stonez & perles apon be Kingez 
bed. 1525 Bury Wills (Camden) 244 The bjrldyng and 
fynysdiynge of the vise of Seynt James’s Cbircbe. 1543 
Dwimow Chitrchw, MS fol. 36, vl dws warke and a half 
abowt the sowth ile and the vyse off the stepull.^ 1648 
Hexham ii s v. SpiUe, A Vice to gett up on, or a Winding- 
stares 

x886 Willis & Clark Cambridge 1 . 16 A handsome stone 
vice or spiraUstaircase rgoo Hope in Yorks Archaeol, 
fml XY 334 In the norUi-east comer is a vice, partly 
built of glazed bricks. 

+ b. The case or shaft of a spiral stair, rare, 
1466 in Willis & Clark Cambridge (x886) III. 03 Thei shal 
make, the Koofe of the vice of the staire And shal 
fynde alle the bord and tymbre for the Roof of the vice 
aforsaid. a 1300 Chaucer's Dreme 13x2, I rise and walkt 
..Till I a winding staue found. And held the vice aye in 
my bond, And upward softly so gan creepe 
1 2 . A device of the nature of a screw or winch 
for bending a crossbow or catapult. Hence bow 
(etc.) of vice, Obs 

13 . Coer de L 3970 Richard bent an arweblast off vys, 
And sebotte it to a tour. [z37*“3 Ace, Each, K R Jgll'sp 
m. 3,ij vicz ad tendendum balistas,] ? a 1400 Morte Arth. 
2424 ‘Thane they beneyde jVeaif bendyde] in burgbe bowes of 
vyse. 0x425 Wyntoun Cron, vhl 4227 Awblasteris, and 
bowis of wise, And al thynge j>at mycht mak serwice. 


fb. A mechanical contrivance or device by 
which some piece of apparatus, etc , is worked. 
Obs. (common in the i6tii c ). 

Orig no doubt implying some application of a screw, but 
in later use employed more loosely and perhaps associated 
with Device 7 (cf Vice sb ®) 

a X400 R Gloitc Chron. (Rolls) II 780 Man mai bmehe 
muche wonder hou hi] were arerd For ms ber nober gyn 
ne vys bat hit myjte do 1309 Hawes Past Pleas ul 
(Percy Soc ) 15 The little turrets with ymages of golde Abou t 
was set, whicbe with the wynde aye moved, Wyth propre 
vices a 1313 Fabyan Chron. vi clvi 143 Imagys on horse 
backe aperyd out of sondrye placis, and after departyd 
agayne by meane of sertayne vyces 1347 Wriothesley 
Chron (Camden) II i He shewed a picture of the resurrei.- 
tion of our Lord made with vices, which putt out his legges 
of sepulchree and turned his heade X397 A M, tr. 
Guillemeau’s Fr. Chirurg p. xiii b/i The vice, or meanes, 
wherby this Instrumente is opened and shutte agayne 
a 1614 OvEBBURY A Wife, etc. (1638) 169 His whole body 
goes all upon skrewes, and his face is the vice that moves 
them z62x T. Williamson tr Gaulart's Wise Vteillard 
49 Idolles, and Statues, which artificially are moued by 
vises & gynnes. 1650 R Stafylton Slreuia's Low C, 
Warres viii zo All the power was in the Burgesses, at 
whose pleasure they were nominated and moved, like 
wooden Puppets with a Vice 
t e. A clasp or fastening for a hood. Obs.'-° 
e i»M Promp Parv 510/1 Vice, hood speiynge, sptra 
1 3 . A screw. Obs 

Not always clearly distinguishable from sense 2 b. 

X412-20 Lyog Chron. Tray iv. 6282 Many vys and many 
sotyl pyn In be stede he made aboute goon, pe crafty lokkes 
vndoynge euerychon c 1430 Pilgr LjfMauhode iv xvii 
(t86p) 184 pe anguishe pat so haide piesseth troubel herte, 
bat It thinketh it is streyned in a pressour shet with a vys 
1430 Fysshynge w Angle (1883) 8 [A siafi] with a pyke yn 
pe neptf ende fastnyed with a remevyng vise 1327 Ino. 
Goods Dk, Richmond 18 m Camden Misc HI, A Bedstede 
of waynscote well keived, with vices and garthes to the 
same, xs^x Sir J Williams Accompte (Abbotsford Cl ) 73 
Paid for viij paier of vices of iron made for the saied seven 
images. Ibid, 76 An other paier of candellstickes. .lackinge 
a vice X37X Digges 1 xxvii Hiij b, In bis backe 

prepare a vice or seme to be fastned m the top of some 
statte 160X Holland Pltny II 4B4 A broad goblet or 
standing peece there was with a devise appendant to it, 
for to be set too and taken off by a vice 1603 Stow Ann 
1281 A Pinnace was made by an house Carpenter , this was 
made to be taken a-sunder, and set toother with vices. 
z6xx CoavKTCrudtites 134 He is pourtrayed in white stone, 

. his deske with a vice turning in it, and ms bookes vnder it. 

b, A screw-press, rare. 

1633 G Herbert Temple, Agony 11, Sinne is that presse 
and vice, which forceth pain To hunt ms cruell food through 
ev’ry vein. [1866 Rogers Agnc 4 Prices I xxi. 348 Apples 
were pressed in a mill with a screw or vice ] 

0 . Spec, (See qnot.) 

1873 Knight Diet Meek 27x6/2 Vyce (Coopering), a eim- 
let-pointed hand-screw employed to bold up the headvmile 
the staves are closed around it 
f 4 A tap of a vessel , a screw-stopper, Obs„ 

XS30 Palsgr. 158 Vne vis^ a vice of a cuppe, or suche tyke 
Ihd. 284/2 Vyce to putte in a vessell of wyne to drawe the 
wyne out at, chaniepleure, XS64 R ichmond Wills (Surtees) 
174 One vice of gold enameled, one sylver spone doble gilt. 
X591 Harington Orl Fur, xlii Ixxv, 1 his took the water 
from the azure skie From whence, with turning of some 
CDi^ or vice, Great store of water would mount up on high. 
x6ia in Halybnrton's Ledger (1867) 305 Flagones of glase 
with vices covered with leather, the dozen, xii 11 1633 
Urquhart Rabelais i v (1664) a6 The bottle is stopped and 
shut up with a stoppel, but the fiaggon with a vice. 

5 . A tool composed of two jaws, opened and 
closed bjr means of a screw, which iinnly grip and 
hold a piece of work in position while it is being 
filed, sawn, or otherwise operated upon; used 
especially by workers in metal or carpenters. Cf. 
Hand-vicb. 

The spelhng vise is now usual only in U S 
zgoo aottingham Ree III 72 Unum vise et diversa files. 
15^ Knareso. Wills (Surtees) I 14S All my stiddes, one 
vice, all my naile tooles and all my hammers. Z677 Moxon 
Mech, Exerc. 1 5 The wider the two ends of the Spring 
stand asunder, the wider it throws the Ch^ of the Vice 
open x688 R. Holme Armoury m. 321/2 The Vice, called 
the Bench Vice, holdeth all sorts of Iron work that re- 
quires Fileing. 1745 Eliza Hbywood No 10 

(X748) II 201 There is no doubt but a pair of globes will 
make a better figure in their anti chambers than the vice 
and wheel. 1797 Phil Trans, LXXXVII. 258 In this 
machine the body to be pulled asunder is held fast by two 
strong vices, xBay N. Arnott Physics 1 . 177 It is a screw 
which draws together the iron jaws of a smith’s vice. xBs? 
Dickens Domt xxiii, A long low workshop, fitted with 
benches, and vices, and tools, and straps, and wheels, 
18^ F. Francis Anghngxra, (1880) 464 The vice for trout 
flies is a small brass table vice 1884 F J Britten IFo/eA 4 
Clockm 284 For nearly all operations connected with watch 
making either the work or the tool is gripped m the vice. 
fig, 1397 Shaks 2 Hen IV , n 1 24 If I can close wi 4 
hun, I care not for his thrust . If I but fist him once if he 
come but within my Vice x866 B. Taylor Poems, The 
Waves, Bound in the vice Of the Arctic ice xgoi Mimsey s 
Mag. XXIV. 803/1 The doctor’s hands, picking at the iron 
vise at bis windpipe, grew feebler. 

b Used iH similes or comparisons, 
i8a8 Scott F M. Perth 11, To secure him with a grasp 
like that of his own iron vice, was, for the powerful Smith, 
the work of a single moment 1846 Mrs A. Marsh Father 
Deircy II, v zxo Catesby stretched out his band across the 
table ; took hold of that of his friend, andheld it with a grasp 
as of an iron vice. 1871 Tyndall Pragm. Sci (1879) l.xii 
363 The jaws of a gi^ntic vice appear to have closed upon 
them. 1M5 HarpePs Mag. Dec oo/i The other hand 
was crossed upon my breast, and held thei e as if in a vise. 



VICE. 


m 


VICE-. 


6. A tool used for drawing lead into grooved rods 
for lattice windows. 

x7o6 Phillips (ed. Kersey), PiVp, . .an Instrument with two 
Wheels made use of to draw the Lead in Glazing-work lyzS 
Chambers Cye/ s v., 1 here are some of the:3e V ice^ double, 
and that will draw two Leads at once. zSzg J Nicholson 
O^eraf MeJuintc 638 A vice, with different cheeks and 
cutters, to turn out the different kinds of lead as the magni. 
tude of the window or the squares may require. 

7 . attnb. and Comb, as (sense i) \ vice-door, 
-foot , (sense ^\vice-candhstich, -hasp, -nail, -pin, 
-turcas , (sense 5) vice-bench, -block, -boat d, -end, 
-jaw,-leg, -maker, -pin, -posi, -screw, e.\.c , +vioe- 
arch. (see qnot ) ; vice-hand (see quot ; in mod 
use = next) ; vioe-man, a workman who manipu- 
lates a vice (cf quots ) Also Vioe-like afi 

Also tnce-cap, -citing, -fress (Kaigbt, 1875-84) 

*^7 Tre^isa Higden (Rolls) IL 71 pere wei e somtyme 
hufdes wih *vice a:^es and fontes [v r routes] in pe manere 
of Rome [L. Romano more cocleaia] 1850 Weale Diet 
Terms, *Vice.bench, the bench to which a vice is fixed 
1895 Model Sieani Engine 94 *Vice Blocks — Of various 
sizes, shapes, and patterns, used as supports upon which to 
bend tubes 1B08 A Scott Poems 140 An’ Vulcan loud, 
wi' squeakin clang, Was at the *vice-boaid rispin Fu' soon 
that day *572 m Feuillerat Revels Q, Elis (1908) 176 
•Vice candlesticks xu, xiis iS7d-7 /bid 263, vj vice- 
candlesCickes at xy* the peece, vj* 1687 Mi£gc Gf Fr 
Diet I, Machoires EEiatt, *Vice-chops, or the Chops of 
a Vice. 1354. Mem. Ripon (Surtees) III 91 In metcede . 
reparantis serur et claves del *Vicedores in ecclesia 1463 
Bury Wills (Camden) sq Seynt Manepreest tohaueakeye 
of my cost of the vys dore goyng vp to the candilbem 1501 
Yation Ckutekw. Aec. (Som Rec Soc ) 125 A Key for y» 
free door 15x2-3 Rec Si. Mary aiHtll (1905) 281 Nayles 
for he garnettes on the vyse dore m the steple 1875 Car- 
feniry ^fotit. 35 At the leff hand or *vice-end of the bench, 
1533 m E. Law Hampton Cri, Pal (1885) 348 Tb^ dore at 
tne^vyce fbte goyng up to the bartyllmentes of the haul! 
Z644 Bulwss cfnron. 76 The *Vice-hand or Thumb, ex- 
tended out with the Eore-Finger 1612 m Halybttrlon's 
Ledger (1867) 332 *Vice haspes the dozen, xiis 1793-4 
Matiheius's Bristol Directory, Austin, Aaron, Clock and 
*Vice maker, Old market. 1858 Simmonds Diet. Trade, 
*Vtce-maker, a manufacturer of iron vices ^ 1837 W B. 
Adams Carnages 179 The business of the ^vice man is to 
file and smooth the work from, the rough marks of the 
hammer, to fit jomts, and finish screw-bolts and nuts 1858 
SiMMONDs Diet. Trade, Vice men, smiths whose work is 
at the vice instead of the anvil. 1488-92 Ace Ld, High 
Treas Scot 1, 85 A grete *vice nail maid of siluer 1501 
Ibid, 11 26 For mending of ane vice nale of the Kingis 
cowp that was brokin ifiaa F. Markham Bh, War i ix 
34 His setewes, with which he shall unloose euery ^vice- 
pinne or engine about the musquet. a 1842 Sir W. Monsov 
Naval Tracts lit (1704) 353/2 They neither want Vice-Pins 
nor Scourers 1894 Motteik Rabelais v vii 28 The Hole 
for the Vice-pin. 1833 J. Holland Manuf Metal II 145 
The vice.pin intended to be screwed is placed in the stock. 
Ibtd. 146 A very simple machine used for cutting *vice- 
screws. 1549-50 Burgh Rec. Sitrhng (1887) 58 The gret 
scheriSj ane taingis, ane '"vice tuikes 

t VlCOi Ohs. Also 4 vas, vijs, wijs, 4-5 
viya (4 Tuya, 5 vyya) 5 4 via, vya(9 , 5 vyoe. 
[a. OF. vis .—L vis-um, visits face.] Face, visage. 
Common m the first half of the 14th century 
Aigoo Cursor M 18841 His vice [urn vys, viys] sumdel 
wit rede was blend ; On nese and muth was nognt at mend. 
a 1325 111 Horstm. Aliengl Leg (1878) 144 As we .went 
toward paradys; bus he hot him. in he viia iSjSR Brunne 
Chron (1810) 104 Vnto hese side chaced hmSir Lowys, He 
durst not* abide, no turne Thebald his vis 7 r 1400 Emare 
74a Leue we at pe lady, clere of vyce c 1400 Laud Troy 

^h. TJ2Z His vice was red as any nr 
ViCOi sb 4 Obs. exc. dial Also 4 vyse, 6 viae. 
Sc. wioe, vyoe, 9 dial. vize. [Aplietic f. avise, 
avyse, etc,, Advice ] Counsel ; advice 
1387-8 T UsK Test Love i u (Skeat) 1 60 Now thou 
comest goodly by thyn owne vyse, to comforte me with 
wordes a 150a Lancelot igog Mot euery king have this 
wice in mynd In tyme c 1580 A Scott Poems (S T.S ) v 
23 Sic senseoris tymis our weill this sessone ; Vpoun tbair 
vyce war fang to waik 

a 1^ 7 Isle of Wight Gloss (E D S ) 40 Vice, or advice 
+ V ice^ sb 8 Obs. Also 5 vyce, 6 vyse. [Aphe- 
tic f. Device ] Design, figure, device 
a 1400-50 A lexander 1339 (D ), A vesture of vyce of vyolet 
flonrez. 1509 Hawes Past Pleas (Percy Soc ) 180 On the 
fourth head, on the helmet crest There was a stremer ryght 
whitejj.Wheron was written with vyse of the best, My 
name is Variaunce axtcjo Str Lambevselt 116 in Furniv. 
Percy Folio I 148 In that pauillion was a bed of price that 
was couered ore with goodhe vice. 

Vice (vais), sb 6 Chiefly Sc, £a. L tnce, abl. 
of vicis (gen. sing ), change, tarn, stead, place, etc ] 
1 . Stead or place (of another) hfow rare 
1598 Florio, Vece, stead, place, hew, vice, standing for 
another, 1807 Hume Admonii (Bannatyne Cl ) 13 If suche 
a man, indewed with so gryte giftis, did so, Who at ye litle 
ones to succede wittinglie in Tiis vice? Burgh Rec. 
Aberdeen (187a) 283 Nominating and setlemg ane post- 
master, in the deceist John Wells his vice, x8Bi Stair 
Jnstit. 1 xix, §55. 397 Succeeding m the vice is a kind of 
intrusion, whereby after warning any person comes in 
possession, by consent of the parties warned, 1838 W, Bell 
Did Law Scot, 1027 The person succeeding in the vice 
will be subjected as an intruder, unless he have a colour- 
able title of possession to protect him x868 Act 4 32 
Vic c. 101 § X05 The mediate over superior, as acting in 
the vice of such superior, 

1 2 . Turn (of sequence or alternation) Obs 
1637-50 Row Hisl. Rirk (Wodrow Soc ) 358 It was Mr 
Thomas JSydsqrf his Vice to have sermon that day in the 
Grayirier kirk, Burgh Rec Aberdeen {zi-jz) a-jg Ant 
• .watch of the inhabitants [to] be setled, . . and no person to 


be absent in their vice without sicknes. or vther lawfull 
excuse 171 x Ibid 344 That the saids elementanans be 
taught for this vice be Mr William Mestone 1775 L Shaw 
Hist Moray 357 After this, the Family of Seafort claimed a 
Vice[of nomination] z'jg^latatist Acc.Scot VII 34 Messrs 
Alexander Hamilton and Cunningham of Sea-bank are 
vice-patrons [of the paiish] The fbi mer has the next vice 

Vice (v3is), sb.^ Also 6 vise [Absolute use 
of ViCa- prfx^ One who acts in the place of 
another , a substitute or deputy. 

In mod use the second element is usually implied or ex- 
pressed in the context, as in quot 1853 
1597 Harvly Tnmimt^ 7 Nashe Wks (Grosart) III 17 
The Barbers were serued and they cut them, and were as 
loues Vises to make them fit for wane xyaS Chambers 
Cycl , Deputy, is frequently used among us, for an Office, 
or Bmploy, not a Dignity , and stands indifferently for a 
Vice, or Lieutenant. x8xi Ora 4 fultel II t8o Lord Ber* 
lington offeied himself as Henry’s Vice, to conduct the 
othei end of the table xSao Byron Mar Pal v 111 66 T he 
few shall fawn Round a barbarian Vice of Kuigs’ Vice- 
gerent x85a Dickens Bleak Ho x. He solaces his imagina- 
tion, too, by thinking of the many Chancellors and Vices, 
and Masters of the Rolls, who are deceased. 1889 Gretton 
Memory's Harkh, 140 It was indirectly a proof of the esti- 
mation in which the Vice [= Vice-Chancellor] was held 
"Vice, obs. Sc. form of Wise sb (manner). 
Vice (v3is), V 1 [f. Vice sb 2] 

+ 1 trails. To fix on with a screw. Obs.~^ 

X542 in Archseol yml XVIII 144 Item oone Cnppe of 
glasse with a cover, the fote being of silver and gilt and 
viced on. 

2 . To force, strain, or press hard as by the use 
of a vice , to fix, jam, or squeeze tightly. 

In early use only in highly figurative context 
i6aa Marston ii u Dj, 1 see false suspect 

Isvicde; wrung hardly in a vertuous heart i6zx Shaks 
Wiut, T, 1 It 416 He swearei, As he had seeu't, or heene an 
I nstrument To vice you to’t, that you haue toucht his Queene 
Forbiddenly X637 N. Whtti'ig Albino ^ Bellavia 12 Who 
viceth honour, lyes x8o6 t BERiisraRD Miseries Hum, 
Life VI IV, You find yourself suddenly viced in, from the 
shoulder to the hip 1849 Dn Quisccy m Slackiu Mag 
LXVI 748 The coachman’s hand was viced between his 
upper and lower thigh /txS59 — Aehus LamtayPxs X 
306 The glory may envelop one m a voluminous robe, or 
may pindi and vice one's arms into that succinct garment 
[a spencer] 

3 intr. To employ or apply a vice rare~^, 
i6ia Sturtevant Meiathca (1S54) 99 Pressing or im- 
pressioning of things is performed .secondely by screwing 
or viceing 

Hence Vi cing vbl. sb, 

1648 Hexham ii, Een vysntge, a Vicing, or a Screwing, 
t Vice, Sc Obs Also wyoe [app. ad. 
OF. vicier, med L. viciSie, L. vitiare to spoil, 
vitiate, but with change of meaning ] irons. To 
treat arrogantly or oppressively. 

For the explanation of toaleniyne see Volehtive. 
c 1450 Holland Haivlal 9x8 Thus wycit [z> r vicut] be the 
walentyne thtaly and thiawii^ That all the fowhs plenjeit 
to Natur. 

11 Vice (vars*),^rr/ [L. vice, see Vice j 3 6] 
In place of ; in succession to. 

z^^t Scots Mag Iwn 55/1, 6th reg of foot Capt Mathew 
Derenzy to be Major, vice John Foirest; by purchase 
1787 Gentl Mag Nov. 1015/1 The Lieutenant-Governor 
has appointed James Miller .. Lieutenant of the said 
fort, vice Frederic Gottsched, who is gone to Hallifax 
x8o6 Beresford Miseries Hum. Life iii. ix, A jamng 
bat a right-hand bat for a left-handed player a hat, 
vice stumps 1849 Thackeray Pendenms xxii, He was 
gardener and out.door man, vice Upton, resigned. x888 
CX E Pascox London of Today xt [ed 3)1x1 It was soon 
afterwards reorganized, with Mr Randegger, vice Mr 
Leslie, as conductor. 

Vice- (v 3 is), prfx, representing L vice in place 
of ; see prec. Originally this governed a following 
word in the genitive, but in late L. the tendency 
to use the phrase as a compound’ noun appears in 
vicequmtor (equivalent to proquxstor of analogous 
origin). In med L. snch formations became com- 
mon, as vicecomes, -consul^ -decanus, -dominus, 
-pnneeps, -rector, -rex, etc From the 13th cent, 
onwards a number of these appear in OF., at first 
usually with the prefix in the form of vis-, vi-, but 
latterly assimilated as a rule to tbe Latm original 
Similar compounds with vice- are also employed 
in It., Sp., and Pg. The older examples m 
English, having been taken immediately from 
French, also present the prefix in the reduced 
forms VIS- fpys-, viz-') and vt- (yy-), subsequently 
replaced by vice- (also in early use vtze-) except in 
Viscount. The more important compounds are 
given below as main words; the following are 
illustrations of less usual or more recent terms 
a. With personal designations, especially titles 
of oifice, indicating that the person so called acts 
temporarily or regularly in place of, in the absence 
of, or as assistant to, another who properly holds 
the office or bears the title or name, as vice-abbot, 
-agent, -Apollo, -apostle, -architect, etc. Also occas. 
transf, as vice-nature. 

In the dictionaries of Florio and Midge many examples of 
similar forms are employed to render the Italian and French 
equivalents, e g vice-captain, -cardinal, -censor, -com- 
missary, etc 

a x66x Fuller W rrihws n (1662) 50 Gregory of Huntington 


..was bred a Benedictine Monke in Ramsey, where he 
became Prior, or *Vice-Abbot 1597 Hooker Eccl Pol v. 
xli. §i A vassal whom Satan hath made his * Vice-agent 
1648 Crashaw Poems (1904) 138 Him the Muses love to 
follow. Him they call their ♦vice-Apollo x64x ‘Smectysi- 
Nuus ' Vend Aiisw, xiii 114 They were Connies, and 
P icani Apostalorum, "Vice-Apostles 1779 P/al 7 rans 
LXIX 598 M. Forfait. , *vice-architect of tbe French navy 
1690 Land Gaz No 26x7/2 The Troops there under the 
Command of the Ban and "Vice-Ban, weie obliged by the 
bad weather to sepaiate x686 Ibtd No 2201/2 He who 
formeily commanded that Gaiison was "Vice Bassa 1778 
Stilcs Diary (igox) 11 288 The Diploma Examinatorium 
was delivered to the President, who gave it to the "Vice 
Bedelluj, directing him to read it 1671 F Philipps Reg. 
Necess. 433 The Baron of Limpurgh "Vice-Butler to the 
King of Bohemia, x6oo J Pory tr Leo's Afiica i 10 
Hauing first put to flight the "vice-Califa of Aegnit i860 
All Year Round No 46 475 The unmanageable ’Arry, who 
was a species of "vice-cbair, and was also piovided with a 
hammer xB8a J. Hardy m Proc Ber Nat Club IX 440 
Mr Cbailes Watson discharged the duties of the vice- 
chair 1858 SiMMOMDS Diet Trade, * Vice chairman, a 
person who presides at the lower end of a table, supporting 
and aiding the chairman or president ; the deputy-cnairman 
of a board of officers. 1859 Baxter Key Lath xlu 300 
Fiove that Christ hath commisbioned a "Vice-Christ X89X 
~ Nat Churches x 42 Being an Usurpation of Christ’s 
Office, and making a Vice Christ, which is an Antichrist 
Z712 [see Vice GODj Z497 in Elhs Or eg Lett Ser. i I, 58 
It IS thought expedient that the Popes Holjnesse comaund 
the said aide to be puhlisshed by nis "vicecollectour 1858 
SiMMONDS Diet Trade, *■ i'lce-comwodot e, a deputy com- 
mander of a naval squadron 1631 Weever Ahc Funeral 
Mon 541 Edward the third . . did substitute Edw ard Buhun, 
the Earles younger brother, "Vice-Constable vnder him, 
XB78 J Gairdner Hisi, Rich III, iv. 175 Sir Ralph Ashton 
was .appointed Vice-Constable, to exercise all the pow ers 
of the Loid High Constable for the particular emergency 
1568 tr Beza's Admon. Parlt Dj, Cathedrall churches, 
where master Deane, master "Vicedeane,.. readers, ver- 
genrs, &c hue in great idlenesse 1637 Gillespie Eng 
Pop Cerem in. viii 161 Deanes, Vice-Deans, Subdeacons 
X897 Loud, Gaz No 3341/1 The Vice Dean with the 
Clergy, made a Congratulatory Speech. 187^ W H. Jonfs 
Pasii Eccl Sarisb, 2^ There is always a distinction to be 
observed between a ‘ Vice-Dean ’ or a 'j.ocum Tenens and 
the ‘Sub-Dean’. 1647 R Siapylton Juvenal 153 He 
made choice of his master or generall of the horse, or 
"vice-dictatoui. 1882 Macm Mag XLVI 249 A "vice- 
durector of the military college, x8x8 Shelley Eug Hills 
244 But Death promised That he would petition for Her 
to be made "Vice-Emperor, 1844 Thirlwall Greece VIII 
Ixvi, 45t Before Dimus came to Corinth, a council was held 
there by the "vice general Sosiciates 17x1 Hickes Two 
Treat Chr Priesth (1847)11 188 Would he not have been 
a "vice high priest as well as a viceroy? 1749 Fielding 
Tom Jones xi x, As the law hath foolishly omitted this 
ofiSce of "vice-husband, or guardian to an eloped lady 1817 
Byron Beppo xxix, And so she thought it prudent to con- 
nect her With a vice husband, chiefly to protect her 1609 
J. Davies Heaven ii cvi. My "vice loues quoth he 
are ne’r afraid 1555 Eden Decades (Arb) xie Lupus 
Olanus the conductor of one of the shippes of N icuesa, and 
nowe also "vice LeauetenaunC m his steede. x6go Land 
Gaz No. 2527/3 And after them Count Popenheim, "Vice- 
Marshal of the Empire, carried the Sword of State naked 
before the Emperor 1593 G Harvey Pierce's Super 
Wks (Grosart) IL 212 He hath not played the "Vicemaster 
of Poules, and the Foolemaster of the Theater for naughtes 
16x8 Bamevelt's Apol Gj, The Vice-maisteis place of the 
fees hath not allowed one halfe penny for stipend 1890 C 
Nesse O.fyN Test I 370 Potiphar made him bis vice- 
master 1888 Abp. Benson in A. C Benson Life (1890) II. 
122, 1 sate next to the Vice-hlaster, a 1631 Donne Lome’s 
Deiiy 1, Since this god produc’d a Destiny, And that "vice- 
nature, custome, lets it bee. »07 Land Gaz, No. 4395/2 
Advices from Hungary say. That Prince Ragotxki had 
declared Count Berezini "Vice-Palatine of that Kingdom 
1775 L, Shaw Hist, Moray 357 Fiaser of Stnehen, who, as 
"Vice-Patron, presented Mr John Anand in 1640 1793 

[see Vice sb * a] 1643 Prynne Popish R Favounie 69 
And therefore the Popes Holinesse hath given these his 
"Vice-popes instructions, Commissions thus to do 1705 
HiCKERiNGiLL Priest-CT I. (X721) 54 As the Pope keeps the 
Keys, they say, of Heaven Gates, being "Vice-porter under 
St. Peter, X78X Gibbon Decl, 8- F xvii (1787) 11 . 37 The 
eleven remaining dioceses . . were governed by twelve vicars, 
or "vice-prmfects, whose name explains the nature, of 
their oifice 1877 J Morris Troub, Lath, Forifathers Ser, 
ni 1x6 During this time he was Socius to Father Henry 
Garret, Vice-Prefect oftheEnglish Mission, 1800 Holland 
Livy xxvi 1 582 Those legions which were commaunded 
by P. Cornelius the "Viz-pretour in Sicilie xBoa-xz 
Bentham Ration, Judic Evid, (1827) V. 161 The celebra- 
tion of the ceremony .proved by the habitual operator, the 
"vice-prie^t, a tobacconist x8xa Oxford Univ Cal 129 
EdmundH^ . Principal, George Tboiiuison, D D. ."Vice 
Principal, Daniel Wilson, M. A 1884 J H. Newman Apol, 1 
(1904) 7/2, I became very intimate with him [Whately] in 
1825, when I was his Vice-Principal at St Alban Hall 
1857 G Oliver Coll Hist Caik Relig, Cornwall, etc 486 
Adeodatus 1’ Angevin, elected "vice-prior at the fourth 
general chapter xiaz Archpriest Contrev (Camden) II z 
To present ourselves first to the Protector and "Vice-pro- 
tector CX890 SxtvrNSOM In South Seas i. xiv (1900) 122 
The sergeant of gendarmerie enjoys the style of the "vice- 
rewdent. 1878 Stubbs Const, Hist xx. Ill 421 The undue 
return made by the "vice sheriff, who had substituted 
another nanae 1704 Loud. Gaz, No 4015/e Baron Taston 
IS made "Vice-Stadholder, and as such will preside over the 
Regency at Amberg x^io Ibid, No. 4664^ Lieutenant- 
General Weebe, Vice-Stadtholder of Norway, is lately 
dead 1835 App Munic. Corp. Rep tx 2345 (Lincoln), A 
Deputy Recorder, "Vice Steward, Gaol Chaplain [etc ] 
*894 tqlh Cent XXXVL 425 The "vice-sultan of Haura 
received us right well X63X Brathwait Whimzies, 
Zealous Brother xxg Hee was once in election to have been 
a "vice-verger in Amsterdam, but he wanted an audible 
voice 1848 CuRzoN Monast Levant 1, 111 (1897) aa The 
great man, who was *OT«.viceroy on this occasion 



VICE-ADMIBAL. 


179 


VICE-COUNTY. 


b. With nouns or adjs. derived from personal 
designations, as vice-apostohcal, -cancellanan, 
-deity, -duchy, etc., or associated in some way with 
the holding of office, as vice-chair, -gcfvernment, 
-throne. 

This type is represented in late L vtce-gueeslura, med.L. 
vice-eonttieUts, -comitattK, -doimntum, etc, and occurs 
freely in French and the other Romanic languages 
1641 ‘ Smectymnuus ' Vinei. Anmu xm iig He bids him 
goe on with speed to execute his *Vice-Apostolicall office 
1843 WarwECL in Lt/e (z8Si) 285 Much too should 1 like to 
see you in your *Vice Cancellarian chair. i85olHACKE]iAy 
Pendenms Ixxvi, The chair was taken by Sir Francis 
Clavering, the *vice chair being ably filled by — Barker, 
Esq Cyclists' Tour Clito Gaz Mar 82/1 Messrs 

W B Tanner and A R Sheppee occupied the vice-chairs 
1826 Southey Vmd Eccl Angl 304 You have to reconcile 
the pretensions of the Popes with their practices,, their 
■*vice-deity with their crimes i6ri Florio, Vicedomtn- 
amtti a *vice-gouernment. 1876 Bancroft IHist. U S IV. 
xxxvi. 113 The offer of a baronetcy and the vice-govern- 
mentof Virginia 1858 Merivale /fir/ Rom.Eiut I (1863] 
VI 188 In the mean time he was deputed to hold pro- 
consular, or *vice-imperial, power beyond the cit> 1880 
Swinburne Stud Shahs 240 His poor little vice regal or 
vice-imperial parasite. 0:1617 Bavnb On Coloss, t ij- n 
(1634) 97 must not supply Him with'*vice-ministeriall 
heads, Lt/efoih Catiierb Pref Cvij, The same 
Austen hauinge thus gotten by conquest this uniuersall 
*vicepapaci ouer England 177s L Shaw Hist Moray 
343 How far the King may claim a *Vice Patronage, I 
shall not determine 1677 Mi£ge Fr. Bid i, Vice- 
reetorai, a *Vice-principalship 1870 Rouiledgt's Every 
Ray's Attn Apr air Fortunate enough to obtain the vice- 
principalship of the college 1868 Daily News 23 Oct., 
The *Vice.Provostship of Eton College. 1:1890 Sttvenson 
In South Seas i. viv [igoo) 123 He was being haled to the 
'"vice residency, uncertain whether to be punished or re. 
warded. 1884 A Forbes Clunete Gordon 111 114 A royal 
salute was fired, and then Gordon had to make his speech 
from the *vice throne. 

o. With verbs, as vice-reign (after viceroy). 
x88p Sat Rev i June 653/2 If it were not for the Civil 
Service, the Viceroy simply could not vice reign 

Vice-a*dmiral. Also 6 Sc wioe admerall, 
weis admirall, 6 vize-, 7 tnzadmirall, -erall 
[a. AF. visadmtrail (OF visamircd, F» vice- 
asnirat) see VioB- and AuiiniAi/. So It. vue- 
ammtraglio, Sp. and Pg vuealmirante'\ 

1 . A naval officer ranking next to an admiral. 

1520 in Ellis Ortg Lett Ser i 1 . 165 Your Grace hath 
deputed the Master of the Rolles and the Vice Admirall to 
examyn the Inglysh marchaunts robbed and spoyled in 
September 156a Act s Eltz c 5 § 33 The Lorde Admirall 
of Englande .or any his Viceadmiralles *s8p Bicocs 
Summarte Drake's IV Tnd Voy ax The Lieutenant 
general!, the Vizeadmimll, and all the 1 est of the Captaines. 
1604 E GCrimstons] D'Acosta's Hist Indies 111. xi is6 
Returning now to the Viceadmiralles shippe, they tooke 
the sea x6ao R. Cocks Diary (Hakl Soc ) II 121 The 
admerall and vizadmerall gave bym to understand shipps 
were ready to departe 1670 CovXL^in Early Voy Levant 
(Hakl Soc ) 102 Capt Robinson in the Greenwich, as 
Admiral, .and Cajit Wild, in the Assurance, as Vice. 
Admiral 1736 Swift Gulliver, LtlliJ>ut viii, I .desired 
his ImperiTl Majesty to Ignd me three thousand seamen 
under the command of bis vice-admiral. 1777 R Watson 
Philip II, 1 1 259 Philip giving him Martinez de Recaldo, 
a seaman of great experience. Tor his vice-admiral 1833 
Penny Cycl 1 . 126/2 There are also vice-admirals and rear- 
admirals of each flag, the former ranking with lieutenant 
generals in the army 1858 Simmonds Did Trade s v , 
There are vice-admirals of three grades, who hoist respec- 
tively a red, white, or blue flag. 

b. (See quot. 1 769 ) 

a 1618 Raleigh Royal Navy (1650) 37 Ifthe Vice- Admirall 
of the Shire wheie men are mustered had directions given, 
to joyn with the Mustermasters 17TO J. Chamberlayni, 
State Gt Rrit. (ed. 2) 581 A List of the Vice-Admirals 
Sir John Moleswortb, Bar , North parts of Cornwall. Earl 
Rivers, County of Essex [etc ] 1769 Falconer Diet. 

Marine (1780) s.v. Admiral, Vice-Admiral is also a civil 
officer appointed by thelords-commissioners of the admiralty 
There are several of these officers established in different 
parts of Great-Britain, with judges^ and marshals under 
them, for executing jurisdiction within their respective 
districts 1875 Encycl Rnt I 159/2 

o. (See Admibal sb. 4 ) 

1698 Act 10 Will III, c. 14 § 4 That the Master of every 
such Second Fishing Ship as shall enter any such Harbour 
or Creekeim Newfoundland] shall be Vice-Admirall of such 
during that Fishing Season 1708 [see Admiral sb. 4] 
f 2 . A vessel commanded by a vice-admiral Obs 
c XS9S Capt Wyatt Dudley’s Voy (Hakl Soc ) 3 Our 
Generml concluded that the vice-admerall with her pinness 
should sett saile and make for Plimworth before. 1598 W. 
Phillip tr Linschoten 4/1 Their names were the Admu all 
S Phillip, the vize Admit al S Jacob These were two new 
ships. 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr, iv 34 The Captaine of the 
Vice- Admirall . began to encourage his Mariiners 1660 
Ihgelo Benltv * Ur 11 (1682) 180 Lysander commanded 
the Vice-Admiral 2693 Ldttrell Brief ReI (1857) III 9 
Another Tiipohne, their vice admiral, was the next day 
taken by the Malta gallies 

aitrib X706 Stevens Span Did i, Alnnranta, the Vice 
Admiral Ship of a Fleet 

3 . Conch. A variety of shell of the genus Conus 
18x9 [see Admiral sb. 7]. 

Hence Vlce-a dmirolBliip. 

2677 Sir C Wychb in Essex Papers (Camden) II. 118 
That some man of integrity should succeed him in ye vice 
Admiralship of Munster 

Vice-a’dmiralty. [f. prec.-h-XT. Cf. F 
vice-amtrautJ.'] The office or jurisdiction of a 
vice-admiral (m sense i b) ; an area under the 


jurisdiction of a vice-admiral. Court vice- 
= vice-admiralty court. 

x6o2 Carew Cornwall i 87 b, The Vice admiralty is 
exercised by Mr Charles Ireuamon. x^9-88 Seer Serv 
Money (.has 4 Jos. (Camden) 29 Daniel Gyles, Marshall 
of the Vice Admiralty of Southampton and the Isle of 
Wight 1702 Proclant in Land Gaz No 3872/2 All Vice- 
Admirals, and Judges of the Vice-Admiralties are also to 
do the same X706 Act 6 Anne c 11 § 10, lhat the Heret- 
able Rights of Admiralty and Vice Admiralties in Scotland 
be reserved to the respective Proprietors as Rights of 
Property X773 Genii Mag XLIII. 402 The extending 
the power of the courts of vice-admiralty to so enormous a 
degree, as deprives the people in the colonies of their in- 
estimable right to trials by juries [2876 Bancroft Hist. 
U.S II x\xi 283 1 he crown lawyers overruled all objec- 
tions and the king set up his courts of vice-admtralty in 
America ] 

b. Vtce-admiralty court (see quot. 1867). 

X76r Ann Reg t 127/2 Their lordships reversed the 
sentence of the vice-admiralty court, and ordered restitution 
of ships and cargoes 2768 Blackstone Comm 111 . 69 
Appeals from the vice admiralty courts m America may 
be brought before the courts of admiralty in England 2829 
Marrvat P Mildmay xxi, The True-blooded Yankee was 
libelled in the Vice-Admtralty Court at Cape Town 2863 
H Cox Insiti i v 28 The (^ueen may regulate the 
practice of her Vice-Admiralty Courts abroad 1867 Smyth 
Sailor's Word-bk , Vice-admiraliy courts, branches of the 
High Court of Admiralty, instituted for carrying on the 
like duties in several of our colonies, prize-courts, &c 

Vice-cha'mberlaiu. [Vice- ] A subordin- 
ate or deputy chamberlain ; spec nn officer of the 
Royal Household under the Lord Chamberlain. 

*S 4 fi 111 Rymer Pcedera (1713) XV 81/1 Our Vice- 
chamberlane, Our two Principall Secretaries for the tyme 
being 2589 Cooper Admen 56 Master Vicechamberlaine 
at her Maiesties tolde the Bishop that her Maiestie mis- 
liked nothing. 2624 Selden Titles M Honor 35B Vpon 
knowledge thereof giuen to the Lord Chamberlaine of the 
Houshold or Vicechamberlaine for the time being 2645 
Doc. Lett. Pat at Oxf (1837) 403 Bills subscribed and 
allowed by the Chamberlaine, YicechamberLTine, or Princi- 
pal Sectetaiy of his Maiestie Ln Lonsdale in Eng 
Hist Rev Jan (1915) 93 The Piince had reserved for me 
the Vice Chamherfam's place vjaz Lond Gaz, No 3840/1 
The Rt Hon Peregrine Bertie Esq , Vice-Chamberlain to 
Her Maj'esty. 2780 Burke ^ran. Reform Wks HI 287 
He has an honourable appointment , and be has the vice 
chamberlain to assist him 1835 App, Muntc, Corp Rep 
T, 254 The Chamberlains [at Worcester] are annually elected. 

Their business, which is performed by a deputy called a 
Vice-chamberlain, is to receive the rents ana keep all the 
accounts of the corporation. 

Vice-chancellor. Forms* 5 viohaiin- 
oeller, 6 vyohancellour, vyschancelar ; 6 vioe- 
oitaunoei' or, -ellor, -ohanoelor, 6- vioe-clian- 
oellor (7 -our) ; Sc 6 vioeohanceUair, 7 -ellar, 
-eler. [a OF. vt{s)ch<au:elter (F. tnce-chaneeher), 
or ad. med. L, vicecancellarius , see Vice- and 
ChaeoeIiLOB sb. So It vtcecancelhere, Sp. vice- 
canciller, Pg vicechanceller.'\ 

1 . The deputy or substitute of an ecclesiastical- 
chancellor; spec the cardinal at the head of the 
Papal Chancery 

1432-50 tr. Htgden (Rolls) VII 297 This bischop induede 
the prior of Dirhem flrste with his honoure that he is decan 
in that bischopryche and as vichaunceller 2670 G. H Hist, 
Cardinals i in 85 Six of the Abbreviators places are in the 
Gift of the Cardinal Vice-Chancellor a 1700 Evelyn Diary 
18 Feb 1645, Belonging to Cardinal Francesco Barhermi as 
Vice-chancelor of the (JhuTch of Rome. 1845 Sarah Austin 
Ranke's Hid, Ref v v, We have already alluded to the 
proceedings of his vice-chanedior, Waldkirch. 2884 Cath, 
Diet, (1897) 263 The more ptessing, weighty, public, and 
solemn anairs of the Apostolic See pass through the hands 
of the Vice-Chancellor. 

2 . The actmg representative of the Chancellor of 
a university, usually the head of a college specially 
appomted to the office for a limited time, or the 
principal of the university. 

2530 Ad 22 Hen. VIII, c 22 Scoleis of the Universites of 
Oxford & Camhrydge that goo about beggyng, not heyng 
aucthorysed , by me Commyssary, Chauncellouie, or 
vicbauncelloure of the same 01540 Barnes fVks. (1573) 
222/2 Because I had once submitted my selfe to the Vice, 
cbauncelour, and I was thereby circunuented XS77 Harri- 
son England n 111 (1877) i 82 Ouer each vniueisitie also 
there is a seuerall chancelor, whose offices are perpetuall, 
howheit their substitutes, whom we call vicechancelors, are 
changed euene yeare 1629 Wadsworth Pilgr Ded Aiij, 
The Reuerend Vice-Chancellor, Doctors, Procters, Gouer- 
nors of Colledges and Hals 2682 Land Gaz No 1656/3 
Afterwards several of the Nobility were admitted Doctors 
of Law, His Majesty allowing the Vice Chancellor to be 
Covered in His Presence, while the Oiator presented them 
2705 Ibid No 4114/1 Mr Vice-Chancellor, and the other 
Members of the Universi^, waited upon the Prince, 
1763-5 Churchill .4 Poems 1767 II 128 Vice Chan- 
cellors, whose knowledge is but small, . Ill-hrook'd the 
gen'ious Spirit, in those days When Learning was the cer- 
tain road tojpraise. 1836 Penny CycL VI. 482/1 In both 
the English Universities the duties of the Chancellor are in 
neatly all cases discharged by a Vice-Chancellor 1864 
J. H Newman .47)0/ 235 Thelate Vice-Chancellor threatens 
to take his own children away from the church 

3 . A deputy or subordinate of one or other state 
official bearing the title of Chancellor. 

1587 Reg Privy Council Scot, IV. 167 Schit Johnne 
Maitland of Thirlstane, knyebt, bis Majestets secretare 
and vice-chancelloir 262a Maitland Club Misc. Ill 113 
Appoynting him [rc the archbishop) to be Vicechanceler 
in the Panement, if my Lord Chancelat thogbt not the 
(Dhancelarie and Commissionarie compatible, c 1653 Baillie 


in Z Boyd Zion's Flowers (1855) Introd 53 The Viee- 
Chancellar was dead 1694 Luttrell Brief Rel (1857) III. 
272 Mr Hambden, vicechancelloi of the exchequer, has laid 
down that place. 1728 Chambers Cycl sv Chancellor, 
Sometimes the Lord Chimcellor [of England] had a Vice- 
Chancellor, who was Keeper of the Seal. 1777 R. Watson 
Philip II, II. 217 She was offended at their arlifice, and 
immediately despatched her vice chancellor to complain of 
their conduct 2876 Bancroft Hut U.S V I. 94 The 
vice-chancellor [at Moscow], therefore, calmly explained 
the impossibility of conceding the request for troops 2889 
Did Nat Biog XVIII 49 Eustace {ft 1215), bishop of 
Ely, became vice-chancellor and keeper of the royal seal, 
and ultimately chancellor 

b Spec. One of the higher judges in the former 
Court of Chancery. 

2813 Ad 53 Geo III, c 24 To nominate and appoint from 
time to tune a fit Person, to be an additional Judge 
Assistant to the Lord High Chancellor, . and to he called 
Vice Chancellor of England. 1823 Egan Grose's Did. 
Vulg T., Vice Chancellor's coiirt,cxti&\taT'i\es,X.i\i\^ 2835 
Tomlins Law-Did ^ I s v. Chancellor, In his judicial 
capacity, he hath divers assistants and officers, viz the 
Vice Chancellor of England, the Masters m Chancery, 
&c. 1876 Encycl. Brit, V. 390/1 Previous to being merged 
in the New Supreme Court of Judicature, the Court of 
Chancery consisted of the Lord Chancellor,, and three 
Vice-Chancellors. 

Hence Vice-clia'iicelloxslup, the office or dig- 
nity of a vice-cbancellor ; the period dnnng which 
this IS held. 

1579 Fenton Gincciatd. i 4 He made the Pope promise 
him . the office of vicecbancellorshippe (the principallest 
place m the Court of Rome). 1589 [?Nashe] Alntondfor 
Parrot 29 T C m Cambridge first inuented this violent 
innouation, when as his mounting ambition went through 
euerykinde of Ambitus, to compasse the G^ce of the'Yice- 
chauncelour-ship. 2655 T Baily Life Bp fisher 10 But 
now Vicechancellour ship, MastersbiVand all must be laid 
downe. i6gi Wood A th Oxou, I 593 He did undergo with 
great honor the Vicechancellourship of this^ University 
1762 T Warton Life Bathurst 94 The spirited orations 
which he spoke in bis Vice-chancellorship 2813 Sir S 
Romilly Pari. Deb 15 Feb , The Vice Chancellorship 
might m a short time become a sinecure. 2889 W. Wilson 
State g 426 (1893} [The Geiman chancellor] is ultim- 
ately responsible in every case— even for the non-exercise 
of his office The vice-cliancellorship is only a convenience 

Vice-co‘]uital, e. [Cf Viob-cousty 2 and 
CoMiTAi, a.] Belonging to a yice-connty (sense a), 
2859 H C Watson Cyhele Brit IV 075 The comital and 
vice-comital floras are yet incompletely ascertained 

Vice-CO USul. [Vice- So med L , F., Sp., 
Pg vice-consul, It. vueconsolo.'] 
fl A Roman proconsul. Obs, 

1559 Bp. Scot m Strype Ann, Ref (1709) I App. x 33 
Ceiteyn wycked persons brought hym before their vice- 
consul, called Gallio 2579-80 North Plutarch (2595) 346 
The author of this epigramme reckoneth the two times of 
bis being viceconsull, for two whole Consulshipues 260s 
Holland Plmy II 526 Aterius Labeo, a noble man of 
Rome, . who otherwise had been vice Consull in Gallia 
Narbonensis 

2 . An assistant or deputy of a consul. 

160X W Parry Trcco. Sir A Sherley 10 The English con- 
stills and vice consulls 1702 W J Sruyris Voy Levant 
xxxii. 122 The next Morning we waited upon the Vice- 
Consul. C1744 in Hanway Trav (1762) 1 v Ixxi 327 
Which oath or affirmation, the said emba5°adpr, agent, 
resident, consul or vice-consul respectively, is hereby 
authorized to administer 1788 Jefferson Wnt, (1859) II. 
495 The consul's presence in his port should suspend, for 
the time, the functions of the vice consul. 2867 Smyth 
Sailor's IVord-bk 7x3 If there be a resident consul, the 
vice-consul is appointed and paid by him 288a Ld Acton 
Let to Mary Gladstone 9 Mar (2904) 128 The Vice-Consul 
is a singularly intelligent and practical man. 

Hence Vlce-co ’nsnlax a, Tioe-co nsulate, 
Vice-co’nanlslilp. 

1587 Golding De Mamay xxiii (1592) 344 In Afnk they 
sacrinzed men, vntill in the Viceconsulwip of Tyberius 
2819 Byron Let to Murray Oct , You say nothing of the 
vice-consulate for the Ravenna patncian 2836 Markyat 
Midsh Easy (1863) 164 They found Mr Hicks looking ve^ 
red and vice-consular indeed 2844 Kinglake Eothen vJi, 
The only anomaly which bad been detected by the vice- 
consular wisdom 2885 Manch- Exam 12 Jan 5/1 We 
should re establish our two vice-consulates in the interior 
of Macedonia. 

t Vice-COTUit, Obs. [Vice-, after med.L. 
viceconies^ A viscount. 

2462 Rolls ofParlt V. 477 Henry late Etle of Northum- 
herlond, William Vicecount Beaumont [etc,]. 2633 T. 
Stafford Pac Htb iri xvii. (1821) 658 John Barry, brother 
to the Vicecount. 1655 Dicges Cempl Ambass. 367 The 
Vice-Count of Turayne, a Gentleman very dear unto 
Monsieur 1673 Phil. 'Trans VIII Ded, To the Right 
Honourable Richard Lord Vice-Count Ranalaugh 
So t Vice-countess, a viscountess , hence 
t Vice-ooTmteas-ship. t Vioe-countlle a , vis- 
countile. 

£2624 J Williams Let in Cabala (1654) 79 A strange 
Creation passed of late, of a Vice-Counteship of Maiden- 
head, passed to the Heires Males, who must be called here- 
after *Vice-Countesse Fynch 1685 Broadside, Coronaf 
fames H (T. Newcomb), Vice-Countesses, Four a-Breast 
c 1630 Risdom Surv Devon (1810) 13 The *vicecountile 
jurisdiction was heredita^ 

Vice-Con’lLty. Pn sense i ad OF. viconU, 
-et, -ey, etc. (mod.F. vicomti) Viscobkit, or 
med.L. vicecotnitStus, f. vicecotnes : see prec. In 
sense 2, f. Vice- -t- County 1 2.] 
fl. A viscounty. Obs^^ 

2639 Fuller Holy War 111 xxii 147 And for a breakfast 

23-2 



VICEGEREWCE. 


180 


VIOE-IiEGATE 


to begin \nth, he [Simon de Montfort] was seised of the 
Vicecounty of Besiers *706 Stevens Sf -Diet i, FiUa 
N'lteva iie Cardenas, a Town in Andaluzia, made a Vice* 
County by King Philip the 4tb, 

2 A division of a large connty, treated as a conntj - 
area with regard to'^e distribution of species of 
plants, etc 

xSgg H. C. Watson Cyheh Bnt IV. 130 Smaller and more 
numerous sections could be formed by dividing the great 
counties into vice-counties. 1B73-4 — Ti^egraphtcal Bot. 
(title p }, The its Counties ancf Vice-counties of England, 
Wales, and Scotland. i8m Setence-Gosstp XXVI iio/i 
ITot more than ten out of Ueiia counties and vice-counties 
into which Great Britain is divided. 

Vicegd'rence. Now ran, [Cf next and 
-BNCB. So older F. viceget ence (mod. F. -girance) ] 
5 = next. 

iS»7 Andrew Brunswykds Dtsiyll Waters P iij, Al'io yf 
oyle be made of the same floures it bathe the offyee of 
bawme and vycegerence of bis vertues 1660 Milton Biree 
Commut Wks. 1851 V 432 Christ.. hath not left the least 
shadow of a command for any such Vicegerence from him 
in the State. 1679 C Nesse Aniiehnst ^ His title., 
signifies substitution and vice-gerence x68x Flavel Meth, 
Grace xix 336 In which words the vice-gerence of his 
death 15 plainly expressed 18x4 Mrs J West Alicsa de 
Lat^ IV ao3 He could have endured the consciousness of 
fais rights invaded, from the hope that the vice-gerence of 
truth and retribution would leturn. X835 Penny Cyel III. 
173 (Avignon), The Court of Vicegerence was for all cases 
in which the military and religious orders were concerned 
1902 R. Bagot JJanna Dtajm xiv 136 The Papal Court .is 
no freer from petty jealousies than the Court of any ruler 
in no wise claiming Divine vicegerence. 

Viee^fereiicy (vsisidgls'rensi) [See next and 
-EKOT. So mod jL. vicegerentta (1601 in Du Cange), 
It. vicegerenza'\ 

1. The office, dignity, or rule of a vicegerent; 
the fact of ruling or administering as representa- 
tive of another. 

1596 Drayton Legends iv 511 But to the great Vice- 

f erencie I grew, Being a Title as Supreme as new z6oo 
l^. Watson Deeacardon (160a) 119 If euery Priest shold 
take place aneeing to their Vice-gerencie vnder Christ, 
there could be no order kept 1641 Milton Prel, £ptsc 
Wks 1S51 III 73 Timothy, and Titus,, had rather the 
vicegerency of an Apostlesbip committed to them, then the 
ordinary caarge of a Bishopnck. ax668 Davemant Law 
aest Lovers Wks {1673) 323 The Dukej During the time 
of your Vicegerency, Remain’d here in disguise 1702 
Sacueverell Serm, Umv Oxford (1710) g The highest in- 
dignity . to any crown’d head is denying its vice-gerency. 
xyfix Home Htsi Eng. Ill App 73 James was vaunting 
his divine vicegerency. 184s R..W Hamilton Educ. 
ix 234 To gain a^ust conception of civil government .. 
If It be that Divine vicegerency which many have 
described [etc ] x8gx Dcnly News ag Dec 6/1 He has 
put to death more than forty persons who have dared to 
question his authority or argued against his vicegerency. 

iramf X7XX G. Hickes Two Treat, CAr. Pnesilu I 11. 16 
This Vicegerency, or mediatory Office to transact and 
minister in sacred Matters betwixt God and Man. 

b. A district or province ruled hy a vicegerent. 
1865 W G Palqrave Arcibia I vi 244 History and tradi- 
tion record no rebellious outbreak of any importance during 
then sway among the numerous vicegerencies of Arabia. 

T 2. Vicarious natuie or character. Ohs, 

X67X Flavsl Fount Ltfe vii. 18 His sanctifymg lumself 
for us plainly speaks the Vicegerency of his Death. 1679 
C. Nesse Antichrist 34 Antichrist .signifies substitution 
and vice-gerency. 

Vicegerent (vaiSid^iv'rent), sb. and a. Also 
6 vita-, 7 vize-gerent. [ad. med.L. vicegetent-, 
vicegerens, f. L. vtcem (-acc.) stead, place, office, 
etc., sasAgerens, pres. ppie. oigtrSre to carry, hold 
So F. Vicegerent (also -giranf)^ It , Sp., Pg. vue- 
gertnie. The hyphen, formerly not nncommon, is 
now rarely used m this and the preceding words ] 
A. sb, 1, A person appointed by a king or 
other ruler to act in his place or exercise ceitam 
of his administrative functions 

1536 Cromwell in Merriman Life d* Lett (1903) II s6 
Thomas Crumwell .keper of the privey Seale of our said 
soueraigne Lorde the king and vitzgerent to the same for , 
all his Jurisdiction ecclesiasticall within this Realme 1538 
Ibtd. 151, I Thomas lorde Crumwell, Vice-gerent to the 
kyngessaidhighues Act Hen. VIII, c 17 Censures 
ecclesiasticall made by your Highnes and your Vicegerent, 
officialls, commissaries, and Judges and visitators. X593 
R. Ukomw ^PM lad 1 Mordted .(Arthurs kmsman being 
appointed Vicegerent in his royalty, gaue great giftes to 
Cerdtick a Saxon. x6oS G W[oodcocke] fftsi Ivstine vi 
30 Lysander whome Agesilaus appointed his Vize-gerent 
the tune of his absence i6sx N Bacon Disc Govt 
Eng, n XV, (1739) 79 It hath therefore been the ancient 
course of Kings of this Nation, to constitute Vice gerents 
in their absence 1733 Swift On Poetry Wks 1755 
IV. 1 igS Now sing the minister of state, Thou great 
vicegerent of the king [etc ] 1788 Gibbon Deal, ^ F Ivii 

V. 671 He was trusted by the sultan as the faithful vice- 

f erentof liis power 1838 Thirlwall Greece II xiv 194 
[is vicegerent was at first willing to resign his authority. 
2878 Stubbs Const Nest 111 xviii 95 He intended 
Gloucester to act as his vicegerent in England 
b. In general sense ; One who takes the place 
of another in the discharge of some office or duties 
1549 CovERDALF, etc. Par. Tint 1 3 b, I left the 

there euen as my selfe, to haue the autoritie as a notable 
vicegerent in so excellent and so paynefull an ofiSce, X64Z 
Baker. Chron , Eliz 24 The Governours of Ireland ■were 
at first called lustices, -afterwards, Lievtenants, and their 
Vice-gerents were called Deputies X683 Bnt. Sfee, 114 
[His] Vice-gerent was the Vicat General of Britain, honored 


with the Title Spectaiilis 1773 Ohserv State Poor 47 The 
humanity and generosity of some of these parochial vice- 
gerents, the farmers or managers of workhouses 1781 
Gibbon Dtcl 4- F xvii (1787) II 38 These prerogatives 
were reserved to the prsfects their vicegerents were con- 
fined to the trifling weight of a few ounces. Z85Z Hussev 
Papal Power 111 130 For what respect will be thought due 
to the vicegerents of the holy apostle St Peter if what they 
ordain be undone r86B M Pattison Academ Org iv, 
109 There is in all cases, a vice-gerent, who in the absence 
of the head exercises his powers 

o A ruler or commandei of a country, etc , in 
virtue of deputed power. 

5577 Holinshed Chi on II 482/1 Herewith he [Richard I] 
dotne commaunde them also to obey Robert Earle of 
Leycester, whome he appointed as his Lieutenant or vice- 
gerent of those parties during his absence 1589 Greene 
Tulltes Love Wks (Grosart) VII 117 The Romanes had 
made mee Vicegerente of their forces c r6zo Women Saints 
151 Aspasius the vicegerent of Rome. 1786 Burke Art 
agst W Hastings Wks 1842 II 208 The said Mogul has 
been obliged to declare the head of the Mahratta state to 
be vicegerent of the Mogul empire 

2 Applied to rulers and magistrates as represen- 
tatives of the Deity. 

Frequent in the 17th century 

*S47"fi4 Baldwin hfor Philos (Palfr.) 74 Princes, being 
by God put in authority, are His vice gerents, and should 
therefore require obedience isfixT Norton CaA't»'s/»r^ 
IV. XX (1634U235 If they [the Magistrates] remember that 
they bee tne^cegerents of God 1593 W C[lerkb] Poti, 
viaiiteia C iv b, This likewise is the cause why the Prince 
IS teaimed Gods Vicegerent vpon earth X64X Milton Ck 
Govt V Wks 1831 III 1x4 We acknowledge that the civill 
magistrate weares an autority of Gods giving, and ought to 
be obey’d as his vicegerent ifiSx Drvden Ais, ^ Achit 
To Rdr , God is infinitely merciful , and his Vicegerent is 
only not so, because he is not Infinite 1700 Astry tr 
Saavedra Faxardo I 230 The same has place in Princes, 
who are God’s Vicegerents in Temporals 1710 Psideaux 
Ong Tithes 11 120 All Governours of Nations being Gods 
Vicegerents, they are bound in all things to order their 
Government so as will best agree with the will of him 1840 
Thackeray Pans Sh -Bk (ed e) II. 274 * Dieu seul est 
grand,' said courtly Massillon, but next to him, a; the 
prelate thought, was certainly Louis, his vicegerent here 
upon earth 

b Applied to priests, and spec, to the Pope, as 
representatives of God or Chnst. 

1572 R T Discourse 49 Hee onely is Antichrist that 
fayneth himself to do all that Christ can doo, to bee his 
vicegerent in earth, to sit in his place 1393 in J Morns 
Troui Cath, Forefathers Ser m (1877) 130 Unto all 
which things the jurisdiction and authority of the Pope, 
Christ’s Vicar and Vicegerent, did extend. r<S6o Milton 
Free Commw Wks 1831 V 432 All Protestants hold that 
Chnst in his Church hath left no Vicegerent of his Power. 
x<578 Marvell Growth Popery Wks 1873 IV. 235 The 
Pope does persecute those to the death who dare worship 
the Author of their Religion instead of hts pretended Vice- 

f erent vfgj CralloNer Cath Chr Instr (1753) 

'riest that officiates in the Mass officiates as Cfhnst’s Vice- 
gerent X84X Cdl Wiseman in E Purcell Life A, P, de 
Lisle (1900) I. xiii 283 Let me know that the Vicegerent of 
Xt approves of mycourse, and I shall not care for all the 
world 1873 H. Rogers Ong Bible 11 (1B75) 78 Moses . 
did not afiect to be, like the Pope, the visible representa- 
tive and vicegerent of God. 

iransf, 1624 Gataker Transubst 96 They say it to 
Christ, whose deputie and vicegerent the Image theie is 
o. Similarly applied to man in general or in 
some special respect , also (p) to nature, the sun, 
conscience, etc. 

(a) xGox Sir W Cornwallis Due. Seneca (16^1) Mm viij, 
That this confusion is incident to our hues, is our owne 
fault, since the disorders of a state belongeth to the 
Gouernors of a state , so this to man who is Vicegerent of 
the earth, xfiafi Jackson Creed vni x 93 Our first parents 
being Gods Vicegerents here on earth, Lords of all his 
visible creatures 1634 Whitlock Zootonnn 344 Indiffer- 
ently bent to the Continuance of it, or change ; as God, 
and his Vice-gerents, her Parents shall think fit 1843 
Encyel Metrop. 11. 3fix [A Deity who] communicates to 
men a knowledge of his purposes that they may be his 
vicegerents in executing mem. z86x J A. Alexander 
Gosp Jesus Christ xxxix. ser A proof of man's original 
formation in God's image, and bis original vestiture with 
delegated power as Gods vicegerent 
(i) 1646 H P Medit Sesge 76 Nature (God’s great vice- 
gerent) X676 Sir M Hale Contempt 11 82 God Almighty 
hath substituted the Soul of Man, as his Deputy or Vice- 

f erent in that Province which is committed to him, 1681 
lavel Metk Grace xxxm 556 Conscience,, that noble 
power, God's vicegerent in the sou! 1794 G Adams Nat. 
It tlxp, Philos (1806) II xxi 415 When the sun is said to 
rule the day, what else can be understood but that he acts 
as a_ vicegerent zSxx Shelley Hellas Prol 142 Thou 
Desriny ; Go, thou Vicegeient of my will, no less Than of 
the Fathei’s 1833 Miss Sedgwick Linwoods iv, Let man 
beware how he wilfully or carelessly perverts and blinds 
God's vicegerent, conscience z86o PusEV Mm Proph, 192 
They dethroned righteousness, the representative and vice- 
gerent of God, and made it rest on the ground x88x C A 
Young Sun t (i88a) 12 It has been reserved for more 
modern times to show clearly just how the sun himself 
[is] the symbol and vicegerent of the Deity 

d Applied to persons as representing some 
other supernatural or spiritual power. 

1388 Shahs L L, L, u 1 222 Great Deputie, the Welkins 
Vicegerent, and sole dominator of Nauar. 16x3 Hsywooo 
Foure Preniues i xviii, Joves great Vice-gerent over all 
the world, 1701 De Foe Trueborn Eng i, 17 The List of 
his [t^ Devil's] Vice-gerents and Commanders Outdoes 
your Cmsars or your Alexanders 1723 Pope Odyss xi 
310 Now in the time's full process forth she brings Jove's 
dread vicegerents, in two future kings 1763 J Brown 
Poetry tf Music v. 61 Apollo, the God of Music, was their 


Author [of oracles] , The Pytbia or Pne.stess was his Vice- 
gerent X786 tr Beckfonis Uaihek (1868) 104 Merciful 
Prophet ' stretch forth thy propitious arms towards thy 
Vicegerent I 

3. A thing which takes the place of another 

1383 Melbancke Pkilotimus Ccij, If my lasie leggs 

should deny to make this voiage, my hearte would sub- 
stitute my handes to be their vicegerentes X871 Earle 
PhiloL Eng Tongue 390 The pronouns are, as their name 
signifies, words which ai e the vicegerents of nouns. 

4. A vicarious bearer ^sorrow, rarcf. 

1394 Southwell M, Magd. Funeral 7 eares (1823) 73 All 
creatures leaving me as tne vicegeient of all their sorrow. 

B. ac^ (or attnb ) 1. Taking the place, or 
performing the functions, of another. 

1377 tr. Bulhnger's Decades (1392) 853 The Scripture 
teacheth that Christ ascended into heauen, and hath 
established a vicegerent power, to wit, the holie Ghost 
1667 Milton P L x 36 But whom send I to judge them? 
whom but thee Vicegerent Son. 17x2 Blackmore Creation 
355 Next Man arose at thy creating woid, Of thy terres- 
trial realms Vicegerent Lord, X74g Deity 17 But Conscience, 
fair vicegerent light within. Asserts its author 
2 Characterized by deputed or vicanous power. 
X667 Milton P, L. v. 609 Under his great Vice-gerent 
Reign abide [ye], For ever happie 1847 H Busbnfll 
Chr Nurt u v. (1861) 208 The vicegerent office to be 
maintained, and the gracious ends to be secured, make ti, 
indi^ensable that parents should themselves be living in 
the Spirit, 

Hence Vicage xeutslilp 

x6ao O E (M Sutcliffe) Repl Libel t vi 137 Let this 
Noddy shew foorth the popes commission eyther for his 
vicegerentship, or for his pretended apostolicke office 1646 
Gillespie Mali Audts 10 The capacity of a Vicegerent, 
which he hath by his Vicegerentship Ibid 35 The two 
fold Vicegerentship of God and of Christ, 

Vice-god. [Vice-.] One who (on earth) takes 
the place, or exercises the power, of God. 

Freq in the 17th cent as a hostile designation of the Pope. 
x6oo Darrell Detect Harsnei 204 Our Vice Godes which 
are here on earth in Gods steade will take vengeance of 
those traitors 163A Bp Mountacu Gagg 63 There is an 
headship which will not reach that illimited power giuen 
to the I^pe, Our Lord, Vice-God vpon earth. 1664 Owen 
Vind. Aiiimad. Fiat Lux x.vi Wks 1853 XIV. ^2 The 
consequences so startled the wise state of Venice that you 
know they disputed it to the utmost with your vice- god 
Paul V 171a M Henry Popery Sptr, Tyianny Wks 
1853 II 342 To call them Anti-gods, and Anti-chnsts, how- 
ever they pretend to be Vice-chnsts and Vice gods 1724 
R Weltom Chi Fatih ^ Pract 434 Man is a vice God in 
the world 1830 Bcntham Cwisfri CtfifeWks 1843 IX 38 
On neither side has any vice-god been seen or &ncied. 
1873 1> Stephen Fi eeihtnhtng \x 347 Man. is hopelessly 
Ignorant, but set on a throne and properly manipnlated he 
becomes an infallible vice-God 
Hence Vioe-godlxead. 

X659 Baxter Key Cath xx 84 Not only the Romish 
Universal Monarchy and Vice-godbead, but even its 
Patrmrclial Piimacy was no Apostolical Tiadiiion 

Vice-go vernor. [Vice- ] An official acting 
under, or in place of, a governor; a deputy- 
governoi. Hence Vice-go’vexnoxBliip. 

1598 Florio, Vtcegouemafore, a vicegoueinour, a deputie- 
gouernour 174a Woodrookb m Hanway Ttav (1762) I 
II, xvii, 77 The governor, vice governor, and commander of 
the garrison, came on board. 1760 Ann Reg' 73 He has 
for some time resided as vice-^overrior under the King of 
Prussia, 1842 J. F.jCooper Jack o' Lantern I. rgg Vito 
Viti had long before gone up the street to see the vice- 
governor. " x8y6 Bancroft Hut U S VI. 300 [Francis 
Bernard] tbanlcfully accepts baronetcy and vice-governor- 
ship of Virginia. 1897 Mary Kingsley W Africa 393 
Spanish possessions under a V ice- Governor to the Governor 
of Fernando Po Ibid , The Vice-Govemorship of Eloby. 

Vice-king. [Vice- ] One who rules as lie 
representative of a king , a viceroy. Also aUrtb. 

1379 Hakluyt Vcy (1600) III, 739 In coasting along the 
Island df Mutyr, belonging to the Kingof Ternate, his De- 
putie or Vice-king came with his Canoa to vs i6za Mabbe 
tr Aleiitan's Gueittand'Alf a 132 Vnder bis protection we 
went and downe the Citie, as if we had beene so many 
Vice Kings of the Country. 1639 Baxter Key Cath xlii 
300 A Deputy, or Vice King in Ireland x68x — Acc Sher- 
locke vi, 210 There is no need ofa Vice King to make this a 
Kingdom z68x-6 J Scott Chr Life (1747) III 362 So that 
now lie is subject to the Father in the Capacity of a Vice- 
Kingtoasupreme Sovereign. sSoaHtsi hid mAsiat.Anu 
Reg 24/e He appointed Don Francis D’Almeyda, Governor- 
general, with the pompous title of Vice King of the Indies 
184B Lytton Harold in 111. gg Farther still down the hall 
aie the great civil lords and vice-king vassals of the ' Lord 
Paramount ’, 1876 Tennyson Harold ii 11, Thou shall be 
veiily king— all out the name — For 1 shall most sojourn in 
Normandy ; And thou be my vice-king in England 
Vice-le'gate. [Vice-, after F. vice- f gat or 
It, vuelegato (Sp. and Pg vuelegado)^ One who 
acts as the representative or deputy of a (Papal) 
legate 

1349 Sir T Hoby Trav, x^ m Cantden Mtsc (1902), The 
Pope IS lord of yt. Vicelegate there for him was Annibale 
Bono 1670 G H Hist Cardinals i iii 83 To meet the 
eldest son of ai^ Prince, or the Ambassadors of the Dukes 
of Savoy, the Cardinals send their Vice-Legats with some 
small number of Coaches 1683 Apol Proi France iv 3r 
The conference the Queen had, as she passed by Avignon 
wth the Vice- Legat, which gave him wonderful satisfaction, 
pleased them not so well 1708 Land, Gas, No 4497/z The 
Legat and Vice-Legat are excluded fiom having any part 
in the new State. xj^Ann Reg 143 At Avignon the 
vice legate dispatched couriers to the neighbouring cities. 
1835 Penny Cycl III. 173/1 The popes governed the city 
[of Avignon] by a cardinal-Iegate, or rather, as the legate 
was always non-resident, by a vice-legate 



VICE-LSaATBSHIP. 


VICBEOYSHIP. 


Hence Vlce-le sfatesliip. 

1^1 Land. Gas, No 9685/1 The Vice>Legatslw of 
Avignon ts given to the Bishop of Fieschi 1S18 Genii 
Mag Aug 197/1 In the exercise of the several governments, 
he has acquired great praise, as likewise m the Vice- 
legateshtp of Bolonia. 

Viceless (vai’sles), a. [f. ViOB i.] Free 
from vice 

156a Holland Seoen Sages 5 To that effect, that he may 
viceless be, Of all vices, and sic thing as gais wrang 1591 
Savile Tacitus, Hist, i xlix 27 Galba rather vicelesse 
than CTeatly vertnous. 1665 Boyle Occas, Refl v. 11 (1675} 
301 Krrours about Religion, maintain'd by Men that are 
resolute, and viceless 1671-4 Lady Warwick Auiohog 
(Percy Soc ) 164 Mr Henry St John was very g’ood natured 
and viceless. Ibid , The young men were not viceless 1847 
J Halliday Rustic Bai d 321 Viceless virtue, undecaymg. 
Shed her lustre on our name i8go Sat, Rev 22 Nov 575/1 
Those who are themselves sinless and viceless 

Vice-lilce, aI rare-^ [f. Vice sd 1 i.] Par- 
takmg of the nature of vice 
1590 Nashe Martin. Marfrelate Wks, (Grosart) I, 184 
Seeing once entered into the vicelike vaine of foolerie, . I 
was caned most wickedlie .in a scorne against the Saincts 
of God 

Vice-like, a ^ Also U.S vise-hke. [f. ViOB 
r^.2 5.] Resembling (that of) a vice; firmly 
tenacious or compressive. 

1845 Bailey Festus (ed. 2) 197 Traitors' that vice-like 
fang the hand ye lick 1856 Emerson Eng Traits, Lit, 
Wks (Bohn) II. 104 What be relishes in Dante is the vice- 
like tenacity with which he holds a mental image before the 
eyes i8ao D Davidson Mem, Long Ltfen, 258 [He] seized 
nw hand in his vice like fist. 

vicelmge, ME. var.^ie/zw^FiOKiiiNG vbl, sb. 
Vioena*riou8, fl rare~^, [See next and -lona.] 

* Of or belonging to the twentieth ’ (Blount, 1656). 
Vicenary (vi senan), sb and a, [ad. L of- 
cenan-itSf f •utchit, distrib. f vtginit twenty.] 
fa. sb One who has command over twenty 
persons. Obs 

1603 Harsnet Po^ lut^osi 49 Delicat, another Captaine, 
or vicenarie in Sara, hauing vnder him twenty assistants. 

b adj. ‘Belonging to twenty ‘ (Bailey, 1727); 
based on the number twenty. Cf Vigenaby a, 
x8a6 Peacock in Encycl Metrq^ (1845) I 371/x Such a 
practice would naturally lead to the formation of a vicenary 
scale of numeration 18^ Penny Cycl, II 337/9 In France 
the scale from 60 to 100 is strictly vicenary (by twenties) 
Vice'nnals rare~^, [ad. L. vTcewiaha^ 

1656 Blount Glossogr, Vicennals, solehin games and vows 
for twenty years 

Vice nnial, d- Sc Law \(,'L,vIcennt-umi^ 
next. Cf. L vicettn&hs, F. vtcennal,] Extending 
to twenty years 

1737 Kamcs Dects Crt Sess lyRO-SS (1799] 19 What use 
would there be for the vicennial prescription of retouis, if a 
urchase[etc ] 1785 Arnot Trials (1819) 261 Lord Fountain- 
all laid down this doctrine, that the vicennial prescription 
of Crimes had no place with us. i8a6 G J Bell Comment 
Laws Scot (ed $) I, Vicennial Prescription of Holograph 
Obligations. 18^ W. Bpll Did, Law Scot 770 By tne 
act 1617, c 13, a vicennial prescription of letours was 
introduced 

II Vioe’nniim. rare-^ [L., f. stem of 
vtcies twenty times, etc , + annus year.] A period 
of twenty years 

T846 McCulloch Ace, Brit Empire (1854) II. 623 The 
danger of dying of consumption .is greater in this than in 
the preceding vicennium 

Vice^re'sident. [Vice-. So F. vice-pr/- 
siebnt, tt^^, Sp., and Fg. vtce^restdente,'] One who 
acts as the representative or deputy of a president 
(in various senses); an official ranking immediately 
below a president. 

X574 tr Marlorat's Apocedtps 66 Under Sergius the Vice, 
president of Asia ther arose a great strife about the keep, 
ing of the Easter. X586 in J. Morris Troub Cath Pore., 
fathers (1877) 84 The Lord Evers sitting as vice-president 
with Meares, Huilstone, Cheeke, and the rest. 1629 
Wadsworth Pt^, vn. 64 This North was created D D in 
Pans, and was sometimes Vice-President of the Colledge of 
Doway x66o R Com Power ^ Subj 235 The President, 
or Vice-president of the Queens Councell established in the 
North 1771 Goldsm Hist Eng (1789) IV 18 The college 
[Magdalen, OAford] was filled with catholics, and Char- 
nock .was made vice-president. 1796 T. Twining Trav 
India, etc (1893) 54 The Vice-President always breakfasted 
in his own room. 1800 St Papers in Asiat, Ann. Reg 6/2 
That nothing, shall prevent such Governor, when absent, 
from nominating a Vice-President and Deputy-Goveinor of 
Fort William. 1841 W. Spalding Italy ^ It Isl III. 57 
Melzi d'Eril was vice.president ■ and in the Council of State 
were found Serbelloni [etc] x8ss Poultry Citron III. 
411/1 The society consists of a president, vice-president, 
committee, secretary, and members 1874 Bancroft Footpr 
Time 11. 234 The Vice-President becomes an officer of much 
power or dignity. 

Hence Vlce-pxeslde'iitial a. , Vloe-pxe'sident- 
Bhip. Also Vloe-pre'sldenoy. 

x6go Lond,Gaz No. 2600/x The Vice-Presidentship ofthe 
Council of Arragon 1804 G Rose Dianes (i860) II 132, 

I would accept the Vice-Presidentship of the Board of 
Trade. X833 Story Comm Constit U.S III. 336 Suppose 
there should: be three candidates for the presidency, and 
two for the vice-presidency 1889 W. Wilson State § 10^ 
(1893) 562 Each party .nominates the candidates of its 
choice for the presidency and vice-presidency 1904 Daily 
Chron, 20 June 5/6 There has never before been so pro- 
nounced a reactance to accept the vice presidential 
aomination. 


181 

[ Vice-q,Tl6e21i [Viob-.J a. A woman ruling 
! as the representative of a queen ' b The wife ot 
a viceroy. (Cf. VrcEBElifE.) 

1578 T N tr Cong, IV India (1596) 7 His mother and 
tliree sisters, came to the Hand of Santo Domingo, with 
that vicequeene the Lady hlary of Toledo i6z8-g Digby 
Voy, Medii (Camden) 77 , 1 sent some letters to the Vice- 
queene of Sardinia 1667 Land Gas No 221/3 Naples, 
Dec 13.. The next day the Vice-Roy went incognito to 
visit him, which was the day after returned him by the 
Cardinal who paid also his complements to the Vice 
Queen 1749 Smollett Gtl Bias iil ix. Heavens ' what 
luxury and magnificence * I believed myself in the palace 
of a vice queen X796 Nelson 28 Sept in Nicolas Disp 
(1845) II 284 If the Enemy land near Bastia, the Vice- 
Queen's Yatch may be useful xSaa Miss Mitford in 
L'Estrange Life (1870] III ix 139 Thmk of the vice-queen 
cf Portugal labouring as a bookseller's drudge. 1894 
Dublin Rev Oct. 463 A great Roman lady, who played the 
part of a vice-queen m Judea. 

Vice-re‘ctor. [Vice-. Cf. F. vtce-recieur, 
It. mcerettore, Sp. vtcerector, Pg. -reilor.^ A 
deputy rector (of a theological college). 

1629 Wadsworth Pilgr ui 12 Entire obseruance and 
duty to bee performed to the Rector , next to the Vice- 
Rector as his minister S824 in tlshaw Mag Dec (1913) 
259 Your late worthy Vice Rector has been at Ushaw some 
days xSgo T Morris m Month Apr 491 With Dr. Ferdi 
nand English, then Vice-Rector of the English College at 
Rome, 1 left England 
Hence Vice-re*otorslup. 

x8s6 J. Morris in J H Pollen LiA (X896) vii. 165 When 
the Vice-Rectorship of the English College was offered me, 
I did not hesitate to accept it 

Viceregal, a. [VicE--hREOAli a., after VIOE- 
EOY ri.] Of or pertaining to, associated with, a 
viceroy. 

1839 Lever H One of my fellow-passengers 

was a gentleman holding a high official appointment in the 
viceregal court 1859 Lang Vand India 325 He found a 
carnage rea^ to convey him to the vice regal dwelling 
X874 Stubbs Const Hist 1 \ul 563 The viceregal character, 
which the justiciar certainly possessed 
Hence Vioe-xe*galiBe v. irons., to convert into 
a viceroyalty ; Vloe-re gfally adv., as a viceroy 
1847 Mrs Gore Castles in Atr xxviii. In many things, 
our poor vice-regalized kingdom only too strongly resembles 
Ireland i88x Academy Apnl 271 The people whom he had 
ruled vice-regally 

Vice-re‘geut. [Vicb-. Cf. It. mcereggente'\ 
One who acts m place of a regent. 

In some early instances perb an error for vicegerent 
Acc LH High Treas Scot X 315 To ane boy ryn- 
nand .to Dunkell witht clots wnttingis of the viceregentis. 
xs8x Marbeck Bk. Notes 84a Who doubteth then, but if the 
Pope bee Vicar to the Prince of this woild, he is Viceregent 
to the Diuell. i66g Dryden Tyrannic Love m, i, But 
Monarchs are the Gods Viceregents here 1827 bcorr 
Surg Dau xu. The Nawaub has placed his young son, 
Tippoo, as Vice-Regent of his newly-conquered territory of 
Bangalore 1889 W. Wilson State § 104 (1893) 67 The five 
Ephors..weie originally mere deputies of the kings, ap- 
pointed to act as vice-regents in the absence of then royal 
principals 

trausf x66o Marq Worcester Vater-Coinm Enevie 
(1663) IS A Viceregent or Countervail supplying the j^ace 
and performing the full force of a Man, Wind, Beast or Mill. 

II Vicereine (vzsrfn). AIsovioe-Teme. [a F. 
vicereine, f. vice- Vice- reme queen.] The wife 
of a viceroy; also (less usually), = Vioe-qdeen a. 
Common from c 1885 

1833 Mrs. a Jvosoh a mer, Bapt Miss Burman Emp. 
Contents, Letter v Visit of the vice-reine. [Cf p. 63 Her 
highness, the viceroy's wife, visited us ] 1833 Lady Bedinc- 
TELD in yemutgham Lett (1896) II. 391 Residing 3 years 
at Brussels at the time that it belongro to Austria and bad 
the Arch D Mary Christine for Vice-Reine. xB8a Times 
27 July 5/1 Those who have expressed to her Highness the 
Vicereine and [the Khedive] himself their sympathy i8g6 
Pall Mail M/w Jan. 105 The Viceroy and the Vicereine 
stand before Tippoo's dirone, supported by the leading 
officials 

Viceroy (vsrsroi), sb Also 6-7 vioepoye, 6 
wize rojr, nzeroye (7 -xoy), 6-7 vizroy, 6-7 
pi. -roses, [a older P'. vke-roy, visroy (F. vice- 
ret), f. mce- Vioa- -f roi king. So It. vueri, Pg. 
vicerei, Sp virey. 

Formerly freq written or printed with hyphen and occas 
as two words.] 

1 . One who acts as the governor of a country, 
province, etc., m the name and by the authority of 
the supreme ruler ; a vtce-king 
a. X594 Chron Calais (Camden) 34 The xxiuj of Febru- 
ary Frauncis the Frenche kynge was taken prisoner by the 
vice-rdy of Naples. 1555 Eden Decades (Arb ) 103 Inacus 
lopez MendociUK .viceroye of Granata. 1598 Barcklev 
Pelic Man iii (i&3) 241 Toe part rather ofa tyrant then of 
a vice-roy a X641 Bp Mountagu Acts ^ Man (1642) 135 
The custome being in Persia, that in the necessary absence 
of the Prince in State, the Hetie apparent was Vice-roy 
i6g8 J. Frver Acc E India P 151 A long Gallery, hung 
round with the Pictures at length of all the Vice-Roys that 
bad been in East India down to the present Vice-Roy. 
I'jl’jGentl Mag y 11 685/2 His Cathohck Majesty’s -dis- 
patching all the necessary Orders to his Vice-Roys, Gov- 
ernors, and other Officers. x^A Hamilton (x886) 
VII IS The government lately established in Canada— the 
splendid title of Viceroy— seems to look beyond the dreary 
regions of Canada and Nova Scotia x8o8 Pike Sources 
Mississ 111 App. 4 The whole political government of the 
vice roy of Mexico. i8to W R. Cooper Egypt, Obelisks 
XI. (1878) 61 This obelisk .was piesented to the late Duke 
of Northumberland., by the Viceroy of Egypt. x^Encycl, 


Bnt XII. 768/1 The supreme authority over ail British 
India IS vested in the viceroy or governor general-in- 
Council 

^ 158a N Lichefifld tr Casianheda's Cong, E, Ind 1 
Ixxvi 156 b. And so they remained untill the comming of 
the Vizeroye Don Francisco de Almeda 1590 VVrbbe 
Trav (Arb < 24 These 60 Kings are all his Wize Royes in 
seuerall places 1601 R Johnson Kingd (j Cemmnj (1603) 
236 The vizeroies of that huge tract do acknowledge him 
for tlieir soueraigne and supreme gonernour x6ao Dekker 
His Dream Wks (Grosaitj III 20 About him, round (Like 
petty Viz-royes), Spurts (me thought) all Crownde 

2 . itansf One having authority or rank com- 
parable to that ofa. viceroy 

cx5go _Greene Friar Bacon 178 Now Maisters of our 
Academicke State, That rule m Oxford, Vizroies in your 
place 1591 Lambardf Archeion (1635)97 The King is 
Within his owne Kingdoms the Vice-roy of God, a 1631 
Donne Senn 1 (1634] 21 God creates man whom He con- 
stitutes His Vice-roy in the world 1644 [H Parker] Jus 
P apitlt 45 The Judges were Gods Vice-Rojs, m regard they 
did transact affairs by direction from Gods own mouth. 
i6j6G«ei/ Anat Pl,Exper Luct 238 For what Dominion 
a Prince hath ovei the Moral, that a Physician hath, as 
one of God Almighty’s Vice-Roys, over the Corporeal 
World x8x8 Lady Morgan Autobiog (1859) 279 When 
Barras reigned, and the beautiful Madame Tallien reigned 
viceroy over him 1827 Scott Chron Cauongaie in, 
Christie Steele was my mother's body servant, her very 
Tight hand, and .someihmg like a viceroy over her,, _ 
atinb 1656 Cowley Chronicle Wks. (1905) 41 But in her 
^ace I then obey'd Black-ey'd Bess, her Viceroy-Maid , 
To whom ensu'd a Vacancy 

3 . hnt. An Amencan species of buttei fly, 
aichta Archtppus, distinguished by handsome red 
and black colouring. 

1881 S H. Scuoder Butterfiies vii 103 The caterpillar of 
the Viceroy signifies its displeasure at any disturbance by 
tossing the head upward 

Hence Vl'cexoy v, (with 2/), to lule as or like a 
viceroy 

i8ax Examiner 596/1 They, forsooth, may viceroy it over 
authority with propriety 

Viceroyal, a [f. prec. -h -al. Cf. Vicbbegaii 

0 ] Of or pertaining to a viceroy. 

c 1728 Swift Two Lett. Imprav Wks, 1841 II gx 

Burnet has not hitherto been able to persuade his vassals 
to settle a revenue on his viceroyal person x868 Mrs' 
Horace Mann Life in Argentine Republic 122 A viceroyal 
government was expressly created for it [sc, Buenos Ayres 
in 1777] 

Viceroyalty, [ad . F. vtce-royauU . see Vioe- 
and Royai/ty. Stressed either on the first or 
second syllable,] 

1 . The office, rank, or authority of a viceroy. 

vjo/i Land Gae. Na 5883/1 The Ambassador is not con- 

tented , having entertained great hopes of being advanced 
to the Viceroyaliy of Naples 1740 Smollett Gil Bias 
VIII 11, Here I saw commandei s and knights of Calatrava 
and Sc lago, solhciting for governments and viceroyalties 
x8oo Hist Ind in Asint Ann Reg 29/2 Pedro Malcar- 
enbas, on whom tbe viceroyalty devolved on the decease of 
Meneses 1849 Macaulay Hist, Eng vi II. 156 Sunder- 
land offered to procure for Tyrconnel supreme military 
command, enormous appointments, anything but the vice- 
royalty. 1867 Freeman Norm. Cong I m 475 This fact, 
coupled with Ihurkill’s similar viceroy alty in Denmark, 
shows that Cnut [etc ] 

b. Tn quasi- concrete use : A viceroy or viceregal 
household. 

184a Lover Handy Andy ix, Fancy might suggest that 
the house rejoiced, as it were, in its honoured position,., 
because it was undei the nose of viceroyalty', xgog Wesim 
Gaz 16 Sept 4/2 This property was bought by tbe 
Government in 1864 as a dwelling for Viceroyalty. 

2 . A province or dependency commonly ad- 
ministered by a viceroy 

1715 Land Gas No 5323/2 The Ship which is to cury 
the Prince to bis Viceroyaliy of Peru 1777 Robertson 
Hist Auier vii. (1778) II 332 Costa Rica and Veragua. 
belong to the vice-royalty of New Spain x8i6 Tuckev 
Narr Exped R Zaire vt {1818) 159 1 he opposite sides of 
the river form two vice royalties i%\eRegul ^Ord Army 
37 The Lord- Lieutenant of Ireland shall be entitled to re- 
ceive from the torts and batteries witbm His Vice-Royalty 
a Royal Salute 1876 Bancroft Hist U S. VI, Ivi 44X 
The seeds of rebellion a ere already [in 1782] sown in the 
vice-royalties of Buenos Ayres and Peru 

3 . The penod during which a particular viceroy 
holds office. 

1849 Ht Martincau Hist, Peace v 11 (1877] 207 

Iieland had never been so well governed as dunngthevice- 
loyalty of Lord Mulgrave 1865 Maffei Brigand Life II 
21 During the vice royalty of the Count of Castrillo X883 
B Smith Li/e Ld Lawrence xxvui II ^34 There had been 
a deficit in more than one year of his Viceroyalty 

Viceroydom. rarr-\ [f Vioekoy sb. + -dost ] 
=prec. I. 

xyxx in lof/t Rep Hist, MSS Comm App V 125 To 
putt allwayes the Viceroydom into the hands of an Irish 
Cathohck 

Viceroyed, a, rarer-^. [f. as prec] Committed 
to a viceroy 

1839 Bailey Festus 347 His is the sway of social sovereign 
peace; His is the vice-rojed, vouched safe, sway of God. 

Vi'ceroyship. [f- Vioeboy + -ship.] 

1 = ViOBBOYALTY I. 

1639 Fuller Holy War ii xxxv 89 Tbe Saracen Caliph 
commanded m Egypt , under whom, two great Lords fell 
out about tbe Sultanie or Vice-royship of that land. x686 
Land. Gas, No, 2156/2 TheViceroyship of Sardinia, vacant 
by the removal of the Count de Fuensalicbi to the Govern- 
ment of Milan, is not yet disposed of. X721 Ibid, No, 5953/1 



VIGESIMAL. 


182 


VICINE. 


The Pnnce took Possession of^tbe Vicerovship of this 
Kingdom. 1794 Nelson 24 Oct in Nicolas (1845) I 
40S bince your Excellency has taken upon you the Viceroy- 
snip of Corsica. 1893 Sir H W Norman in JUtnt ( igciS ) 
297i 1 cannot face the Viceroyslup [of India] I feel I am 
not really equal to five years of arduous work. 

2. = VlCEKOYAlIi 2 

1609 Row LEY Search for Motiey (Percy Soc ) 24 These 
gardners, or guardians, of this their little viceroyship, were 
now approached us 1703 J Sa\agb Ixxxii 

225 The Dominion and V iceroysKip of the rriballians. 1766 
JZ Holwell Ongr Pnnc Ane Sratuitts ii iv (1779) “ 
Thus the empire was divided into as many kingdoms, as 
there had been Vice-royships and Governments 1827 Scott 
Napoleon xlvii, I will divide it [sc Spam] into five .vice- 
rtwsbips 

3 = VlCEROTAIiTT 3 

1709 E Ward tr Cemautes 200 The Viceroy.. resolv'd to 
be more favourable to Don Vincent, in case he should be 
found m Valencia, before his Viceroyship was expir’d 1822 
New RTonthly Me^. VI. 51 His viceroyship will never be 
forgotten x8^ Sir S Walfole Life Ld. ^ Russell I 
xvu 460 During the first few months of his Viceroyship 

Vicesunal (V9ise simal), a. rare [f L vTce^ 
nm- 2 is twentieth, f vtcent : see Vicenaby ] = 
Vigesimal a Also tVice’sim Obs.~° 

1656 Blount Glosso^t yicesimal, Vtcesint, the same with 
Vicenanous. loos T)atiy Ckrott ii Jan 5/2 Our system 
has inherent advantages for conversion over the former 
vicesimal and duodecimal system of France 
t Vice atme Ohs [ad. 'L.vicestma (sc. j^ars ) : 
see prec.] A twentieth part. 

x6oo Holland Lnry \it, xvi afio He proposed a law. con- 
cerning a twentith part or vicesime, to be levied of their 
goods that were made free 

Vice-trea surer. [Viob- ] One who acts 
as the deputy or representative of a treasurer, 
spec an official acting in this capacity in the govern- 
ment of Ireland. 

1541-s in R Bolton Stat Irel (idai] aji Which shall he 
proued by writing before the two chiefe Justices, the chiefo 
Baron and the Vicethesaurer. *547 Privy Council Acts 
(iSgo] II 135 The Vicethresaurler of the Mynt at Bristowe 
KSx Sir J Williaais Aecoutpie (Abbotsford) 79 Roberte 
l^wler, vice-creasourer, and Thomas Fowler, receivor zdgg 
T Stafford Pac Nio i (1821) 31 The Vice-treasurer and 
generall Receiver of the Queenes Majesties revenewes of 
^is Realme. 1676 Earl Essex in Essex Papers (Camden] 
II 57 All the projects w[bi]ch arise nrom our Vice 
Treasurer, do still tend to this not to have any money left 
here in the Treasury 1710 Lend. Gas No 4699,^ Mr. 
Pratt, Deputy- Vice-Treasurer, delivered several Papers 
relating to the Receipts and Payments of the Vice- 
Treasurer axjm in anf Rep Hist MSS Comm 434/x 
Mr. Flood & Mr Hussey Burgh, the two best popular 
^eakers, were very much softened, St, Flood made Vice- 
Treasurer i860 Lfc Harcouht Htaries G, Rose I. 7r The 
office of Vice-Treasurer of Ireland. 

Hence Vioe-trea snreralxip. 

1671 Marvsll Corr, Wks (Grosart) II 396 My Lord 
Angler, who bought the Vicetreasoretship oTireland, is, 
betwixt knavery and foolery, turned out. X763 Ld Holland 
in Jesse Selvayn ^ Coniemp C1843] 1 394 Will be have a 
Vice-Treasurership of Ireland! 1840 Penny Cycl XVI. 
206/2 Lord Rockingham had offered him the chancellor, 
snip of the excheq,uer, and the vice-treasurership of Ireland 

tVioety. Ohs—^ (A.pp f. Vice jAI + -rr, for 
tlie sake of rime ) 

1633 B JoNSON Love's Welcome Wks (1641] 278 AcH 
Here is to the fruit of Fern Pits Grafted upon Stub his 
Stem Acci With the Peakish Nicetie P'lis. And old 
Sherewood’s Vicetie. 

II Vice 'Versa (vsi'sf vGUsa), adv, phr. Also 
vice versft. [L. (also versa vice), from vice, abl. 
sing civicis turn, place, position, etc., and versa, 
abl. sing, fem of versus, pa. pple. of vertHre to 
turn So F vice versd, Sp , Pg., It vue versa, 
vieeversa ] With a reversal or transposition of the 
main items in the statement just made ; contrari- 
wise, conversely 

2601 A CoFLEv Answ Let fesutled Gent » They are 
like to bee put to such a penance and the Arch-I^iests vice- 
versa. to he suspended and attainted as Schismaticall 1663 
Sir T Hfrbert Treev [jtTfi 335 When it rains and blows 
. all along the Coast of Malabar no Sun appears con- 
trarily those Countreys on that side Bellagate have then 
clear Sun shine weather. .And vice versa, the season varies. 
1689 Prior toP 60 The Thesis, 

put, Should Hebrew-wise be understood 17x0 Palmer 
Proverbs 78 Nor can we ask his favour upon occasion, and 
so via versa he can make no use of us 1772 Regul H M 
Service at Sea ax The Number of the first Entry is to he 
noted against the Number of the Re-entry, and vice versa, 
the Number of the Re-entry against the Number of the 
first Entry 1803 Med. fruU X 524 It may probably 
hsmpen that those who have the disoider mildly are con- 
sidered on^ to have a common cold, and, vice versa, a 
heavy accidental catarrh may rank as influenxa xSgo R 
Knox Bedard's Anat 313 So that each portion of muscle 
IS single at one extremity, and at the other is continuous 
With two portions; and vice versa, each of the latter 15 con- 
nected with a double portion of the opposite extremity 
b. Freq. in and versa, or mce versa, 

used to imply the complementary statement with- 
out expressing it in words. 

1642 Howell Por Trao. ix. (Arb ) 47 The yeaue of the 
Conquenng of France [by Spain], is the morning of the 
Conquest of England (and vice versd) s 6 jj Plot Oxfordsh, 
246 for Clay ground they have their seed from Red-land 
or Chalk, & vice versa x688 Bovle Final Causes Nat, 
Things IV SM Not Anatomical but Chymical, or Vice 
Versa. 1761 Stilrs in PhiL Trans LV 235 These separ. 
ated parts, .stretching or contracting tbemsmveb from round 


to oval and cylindrical, and via versa, 2787 Best A ngl^ng 
(ed 2) 42 The larger he [the pike] is, the coarser the food, 
and so vice versa 1835 W R Hamilton tr hSvem's Ess 
Birds of Aristeph. 101 Flying is compared to rowing and 
sailing, and vice versa 1854 Poultiy Chron I 313/2 The 
young birds are sent packed in the old class hamper, or, 
vice versa *883 Lcudesuqbp Cremoneds Proj Geom. 12a 
Consequently the tangents at four harmonic points are 
harmonic, and vice versa 

Vice-warden. [Vice-.] A deputy warden 
(esp. of the Stannaries or the Borders). Hence 
Vice-wa xdeuxy, -ship. 

1336 m Priory of Hexham (Surtees) App p cxxxv. The 
lord Ogle beyngadmytted as wee. warden /bid p cxxxvi, 
Sir Ingram Percy beyng dischargtd of the wce-wardenry 
a 1348 Hall Chron , Hen IV, 17 b, In the returne he was 
encountered with therle of Northumberlandes vicewarden, 
and other gentilmen of the borders 1640 Act x6 Chas I, 
c IS The Warden, Vice Warden, or Steward of the said 
Stanaries 1703 Ld Granville in Loud Gas No 3951/2, 
I refer to my Vice- Warden to lay before you the present 
State of the Stannaries. C1790 Encicl Brit, (ed 3) V 
462/1 (Cornwall), The lord-warden appoints a vice-warden 
to determine all stannery disputes every month. 1836 Act 
6-y William IV, c. rod 5 i The Court of Equity of the Vice 
Warden of the said Stannaries tS&i Rules for Appeals 
to Lord Warden of ’itautianes 1, Any person desiring to 
appeal to the Lord Warden of the Stannaries from a de* 
c^ion of the Vice- Warden 1901 Westui Gas 13 Dec 2/3 
Ejected from the Vice-wardenship of the Stannaries, he was 
again returned to the House of Commons 
vlch, ME. var. Each a . ; obs Sc. f. Which. 
Vlehatmceller, obs f Vice-ohanobllob. 
Viohorafb, obs Sc. form of Witchcb.aet. 
Vioht, obs Sc, var Wight s6. and a 
II Violiy (viX*)* [See def ] The name of a town 
m the department of Allier m Central France, used 
attrth and ellipt. to designate a mineral water ob- 
tained from spnngs there. 

1838 SiMMONDS Ltei Trade sv, Vichy-water 1876 
Nature XIV 320/2 Vichy waters, from a ^ysiological and 
hygienic point of view 1903 Smart Set IX 16 He mixed 
the contents of the phial in a glass half-filled with vichy 
Vioiat(e, obs. £f Vitiatb. 

VicitLOige (visinedg). Also 4 vesinage, 7 
vicenage, vismage [ad OF vtsenage {ptsnage'), 
vtcenage, or votstnage (see Voisinaob), with as- 
similation of the stem to the original L. vtcin-us : 
of Vicinity.] 

1. A number of places lymg near to each other 
taken collectively , an area extending to a limited 
distance round a particular spot , a neighbourhood. 

Usu With the, this, or similar word, but occasionally with 
a or in pi 

a 1325 MS. Raimi, B geo fol 55 Somune liora godc som- 
unse XII fre men ant trewe of vesinage of N i38> Huloet, 
Vicinage, mcinia, metnetunt 1655 Fuller Ch Hist it 
136 King Ethelted. began the tryal of Causes by a Jury of 
twelve men to be chosen out of the Vicenage 1685 in 
Verney Mem. (1007) II. 376 All our most able and Eminent 
Doctors of this Vicinage c 1700 Pomfrkt Poet Wks (1833) 
37 Adam by an injured Maker dnven Fiom Eden’s groves, 
the vicinage of Heaven 2777 W Dalrymple Trav Sp 4- 
Port, exx. The regiments are recruited from the vicinage 
179X Burke App Whigs Wks VI 122 I'he Metropolis and 
Its Vicinage *8x3 C Vancouver Agiiculittre ^ Devon 
2x6 All such other parts of the distnct as at this time are 
open to all the inhabitants of the vicinage a z8^3 W. Jay 
Autobiog (1834) IV 37 So it was with the vicinages all 
around Marlborough. x868 Lossing Hudson x The agricul- 
tural and mineral treasures of its vicinage 

b. Freq. in the phrase in the (also, this, our, 
etc ) vicinage. 

1638 Baklr tr Balsac's Lett (vo! II) 182, I am afraid of 
a Potgun or a Squib , far from running upon Muskets and 
Swordpoints as they say in our Vicinage, a 1661 Fuller 
Worthies (1840) III 394 No less than twenty thousand 
pounds worth of this coarse commodity [lime] is yearly 
made, and vended in the vicinage 1676 Doctrine of Devils 
03 Until he have gotten the favour and blessing of all the 
Witches in the Vicinage, yea in the Hemispneie 1748 
Richardson Clarissa (1811) I xxxiv 255 She is the only 
fiower of fragrance, that has blown in this vicinage for ten 
years past 1791 H Walpole Let, to Misses Berry ii Sept 
(1840) VI 453 The French ladies in my vicinage 18x4 
Scott Wav x. He had lived in retirement, conversing 
almost entirely with those of his own piinciples in the vicin- 
age x86x Beresf Hofs Eug‘ Cathedr soih C viii 274 
The. .recommendation of a sufficient population in the vi- 
cinage X883 Maneh, Exam 3 Oct 5 ''4 People in the 
vicinage were not in a mood to regard it as a gratuitous 
picturesque display 

f^ X649JER Taylor Exemp Disc v §24 That soul 
that invites an enemy to view its possessions and live in 
the vicinage, loves the sin itself 

o. transf The people living in a certain district 
or neighbourhood 

x64^ N. Bacon Disc Govt Eng.x ixvh 262 Barrons shall 
be amerced by theix Feeies, others by the vicinage 1672 
[H Si uenE] Rosemary 4- Bayes 17, 1 could wish they would 
not disturb the visinage with declamations against Mr 
Calvin, X796 Burke Regie Peace 1 Wks.'VIII. 187 Where 
there 15 no constituted judge, the vicinage itself is the natu- 
ral judge x8ai Cobbett Rur Rides (1885) I 46 Relying, 
for influence, not on the good will of the vicinage, but upon 
the dread of their power 1836 Ld Cockbvrn Jrnl (1874) 
I. 122 Towns and their rustic vicinages are agitating against 
this measure. 186a J Tixwet Angla-Sax, Home 269 The 
vicinage applied to the bishop for leave to dig up the body 
and burn it 

2. The fact of being or living close to another or 
others ; nearness, proximity : a. Of persons ; ^ec. 
in. Zazo as entitling to certain rights of common. 


1398 Marston 5^0 Villaniet 111 182 lie winke at Rohrus, 
that for vicinage Enters common, on bis next neighbors 
stage i6oa Fulbeckb ssi Pi Parall 14 If I prescribe to 
liTue common because of vicinage m such a village 1626 
Daniel Hist. Eng Wks (Grosart) IV 101 By reason of 
the vicinage, and innumerous populacie of that Nation 
1679 J Goodman Penit Para, i 11 (1713) 30 As if his 
father’s presence 01 vicinage would put too great a restraint 
upon him 1766 Blackstone Comm II 33 Common be- 
cause of vicinage, or neighbourhood, is where the inhabit- 
ants of two townships, which lie contiguous to each other, 
liave usually intercommoned with one another 1823 Cob- 
bett Rur Rides (1830) 203 The taned, tiowsered, and blue- 
and-buff crew whose very vicinage I always detest 1830 
Mackintosh Partition of Poland Wks 1846 II 338 In a de- 
claration delivered at arsaw, Catherine declared, that she 
did nothing but in virtue of the right of vicinage, acknow- 
ledged by all nations 189X J Winsor Columbus xvt 357 
St Augustme, St Basil, and St Ambrose had placed the 
Garden of Eden far in the Old World's east, apart from the 
common vicinage of men 
b. Of things or places 

x686 Goad Celest Bodies 1 ix 34, 1 began to guess the 
Reason of its Activity, as borrowed from the vicinage of the 
warmer Corpuscles 1696 Whiston TJu Earth iv (1722) 
356 The particular Prerogatives do not entirely depend on 
. the ViLmage of the Central Heat i8z6 Cobbeit ^007- 
Man’s Frietul 11, Aie they, now, to complain, if the vicinage 
of these same works causes achaige of rates there? 1844 
'Dvss.ktu. Contugsby vi ii, The common white pottery will 
not bear vicinage lo a brisk kitchen fire for half-an-hour 
x88o Scribneds Mag Mai. 660/2 The vicinage of the tra- 
veling studio was an occasion and a pretext for unprece- 
dented larks 

3. In the vtcmage of, near or contiguous to, in 
the neighbourhood ot. Cf. VicnriTT 4 

178a Mrs. H Cowlev Bald Stroke for Husb, v, li, 
In the vicinage of Rosalvo, bounded on the west by the 
liver 1789 Tians Soc Arts I, 151 If 1 had bad any in 
the vicinage of my plantation xSza J Henry Camp, 
agst Quebec 99 The Canadians in the vicinage of Quebec 
lived as comfortably. 1830 Croly George IV, 412 The 
length of canal navigation m the vicinage of London 
XB52 H Rogers Eel Paith (1853) 151 They had become a 
centre and a source of moral pestilence, in the vicinage of 
which It was unsafe for men to dwell 

Vicinal (vi Sinai, V1S31 nal), a [ad L vicinal-is, 
f. victn-us neighbour So OF and F. vicinal ] 

1. * Belonging to neighbours or neighbourhood ' 

1623 CocKERAM I. 2636 Blount Glossogr 2727 Bailey 
( vol. ID 

2 Vtctnal way or road, a local common way as 
distinguished from a highway ; a by-road or cross- 
road 

X677 Plot Oxfordsh 314 Of these [public ways] amongst 
the Romans some were called publick xar' efovTiF, and 
others Vicinal xijssj Magna Brit 4 Hib IV 210/2 Among 
the Vicinal Ways, or Chemtnt mmores, there is also one 
in this County X790 Pennant London (1813) 13 A vicinal 
way went under Aldgate towards Oldford. 1791 Niiwre 
'Jour Eng iSrSeoi. 259 From this permanent station, a vici- 
nal or cross road is earned through Glenartney 1807 G. 
Chalmers Caledonia I 1 iv 135 From this place there 
probably went off a vicinal way to the Roman stations m 
Xweedale i8iz J Bigland Beauties Eng if Wales XVI 
i5>Thi5 appears to have been only a vicinal road of the 
Romans 1878 Hardy Ret Native i 1, In many portions 
of Its course it overlaid an old vicinal way, which branched 
from the great Western road of the Romans, 
b. Similarly with other sbs, 

1799 R Warner Walk thro' W Counties (1800) 8 The 
operations of husbandly have depressed, and indeed obliter- 
ated in many places, this grand vicinal Dorsum xBgx D. 
Wilson Preh. Ann II iii 11 73 A small vicinal camp on 
the banks of -the Kirble 1901 Weaker 31 Aug 6x8 He saw 
a good-looking curd smoking m a vicinal railway, 

3 Neighbouring, adjacent, near. 

1739 Maitland Hist London i li. lo/z The noisom 
Vapours incessantly emitted from that and the vicinal 
Marshes 1790 PhtL Trans LXXX 232 In vicinal situa- 
tions, the next best mode to angular measurement is no 
doubt that of marking, by means of well-regulated clocks, . 
the repeated explosion of light 2842 Proc Loud Electr. 
Soc (1843) 35^ Sparks will pass from such a wire, and, there- 
ibre, from a lightning rod, to vicinal conducting bodies 
b Math and Mm Nearly coincident with a 
given surface or plane 

1895 Cayley Math Papers VIII. 302, I investigate the 
values of a, b, for the point F' on the vicinal surface. 
Ibid 309 The lines which . correspond to the principal 
tangents of the vicinal surface must be the principal tangents 
of me given surface. 

o Org Chem Of substituted groups or atoms : 
Lymg in consecutive order , adjacent to each other. 

1S98 J. Wade Inired Org Chem s 88 With regard to the 
higher substitution products there should be three classes 
of tri-derivatives, and only three , all conceivable arrange- 
ments being reducible to the positions i 2 3, or vicinal, 
X 2 4, or uiisymmetrical, and i 3 5, or symmetrical 1900 
E F. Smith tr Richters Org Lhetn II 39 We call them 
aihacent. or vicinal 

4 Connected with the relations between a per- 
son and his neighbours. 

*8SS Jrnl R Agnc Soc XVI n 570 No harm, agricul- 
tural or fiscal, vicinal or political, shall betide the giver of 
such assistance. 

+ Vi cmate, v Ohs. rare. [ad. L victndt-, ppl. 
stem of vicinari, f victnus , see next.] trans. To 
lie near to, to adjoin 

1638 Sir T Herbert Trav, (ed 3) 23 The Land seated so 
advantagiously for traffique,.,and vlcinatuig those golden 
countries of Mozambiq’, Guiloa [etc ] Ibid, 2x4 Itisques 
and Kostack m Margastan vicmating them. 

Vi ‘cill6| Now rare. Also 6 vycyn©, 7 



VICIOUS. 


VICINITY. 

vicin. [ad. L vtcTn- 4 ts neighbouring, near ] = 
VicuTAii a 3. 

a 1513 Fabyan Chrou, vii 31a These men subdued y* 
Faityes, and many other vs’cyne countreys a isso Leland 
Itm (1769) Y 2j All Myles a this side Montgomerie is a 
River cumming owt of the vicine Hilles. 1353 in Hakluyt 
Voy (1599) I 229 God, vnder whose merciful! hand nam- 
gants aboue all other creatures naturally bee most nigh, and 
vicine 160S L Hutten yl«»iiwer<f 28 With, diieregarde 
alwaies had, to the easines and familiarity of the Cerenionie, 
that It be vicine, hard at band, and obvious, not far ibtcht 
i66t Glanvill Van, Dogm. iv 35 I he opening of other 
vicine passages might quickly obliterate any tracks of these 
1676 Jas Cooke Marrow Chtntrg tv ii i 715 In Ustion 
take heed of Vicin parts, and apply Cauteries through a 
Pipe 1824 Guide to Aberystwyth 31 Ihe visitor of Aber- 
jstwyth parading the Terrace Castle Ruins or the vicine 
hills.. gives the subject but an oidinary thought 

Vicinity (viarmti). [ad L vicTmtas, f. 
vtcin-its • see prec. and -irr. So It vtctmih^ Sp. 
venndad^ 

1 . The state, character, or quality of being near 
in space , pi opinquity, proximity. 

iSfio Daus tr Sleidane's Comm la b. For the Frenchmen 
come of the same offspringe that we do and for the 
vicinitie therof arc very necessary for the Italians and us 
1604 T Wright Passions v §4 275 The vicinitie also of 
the evill moveth much, for dangers afarre off we little 
esteeme. 1641 J Jackson Tiue Evang T in 169 The 
third is ' to feed, and eate together ’ Another degree of 
vicinity, and neerenesse. 1^8 Fryer Acc E. India ^ P 
ea6 The most unhealthy of these [winds] are the South-Rast, 
for that then the Air is thicker, by reason of the Seas Vicin- 
ity. xm Swift St It el, Wks 1733 V ii 166 The abund- 
ance and vicinity of country seats a 1774 Goldsm Ilist 
Greece I 105 But the Athenians were not to be intimidated 
by any vicinity of danger 1835 Scott Betrotlud xix, The 
Constable alleged the vicinity of the Welsh, as what might 
pjssibly again render the abode of his betrothed biide 
perilous 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng, vi II 102 He had 
forgotten that vicinity operates in more ways than one 
x8g* P/ioiogi Ann 11 247 Under these conditions all vicin- 
ity of watercourses, unless bridged, should be avoided 
b. Const to, vnth 

Z65X Baxter Eett to Church at Bewdley 10 That we may 
eqjoy the comfoit of unity according to our vicinity with 
you on Earth. z68i Rycaot tr. Gracian's Cntiik 23 All 
those Epithets of changeable, defective, . and the like, are 
derived from her too near vicinity with the Earth 1781 
Cowpbr Heroism 52 Ill-fated race I how deep^ must they 
rue Their only crime, vicinity to you 1 1836-7 Dickens Sk 
Bos, Scenes xxv, How much more awful is it to reflect on 
this near vicinity to the dying 1 1838 J Martineau Stud 
Chr 206 This vicinity to the great capital drew him, how- 
ever, into a wider circle of duties. 

1 2 Nearness in degree or qnality ; close rela- 
tionship or connexion , resemblance, bkeness. 06 s 
>694 West 2nd Pt, Symbol,, Chancene § 145 Unto whom 
your said Oratiices husband, for the vicinity of bloud, and 
abtlitie of substanc^ was bolder to make his mone for hejpe 
>599 Broughton's Lett xii 42 Speeches farre more differ- 
ing from any vicmitie to prophanenes then this of yours 
16x4 W. B Philosopher’s Banquet (ed 2) 31 The vicinity 
with mans nature it hath x64a Jer Taylor Episc (X647) 
281 An honorary, and extraordinary priviledge indulged to 
them for their vicinity and relation to our Blessed Lord the 
fountaine of all benison to us axfrj^ Hale Prim Ong 
Man I lu. (1677) 83 There is a vicinity between Agents and 
Patients 

8, = VlOmAGB I. 

1781 Jefferson Corr Wks 1839 1 293 Lord Cornwallis 
had advanced to the vicinities of the Moravian towns 
1789 Ibid III 26 The progress of li^ht has equalled 
expectation in Pans only and its vicinities 183^ I Taylor 
Slir, Despot iv 173 That tendency of thing.., which 
places the clergy of a vicinity in opposition the one to the 
other. 1S43 Lytton East Bar i viii, It commanded a full 
view of the vicinity without i860 Tyndall Glac i xi 75 
We were glad to escape the vicinity of that ugly crevasse 
187S Helps Soc, Press 111. 41 Tha| might gradually have 
the effect of removing all noxious trades from London and 
its vicinity. 

4 . In the vtctntiy {of), in the neighbourhood (of), 
near or close (to). (Cf. Vioiitagb 1 b and 3 ) 

(ns) 1796 H Hunter tr St -Pierre’s Stud Nat (1799) II 
229 It would most probably have in it's vicinity, the tree 
which Nature designed should contrast with it in the same 
site, x8zo W. Irving Sketch Bk 1 121 The merchant has 
his snug retreat m the vicinity of the metropolis 1840 
Hood Up Rhine 161 The extraoidinary transparency of 
the atmosphere in the vicinity of the Rhine. i8m Trevel- 
yan Compet, Wallah (1866) 183 Aimdst the park-Iike un- 
dulating scenery in the vicinity of the town. 1891 Science- 
Goss^ XXVII. 14/1 During a severe storm in that year 
the Port Glasgow ship ‘ Marseilles ' capsized in the vicinity 
of Portpatrick. 

( 5 ) 1837 Faraday Chem Mamp. xviii (1842) 479 The 
minute hole may be obliterated by a little pressure towards 
It upon the lute in the immediate vicinity, 1843 Lytton 
Last Bar iii v, A young man of low stature slowly 
approaching towards the arch, and every cap in the vicinity 
was off, and every knee bowed 

lb. With similar sense in other constructions 
Also iransf,, something near to (a speciSed 
amount, etc.) 

1817 Jas Mill Bni, India II iv iv 145 A detachment 
of grenadiers were very expeditiously quitting the vicinity 
of danger 1901 Proc New Eng Hist Geneal Soc 9 Jan 
XVI, Raising the ex;tra cost of that number of the Annual 
roceedings to the vicinity of one hundred dollars 

Vioinous, a, rare~\ [f. L. vicm-ttsi see 
VioiNB a. and -oils.] Extending to immediately 
adjacent parts 

1823-7 Good Study Med (1829) V 621 Local tetter. 
Limited to particular organs ; stationary, or vicinous. 


183 

Vieiosity, variant of Vitiositt, 

Vicious (vijos), a Forms a, 4- vicious 
(5-6 -ousa, 6 Sc. -us), 4 vecyoua, 6 vioyous. Sc. 
wicious , 5-6 vycioua(e, vyoyous (5 -owse, 6 
-ouse), 5 vysyous; 4-5 viciose (4 vyoios). 
/8. 6-6 vitius, 6-8 (9) vitiotts (6 -ouse). [a 
AF. VICIOUS, OF. vutotis {jfiltous), vicims (F. 
vicuitx, =Sp. and Pg vicioso, It. viztoso), or ad L 
vtlzSsus (med L. also vtciosus), f, vilium fault, 
Vice sb l] 

I. 1 . Of habits, practices, etc. Of the nature 
of vice , contrary to moral principles ; depraved, 
immoral, bad. 

a CX340 Hampole Prose Ti 13 Righte als before he 
lykynges in J>e sensualite ware fleschely, vay ne, and vecyous 
, ri^te so now hay ere made gastely, and dene 1:1380 
WvcLiF Sel. Wks HI 430 pe mot part of men, bi her 
viciose Inf ben combred in his heresye 1390 Gower Coif 
III iix He is so ferforth Ainourous, He not what thing is 
VICIOUS Touchende love 0x4x0 Lydg. Assembly of Gods 
2097 From hys glory ous syght thua he vs estraungetb, For 
our vycyous lyuyng, thorough owre owne foly c 1430 — 
Mtn Poems (Percy Soc ) 70 O loode sterre of al goode 
governaunce • Alle vicious lustes by wisdom to represse 
*S3S“<S 27 Hen VIII, c 28 | i Ther [rc monks’] 

2 mi ouslyvyng shamelesly encreasseth & augmentith. 1533 
DEN Decades (Arb) 33 Dissolute lyuynge, licentious 
talke, and such other vicious behauoures 16x3 Puechas 
Pilgitma^v, IX (1614)391 Richard lohnson caused the 
English, by his vicious liumg, to bee worse accounted of 
then the Russes x6go Locke Hum. Und ii \xi § 43 He 
who prefers the short pleasures of a vicious Life upon any 
consideration 1736 Butler Anal i ul Wks 1874 1 34 
Vicious actions, considered as mischievous to society, should 
be punished, 1791 Mrs Radcliffe Rom Fm est viii, The 
Marquis pursuing her with insult and vicious passion 1838 
Thirl wall Greece V xliu 249 Interpreted by his enemies 
as a pi oof of unmanly luxury and vicious habits 1875 
Jowett Plato (ed. a) IV 13 Plato attempts to identity 
VICIOUS pleasures with some form of error 
p 1333 Stewart Grou (Rolls) II 426 How Donaldus 
, . wes crownit King of Scottis, and of his vitius Lyfe 1385 
T Washington tr Nicholay'sVoy r xviii 21 [He] changed 
his good maners and vertues into most vitious tyrannies, 
x63x Burton Anat Mel i 1 11 xi 45 Thence come many 
times vitious Habits, customes, ferall Diseases rxdjro 
Hobbes Dial, Corn Laws (16S1) 7 How can a man be 
indicted of Avarice, Envy, Hyqiocnsie or any other viUous 
Habit till It be declared? X700 Prior Carmen Seculare 
xxxiv, Some [Societies] that to Morals shall recal the Age, 
And purge from vitious Dross the sinking Stage, ax^j 
Shenstokb Elegies xv. 54 To fire with vitious hopes a 
modest heir 1791 Burke Let to Menib Nat. Assembly 
32 Though his practical and speculative moials were vitious 
in the extreme 1817 Jas Mill Bnt. India II v. u 370 
His conduct was vitious and weak 
2 Of persons . Addicted to vice or immorality j 
of depraved habits} profligate, wicked 

a, 0x386 Chaucer Monk’s T 473 AlJjouhe Nero were 
as VICIOUS As fende ^nl lowe adoune 0x400 

Ptlgr Sowle (Caxton, 1483) iv xxxv, 83 Vpon theues and 
morderers, . myspiowde men and vicious they shalle be 
fyers in jugement 0x450 Mirk’s Bestial 253 For yche 
good man ys lobe forto be yn company wyth a vycyous 
man 1483 Rolls of Parlt.yl 240/2 Personnes insolent, 
vicious, and of inordinate avarice a 1548 Hall Chron,, 
Hen V, 33 b, A vicious prince doth muche more hurte With 
his pernicious example to other then to hyraself by his 
peculier offence, X398 Barcxlsv Felic Man v. 518 Such 
as he found rich & vicious, he would depnue them from 
the Senate 16x3 Furchas Pilgrimage vm. iv. 629 He saith, 
that the Armouchiqaois are a great people, but haue no 
adoration They are vidous and bloudie. 1633 Ldveday 
tr Calprcnede's Cassandra lu x6i, 1 have known indeed 
many of the viciousest persons lead a long life with sweet- 
nesse and contentment 1739 Butler Serm, Wks 1874 II 
22 Mankind is in this sense natuially vicious, or vicious by 
nature, 1766 Fordyce Serm, to Yng Writ (1767) 1. L 10 
There are foolish and vicious women 1793 HoLCROFr tr 
Lavater's Physiog xxxi 164 Vicious men resemble valu- 
able paintings which have been destroyed by varnish 18x3 
Shelley Q Mab vu 134 Rvery soul on this ungrateful 
earth, Virtuous or vicious. Shall perish 1863 Thackeray 
Philip V, I know his haunts, but I don’t know his friends, 
Fendennis. I don’t think they are vicious, so much as low 
1874 Green Short Hist, ix 1 1 589 Vicious as the stage 
was, it only reflected the general vice of the time. 

P c 1400 Destr, Troy 527 Voidis me noght of vitius, Ne 
deme no dishonesty in your derfe hert 156a W1N3ET Wks 
(S.T.S ) 1 44 He causis sumtyme vitious or tyrane princes 
. to haue dominioun aboue vs 1396 DalrymflB tr Leslie’s 
Hist Scot 1, 161 Jn the beginning of his regyne a gude 
Prince, eftirwarde vitious. 1628 Burton Anat Mel (ed 3) 
II. iiL VII 330 Themistocles was a most deboshed and 
vitious youth x66o Milton Free Comrnw, Wks 1851 V 
431 Monarchs .whose Aim is to make the People wealthy, 
but otherwise softest, basest, vitiousest, servilest, X678 
L'Estrangk Seneceis Mar, iijox) 178 Drunkenness does 
not make Men Vitious but it shews them to be so 1733 
Young Centaur iv Wks 1757 IV 200 My less vitious 
companions fell frequent around me; and dismal was 
their fall 

t b. Const. 0/ 06 s. 

c 1374 Chaucer Boeth ii pr v. 47 pe whicbe seruauntes 
yif pel ben vicious of condictouns it is a greet charge and a 
destruccioun to pe house 1433 Coventry Leet Bk 278 Yf 
eny officers fro this tyme forward be founde vicious of bis 
body, that then he be put oute of bis office in eny wise 1460 
Capcravb Chron 116 He was vicious of lyvyng, a hunter 
outeragious 1330 Falsgr 328 Vyciouse ^of conversacyon 
*557 North Gueuara's Diall Pr Frol A j b. The man that 
IS vitious of bis personne deserveth to be banished 1377 
Holimshed Chron II, x55S/r Some Princes basterd, ..high 
minded, full of reuenge, vitious of his body 
o aibsol. witb the. 

1390 Gower Conf, III. 226 He putte awey the vicious 


And tok to him the vertuous 1336 G. Wish art in Misc, 
Wodrow Soc, 18 And by all meanes compell and reproue 
the faultie and vicious <1x381 Campion Hist Irel v 
(1633) 13 In which venue how far the best excell, so farre 
in gfuttonie and other hatefull crimes the vitious are worse 
then too badde. 1673 O Waller Educ (1677) 220 Most 
men have gp’eater aveiseness to the mcomphant than the 
vinous 1711 Addison Sped No 16 F 3 If I attack the 
Vicious, I shall only set upon them in a Body, 1783 V 
Knox Ess. xii (1819) I, 71 With the vicious you must he 
vicious ax8o5 H K White Mel Hours :x, She has 
found, by bitter experience, that the vicious are devoid of 
all feeling but that of self-gratification 1863 Biogr Sk E. 
Iry ya Her example of devoiedness,, in the care of the 
wretched and vicious, was emulated with blessed effect. 

d. The VICIOUS me, ? the Evil One., rare~'’-. 
xjrg Shaftesb, yudgm Hercules i § z He is wrought, 
agitited, and torn by contrary Passions 'lis the last Effort 
of the vitious-one, stiiving for possession over him, 

3 . Falling short of, or varying from, what is 
morally or piactically commend^able ; reprehen- 
sible, blamewoithy, mischievous 
c X386 Chaucer Mehb t 18 He that is iioiis and wroth 
may not speke but blameful thinges, and with his vicious 
woides he stireth other folk to an^et and to ire 1300-30 
Dunbar Poems xviii 38 Thair vicious wordis and vamtie, 
Thair trading tungis 133X Elyot Gov hi xxii (1880) 11 
346 All thoughe 1 dispraysed nygarshippe and vicious 
scarcitie, . I oesyre nat to haue meates for any occasion to 
moche sumptuous 1575 Gascoigne G lasso of Govt Wks 
1910 II 43 To bee opinionate of him selfe is vitious a 1578 
Lindesay (Pitscotlie) Chron Scot (S T S ) I 47 James 
thmkand it was wicious to denude the auld herietaie of ane 
bouse [etc] x6xi Shsks Cymb v v. 65 It had beene 
vicious To haue mistrusted her X648 Milton Tenure 
A’i/ifs (1651) I Being slaves within doors, no wonder they 
strive }o have the State govern’d conformably to the inward 
vitious rule, by which they govern themselves. 1692 Prior 
Ode Imit Horace 11, See the Repenting Isle Awakes, Her 
Vicious Chains the generous Goddess breaks ijsxlonii- 
sos Rar/tbler No 159 F7 Atimidity whichhefaitnselfknows 
to he VICIOUS X780 Cowpbr Lei 18 March, The love of 
power seems as natural to kings as the desire of liberty is to 
their subjects, the excess of either is vicious and tends to 
the ruin of both 1833 Jefferson Autob Wks, 1859 I, 56 
Our legislation, under the regal government, had many very 
vicious points. X843 McCulloch Taxation i iv X13 We 
look upon every system of taxation as radically vicious that 
sets the interest and the duty of individuals at variance xPjg 
Harlan Eyesight viii 107 Young people often acquire the 
VICIOUS habit of reading with the book held close to the eyes 

t b. Of a person . Holding faulty or wrong 
opinions 06 s. 

1637 Trapp Comm, Ps v. 26 Pope John 22 held the mor- 
tality of the soule, and was otherwise erroneous and ntious 
4 Of animals {esf hoises) ; Inclined to be savage 
or dangerous, or to show* bad temper, not sub- 
mitting to be thoroughly tamed or broken-in, 

In quot. 1720 in fig context, referring to persons 
17XX Shaftesb. Charac, II 30 Tho we may vulgarly 
call an ill Horse vitious ; yet we never say of a good-one, , 
that be is woi thy or virtuous 1720 Swift Pates Clergy, 
men F 9 People in power may drive them through me 
hardest and deepest reads and will he sure to find them 
neither resty nor vicious 1774 Goldsm Nat Hist {1716) 
II 363 Those [horses] naturally belonging to the country, 
are very small and vicious Ibid IV 319 Although in its 
native wildness, it is said to be fierce and vicious, this 
[nylghau] seemed pleased with every kind of familiarity 
x8i8 Ranken Hist France IV iv. 111 267 A vicious animal, 
having injured any person, was forfeited. x86^ M Arnold 
Ess Cnt. VI. 19^ Look at that bay hoi se rearing bolt up- 
right ; what a vicious one I 1893 J A YLmn'OB.esou Annals 
Lower Deeside 136 Philip, being flung by a vicious horse, 
likewise succumbed 

iransf. 1814 Ld J, Russell in Sir S Walpole Life (1889) 

I lu. 75 He [Napoleon] has a dusky grey eye, which would 
be called vicious in a horse 

b. Full of malice or spite , malignantly bitter or 
severe. 

i8aS Jennings Dial. W.Eng, Vtltous, spiteful, revenge 
ful x8^9 Tennyson Marriage of Get ami X94 T he dwarf, 
being vicious, old and irritable, Made answer sharply that 
she should not know 1908 G Tyrrell in Petre Life (1912) 

II xvu 3 a 8 Three nasty vicious letters against me poor 
Baron in the Tablet 

c. Iransf Of weather ; Severe, inclement. 

1883 yamteson’s Sc, Dui IV 695/2 Vitious weather. 
1903 J Buchan Watcher by Threshold 81 The weather 
seemed more vicious than ever 

II 6. Law Marred, or rendered void, by some 
inherent fault or defect , not satisfying legal require- 
ments or conditions ; unlawful, illegal 
X393 in Collect Topographtca (1836) 111. 237 To ensele the 
same forsaid vicious fenyd chartre rx535 Harpspield 
Divorce Hen VIII (1878) 44 The act being vicious and 
nought at the beginning, cannot be by tract of time con- 
firmed 1361 Reg Privy Cowictl Scot, 1 174, 1 tessavit the 
gudis libellit immediatlie fra the saidis Cantis eftir the spolia- 
tioun thairof, knawing the same to be spulyeit and vicious 
1763 H, Walpole Otranto iii, I have consented to put my 
title to the issue of the sword— does that imply a vitious 
title? xSBo Muishfad Gams iv. &isi Nor can there be 
any accession m favour of a party whose ow n posseMion is 
vitious, I e acquired from his opponent violently, clandes- 
tinely, or in defiance of the recal of a grant during pleasure 
Ibid 313 In the ordinary case it was lawful to use force to 
eject a vitious posseisor. 

b. Vicious intromission, intromitter (see quot. 
1838 and Intbqmissiok 2) Scots Law, 

X678 Sir G Mackenzie Crhn Laws Scot, t xix S » 
(1699) V it be proved that he was actually denuded, 
that will liberat him from vitious intromission 1696 [see 
Intromitter]. 1747 in Natme Peerage Evtd (1874) 149 
Universal and vitious intromitteis with his goods and gear. 



VICIOUS. 


184 


VICISSITUDE. 


X7(S£-B Erskime/zm^ LaviScot iii.ix.§4g Though vitious 
introimssion b« a delict, it may be refened to oath Ibid. 
§ §2 Before he be cited by any creditor as a vitious intro 
nutter 1838 W Beu Dtci Law Scot 520 The term 
vitious introinii.&ion is appbed exclusively to the heir's un- 
warrantable intromission with the moveable estate of the 
ancestor a 1856 G. Outkam Lyrics (1S87) 95 (£ D D ), I 
then attempted Vitious Intromission, And was immediately 
conveyed to prison. Ibid aid Vitious Introniitter 

6 . Impaired or spoiled by some fault, daw, 
blemish, or defect, faulty, defective, imperfect, 
bad , corrupt, impure, debased a Of language, 
style, spelling, etc. Also tran^ of ■writers 

xgBg PuTTEMiAM Poesie 111 xxi (Arb ) 256 It hath 
bene said before how . .a good figure may become a vice, and 
,a vicious speach go for a vertiie in the Poeticall science 
1638 B \KEK tr BaGae's Lett (vol II) 208 He shall have 
the honour to purge bis country of a vitious phrase, 105$ 
WMOHA^Silev Scutf I Pref, The cpmplmnt against vitious 
verse is of some antiquity 111 this Kingdom 169^ H 
WHAaroN in Laud's jVis (1853) V 371 Althougli the 
orthography be vicious (a matter common to many learned 
men of that tune) lyiz Shavtesb Cfuirac I 145 What- 
ever Quarter we may give to our vicious Poets, or other 
Composers of irregular and short-liv'd Works 1841 W 
Sfaldinq Itafy ^ It. hi 1 . 141 His mode of writing was 
vicious, rhetorical, antithetical, and forced rSSg D. H. 
WuEGLEii By-Wnys Lit 100 It is believed that the Welsh. 
Keltic manuscripts are unusually vicious in the texts 
b. Logu, Of arguments, etc 
x6os Bacou Adv Learn 11 xiii. § 3 50 The Induction 
which the Logitians speake of;, .their fourme of mductian 
I say is vtterly vitious and incompetent 1646 StaT Browue 
Pseud Efi r iv 16 If this fallacy be lat^ely taken, it is 
committed in any vitious illation, offending the rules of 
good consequence. 1697 tr Burgersdieitts^ his Lo^tc 11 
viii 40 If from true premisses follows what is false, it is a 
Sign that the form of the syllogism is vitious. 1774 Rbid 
A nstotle's Logic v § i 219 The form [of syllogisms] lies 
in the necessary connection between the premises and the 
conclusion , and where sucb a connection is wanting, they 
are said to be informal, or vicious in point of form 18^ 
P E Logie Ckrtsttan^ Faith v 1 ago We have, de- 
patted from the region of mind and spirit and introduced 
the natural method where the natural method is utterly 
vicious and illegitimate. 1B84 ’Bavm Logic yu. z8g It is 
notdifificult to prove, thatarguments areviciousonlywhen 
they fail to observe this method, and are always good when 
it is observed. 

o. In general use. 

1638 Junius Patui, Auetenis 228 The uttermost on either 
side is vicious 2650 Buuver Authrojiomet. 4 A vitious 
figure of the head is known by sight sjai Leoni Albertis 
Archit, 11 Mb, Rightly supposing that the truth must lie 
in some medium between these two vitious extremes 1746 
FRANCistr Her, Sat ii 111.3s Heretherudechizzel’srougher 
strokes I trac’d; In flowing brass a vicious hardness found 
1846 Art Union yrnl. Oct, 285 The foundations of the 
bridge were originally vicioua 1833 Macaulay Hist, Eng, 
xxi IV 611 A wooden model of that edifice, the finest spe- 
cimen of a viaous style, was sent to Kensington for bis in- 
spection. x88o Fraser^ s Mag May 67a Thus the country's 
money becomes thoroughly vicious, it breaks down in its 
most essential quality. 

+ d. Of a person \ Wrong, mistaken Obs, 

Skaks. OtA, 111 iu. X45 Though 1 perchance am 
vicious in my guesse. 

7 . Foal, impure, noxioas, morbid ? Obs. 

XS97 Gerarde^at^/ III xxxv 1168 Bernes full of clam* 
mie or vicious moisture, x6e8 Topsell Ser/ienis 188 Theyr 
huer is very vitious, and causeth the whole body to he of ill 
temperament 164X Milton Reform. 55 Thou that art 
but a bottle of vitious and harden’d excrements 1636 J 
Smith Pract Physick 40 The vidous matter must be eva- 
cuated 1697 Dryoen Vioy!, Georg, in 721 Here from the 
vicious Air, and sickly Skies, A Plague did on the dumb 
Creation rise xSjx South Otto's Path Anai 73 'The last 
object of pathological anatomy is the consideration of vicious 
contents which have no organic connexion with the animal 
body 

+ b. Harmful, noxions. Obs,—'^ 

1656 Earl Monm tr Boccabm’s Advts fr.Pamass. i x. 

12 Those Shops wherein vitious things are sold 
+ 8. Of a part or a function of the body Morbid, 
diseased; irregular Obs. 

X613.CRO0KE Body 0/ Man yn Who euer saw a concep- 
tion, although it were vitious and illegitimate, which was 
not couered with a Pilme as it were with a Garment 7 X646 
Sir T Browne Pseud. Ef vir. ii 34a The vicious excesse 
in the number of fingers and toes 1707 Floyer Physic. 
Pulse-Watch 373 The five Members ana their Intestines 
being changed twice five times by five vitious Pulses 1733 
Cheysb Eng. Malady ii. vii § 2 (1734) 183 A vitious Liver 
seems to be one of the primary Causes of Nervous Dis. 
tempers 

9 . Vzcious circle, a. Logic. (See sense 6 b and 

CiBCLxr^. 19.) 

C179S1 Encyel. Bnt. [ed 3) X fio/r He runs into what is 
termed by logicians a vicious circle. x8u Woqohousb 
Astron. viii. 52 This seems to be something like arguing in 
a VICIOUS circle 1830 Herschel Study Nat. Phil 209 It 
may seem to be arguing m a vicious circle to have recourse 
to observation for any part of those conclusions. xMe 
Mozley Mirac iv 76 The whole evidence of revelation 
becomes a vicious circle 1876 [see Circle sb xp] 
iransf X839 Sir H Holland Med Notes ^ Reft 100 
Thus the practice proceeds, in a vicious circle of habit, from 
which the patient is rarely extricated without injury to his 
future health. 

b. Path. A morbid process consisting in the 
reciprocal continuation and aggravation of one 
disorder by another. 

_ 1883 Duncan Clm. Led Du Women (ed. a) x 78 There 
15 , in this disease, what is sometimes called a vicious arcle, 
and 1 shall have, in the course of this lecture, to point out 
to you several instances of this vicious circle 


10. Comb,f as vtaous-looJang. 
xByx ‘ M Legrand ‘ Cami Freskni. 247 The gray mare 
expressed her denial by giving one or two sli^t but un- 
commonly vicious looking kicks 1894 Mss Dvan Mast’s 
Keeping 60 Those vicious-lookmg knives looked as 
if they could do such woik well. 

Viciously (vijasli), adv Also 4 tuoioiise- 
liohe, 5 vicouflly , 6-8 (9) iritiously. [f prec 
+-LT “.] In a VICIOUS manner. 

1 With addiction or inclination to vice, im- 
morally, dissolutely 

a 1323 Prose Psalter xlviii. 13 Pys her way his sclaunder 
to hem; and efter hij shol piesen uiciousehche in her 
mou)>e 01400 Apol Loll 41 Sum axe gostly pore, and 
sum bodily ; sum vertuously, and sum vicously, or syn- 
fully, and sum peynfully Z413 Hoccleve Addr to iir 
y Oldcasile 130, 1 putte cas, a prelat or a pieest Him 
viciously gouerne in liis lyuynge X446 Lycc Nightingale 
Poems 1 283 Jfoch peple \iaously Were in this age damp- 
nably demeyned 1309 Barclay Shyp ofFolys (1370) 37 He 
was Viciously lining in couetise and gyle 1560 Daus tr 
Sletdasie’s Comm 41 b, They live dissolutely and vitiously 
at Rome i6ir Coras., VtaettsenteHi, viciously, lewdly, 
corruptly, faultily x68a SiR T Browns Chr Mor i § 17 
(1716) ij Perversity of Will, immoral and sinfull enormities 
. pursue us unto Judgment, and leave us viciously miser- 
able 1780 Cowper Progr. Err. 43a By nature weak, or 
viciously inclin'd. 

b. Iu weaker sense In an improper manner or 
to an improper extent ; reprehensibly. Also s^ec , 
illegally (quot 1880) 

16x7 Morvson Ihn ui xy Many are vitiously proud, 
that their neighbours should see strangers thus visit them 
Ibid 35 The Italian being a g^eat and somewhat viciou&ly 
curious observer of ceremonious complements i6zo Venner 
Via Recta {.itydt 297 They that against Nature viciously 
use the night for the day zfo4 Southey T More 
(1831) II 200 A practice virtually or rather vicmusly the 
same has been imputed to the Venetian aristocracy. tSSo 
Muirhcad Gams Dig 512 He eventually prevailed who 
proved that he was actually in possession, and had not 
taken it vitiously from his adversary, z e, either forcibly, 
stealthily, or by refusal 

o Spitefully, ill-natnredly, savagely, with (or 
as with^ animosity or intent to injure 
184X Dickens Barn Rudge ix, ‘ I wouldn't,' said Miggs 
viciously, 'no, not for five<ind.forty pound '' x83a Airs 
Stowe Uncle Tonis C. xxxti. The mill, from which he bad 
viciously driven two or three tired women, who were wait- 
mg to grind their corn 187a Routledge's Ev. Boy's Ann. 
x^/2 One of the sharp httie telegraphic oells rang viciously. 

2 Faultily, badly, incorrectly ; corruptly 
1833-38 Cowley Davideu in. Note SB Which Lucan 

(methinks) avoids viciously by an excess the oiher way 
1879 Drydbh Pref to Tr 4 t Cres Ess (ed Ker) I 226 The 
thoughts are such as arise from the matter, the expression 
of 'em not vicioudy figurative 1680 Burnet Trav (1686) 
266 They have the Gospels in Greek Capitals, hut they are 
vitiously wnt in many places 1708 Phillips (ed Kersej), 
Viciously, corrujstly, falsely, as Viciously wnt. 1790 
Burke Fr Rev wks. V 91 An assembly .viciously or 
feebly composed in a very great part of it. 

Viciousness (vi Jasnes). Also 5 vycyo-ws-, 
6 -wyoyous-, •vyoiousnes8(e, 6-8 (9) vitious- 
ueas, etc. [f Vioious a. +-lirESS.] The character 
or quality of being vicious 

1 . Inclination or addiction to vice or immorality; 
depravity of life or conduct 

xf4a J Shirley DetheK fames fiSiB) 3 He wexe full of 
viciousness yo his lyvyng. ^1440 Promp. Parv. sro/i 
Vycyowsnesse, viciositas. J509 Barclay Shyp ofFolys Prol. 
a vu b, Whan this Socrates perceyued the mmdes of men 
to be prone & extremely inclynra to viciousnes, he had 
gret aneccion to subdue suche maners X361 T Norton 
Calvin’s Inst ti 7a We bring with vs from the womb of our 
mother a vitiousnesse planted in our begetting 1398 
Marston .Szv Villaniev.vxi 203 Marke those . for naught, 
but such lewd viciousnes, Ere graced him i6xg G Sanuys 
Trav 218 Venus, theic goddesse of viciousnesse. 1833 
Fuller C/i Nist. 11 99 Now began the Saxons to be m- 
fected with an universall Vitiousnesse 1738 Butler A nal 
I 111 72 The advantage is gamed by the action itself, not 
by the morality, the virtuousness or viciousness of it 1796 
Bp Watson Apol Bible 379 Some men have been warped 
to infidelity by viciousness of life x8^ Dickens Nich 
Nick xliv, I never will supply that man's extravagances 
and viciousness 189a Tennyson in i, These be 

the lies the people tell of u^ Because we seek to curb their 
viciousness 

transf XJ83 Mflbancke Phtlohmus Kivb, Hatefull 
viciousnes in wordes, anfi hurtfull loosenes in life 

to. Tendency, on tbe part of animals, to be 
savage or refractory. 

X774 Goldsm Nat. Nisi (1824) I 383 In this country 
tbey[jff stags] are become less common than formerly, its 
excessive viciousness during the rutting season inducing 
most people to part with the species 1775 Adair Amer. 
Indians 427 The youngambiuous heroes ascribed the whole 
disaster to the viciousness of my horse, saying ' he was 
mad’. x8x8 Ranken France VI iv iii §2 267 If 
the owner of it [sc an animal] swore falsely that be was 
Ignorant of its viciousness X847 T Brown Mod Famery 
37a It IS not an unfrequent occurrence for horses in harness to 
hack instead of drawing when first started, and some add to 
this considerable viciousness lyA Animal Managem 81 
A playful habit of snatchingat the man whilst being groomed 
which some horses display, may not come under the head 
of viciousness 

0 Maliciousness, spiteihiness. 

1879 Huxley ffnnte ti viii 159 One feels ashamed of hav- 
ing suspected many excellent persons of being moved by 
mere malice and viciousness of temper to call other folks 
atheists. 

2 . The quality of being faulty 01 defective. 


1601 Deacon & Walker Spirits ^ Divels go The absence, 
the vitiousnesse, the depriuation or fault of some other 
thing 164a Fuller Holy 4 Prof St 11 xvu 114 Then the 
low value shews the viciousnesse of it 1687 M Clifford 
Notes on Dryden's Poems iv 13 , 1 intended to have made 
no more Animadversions upon the viciousness of jour 
Style 1738 Carte Hut Eng (1735) III 763 The arret 
above mentioned being repealra, these conservators were to 
judge of the goodness or viciousness of cloths 

f to. Faultiness or badness in respect of physical 
constitulion. Obs. 

X669 SiuRMY Manned s Mag v xiL 67 The Brimstone 
will burn up the gross victiousness [sm] of the Salt-peter. 
1706 Stevens Span Diet, i, Viao, Rankness, Viciousness 
in Land, or the like. 

3 . Improper or illegal procedure. 

XS08-X8 Bentham Ration, ftidtc Emd (1827] II 458 In 
the cases above brought to view, as cases of unfairness or 
vitiousness 

■Viei'ssitous, a US. i= Vioissitudikoub a. 

X883 E Burritt Walk to Lands Endib^ A city set upon 
such a hill could not have been hidden in the vicissitous ex- 
periences of a nation 1892 Columbus (Ohio) Dupatch 9 
June, About all of them reach their affluence along the 
same vicissitous road 

tVici S8itudal,a Obs. rare [f. next.] « 
VioissivuDiKAL a Hence f Viei ssitudally adv. 

1598 T Keeper tr.A Eomei's Academi t 7 The sensible 
world hath two parts, one subiect to vicissiCudal generation 
and corruption, the other is the celestiall world z6ia 
Benvenuto’s Passenger 1 iv 322 The which sport they con- 
tinuing, for foure times vicessitudally [sir] euery day [etc ] 

Vicissitude (visi siti^d). [a OF. and F. 
vicissitude (14th c ), or ad. L. vtctsstiudo, i. mas 
turn, change : see Vice sb.^ and prefix. So Sp. 
vinsitud, Pg. vicissitude, It vmssttudine ] 

1 . The fact of change or mutation taking place 
m a particular thing or within a certain sphere ,* 
the uncertam changing or mutability of something 
x37e-& Lambarde Peramb. Kent 103 Richeborowe came 
to ruine, by the alteration and vicissitude of the Sea 
t6»3 Bacon Ess , Vicissitude of Thit^s (Arb ) 370 The Vi- 
cissitude or Mutations, in the Superiour Globe, are no fit 
Matter, for this present Argument X640 G Sanovs Chnst's 
Peusionva 2680dtreVicissitudeofThingsI x634Bramhall 
fust Vind. vi (1661) 113 According to the Vicissitude and 
conversion of humane affairs, and the change of Monarchies. 
X690 Locke Hum Und 11. xxvi. 153 The notice, that our 
Senses take of the constant Vicissitude of Things. 1720 
WrLTON Super. Son of God II xxv 639 Take Compassion 
of the Fleeting Inconstancy and Vicissitude of the Dangets 
with which we, poor Mortals, are surrounded 1773 Cook 
Vby lit VII HI 6od And now, such is the vicissitude of life, 
we thought ourselves happy m having regained a situation, 
which but two days before it was the utmost object of our 
hope to quit 1884 Pusey Led Daniel 11 61 It is remark- 
able that this vicissitude of human things, this marked out- 
line of the succession of Empires till our Lord should come, 
IS laid open to the Heathen Monarch 
to. With a, in the same sense. 

1631 Weever Attc Fun. Mon 3 Of all things else there 
is a vicissitude, a change both of cities and nations 1643 
Sir T Browne if Med i. § 17 Because the glory of one 
State depends upon the mine of another, there is a revolu- 
tion and vicissitude of their greatnesse 1733 Johnson 
Adventurer No. 95 F 5 Ihere is likewise in composition, as 
in other things, a perpetual vicissitude of fashion. 1772 
Birmingham Counterfeit 11 , viii xo8 Her history, .abounds 
with such an amazing vicissitude of incidents. 

2 Without article . Change, mutation, muta- 
bility, as a natural process or tendency in things 
or in life generally ; successive substitution of one 
thing or condition for another, taking place from 
natural causes. 

1598 Dravton Legends iv. 737 Vicissitude impartially 
will'd The goodlyest things be subject to annoy. 1803 
Holland Plutarch's Mor 1310 He endeavoreth by vicissi- 
tude of mutations^ and by penodicall passion, to continue 
alwaies yoong, as if he should never die and perish 1654 
Whitlock Zooiomta 34 The Sisters Web of our lives is 
checkered with Vicissitude, Ihe whole peece proving but 
a medley of Light and Shadow a 1664 Kath Philifs 
Submission Poems (1667) 108 Where were our Springs, our 
Harvests pleasant uae.Unless Vicissitude did themproduce 
X758 Johnson Idler No 4 r ii Whatever is leftin the hands 
of chance must be subject to vicissitude xySx Cowper 
Hepe 17 Vicissitude wheels round the motley crowd, The 
rich grow poor, the poor become purse-proud 1833-5 J. H 
Newman Hist Sk Ser iii (1873) 1 i This is a world of 
conflict, and of vicissitude amid the conflict, 1889 J. 
Fkillifs Vesuvius vii X97 On such a fault-line atmospheric 
vicissitude has been efiectivc- 

3 A change or alteration in condition or fortune , 
an instance of mutability in human affairs. 

x6x8 B. JoNSON Deidlan Ass ii iv 38 Nature hath these 
vicissitudes Shee makes No man a state of perpetuety. Sir 
z88s Manley Groitus' Low C. Wars 429 That the vicissi- 
tudes of War should be brought to a stay, if equall Coun- 
sels should be found on both sides x68i J Flavel Right. 
Mads Ref 220 His people may find rest and comfort 
amidst the vicissitudes of this unstable world 1709 Stfele 
Taller No 41 F4 A deplorable instance of the Fortune of 
War, and Vicissitudes of humane Affairs Z794 Godwin 
C^b Williams 314 Mr. Collins promised, as far as he was 
able, to have an eye upon vicissitudes. 2832 Lyell Prtnc 
Geol II I We shall treat first of the vicissitudes to which 
species are subject 1856 Kane Arct. Expl II xxviii 281 
My sturdy second officer, long accustomed to the vicissi- 
tudes of whaling life, shed tears at the jorospect. 1879 
Church Spenser 31 For fifty years the Engbsh people 
had had before its eyes the great vicissitudes which make 
tragedy 

4 . Alternation, mutual or reciprocal succession, 



VICISSITUDINAL. 


185 


VICTIMARY. 


of things or conditions , esp alternating succession 
of opposite or contrasted things. 

1624 BunTOM Anai Mel (ed s) 11 11 in six At Bema 
a shippe was digged out of a mountaine Came this from 
Earth-quakes, , or is there a viciisitnde of Sea and Land, as 
Auiximeaes held of old ’ 1646 Sm T Browse Pseud Ep 
105 Reason cannot conceive that an animall should live m 
a conimuall motion, without that altemityand vicissitude of 
rest whereby all others continue 1667 Milton P L vi Z 
Which makes through Heav'n Grateful vicissitude, like Day 
and Night 1689 tr Locke's Let, Toleration 26 How the 
Church was under the Vicissitude of Orthodox and Arrian 
Emperors is very well known 1711 Steele Spect No 143 
r I This Vicissitude of Motion and Rest, which we call Life. 
1740 Cibber Apal (1756) I 323 When I consider that various 
vicissitude of hopes and ^rs we had for twenty years 
struggled with *773 Monboddo Language (t774) I l ix 
III Corporeal forms which are in a constant vicissitude of 
generation and corruption 1835 THiHLWALLjff>-«« I vi 
219 The succession of light and darkness, the vicissitude 
of the seasons 1834 Mrs Olifhant Magd Hepburn II 
2t Her girlish shyness made the colour come and go in 
rapid vicissitude upon her cheek. 

5. An instance of alternation or succession ; a 
change fiom one physical state to another, esp as 
one of a constant series. 

1648 Wilkins Math Magic 11 v 1S3 How those vicissi- 
tudes of rarefaction and condensation may be maintained 
1692 Bentley Boyle Ltei vi 180 The periodical and con. 
slant Vicissitudes of Day and Night. 17x8 Prior Solomon 
II 832 What Pangs, what Fires, what Racks didst Thou 
sustain’ What sad Vicissitudes of smarting Pam? 1747 
T Story Lift, etc 86, I kept close to Meetings, and to 
BusmesSj in their proper Vicissitudes X7at Gibbon Heel 
tf F xvii (1787) II 6 The vicissitudes of tides are scarcely 
felt in those seas 1822-7 Goon Study Med. (1829) III 352 
Extreme beat and cold are far moie injurious when low- 
ing m irregular vicissitudes, than when in an uniform tenour 
x8S3 Phillips Rivers Vorksh. iii go The surface influence 
of descending rains, and all the agency of atmospheric 
vicissitudes 1893 Ball Sioi^ o/Swi 319 Theremust have 
been remarkable climatic vicissitudes during past ages. 
t 6 . Reciprocation, return. 

1565 Testtmomal to R. Camphell in IVodrmo Sot Misc 
(1844] 288 In doing whaiiof so shall you bynd ws to the 
Ilk vicissitude. 

1 7 A turn or occasion of action Obs 
xdosBACON^iA' Learn r. vi §13 30 In the next vicissitude 
or succession, he did send his diuine truth into the world 
+ b. By vtcissttiides, by turns. Obs. 

1749 Lavingtom Enthus Meih.^ Papists n (i754l47The 
Moravian Mystics are the Persons, whom Mi. Wesley repre- 
sents by ViCLSsitudes as the best, and as the worst, of Men 

t Vicissitu dinal, a. Obs,-"^ [See next and 
-Ali.] Vicissitudmous. Also f Vlolssitadiua xlaa. 
a , -a xloti* a , -a'riouisly adv, 

1588 J Harvey Disc. Probl 23 A *vicissitudinaU conuer- 
sion, or temporall transformation of the elementarie or 
terrestnall globe of this world c 1729 W Stukeley Mem 
(Surtees) I 21a Here we measure not time, nor have we need 
of your ^vicissitudinarian planet called the sun 1667 
Waterhouse of Land 2 God, hy whom only they [re 

dieadful efFectsl can bp transformed into comforts (which 
as elementary and "vicissitudinarious they can in no tiup 
sense be) Meieorelogtcai Essays 11 191 *Vicissitu- 

dmariously 

t Vicissitxi dinary, a Obs. [f. L. viassuii- 
din-, stem of vmssttude : see -abi.j 

1 Marked by alternation , coming alternately or 
by turns 

i6a4 Donne Devotions, etc (ed, 2) 296 Wee say the dayes 
of man [are] vicissitudmary, as though he had as many 
good days, as ill 1640 Bp Hall J^isc 11 xvii x8o This 
piesidence is not perpetuall, hut only for the time and 
vicissitudmary 1650 Descr Future Hist Europe 6 A 
vicissitudmary time of Afiliction and Ease, Fersecution and 
rest, puie Doctrine and Heresies, is signified 

2 Reciprocal, responsive rarr~'^. 

1629 Maxwell tr. Herodtait (1635) 92 When a mans Friend 
hath (first) obliged him by Signall Offices ; if hee shew not 
all vicissitudmary Expressions of a tbankefull Heart [etc ]. 

Vicissitu'diuons, «. [f as prec + -ous.] 

1. Marked by vicissitudes ; subject to various or 
frequent changes of fortune 

1846 Worcester (citing Q Rev ). 1833 J. Stevenson m 
Trans Ch. Hisloi lans Eng II 227 In this mode was the 
king's administration conducted during the whole of his 
vicissitudmous life i86g Reader vi Sept 33S/X His career 
has been vicissitudmous in the highest degree i8gx Sat, 
Rev, 4 July 2/x A second Oxford innings, which, though 
' vicissitudmous almost equalled the first Cambndge total 

2. Of a peison That has expenenced changes 
of fortune or circumstances 

1856 Hawthorne Note Bks (1870) II 189 An Eng- 
lishman who suggests himself as a kind of contrast to this 
warlike and vicissitudmous backwoodsman 

tVioisBity. Obsr-^ [ad. L. wrawsfiir (lare) 
change, alteration ] (See quot ) 

1721 Bailey, Viassify, a changing or succeeding by 
Course , an interchangeable Course 

Vicier(y, obs forms of Vioae, Vioart. 
Viokid, -it, obs. forms of Wicked a 
Vicont, obs form of ViscouM. 
t Vico Xltiel, sb, and a Ohs. Also 7 tIooh- 
dell, viacoutiel J3. 6-7 vacountiell, 7-9 -lel 
See also Vicodntilb [a AF. vicouitel, f vtconle 
ViscoDEB Cf OF. vumtal, F mcomtal'\ 

A sb //. Certain sums regularly payable to the 
Crown by a sbenff and charged against him in the 
Exchequer accounts. 

X548 Act a* 3 Edw VI, c 4 § 3 [To] be discharged of 

VoL. X. 


all suche Fermes and Sommes of money excepte onlje of 
the Vicountielles of their Shires wherewithe they shalbe 
chardged 1607 Cowell Interpr s v , There ate also 
certaine fermes called Vicountiels, which the Shyreeue for 
hts time payeth a certaine rent for to the King, and maketh 
what profit he can of them. 1642 C Vernon Consid Exeh 
XI The Shenffe to deliver a book written in parchment, 
declanng of whom and where he receiveth the vicondells, 
and other the Rents and Farmes written unto him in the 
Summons of the Pipe 1738 Hist Crt Excheq v 89 This 
sum was an Item placed after his Vicontiels [xSig Statutes 
0/ Realm IV 43 marg. Allowance to all Sheriffs for Vi- 
countiels out of lands coming into the King’s Hands ] 

S. adj. 1 Of or pertaining to a shenff 
a x6i4 Seldrn Titles Honor 253 Our officiarie Vice- 
coimtes or Shmfes, which bane diners Acbons Viscontiel, 
and inquirie of criminail causes 1622 Caliis Siai Sewers 
(1824) 230 T he highest authority that he [the shenff] hath is 
but vicontiel 1647 N Bacon Dani Goat i. Ixi ipx Other 
Courts also were m the countrey, and were Vicontiel or 
Courts of Sheriffs and Lords of Hundreds and corpora- 
tions. 1670 Act 22 Chas //, c 6 § I Guild Rents, Pensions, 
Vicontiel Rents, Assart-Rents [etc ] 1798 Gentl, Mag. 

Oct 850/1 Not ^r from the church of Bromham lies the 
chantiy-house, to which appertained certain annual vicontiel 
or fee farm rents 

/3 1630 DonuRiDGE H-nt Wales 40 For all the ordinary 
Ministers and execunoneis of the processe of the Lawes of 
England, or which haue VicountieU lurisdiction, are the 
Officers of particular Shires [18x9 Statutes of Realm IV 
43 Mtar^,, Sherifis taking Tallies shall be chargeable for 
Vicountiel Farms, Set] 

2 Ofwnts (seequots.). 

1607 Cowell Interpr s v. Vicountie, Writs vicountiel are 
such writs as are tritmie in the countte or Shyreeues court 
a rdSg Scroggs Courtt-Leet (1714) 84 This Writ is a Vi- 
countiel, and in the Nature of a Justicies in which the 
Shenff shall hold Plea. 176S BLACKsroNEComi/r III 238 
This writ of admeasurement is one of those writs, that are 
called vicontiel, being directed to the shenff, and not to be 
returned to any superior court, till finally executed by him 

Vioorl(e, etc , variants of ’Vicars sb?- Obs. 
Vicount, obs variant of Viscount 
+ VlCOUntile, and a Obs = Vicontibl. 

1542-3 Act 34 <S- 35 Hen VIII, c. 16 § 2 Where divers 
soomes of money been respected to. Shtrieffes upontheyie 
accomptes of the foreiiatde fermes and other vicountyles 
1593 Nor DEN Spec Brit, Essex 12 Hertfordshire, in the 
tune of Edw III, was annexed vnto this shure, as towching 
vicountile lurisdittion. 1664 Spelman's Gloss 555/x Vice- 
comitalia, vicountiles 

Vioour, obs. form of Vioab 
Viost, southern ME. f fightest, Fisht v. 
tViot^ Obs—^ [ad. t. vict-m, pa. pple. of 
'oincere to overcome.] One who is vanquished 
cx4oa Desir 'Iroy 2x45 Ofte sith hit is sene .That a 
• victor of a victe is vile ouercontyn 
t Viet 2 . Obs App an abbrev. of Victim sb. 
1639 G Daniel Etclus xlvit 3 As the Fatt is disparted 
from the Vict, Soe David from the People, hy the strict 
Survey of Heaven 

Viotail, -ale, obs. forms of Viotual sb. 
Victim (viktim), sb. Also 5 vyctym, 6-7 
viotune. [ad. L. inctima (in senses i, 2 ). So F. 
vtctime (iMhe.), Sp. and Pg vtcitma, It. vtttima 
The Rbemisb translators of the Bible were the first 
to make free use of the word as English, and its 
general currency dates only from the latter part of 
the 1 7 th century.] 

1 A living creature killed and offered as a sacri- 
fice to some deity or supernatural power 
1497 Bp Aisxkx. Mans Pe^ect C «j/a Obedyence excelhth 
al vyctyms [printed and holocaustis in the whiche 

was sacrefyeed y« fiesshe of other creatures 1582 N T 
(Rhem ) Mark ix 49 Euery victime shal be salted with 
salt Ibid,, Acts vu ^ Did you offer victims and hostes 
vnto me? x6og Bible (Douay) Zen i s, etc x6x3Purchas 
Pilgrimage 1 vl 33 Of saenfiewg there were from the be. 
ginning two kinds the one called Gifts or oblations of 
things without life the other Victims (so ouY Rhemists 
have taught os to English the word Victmia) slaine sacri- 
fices of birds and beasts z6x6 Bullokar^^r^. Eapos , 
Victime, a sacrifice, a beast o&red in sacrifice [Also in 
Cockeram, Blount, etc ] 1697 Drvoen Virg Georg iv 784 
Select four Brawny Bulls for Sacrifice,- From the slam 
Victims pour the stieaming Blood 1705 Addison Italy 3 
Ulysses here the Blood of Victims shed. And rais'd the pale 
Assembly of the Dead Chambers Cycl s v Sacrifice, 
The Priest then took Wine in a Vessel and poured It 
between the Homs of the Victim 1772 Priestley Inst 
Rehg (1782) I 202 The Mexicans used human victims 
1840 Thirlwall Greece VII Iv 105 He had inquired of 
Peithagoras as to the nature of the tokens wbicn be had 
seen in the victims. 1867 Tennyson Vicpiit v, But the 
Priest was happy. His vtctim won Ibid vi, 1 he rites pre- 
pared, the victim bared 

fig, 1646 Crashaw Carmen- Deo Nostro, Hymn, Tixon 
art love’s victime, & must dy A death more mystical! & high 
1656 Cowley Pindar Odes, Isaiah xxaiv, 11, The Altar all 
the Land, and all Men in't the Victims are 1732 Lediard 
Seihes II x 374 These 20,000 men were a viciim to save 
the rest of their nation 177a yunttts Lett Ixix. (X788) 367, 

I have hound the victim, and dragged him to the altar 
1818 Shellfy 376 The red scaffold. May ask some 

willingvictim 1^7 TrNNYSoN Pnne iv iia Knaves are 
men. That dress the victim to the offering up, 1855 
Kingsley Heroes iv (1868) 50^ 1 am accursed, aevoted as a 
victim to the sea-gods 

b. Applied to Christ as an oifenDg for mankind 
1736 Butler Analogy 11 v P 6 [Jesus Christ] is de 
scribed in the Old iestament, under the same charac- 
ters of ajpriest, and an expiatory victim 1745 W Robert- 
RON m frausl Paraphr (Sc Ch ) vi 8 All Heaven’s 
Wrath tho' due to us On him, out Victim, lay. a 1833 J 
Dick Lect 'IheoL (1834) o^ber [case]. 


it was a man, the Son of the living God, who was the 
\ictim c x86s W C Dix Hymn, 'Alleluia, singto yesus, ' 
1 hou on earth both Priest and Victim 1870 H Martin 
Atonement xv 74 They evidently concentrate attention . 
on that aspect in which Christ appears as the piacular 
victim, or the Lamb of Sacrifice 
2 A person who is put to death or subjected to 
torture by another ; one who suffers severely m 
body or property through cruel or oppressive 
treatment. 


1660 R Coke yustiee Vmd Ep Ded 5, I dcsigne no 
more than to demonstrate, that it was -the iniquity of the 
times which made him [Charles I] a victim, and your sacred 
Self an Exile 1691 tr Emthane's Frauds Rom. Monks 
(ed 3) 61 The great Provost, was one of the number of 
these unhappy Victims 1783 Crabbe Village x 283 A 
potent quack, long versed in human ills. Who first insults 
the victim whom he kills 1785 Burke kp Namab Arcot's 
Debts Wks 1882 I 331 Among the victims to this magni- 
ficent plan of untversM plunder you have all heard, of an 
Indian Chief called Hyder All Khan 1839 Keigrtlpv 
Hist Eng ir. 32 If he had not died the victim of a tyrant. 
x8S4 Cdl Wiseman Fabtola ii xxiL 263 The hostile pas- 
sions of heathen Rome excited by the comingslaughter of 
so many Christian nctims. 1871 Freeman Norm Cony. 
(iS 76)1V' xviii 169 The list ofhis possessions, lands of Earl 
Harold, of the Sheriff Moerleswegen, and of a crowd of 
smaller victims, is simply endless 

b One wbo la reduced or destined to suffer 
under some oppressive or destructive agency. 

1718 VaioaSolomonm 170 Behold where Age's wretched 
Victim lies See his Head trembling, and his half-clos’d 
Eyes, 1742 Gray Prosp Eton CoU 32 Alas 1 regardless of 
their doom The little victims play < X799 Monthly Rev 
XXX 539 This new poet is M Esmenaid, at present a 
victim of the persecution which has followed that event 
1827^ Scott Htghl Widow v, About the centre of the pro- 
cession came the unfortunate victim of military law 1865 
VisCT Milton & W B Chbadi ^N-W Passiige'Yiii, (1B67) 
X24 We even went to the length of fixing upon one useless, 
toothless old fellow [rc a dog] as a victim to our appetites, 
in case of extremity 1890 C B Pitman tr Boscowitz's 
Earthquakes 211 The bouses which had only partially 
fallen in continued to collapse and make fresh victims. 

c One wbo pensbes or suffers in health, etc., 
from some enteipnse or pni-suit voluntarily under- 
taken 

X726-46 Thomson Winter 4B7 The last of old ^curgns' 
sons, The generous victim to that vain attempt To save a 
rotten state 1832 G. R. Porter Porcelain ^ Gl 259 
Frauenhofer died at an early age, a victim, it is said, to 
uniemittingattention bestowed upon an unhealthy employ- 
ment 1847 Emerson Men, MontaigneVTis. (Bohn) 
I 338 The studious class are their own victims 1852 Miss 
ymcxCasiteosl xxpi 271 While here he narrowly escaped 
becoming a seventh royal victim to the Crusade 

d In weaker sense: One who suffers some in- 


jury, hardship, or loss, is badly treated or taken 
advantage of, etc 

1781 Gibbon Decl ^ F xxvii (X7S7) HI 23 Gregory soon 
became the victim of malice and en'^ 1796 H Hunihr 
tr St -Pierre's Sind Nat, (1799) I 343 Tmvt spirit of in- 
tolerance of which they are the victims X835 Urb Phil. 
Mattttf, 42 Several individuals aie to a very great extent 
the victims at least, if not the dupes, of scheming 
managers 1844 Dickens Mart Chvz xx. He went off 
without further ceremony, and left bis respected vtctim to 
settle the bill 1875 Abp Blnson m A. C Benson Life 
(1899] I XI 393, 1 am that miserable man the Victim in 
Residence, and there is a Cathedral Festival to-day. 

3 In the phrase to fall a victim to (some thing 
or person), in preceding senses. 

1764 H Walpole Otranto 1, Manfred will suspect you, ., 
and you will fall a victim to his resentment. sy6g Robert- 
SON Chas V, IV Wks 18x3 V 41X Some officers, who rashly 
attempted to restrain them, fell victims to their fury 1803 
Ellicott yml 13 Many of the inhabitants that season fell 
Victims to the yellow fever. x86i M Pattison Ess (1S89) 
I 46 The Flemish and other foreign residents fell helpless 
victims to the rage of the populace. 1884 Times (weeklyed.) 
5 Sept 17/2 It appeared as if he had fallen a victim to an 
assassin Ibid 19 Sept 6/4 He fell a victim to goodness 
of heart and to the interest he felt in his people 


4. attrib. (chiefly appositive) and Comb.j as vic~ 
tim beast, can ion, -flock, hoide, -lamb, ox, victtm- 
laden adj , victim-ship, a ship carrying victims. 

1697 Dryden Vtrg Georg in. 733 The Victim Ox, that 
was for Altars prest, Sunk of Himself, 2697 — AEnetd 
IV 293 Blood of victim beasts enriched the ground, 1725 
PorF Odyss xui 27 A victim Qx beneath the sacred band 
Of great Alcinous falls. iBiz Byron Ch Har l\ Ixxxix, 
The Battle field, where Persia’s victim horde First bow'd 
beneath the brunt of Hellas' sword 1B35 Thirlwall 
Greece I. v 133 Deceived by the black sail of the victim- 
ship, which Theseus had forgotten to exchange 2843 Cdl. 
Wiseman Ess , Minor Rites (XB53) L 491 There 1$ one altar 
on which the same Victim-Lamb reposes a 1847 Eliza 
Cook Thanksgiving iv, 1 could not sue for mercy at a 
victim-laden shrine 1851 Mrs. Browning Casa Guuh 
Wind. II 660 The tyrant should take heed to what he doth, 
Sinceeveryvictim-carrion turns to use 1868 J H Newman 
Verses Var Occasions 171, I cleanse Thy victim-flock, and 
hiing them near In holiest wise 
Hence Vi'ctim v trans., to slay in sacrifice 


1694 — Mamed Beau 
of such as thou to her 


+^i*ctiiaary. Obs. [ad. L. victiman-us, f. 
znettma VlortM sb. So F. viehmaire ] A slayer 
of sacrificial victims. 

1653 Gale Magastrom 373 So they were burned by the 
victlmanes orsacrificers themselves, in the sight of all the 
people 2669 — Crt, Gentiles i ii ix 261 Amongst the 

24 



VICTIMATE. 


186 


VICTOBIA. 


Homans, the Priest did not kil the Victime, but the Popa 
or Victimarie, at the bedc of the Prxest 1778 Afthorp 
Preval Chr 298 Who had the same o 65 ce as the lattn 
papte and victimaries, that of killing the victims . 

>}* VictiluartSf Obs.rare. [ad. L mcttmai- 

«f, pa. pple oivicttman ’ see next ] = Victim sb i. 

1583 Sttjbbes Attai Aitues Ep. Ded., Sacrifices, Vic- 
timates & Holocaustes ofired iSid O y b, Hauing offred 
vp their sacrifices, victimats and holocaustes to their false 
Gods 

f "Vi otimate, v. Ohs [f. L. vtciimat-, ppl. 
stem of vtciimare, f. mctima Victim sb.'l (See 
qaots ) 

x6i6 B(;u.OKA.fi Ettg' Expos, Victimaie, to ofier in sacri* 
lice, to kill and sacrifice 1656 Blount Glossogr , VtcUmate, 
to Sacrifice, to make an Oblation. 

Vietimliood. [f Victim The state of 
being a victim. 

i86s Mbs Carlyle Lett (1883) III. 138 Wearing a sullen 
look of victimhood 

Vietimi zable, a [f Vicrnnz® v 3 Capable 
of being victimized 

1842 Emerson Ess it iii (igoi) 273 Have you been vic- 
timised in being brought hither v— or, prior to that, answer 
me this, ‘ Are you victimisable t ' 

Victiui.iza*tion. [f. next] The action of 
victimizing, or fact of being victimized, in vanons 
senses 

1840 J/ew Monthly Mag LIX 397 The man who does 
not grow savage at victimization is an inert, unsentient 
booby, i860 A L Windsor Eihica v 978 On Pope’s com- 

S lete victimization, perhaps, less stress is to be laid 1883 
, Olifkant Sytupneumata 57 But the victimisation of the 
infant terrestrial man was not to be so fully consummated 
1900 Pilot 30 June 5iM/x The Companies Bill and the 
Money-Lenmng Bill had the common object of patting 
down fraud and victimisation 

"b. spec in Theol. (See quot.) 

1893 Month April 485 Christ's Body m its Eucharistic 
state, which Theologians, when they explain the sacrificial 
character of the Mass, call a slate of victimization 

Victimize (vi'kttmsiz), v. [£ Victim sb."] 

1 tram To make a victim of, to cause to suffer 
inconvenience, discomfort, annoyance, etc., either 
deliberately or by misdirected attentions. 

1830 Lytton Let Sept , in M, NapUt^s Corr. (1879) 87 
Your contributors are at full liberty to ndicule, abuse, and 
(allow the author of Paul Clifford to employ a slaiw word) 
victimize me. i8m Col. Hawker Diaxy (1893) II. 166, I 
had the honour of being kindly victimised on the occasion 
by our hospitable host, as the leader of the shooting world 
1848 T KACRERAY VoH Pair xli, Becky described the occur* 
rence, and how she had been victimised by Lady Southdown, 
b. To cheat, swindle, or defraud. 

1839 [see yieiifutsiag ppl a ]. 1848 Thackeray ^.6 Snois 
xxxix, In a turf transaction, either Spavin or Cockspur 
would try to get the better of his father, and, to gain a point 
inthe odds, victimisehisbest friends 1839 J h/ma JPand. 
India. 30 After several officers have been victimized at play, 
their friends are apt to talk about the matter in an unpleasant 
manner. 1883 Greenwood Odd People 96 In what way has 
the rascal victimised his customer 7 
2. To put to death as, or in the manner of, a 
sacrificial victim , to alanghter. 

1833 TatPs Mag, XX 487 Fifty thousand Gentoos were 
victimized by the scimitar Z633 Singleton Virgil II 541 
By this wound 'Tis Pallas, Pallas, victimiseth thee, And 
taketh vengeance on thy cursed blood. 1899 igth Cent, 
Nov. 8x6 note. The sacrifice used to be human, and virgins 
were victimised on the hill at Kandy 
tram/. x88o McCarthy O-mn Ttnus lia IV 148 The pris- 
oners.. must have shared the fate of those who were vic- 
timised outside [by an explosion], 

b. To destroy or spoil (plants) completdy. 

1849 yrnL R. Agrte Soe X. i 96 The wirewoim had 
been at work to so fearful an extent, that in ten days the 
whole crop seemed victimised x88a Hardy in Proc Berw 
Nat Club IX 463 Some shrubs had been victimised by the 
winter. 

Hence Vi*ctimized_/ 5 ^/ a , ; Vi ctimizing vbl, 
sb, asuA-Ppl, a. 

1849 SovER Mod. Hottsevi 942 *Victimised Cutlets rSso 
Thackeray Pendennu Ixiii, [He] had pledged his word 
to be content with the allowance which his victimized wife 
^tifl awarded him. 1833 Smedlev H. Coverdale iv, A 
. system of reprisals which those victimised individuals 
appeared inclined to resent 1839 Hahits o/Gd Society 
XV 372 llie broken sentences of the victimized bridegroom . 
1834 TaipsMag I 399/3 The Jews were to have his money 
any way^ If not for their conversion, then for his own 
*victimiang 1850 Thackeray Pendenms Iv, There was 
no such thing there was no victimizing 1839 Morning 
Herald a Sept., The deffauded victims of., a '^victimising 
artist. ^ _ * 

"Vi c1fUXliz6V. [f. prec ] One who victimizes 
another or others. 

1831 FraseVs Mag IV 378 A gambling house, in which 
the cards are played for the victim by the victimiser 1837 
1 hackeray Reevenswng a. He felt the presence of a vm- 
timiser as a hare does of a greyhound. 1863 Bates Nat 
Amazon II 46 The dress of the victimisers is arranged with 
especial reference to their prey 1879 ' E Garrett” House 
hy Works II 1^7 Rather partners in fall and loss, than 
Victimiser and victim. 

tVictita'tioil. Obs. rare [f. L mcittare 
to subsist (on something), f. victus food, susten- 
ance.] The taking of food or nourishment. 

*SW A. M tr Gvillemeau's Fr. Chirurg 51/2 In eatinge 
s.id drinckmge, without observinge anye rule of victitation. 
^599 “ tr Gabelhoueds Bk, Physieke 155/2 He must ob- 
serye a Mod dyet in al his victitations, 

Viet’lar, obs. form of 'ViOTtiAtLEB. 


+ Vi'ctlesS) <*• Obs.~^ [f. L vict-us food ; cf. 
Victitation ] Lackmg food , hungry, starved. 

161S Chapman Odyss. xvii 285 Why thou vnenuied 
Swaine, Whither dost thou leade this same victles Leager 7 
This bane of banquets , this most nasty hegger 7 
Victor (vi'kt9i), 1 Forms a. 4- victor, 5 
victore, uyetor, 6 Sc. wictor. i8 4-7 victour 
(6 Sc. wiotour), 5 vlotur, -onre, vyctour(e, 
-owre. [a AF. victor, victour (OF victeur), or 
L. victor, agent-noun f met-, ppl stem of vinclre 
to overcome, conquer ] 

1 . One who overcomes or vanquishes an adver- 
sary ; the leader of an army which wins a battle or 
war. Sometimes collect., the winning army or 
nation. Also const of. 

a. a 1340 Hampole Psalter xxiii i A bedel [lat eftere he 
victory cries hat all h^ land is h® victors. 13B7 Trcvisa 
Htgden (Rolls) II 99 pe Saxons were victors, and euenche 
prouince, as he was strengere, made hem kynges c 1400 
Destr Troy 2145 Ofte sith hit is sene That a victor of a 
victeisvileouercomyn 1448-9 J METHAM_Af%f (E E T S.) 
52/1403 Yowre welfmre and prosperyle Is in my uyage, yff 
I may uyetor be 1370 Levins Manip 171 A victor, motor. 
1392 WynLEY Armorie, Cabiiajl de Sue t, Assailant con- 
queror, this braue English king Triumphant victors his 
noble offspring, 1606 ^aks Tr. ^Cr iv v 67 What shalbe 
done To him that victory commands? or doe you purpose, 
A victor shall be knowne 1663 Manley Grotms' Lovi-C 
JVarres 235 His Body, when found hy the Victori,, was 
exposed to publike shame and laughter. 1697 Drydpn 
jEMtdxLi 497 In vain the vanquish'd fly , the victor sends 
The dead men’s weapons at them living friends 176a Hume 
Hist Eng 1 . 6 Boadicea herself, rather than fall into the 
hands of the enraged victor, put an end to her own life by 
poison. X781 Gibbon Decl 4 F xxx (1787) III 161 The 
Huns soon withdrew from the presence of an insulting 
victor i8ax Scott Kemliu xxxvii, The light yet strong 
buckler, and the short two edged sword, the use of which 
had made them victors of the world X84X Elfhinstone 
Hist Jnd II 567 Two of the surviving brothers soon after 
came to an open conflict, and the third attacked the victor 
on the morning after the battle xSyx R Ellis Catullus 
Ixiv zia Thence in safety, a victor, in height of glory 
leturned 

p 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) I 87 pan afterward J>ey 
serued pe Macedonyes, when pe Hacedoynes were vic- 
tours in )>e est loiides 1x1400-30 Alexasider 186 pan sail 
pat victoure 30W venge on lour vile fais 14x2-20 Lydg 
C/iron. '1 roy i 4321 pe feld pei ban, and ben pat day vic- 
tours ^2440 Prmnp Parv 510/1 Vyctowre, victor, tri. 
iimphaior 1308 Dunbar Poems viL ao Welcum invincible 
victour moste wourthy 138X A. Hall Iliad v 78 Thinking 
that victour now he stoode, thus Pandarus doth braue At 
the stoute Greeke. 1638 Philups, Victour, an ovcrcomer 
or Conquerour. 

b. iranf, and fig. One wbo overcomes in any* 
contest or struggle 

a xtpo Minor Poems fi- Vernon MS xxiii 132 Com to vs 
wip outen wene, Victor of olde Enemys (rx43oLvDG Min. 
Poems (PerCT Soc ) 97 Verray victor withe his woundes 
fyve XM7 Bokenkam Seyntys (Roxb ) 90 Help lady that 
he Of his goostly enmyse may victour be. CX430 Cap- 
grave St Gilbert 81 These same maydenes, desynng 
to be victouTis of her kynde & eke of pe world 1308 
Dunbar Tua Mantt Wemen 326 , 1 crew abone that crau- 
done, as cok that wer wictour 1567 Gude 4 Godlie B 
(S T.S ] 23 Christ, Victour of deyi and hell 163S Junius 

Paint Anaenis 345 Now having obtained the chase, the 
victor calleth for a knife to take essay 1687 Boyle Mar- 
tyrd, Theodorawi (1703) 104 O admirable contest < where 
the noble antagonist did not strive for victory, but death, 
that the victor might ^ish for the vanquished X73B 
Pope Ejp, Bathurst 313 There, Victor of his tiealth, of for- 
tune, friends, And fam^ this lord of useless thousands ends 
181X Shelley Love 7 Since withering pain no power pos- 
sessed, .Nor time’s dread victor, death, confessed 1863 
Daily Tel, 31 Oct, 6/5 The silent Victor that meets us all, 
sooner or later. 

t c. Sc, The dux of a school Obs. 
lik's Caldwell Papers QILzmX Ci)I xosToy’shoilImaster 
and doctor in Glasgow for Wm Mure his candilmas offering, 
he being victor that year, 20 0.0. 1724 R Wodrow Life 
y Wodrow (1828) 78 The Archbishop Paterson 'ssecondson 
was then in it [the school], and was what we then called 
victor 

2, ailrib. (chiefly apposiUve), passing into adj. 
(cf. VioroBioffs «.). a. Of weapons, etc , as 
victor artns, arrow, -banner, -spear, sword 

1390 Spenser P' ^ ii x 23 He with his victour sw ord 
first opened The bowels of wide Fraimce 1603 Shaks 
L»wv ui^ 132 , 1 protest, .Despite thy victor-Sword, thou 
art a Traitor. 1726 Pope Odyss. xix 477 My 1 ictor arms 
Have awed the realms around with dire alarms /i6irf-xxiv 
202 Thro' ev'ry ring the victor arrow went 1776' Mickle 
tr. Camoens' Lusiad x68 O'er the wild waves the victor- 
banners flow'd Ibid 229 The victor-spear One hand em. 
ployed 18x7 SHELLSV'Jciw- lilavt iv xxv, Why pause the 
victor swords to seal his overthrow’ 

b. Of persons, animals, etc , as victor brethren, 
eagle, god, -hand, -head, -hero, etc. 

ex6^ Shirley Cont Ajax 4 Ulysses (1659) 128 Upon 
Deaths purple Altar now. See where the Victor-victim 
bleeds. *697 Drvden Vug Georg nx 747 The Victor 
Horse, forgetful of his Food, The Palm lenounces, and 
abhors the Flood 1703 Pope Thebcus 668 To Argos’ 
realms the victor god resorts. czji6 Somerville To Addi- 
son,Est^e W aruncks , The victor-host amaz’d, with horror 
view d Th’ assembling troops 1717 Pope Iliad xii 257 
The victor eagle, whose sinister flight Retards our host 1730 
Thomson Sophemsba ix 11 7 If she may touch Thy knee, 
thy purole, and thy victor-hand 1776 Mickle tr Camoens' 
Lusiad 96 On Jordan’s bank the victor-hero strode Ibid 
328 The victor-youth the Lusian flag displays 18x4 Scott 
Lord of Isles iv. xxx, O Scotland ' shall it e’er he mine To 
1 raise my victor-head, and see Thy hills, thy dales, thy 


people free? 1845 Bailey Festus (ed 2) 388, 1 , it seems, am 
first Of all my victor brethren to declare The triumph past 
and coming 

o. Miscellaneous, as victor-deed, -psean, -palm, 
-pomp, shore, -shout, 

c 1381 Chauces Part Foules 182 1 he olyue of pes, & ek 
the dronke vyne. The victor palm, the laurer to deuyne 
1776 Mickle tr Camoens' Lustad ^^x ’Twas his m victor- 
pomp to bear away The golden apples fiom Hesperia’s 
shoie 1803 Leyden Scenes I^aneyw xviii, The groans 
of wounded on the hlood-red plain, And victor shouts exult- 
ing o’er the slain 1808 Scott Mannion iii xxiv. Shouting 
crews her navy bore, Iriumphant, to the victor shore 18x4 
— Lord of Isles V xxxii, Then long and loud the victor- 
shout From turret and from tower rung out 18x9 Keats 
Oiho 1 II, I wonder not this stranger’s victor-deeds So hang 
upon your spirit 1883 J H Dell Dawning Gr^, Pre- 
fitory. For the leader that shall bring To the neld the 
mightiest foices, shall the victor-paean iing 
*j“ 8 Victor penny, a fee paid to the schoolmaster 
by the scholar owning the victorious cock. Obs, 
1323 Foundation titat Manchester Gram School 15 
April, [The Schoolmaster shall teach the children] with- 
oute any money or ocher reward taking theiefor as cokke 
peny, victor peny, potacion peny or any other except bis 
said stipend 

+ Victor, Obs Chiefly A Forms a 4-5 
victor, 5 Sc, victour, ■wiotour(e, 6 wiot-, 
viotore. 0. 4 victoire, 5 victoyre. [a. OF. 
victore and victoire see 'Viotoby sb ] Victory. 

a X373 Barbour Bruce iv 277 Sebo bad him till the 
battale spede. For he suld victor haf but drede. Ibid, viii 
255 Gtf that we may Haf victour of our fayis heir c 1373 
Sc Leg Saints xi (Sitiian 4 JWe) 176 To knaw hyme 
& his helpe crafe, be quham )m mycht }ie wictoure hafe 
0x400-50 Alexander 2096 Alexander )>e athill A-vanced 
with )>e victore & vengid on his faes. 14x3 sb Pol. Poems 
XU. 131 pat ha|> victor, wole be euel payed, So many good 
men oen lest, c 1470 Henry Wallace vii 148 The gold 
takynnis Wictoui in aimys, that thou sail haiff be grace 
1533 Gau Richt Vay 45 Deid is swolit throw wictore 1349 
Compl Scott £p 4, I suld nocht foi^et the tryumphant 
victore, conqueist he the vail^eant kyng of secilie. 

p, 1390 Gower Cenf I 37 Fulofte is sene The fieble 
hath wonne the victoire Ibid i25Tokepeanddraweiiita 
memoire Of bis bataille the victoire 1474 Caxton Cheese 
11 IV (1883) 52 Scylla that was Due of the Romayns wyth 
oute had many fayr victoyres agaynst the Romayns wyth 
Inne. 

•hVictor, o. Obs [f VioTOB ri.l] Irons. To 
overcome, vanquish. Chiefly in pa. pple. and 
ppl. a Vx’ctored Hence fVi’ctoniig ppl. a. 

X576 Bedingfield tr. Cardanus' Comf 38 For that neither 
in victory or victored he would hinder the common wealth. 
X394 — tr Machiavellt's Florentine Hist (1595) xa It was 
condescended among them, to diuide the places victored, 
by foure parts 1602 Secar Hon. Mil 4 Ctv. m. xii 124 
Whosoeuer is defender ought to be reputed victorious ii 
bee be not victored. 1624 A Holland Inguts agst Paper 
Petsecutars 3 All the Pamphlets and the Toyes Which I 
baue seene in hands of Victoring Boyes 1683 Gaoburv in 
WAarimt's Wks Pref, Where the Noble and Valiant Sir 
J acob Ashley was unfortunately victor’d, and taken Prisoner. 

fVictorage. Sc Obs.'-'- Inswiotorag. [f. 
as prec -f- -age ] Victory. 

c »7S Sc Leg Saints xxii {JLasirencel 138 Fere mare 
loyiul wictorag pu sal resawe syne to )>i wag 

t Vi ctoraou. Obs. rare. [f. as prec. + -DOM.] 
The condition of being a victor ; victory. 

1526 Pilgr. Perf. (W de W 1531) 135 Innumerable 
martyrs by the lyght & strengtbe of this gyfte had the 
triumphe & victordome of payees vnspelmble 0154a 
Barnes Wks (1573) 278/z Then will I stand by, and looke 
on, and see what victordome thou sbalt get 

rVi’etorer. Obs. Also 6 viotorour, vic- 
tourer [Extended form of ViciOB sb?-, m com- 
mon use c 1560-1610.] A victor or vanquisher, 
1533 Brenoe Q, Curtius iv. 57 He that is so juste an 
enemy, and so meiciful a yictorour 1535 Eden Decades 
(Alb.) 50 Greater commoditie hath therof ensewed to the 
vanquisshed then the victooiers 1377 B Googe Heres- 
baeWs Husb i (1586) sb. The Earth in the meane time 
reloysing to be tome with a Victorers shaare i6ox Holland 
Plmy II 300 The manner was to bang this ridiculous 
puppet under the chariots of noble victoiers liding 111 
triumph. X63X Gouge Gods Arrmus iii § 71 314 Like 
victorers they continued to hold up their banners. 

t Vi ctoress. Obs [f. Victob jAi + -ess. Cf 
ViCTEESS ] A female victor 
1586 Warner Alb Eng ii. xi (1589) 44, I am his Victoi, 
but thy selfe art Victoresse of me 1390 Spenser F Q in 
XII. 44 But when the victoresse arriued there, Neither of 
them she found where she them lore 1624 Heywood 
Gunaik V 237 Oh Elphlede mightle both in strength and 
mind, The dread of men and victoresse of thy kind. 1634 
[see Victress, quot x6oi] 

II Victoria 1 (viktoe na) [L victSna (or Sp. 
and Pg Victoria) ; see Vioioby sb.] 

1 . The w’ord employed as a shout of tnumph 

1638 Ford Lady's Trial ii. 1, Steal her away and to her 

Cast caps and cry victoria t 167a Dryden Assignation iv 
IV, Vutona, Victoria t he loves yon, madam 1691 Wood 
Ath Oxon II. 284 The judicious reader may easily rout 
those Troops, which began too soon to cry victoria, and 
thought _ but of dividing the spoil. 1835 Kingslev Westw, 
Ho! xxxi, ‘ There go the rest of them ' Victoria 1 ' shouted 
Cary, as every Spaniard set all the sail he could i86x 
Gen. P Thompson Audi Alt, Part III clxL 17s The 
opposite party at the same time made simpletons of them- 
selves by throwing up their caps and crying ‘ victoria * 
transf 1863 Bradford Advertiser 18 July 5/2, If you 
1 conquered, aU the post-horns in Europe were set to sound 
I * Victoria 1 ’ 

2 . A figure of the goddess Victory. rare-\ 



VICTORIA. 


VICTORY. 


<11700 Evelyn Diary 6 May 1645, Ihe stamp of the 
Roman Denarius van^ , if with a Victona, so nam'd. 
Victoria-^ (Vikt6»’na). [The name of the 
Queen of Great Britain and Ireland, etc., from 
1837 to ^901 j employed attnbutively or by itself 
as a designation of various things.3 

1 A light, low, four-wheeled carriage having a 
collapsible hood, with seats (usually) for two 
persons and an elevated seat in front for the driver. 

[1844 Art Union frnl VI 338 A caleche which the 
French have named after Queen Viccona ] 187a Pall Mall 
G 34 Aug. II, 1 have taken a victoria and driven to the 
Forte Maillot to watch the engineeis fell the trees in the 
Boi<< de Boulogne 1876 Maav M Grant Snn-Maid xi, A 
victoria IS the prettiest carnage a lady can possible drive 
in 1886 Pall Mall G 10 May 3/2 We are threatened with 
an inundation of new cabs and victorias for the coming 
season 

attrib 1903 Motor Ann 358 The motor car best suited to 
India would be that with a canopy — or, better still, a 
victoria top 

2 Bot. A gigantic species of water-lily, Vzctena 
regia, indigenous to South America 

1846 Lindlev Veg, Ktngd, 41 1 Floating plants on the 
continent of South America are representedby Victoria . 
Victoria, the most gigantic and beautiful of water plants, is 
called Water Maize in South America 1853 Phil, Trans. 
CXLII 289 The specimen of Victoria which flowered in 
the Gardens of the Royal Botanic Society. x866 Ireas 
Bot 1S15 The Victoria has delighted thousands, by the 
size of its leaves and the beauty and fragrance of its flowers 
atlnh z86x Bentley Man Bat 445 1 he plant is com- 
monly known in this country as the Victoria Water-lily 
x88a Bessey Botany 558 Victona regia, the Victoria Lily 
of the Amazon Valley in South America 
3 . Astr One of the minor planets, discovered by 
Hind in 1850. 

x8ji J R Hind Solar System gr The name selected for 
the twelfth member [of the extra-zodiacal group] is Victoria 
Ibid 92 The discovery of Victona was quickly followed 
Iw that of another small planetary body 1868 Lockyer 
Elem Astron. 328 

4 A variety of domestic pigeon. 

1879 L Wright Pigeon Keener 208 Victorias are simply 
Hyacinths of a lighter shade z88z Lyell Fancy Pigeons 
9^ These varieties have been promiscuously named Hya- 
cinths, Victorias and Porcelains in our pigeon literature 
b. Victona crown{ed) pigeon, a queen's pigeon 
(Queer sd. 14 b). 

c i88a Cassell's Nat, Hist. IV. 127 

6. A vaiiety of plum characteriaed by its luscious 
flavour and rich red colour. Also aitnb. 

x86o R. Hogg Fruit Manual 356 Denyer's Victona . 
Skin blight red on the side next the sun, but pale led on 
the shaded side 1883 H Drummond Nat Law in Sjfiir 
IV, (1884) 364 He arranges his plums in his shop window. 
He may tdl me a magnum bonum from a Victona 1883 
igtA Cent Nov 870 Some sixteen years ago. ,I planted two 
Victoria plums litd , A Victona plum tree. 

6 A kind of woollen dress material. 

1891 Times 26 Oct 4/3 The parcels of miscellaneous 
goods have consisted of blue victorias, meltons in all 
colours, brown Venetians 

7 . attrib a. Victona Cross, a British military 
and naval decoration bestowed for conspicuous 
bravery in battle. (Abbreviated V.C ) Victona 
Day, the anniversary of the birthday of Queen 
Victoria, May 24 (Also called Empire Day,) 

X836 Royal Warrant in Land Gaz 5 Feb 410/2 The dis- 
tinction shall be styled and designated ‘ The V ictoria Cross ', 
and shall consist of a Maltese Cross of Bronze, with Our 
Royal Crest in the centre, and underneath which an escroll 
bearing this inscription 'For Valour* Z863 Chambers 
Bk, Days 1 319/1 The ist of March, 1857, uue among 
many days associated with the bestowal of the Victona 
Cross upon heroic soldiers and sailors igox Scotsman 28 
Feb. 7/4 A bill was introduced in the Canadian parliament 
to make Victoria day— May 24th— a permanent public 
holiday throughout Canada 

b Misc , as Victona black, blue. Court, crape, 
frilling, lawn (see quots.) 

x888 Jacobi Printers' Vor 152 *Vtctona black, a fancy 
black-letter character. X89X Cent. Dut , *Victona blue. 
itoS Bucfls Handbk Med Set IX 429 Victoria Blue is 
a brilliant and useful nuclear stain i8m Cagney JakscKs 
Clin, Diagnosis x 437 Staining with alcoholic solution 
of Victoria-blue X847 M'Culloch Bnt Emf (ed 3) II 
220 'The principal sheriil visiting the county .for the pur- 
pose of holding statutory, registration, and small debt, com- 
monly called *^Vz<;fozi<c Courts xinEncycl Bnt VI 553/1 
A very successful imitation of real crape is made in Man- 
chester of cotton yarn, and sold under the name of "Victoria 
crape xSSa Caulfeild & Saward Diet Needlew 
^Victoria Jrilling, a description of cotton cambric Frill- 
ing, Ibid, *Vtetoria lawn, a description of muslin 
employed as a lining for skirts of dresses 1851 Caial Gi 
kxlub, 495 Cloakings —Frazer tartan, "Victoria [tartan], 
Royal Stewart, Foihes, and Gordon Ibid 491/1 Silk and 
worsted and cotton and worsted "Victoria velvet damasks, 

+ Victo‘rial, fl and Obs [a O^.victonal 
or ad. late L. wctondl-is, f. L. Victoria Viotoet 
sb. So It. vittonale ] 

. A. adj. Of or belonging to victory , victorious. 

cx46a Wisdom tug in Macro Plays 72 Now ye haue 
receyuyde Jie crownnys victoryall To regne in blys with- 
o wtyn ende ' x5ox in Dunbar's Poems Ixxxviii 38 London, 
thy Tour founded of old May be the hous of Mars victoryall 
1513 Bradshaw St Werburge ii 298 They kngled all downe 
with mycle reuerence, Salutynge the shryne witfi honour 
victoriall. x6xx Cotgr , Vicional, Victoriall, of or belong- 
ing to victone. 1649 Roberts 114 This Song 

is a Triumphant Victonal Song, or Song for Victory that 
Isiael had over Sisera’s Host, 1633 Ubquhabt Rabelais 


187 

II. xxvii (1694) 163 Fantagruel for an eternal Memorial 
wrote this victonal ditton 

B sb pi Games in honour of victory. 

1637 Thornlev tr Longus' Daphtus Ijr CAloe 83 They 
carows'd, and danc'd, and celebrated victonals 
VictoTian, a.^ [f the name of Victonus, an 
ecclesiastic of the 5th century ] Victorian cycle, 
penod (seequot. 1728 and UiONTSiANa. 3) 

xyaS Chambers Cycl sv Period, Victonan Penod, an 
Interval of 532 Julian Yeais, which elaps'd, the new and full 
Moons return on the same Day of the Julian Year, 1905 
J B. Bury St Patrick App 372 ihe Celtic Church m 
Britain and Ireland never adopted the Victorian cycle. 

Victorian (vikioa'nan), a ^ and sb £f. Vic- 

toria 2 .] 

A. c^j. Of or belonging to, designating, or 
typical or the reign of Queen Victoria (1837-1901) 
X875 Stedman Vict Poets u 6 The significant likeness 
between the Alexandrian and Victorian eras iSSo C H 
Pearson in Victorian Rev I 544 The changes . were more 
radical than any programme of Victorian Liberalism 
suggests 1897 Marv Kingsley W Afi-ica 591 An old- 
fashioned petticoat such as an early Victonan-age lady 
would have worn 1907 Miss F F Montr£sor Burning 
Torch 436 The furniture was adorned in a heavy Rarly 
Victorian style 

B sb. i. A person, esp an author, who lived 
in the reign of Queen Victoria 
x8y6 N Amer Rev CXXIII nig We can scarcely avoid 
calling him [Browning] the stroi^est, truest poet of the 
Victorians 1886 F. Harrison Choice Bks in 61 He 
[Tennyson], alone of the Victorians, has definitely entered 
the immoital group of our Hiighsh poets, 

2 . An article of furniture from the time of Queen 
Victona. 

1905 Blin. Glvn Viciss Evangeline 189, I shall have the 
suite ^done up with pale green, and burn all the Early 
Victorians 

Hence Vioto xianlsm ; Victo rlauize v. 

X905 IVestin. Gaz 2 Feh 4/2 The turban is, of course, 
an early Victonamsm 1903 Speaker 8 April 32/2 They 
Victonanise his [Bunyan's] spelling and parade his Calvin- 
ism on shiny paper 

VictOTiau, a 3 [See def ] Of or belonging 
to, native to, the colony of Victoria in Australia 
(named in 1851 after Qneen Victoria). 

In recent use occurring in a nnmber of plant-names, as 
Victorian dogwood, laurel, bJac, parsnip 
1837-65 {titli), The Victorian Hansard ; contaming the 
debates of the Legislative Council and Assembly of the 
Colony of Victoria 1867 Chambers’s Emycl IX. 787/x 
The Victorian samples [of wheat] at the last Great Exhibi- 
tion tanked amongst the very best. 1889 Maiden Useful 
PI 449 Eucalyptus globulus, . [Called] ‘ Tasmanian or 
‘ Victorian Blue Gum ' from die colour of its foliage. 

t Vioto riat(e. Obs. rare [ad L vietbriat-us, 
f. victona Victory A Roman silver com 
stamped with the image of Victory, equal in value 
to half a denanus Also attnb, 
i6ot Holland Pliny II 182 If this hearbe he taken in 
wine to the weight of a victoiiat peece of silver, i 
h^fe a Romane demer, it stoppeth the course of a new 
cough 1657 W Rand tr Gassendi’s Life Peiresc vi 205 
'They make so frequent mention of Comes and Weights, as 
Talents, Sides,.. Victorlates, Sesterces luz Phil Trans. 
LXI 490 What is now called the Victoiiat, was coined by 
the Clodian Law ^ 

Viotoriue (vi'ktorih), sb i [? f. Viotob-ia 2 + 
A kind of fur tippet worn by ladies, 
fastened in fiont of the neck and having two 
loose ends banging down. 

1849 Ami Reg iii The several articles now produced, a 
bonnet, a fur victorme, &c i86a Caial Internal, Exkib , 
Bnt II No, 450a, Manufacturer of self-fasteners for vic- 
torines and mantles. iSSxMissC M ’Yosgo Lads ^ Lasses 
Langley 1 47 The first prize was a lovely fur victorine, 1902 
Delineator X)ec 614/1 The Vlctonne and collarette are 
again promised favour 

Victorine (nktorih), sb.Z and a £ad. F' 
Victonn, f, the name of the monastery of St. 
Vutor near Pans,] a. sb One or other of the 
founders or adherents of the type of mysticism 
developed at St. Victor mthe 12th and 13th cen- 
turies b adj Of or pertaining to the mysticism 
of St. Victor 

x88x Etuycl Bnt XII 5B3/2 The art of the Victorine 
school was carried to its greatest perfection by Adam of St. 
Victor 1882-3 Schaff's Encycl Relig Knowl II. 1603 
There is a palpable connection between the pseudo Diony- 
sian writings and the Victorinra 18B6 C Bigg Christian 
Platonists 0/ Aletandna y 189 Thus Ongen .became 
also the spiritual ancestor of Bernard, the Victorines, and 
the author of the De Imitatione, 

Victorious (viktOB rias), a. Also 5-6 victor- 
louse, -you&, -lus (6 -yus); 5-6 vyotoryous(e, 
6 -iou8. [a, AF. vicionous ( = OF. and F. victon- 
eux) or ad. L. (ante- and post-class.) vici^s-us, 
f, victoria VioxoRY sb. So Sp. and Pg. victonoso. 
It vittonoso.'] 

1 Having gained victory or obtamed supremacy 
as victor ; triumphant over adversaries or rivals ; 
successful in any contest or struggle a Of per- 
sons or an army Also const over. 

0x400 Destr Troy nor Hit was neuer herd In any 
coste where ye come but ye were clene victonus 1432-50 
ti Htgden (Rolls) IV 171 This Mitridates apperede ever 
moore victoryous after chat he noble consulles of the Ro- 
manes hade victory of hym 1474 Carton Chesse 11 iv, 
(1883) S3 Be mercyfull to them wyth whom we haue ben 


victorious 1535 CovERDALE Eccbts xviii I God onely is 
righteous, &xemayneth a victorious kynge for euer 1546 iii 
Eng. Gilds (1870) 197 The most valiant and victonus kinge, 
. kinge Edward 1596 Nashe Saffron Walden Wkii 
(Grosart) HI 183 The victorioust Captaines and Warriours, 
the inuinciblest Ccesars and Conquerors 16x7 Morvson 
liin, 1 39 With much wonder that sbee was so victorious 
against the Spaniards. X667 Milton P. L. 11 997 Heav'n 
Gates Pourd out by millions her victorious Baads Pursuing, 
axjxj Nievnou Chronol Amended iv. (172S) 299 They led 
their victorious armies against the King of Egypt 1757 tr. 
KeysleVs Trav HI 309 Giacomo da Fesaro, .victorious 
over the Uurks in war, and over himself in peace, 1781 
CowFER Table-i 473 Vengeance at last pours down upon 
their coast, Along despis'd, but now victorious, host 1837 
J Sterling Bss,, etc (1848} 1 176 Montaigne yet bad 
honesty and warmth of soul to see in Socrates a victorious 
witness for the lastingness of truth. X840 Keightley 
Rom Empae ii. vi 246 Victorious over all his rivals, 
Aurelkui celebrated a triumph with unusual magnificence 
1864 PuSEV Lect Darnel ii 60 The young monarch had 
already shown himself .energetic and victorious, 
b transf. Of things. 

zrxgSfl Chaucer Man ^ Law’s T, 358 Victorious tre, pro- 
teccioun of trewe. That oonly were worthy for to here 'Ihe 
kyngof heven. a 1586 Sidney Arcadia iii xxii (1904) 485 
Love, be ashamed to be called Love cmell Hate is vic- 
toiious over thee X667 Milton P. Z ii 142 Ih’ Ethereal 
mould Incapable of stam would soon purge off the baser 
fire Victorious 1697 Dryden Virg Georg ii 420 The 
smouldering flame the trunk receives ; Ascending thence, it 
At length victorious to the top aspires. 1781 Cowper 
Cenversai 320 Now the distemper, spite of draught or pill, 
Victorious seem'd. x88g J. B. Bury Nist, Later Rom 
Emp II IX 1 . 18s Julians championship of the dying cause 
farthered the victorious creed. 

2 . Of, belonging to, or characteiized by victory , 
producirig victory ; emblematic of victory. 

1490 Caxtoh Eneydos xvi. 62 He shulde be dygne to 
ohteyne by bataylles the conqueste vyctoryouse of the 
empyre of Vtalye a 1513 Fabyan Chron. cxlvii (1533) 78 
For the whj che vyctoryous acte, the sayde Charlys obtey iiyd 
a surname, and was called Carolus Maitellus 1596 Spen- 
ser F Q vi. IV. 36 As their victorious deedes haue often 
showen, Being with fame through many Nations blowen 
x6o6 Shaks Ant. $ Cl. iv 11 43, 1 hope well of to morrow, 
and will leade you. Where lather He expect victorious life, 
Then death, and Honor. CX630 Milton At a Solemn 
Mustek r4 The Cherubick host. . With those just Spirits that 
wear victorious Palms. x7xa-4 Pope Rapt Lock iii 104 
Sudden, these honours shall be snatch'd away, And curs’d 
for ever this victorious day 1791 Cowper Iliad vni asr 
And 1 will give to thy victorious hand, After my own, the 
noblest recompense. xBap Scott Guy M Introd , He bad 
not power to explain the assurance of pardon which he con. 
tinned to assert, or to name the victorious name on which 
he trusted. 1831 — Ci, Rob. iv. It now became a serious 
and doubtful question whether our victorious eagles might 
be able to penetrate any farther into the country of the 
enemy X847MRS A &jesczRanke’s Hist Serviag^They 
who had home victorious arms against the Turks. 

Victoriously (vikto# nssli), adv. [f prec. -f- 
-liT 2.] In a victonous manner ; triumphantly 
x5oa Ord, Crysten Men (W de W 1506) v vi. N N y b. 
Of as moebe that they ben escaped the more vyctoryonsly 
a 15x3 Fabyan Chron. vi. clxxvii 175 He bare hym so 
victoryously agayne the Danys that he forced theym to 
obey to all theyr former promyse and condycions X534 
Act 26 Hen VIII, c. 3 S i His niajestie bathe moste vic- 
tonously defendyd and govemyd this bis Realme 1626 
Goucb Serm Dignity Chivalry §6 [They] waged many 
battels valiantly and victoriously 1655 Fuller Ch Hist. 
II VIII, § 7 All whom be is said victoriously to have van- 
fished 17x8 Pops /Aoif XII Argt , Hector .enters at the 
Head of his Troops, who victoriously pursue the Grecians 
even to their Ships. 1755 Johnson, Tnumfhanily,. vic- 
toriously; with success Last Days Kant 

Wits III. X05 Over all wbi^ the benignity and nobility of 
his nature mount, victoriously to the last x884 Manck. 
Exam 8 April 5/1 The Bill in due course will be sent 
victoriously to the House of Lord& 

Victoriousuess (Vikt 5 e imsnes). [f. as prec. 
-f-MKSs.] The state or quality-of being victorious. 
X70S tr Bosman's Guinea 4 Several Authors have repre- 
sented Guinea as a Mighty Kingdom, whose Prince by his 
Victoriousness had subdued numerous Countries X805 A. 
Knox Rem. (1834) I 38, 1 will add another instance o( 
Christian victonousness X85XJ' H N7SWisKsCat/t.inEng. 
369, 1 have an intense feeling m me about the power and 
victonousness of truth. 1876 M. Arnold Last Ess. Ch 
(1S77) X44 No one has spoken more truly of the natural 
victonousness of virtue. 

t Vi'Ctorize, S' Obs. rare. [f. Victor + 
-izis.] a. trans. To make victonous. b. inir. 
To win the victory for one. 

16x4 Sylvester Beihuhds Rescue vi. 189 Most of all did 
Ammon’s Prince admire God's dreadfull Judgement and 
to scape his ire, Who Isiael thus, of vanquisbt, victoriz'd 
1641 J ^KCKSCM 'true Evang i 11 106 Christ Jesus was 
a Lyon, but it was to victoiize for us, not to prey upon us 
f Vi'ctovsllip. Obs. rare [f. VICTOR The 
position of a victor ; the chief place 
x6x2 Brinsley Lud Lit 281 lo haue a disputation for 
the victorship once euery quarter of the yeare^ Ibid,, l o 
incourage them, and all the rest of them by their ensample 
to strme at length to come vnto the Victorsbippe. 

Victovy (vi'kton), sb Forms 4-7 victorie 
(4 mot-, 4-5 vlttorie, 6 Sc. wiotorxe, -orrie), 
viotoiye, 4- victory (5 Sc. -wiotojpy) ; 4-6 vyk- 
torye (4 ^yotorye), vyotory (6 vyotorie) ; 4-5 
Viet-, 4VFiot-, vikt-, 5 vittori. [a. AF. and OF. 
victone (var. of OF. and F. victoird), ad. L. 
Victona, f. victor Victor sb}- Cf Sp. and Pg. 
victona. It. vittona.'\ 

1 . The position or state of having overcome an 

24-2 



188 


VICTTTAL. 


VICTORY. 


enemy or adversary m combat, battle, or war; 
supremacy or supenonty acliie%ed as the lesult of 
armed conflict. 


a. WithMf, as m the phr io have 'iVin) the 
victery Also const. of{a.n. enemy, etc j 
13 . K.Alis. 7663 (Laud MS }, Of iio>e was }>eunne al 
J>e story, Hou Gregeis haddeii Victor j c 1330 Aith ff 

Mert 337o(K5lbuig), He honked h® king of gloiie, pat him 
hadde Joiien he victorie. To ouercomen his fbmen 1387 
TxEMSA/frWeM (Rolls) 11 167 pesemen. beep i-woned to 
haue the victorie and pe maistrie in euerich fi3t £1400 
Destr. Troy 6134 Our goddis the gonerne, & soche gr-ice 
lene, pet pon the victorie w>n, thi woiship to saue^ ^1400 
Macndev (Roth ) it 5 When any man had pe victory of 
bis enmy. C1430 Lydg Assembly of Gods ion To wete 
whyche of hem. shnld haue the victory Ibid 17M Thus 
they cotttynu fyght for the victory 1*1440 Gesla Rom. iv 
9 (Harl MS ), So pis yong kny^t fought with the enemeys, 
and wan pe victorie 1509 Hawcs Past Pleas. x\xvj 
(Percy Soc } 190 , 1 .for her sake shalbe invincible Of this 
great monster to have the victoi y 1335 Covi rdale Uax 
vii 21, 1 behelde, and the smie borne made battail agaynst 
the sayntes, yee and gat the victory off them 159a Kvo 
S^aa Trag- i 11. 64 In all this tuimojie, three long houres 
and more, The victory to neither part inclinde x6xx Bible 
2 Mace. XU II Whereupon there was a very sore battel 1 , 
but ludas side got the victory 1647 Hexham i s v , lo 
came away the victone 1666 Pefts Diary 29 July, A 
letter from Sir W Coventry tells me that we have the vic- 
tory 1737 L Claske Hist Bible (1740) I. ix. 380 For 
Lathyrus having gotten the Victory, pursued it to the 
utmost. X777 Brand Pop. Antiq, 374 This so encouraged 
the Grecians, that they fought strenuously, and obtained 
the Victory over the Persians, 1811 G Bruce Poems ^ 
Sonjv 19 To him Wha can the victoiy bestow On those, 
who to his precepts bow 

b. Withopt article 

nys Barbour Bruce i. 473 With few folk that had wictory 
On mychty kingis. Ibui in 224 Scipio has off the templis 
tane The armys In name off wictory offeriyt thar 1398 
Trevisa Barth, Be P. R v xxiiu (BodI MSh pe cok 
crowip after bataile & victorie Lvoa Chron Troy 

I 3868 Nor in armys conquest nor victorie Ben not assured 
vp-on multitude i4|7 Hardvng Chron, in Bng Hist Rea. 
Oct (19x2) 748 Of nis fose he had ay vyctory tsa& Ptlgr. 
Perfi (W de W 1331) 15 By the wmche they crucifye the 
worlde, and hath victory of it 1333 Coverdale Ps Ixxxvui 
43 Thou hast taken awaye the strength of his swerde, and 
geuesc him not victory in the battayll 1593 Shaks 3 Hen, 
W, IV. 1 147 Why so then am 1 sure of Victorie Now 
therefore let vs hence x8s4-66 Earl Orrery Parthen 
(X676) 3x3 Surena covered with Blood and Victory came to 
my Chamber 1788 Gibbon Decl <S* F xlui IV 282 Victory 
IS the fruit of moral as well as military virtue 1791 Cowpeh 
Ihad XVII 68x For him Jove leads to victory 1839 James 
Loins XIV, 1 , 144 111 following up the flying squadrons 
of Grammont and Cbabot, (be] suffered victory to escape 
from hia hands 1847 Grote G’reeire ii. xxxi IV sag Victory 
still continued on the side of Athens 1881 F W H Myers 
IPordsioortk 80 When in victory Nelson passed away. 

c. personif. 

1363 B Goose Balogs, etc (Arb) 124 In fyne lo Vic- 
toiye at hande^ , Bent for to spoyle our Foes of Fame 
1394 Shaks Rich. 11 1 , v. lii 79 Fortune, and Victory sit 
on thy Helme Milton P. X. vi 762 At his right 

hand Victorie Sate Eagle-wing'd. 1783 Crabbe ViUagt ii 
132 Victory seems to die now thou art dead x8ao Keats 
Hypenon a, 342 That was before we knew the winged 
thing, Vwtory, mi|;ht be lost, or might he won 1885 
HarpeFsMag, ApxilSig/a He has now fallen m the arms 
of victory 

d. Used interjectionally as an expression of 
tiiamph or encouragement. (Cf. ViotokiaI i.) 

1391 Shaks. x Hen VI, iv. vi. x Saint George, and 
Victory, fight Souldleis, fight 1393 — 3 Hen, VI, v 1. 
113 Lords to the field . Samt George, and Victorie x68i 
Flavel Meih. Grace xxviu. 479 The day of a believer's 
death is better than the day of his birth Never tiU then, 
do we put off our armour, sheath our sword, and cry 
victory, victory 1817 Shelley Rea, Islam v. Song -n, 
Victory, Victory to the prostrate nations 1 i8ai — luttas 
948 Victory 1 Victory I Ru-isia's famished eagles Dare not 
to prey beneath the crescent's light 

2 . An instance or occasion of overcoming an ad- 
versary m battle, etc. ; a trmmph gained by force 
of arms 


Cadmean, Pyrrhic victory see those words Mot a 
victory ^see Morat 0,70 

M Sir Bettes ) 2300 Ofte he pankede pe king in gloi 
Of IS grace & is vikcori a X340 Hampole Psalter xxiii i 
A bedel, pat eftere pe victory cries pat all pe land is p< 
victors 0x385 Chaucer X G IV. Prol. 22 These oldf 
apeouede storyis Of holynesse, of regnys, of victoryis, Ol 
loue, of hate [etc.], c 1430 Lvou Mtn. Poems (Percy Soc 
3 Davyd aftyr his victory Iteyjoyssed whas alli 

^rusalem. 146a Capgrave Chron 33 The ix [labour o 
Hercules] is the gret victorie of the beste ArhilHi-j i , thal 
blewe out fyre at his mowth- 1308 Dunbar Poems vu 6< 
At parlament thow suld be hyerenownit, That did so moni 
vKtoryse opteyn 1384 PowEi Lloyd's Cmnhna ii Let v 
. .choose vnto ys a head, to leade, direct, and goueme vs, 
sith without a head, there is no victorie to be looked for 
xfioi Chester Loads Mart 33 This Brytish King in warre 
a Cwqueror, And wondrous happie in his Victories x6s( 
B Harris Panvals Iron Age 53 Where, after they havi 
been repulsed or routed, they have rallyed, and carnet 
away mMy glorious victories 1769 Robertson Chas V 
HI fsj The victory at Villalar proved as decisive as it wa 
complete 1813 Momn^ Chron 22 June, We stop th 
press to announce the most brilliant and complete Victor 
ever oTOined by the Duke of Wellington 1836 Froudi 
/list, Bng. (1838) I II, go The victory was great but, liki 
many victories it was fatal to the conquerors 

3. Supremacy or superiority, triumph or ultimab 
success, in any contest, struggle, or enterprise, 
a. With the, or in pi., etc. 


13. Leg Rood (1871) 88 Mak pis in pine armes forpi, 
pan sail pou haue pe victon a 1340 Hamfole Psalter xxvi 
6, I hope pe victory thoro his help 1377 Langl P. PI B 
III. 331 Se what Salamon st-ith in Sapience bokes, lhat hij 
patsiuethjifiespevictoneivjnnelh 14 Iwidale’s Vts 88 
Whom [ic martyis] Cryst Jesu eternally in glory Oideyned 
hath a palme of nis victory 1326 1 indale 1 John v 4 
This is the victory that oaer commeth the worlde, euen oure 
fayth, 1373-80 Harvev Lett Wits (Grosart) I 136 From my 
chamber the daye after njye victorye xS 97 Hooker Bed 
Pol V IxAL § 7 Such IS euer-more the finall victorie of all 
truth ? x63g J Taylor (Water P ) Part Summers Travels 
33 (Hindley, HI), The cooks hath laid small Isles of mutton, 
\vnich you may invade With stomach, knife and spoon 
With these, the victory you cannot faiL 1683 Norris 
Passion of Saviour 130 This little Victory He won, Shew’d 
what He could have done 1697 DRvnrN Virg. Geoig iii 
1G4 Observe, if he disdains to yield the Prue, Of Loss im 
patient, proud of Victoiie!. 17x9 De Foe (Globe) 

598 But I hope I have got the Victory over my self 1779 
Burke Corr (1844) II 273 We have obtained two victories, 
victories, not over our adversaries, but over our own 
passions and prejudices. 1849 Macaulay Hist Mng vi 
II. 74 The victory of the cabal of evil counsellors was theie- 
fore complete 1876 Mozley Untv Serin v (ed. 2) 189 
The Victory over the tenor of death, in self-devotion pio- 
duces the highest state of mind. 

b Wituont article 

c 1313 Shoreham vii 407 Hy3t moste neades for pe glorye, 
Elies hedde y-faylled fyctorye. 1340 Ayenb 167 Wyp oute 
pacience non ne hep uictone. zgSa Wvclie Prov xmi 9 
Victorie and worshipe slial [he] purchace, that ^eueth yiftis 
a 1430 Hnt, de la Tour vu (x868) to And that fast is to 
make you haue victon ayeastyouref!essh& 1300-20 Dunbar 
Poems xxxvii 27 All honour ae this Lord with glory. 
That u'an on tre trevmphe of he victory 1591 Shaks. 
Rom 5 * Jul iv i 30 The teares haue got small victorie by 
that For it was bad mough before their <q>ight 1803 
Bacon Adv. Learn i v g ii Men have entered into a desire 
of learning sometimes to enable them to victory of wit and 
contradiction 1867 Milton P L xii 570 That suffering 
for Truths sake Is fortitude to highest victorie 1792 Gouv. 
Morris in Sparks Life 4- Writ (1832) II 261 He has gained 
no victory but over his own conscience xBiB Scott F M 
Perth xxxii, ‘Theie is neither victory nor defeat in the 
case/ returned the Prince, dnly ‘ The girl loves me not ’ 
1833 T Mitchell Acham of Artsioph, 430 note. The 
daughter of Antseus is placed at the goal, as the prize of 
victory 

4 . The Koman goddess representing or typifying 
victory ; a figure or statue of this. 

jS6g SeBKssaSann ,’Isav>raisdevpo»pillers\ On eche 
side portraide was a victone, With golden wings Z5S3 T 
Washington tr Nieholay's Voy i xxi 26 b, Within it [the 
chariot] was Victory sitting with two wings 16x0 Holland 
Camden’s Brti 99 Indeed by this very same portrature I 
haveseen . the goddesse Victone expressed X704HEARNE 
Duct Hut (X7X4) I 437 The Sepulchral Monument of one 
Tatius .at Sipylus; whose Tomb was adorned with Wreaths 
of Plenty, held up by Victonra 1788 Gibbon Heel, <5- F 
xlv IV 4x0 Crowned with a winged figure of Victory xSso 
Shelley Naples 60 Bright Altar of the bloodless sacrifice, 
Which armed Victory offers up unstained To Love, the 
flower-enchained ' X84X Thackeray See Fun. Hap. 111 63 
Statues of plaster representing .victories, and other female 
personages painted in oil so as to represent marble 1864 
Tennyson Boadxcea 30 Suddenly giddily tottering, down 
their statue of Victory fell, 1872 Head Sel Grk, Coins in 
Rlectrotype Brit. Mus. 6 Above is a flying Victory, crown- 
ing the bull with a wreath. 

5 . attnb, and Comb.^ as victory-anthem^ -Jlashing 
adj , match, -worthy adj. 

*SS* Huloet, Victoiy vrasfday,pabnariits 1709 The Post- 
Boy 1-3 Dec, The Victory Handkerchief, ivhich gives 
account of five most Glonous Victories over the French. 
1769 in Wa^om Cricket Scores 70 A cricket-match was 
played at Swaffham (being the victory match), 1820 
Shelley Liberty xv. Lift the victory-flaslung sword 1869 
W P. Mackay Grace ^ Truth (1B75) 122 After we have 
joyfully sung the victory.anthem recorded in Romans viii 
t Victory, V. Obs, rare [ad. OF. metoner or 
med L. victSnare (It vtllonare], f. L. vtclffna : 
see prec.] tram. To overcome, vanquish. 

4x470 Harding Chron. clxxxvii, ix, Greate syckenesse 
so had bym victoried, And drone hym out from all his 
region 1376 Bedingfield tr. Cardmiud Coinf 45 b, If he 
had beene victoryed, hee coulde not haue left to Alexander 
meane and power of happy proceding& 

Vi ctoryless, a [-less.] Lacking victory. 
1892 Brooke Early Eng Lit II xvu 102 Hell is ihen 
described, the abyss of pain, swait, victoryless, deep-daled 
X914 Times 14 Nov. xo/x A protracted, victoryless affair of 
mere give and take on three or four vast firing-lines 

Victress (vi ktres). [f. L victr- + -BBS. Cf 
next and Viotbix ] A female victor or vanquisher. 

x6ox Holund Pliny I 432 Posthuimus Tiibertus rode 
triumphant in this manner, to wit, crowned with a chaplet 
of Myrtle, dedicated to Venus Victresse [1634 Victoresse] 
1606 — Sneton, 243 When the one of them was foyled and 
overcome, a third [eagle! came at the very instant from the 
sunne rising and chased the victresse away 1637 Hbywood 
Dial xvin 244 She that's crownd Victresse by the Trojan 
Boy, For meed this golden Apple shall enioy 1638 W 
Burton lim Anton 44 She as a Mother not a Victresse 
calls X741 Shenstone Judgment Hercules 514 Not such 
the victress, Virtue’s constant queen, Endur'd the test of 
troth CX780 M Monsey in Jeaffreson about Doctors 
(i860) II 84 O Venus, send dire rum on her head , Strike 
the destroyer, lay the victress dead 1830 W P Scargill 
Eng. Sketch.Bk. at Peggy Mumps, his sister, was victress 
in a chemise race 1807 Howells Tial Joum loi T be 
painter has done his best for the victress in this rivalry 
x888 Mrs H Ward R Elsmere xlv, ‘ I wouldn't have 
giVM It lum,' the supposed victress was saying to herself. 

'fVictrice. Obs. Mso 5 viotoyoh, 6 -yce, 
viotoris. [a OF victnee or L. victric-, vidrtx : 
see next.} = prec. 


1387 Trevisa Hidden (Rolls) V I 421 O Elflede my3ti, 0 
mayde mennene drede, Mctrice of kjnd, wel worby J>y 
name 1447 Bokenham Symiys (Roxb ) 85 He wyl now 
defeiidyn me, And of al thi serpentys me victrych make 
X300-20 Dunbar Poems Ixxxv. 63 Emprjee of prj-iS, 
Victryce of wyce, hie genetrice Of Jhesu 1333 Anne 
Boleyn's Coronat in Furniv Ballads fr MSh (iSdS) I 
399 He kntwe, certes, that you, victnce, of all ladies Should 
liaue the puce of worthy nes 1567 Drant Horace, Ep x 
1) viij, 1 he victns hith a swifte recourse by stealth unto her 
place. ? 1633 B JOiYSON Undertvoods, Lady V Digby ix 
96 And, in her hand With boughs of Palme, [to have] a 
crowned Victnce stand. 

II Victrix (vl'ktnks) [L , fem. of victor Vic- 
tor ] A female victor , a \ictress 
1631 Biggs Heia Disp T 113 Before Nature is victrix in 
diseases 167a [Tukb] [title). Souls Warfare, Comicallj 
digested into Scenes Acted between the Soul and hei 
Enemies, Wherein she cometh off Victnx 1716-20 Lett 
fr Mist's Jrnl.[ind) I 174 Carried away by the triumphant 
Victrix, who will be proud of the Conquest 1779 G 
Keate Sketches fr, Nat (ed 2) H 9 The victrix has it 
[a smock] slipped over her running dress, and marches off 
triumphant. 1833 C Bronte Villetie xxxii, In his victrix 
he required all that was here visible 1895 E J Dillon in 
Conte up Rev. Nov 620 A war which, if Russia prove the 
victnx, will deliver Constantinople and the Balkan Penin- 
sula into her hands; 

Victual (vit’l), sb Forms a 4-6 vitaile (4 
-aille), iritayle (5 -aylle), 5 vitayll, 5-6 -ail(l, 
4-6 vytayle (5-6 -aylle, 5 Sc. wytayUe), 5-6 
vytaile (5 -aille), 5 -ayl(l, 4-5 vetaille (4 
-aile), 6 vetayle, 6 -ay 11 , 5 Sc -wittail(e, -aill, 
wytaill, 6 vittayle, -aile, 6-7 vittail ; 5 -Jc 
wiotaill, 6 -ayll, -ayle, veotayll, 6-7 victail 
B. (Chiefly ik.) 5 vitt-, vet-, 6 viot-, 5-6 vyt-, 
Vitale ; 5 ■WTt(t)-, wyt-, -wet-, wictale. 7 5-6 
vitall (6 -al, witall), 5 -pytall, 6 -al , 5-6 vitell 
(5 vet-, wetell), vitel, 5 fyt-, 6 vytel(l ; 5 
■wefcyl, fivitoll. S. 5 vittale, 5-6 vittall, 5 (9) 
vittal , s-6 vittell (5 wytt-, 6 vrett-, vyttell), 
6, 8, 9 iita / , vrttel, 6-7, 8-9 tizai vittle (7 victle), 
9 dial, flttle, wittle. e 6 ‘ivyttuel, wittual, 
7 VTttual, 8 vitual , 6 victuayle, Sc. -wictnale, 
victiiale, -wale, -uel(l, 5-7 victuall (6 wictuall, 
-wall), 6 vyctual, 6- victual [a. AF and OF. 
vztatle, -aille (OF. also vztale, -alle, vzttalle, vtcl- 
atlle') fem. .—late L. mciudlia, neut pi. of post- 
classical L vtcludlts, f. viclus food, sustenance . cf. 
Prov, vitp)alha, Sp vttualla, Pg vztualha. It. 
vettovagha. The variant OF. and mod.F form 
vzcltunlle has been assimilated to the L original, 
and a similar change in spelling has been made m 
English, while the prontinciallon still represents 
the forms vzftel, vzttle. (.See also Vitaly )] 

1 . collect. Whatever is normally required, or may 
naturally be used, for consumption in order to 
support life , food or provisions of any kind. 

Occasionally applied to food for animals, but more com. 
monly restricted to that of persons 
a 1303 R Brunne Handl Synne 10555 V was wunt to 
lede vytayle To kny^tes bat were jnbatayle 13 SirBeues 
(A.) 3023 Al bus bemperur hab him di3t par to schipes wib 

f ode vitaile c X385 Chaucer L.G W 1488 Hypsipyle, 
.skynge hem a-noon If they were broken or woo begoon Or 
hade nede of lodesmen or vitayle 1399 Langl. Rich 
Redeles in 371 Devourours of vetaile bat fou|ten ei b^i 
paide. a 14x7 York Memor. Bh (Surtees) I 222 Fysshe and 
other vitaill ar ofte tymes conceled in this citee c 1450 
Mirk’s Festial 98 Me schuld haue vii ;ere plentebe of come 
and all ober vytayle a 1500 m C Trice-Martin Chanc 
Proc igth C (1904) 4 Vf the dette besurmysed to growe by 
the bying or selljmg of any maner of vetayll a 1^33 Lo 
Berners Huon xlvt 156 He shall departe in this lytell 
shyppe and take vytayle in to it for there prouysyon 
a 1^8 Hall Chron., Hen VI, 105 By that waie neither 
man nor vitaiU coul^asse or come 1348 Fatten Exped. 
Seotl Pref a viij b, The time and place whan and whither 
they shall cum, and with how much piouision of vitail 
1392 Kyd Sol 4 Pers iii 1 50 Footemen well exerased 
111 war , And, ns it seemes, they want no needful vittaile, 
137S Barbour Bruce ix 16S Quhar thai mycht get Till 
thame and Chains vittale and met c 1375 Sc Leg Saints 
XXX [Theodert^ 425 pai ordenyt hyr b^e out-xydere, Par 
w itale to ba house to by c 1400 Yviazne 4- Gaw 1873 Syr 
Alers, with swith grete vetale, Come that kastel to asayle 
1487 Act 3 Heii VI Ix c IX §3 lhat every fremaii may 
lede, cane, and goo, with his or their Vetale, Ware or mer- 
chaundise a 1500 Bernard de cura 1 ei fam (E.E T S ) 
iio Geff tbow base to sel wetale m gret substance, Se be 
na way na derth jxit thou desyre. 

7 c 1400 Deslr '1 roy 3176 In bat prouyns is plenty all 
of prise vitell, Of come, & of catell 147a Presenimts of 
Juries in Surtees Misc. (1890) 23 We say yt yer have boght 
of late unsesanabyll wetyl, yt is to say, feche & herrynge, 
bothe Thom Smythe & John Clyffe Ibid. 27 For biyngh- 
yng in of wetell for the welfare of corahons c 1475 Henryson 
Fables, Twa Mice loa (Bann MS ), Thair barbery wes tane 
In till a spens with vitall of gritplentie 1513-4 Act 3 Hen 
VIII, c 6 The great scarcyte of grayne and vytell at this 

E resent tyme 1531 m T Bulloch Fynours (1887) 61 The 
erne of salt and all wtoer witall borne be the Pynouris 
XS38 Starkey England 1 111 74 In so much that vytel and 
nuryschment suffyeyent foi them can skant here be found. 
1570 Levins Mantp 13 Vitall, penu, vicius 
B 1 1480 fVyuioun’s Cron, i 364 (MS. E.), Within pat dear 
citeis ten Stuffit with wittall gud and men 1482 Cely Papers 
(Camden*) xo8 They schall lacke no men nor vettell 1494 
Acc, Ld, High Treas Scot I 247 Fora bayte that careit 
the wrycbtis and thar wyttell to the locbe, vs X573-80 
Tusser Hush (1878) 41 Twise a day giue him fresh vittle 
and drinke 1399 Dallam in Early Voy Levant (Hakl 



VICTUAL. 


189 


VICTUAL, 


Soc ) 88 The Hand Zante hatbe all theire provition of vittell i 
from thence a i6x8 SYLVrSTER MateLn’s BlusJt 355 Th' 
Hcav’nly Herald ^ces there the Brethren lying Along the 
Grasse, ind busie at their Vittle 1663 Butler Huci i T 
316 For, as we said, he always chose l''o carry Vittle in his 1 
Hose 1733 Swift SUlla at iVoedpark Wks 1755 IV i 40, 

1 must confess, your wine and vittle I was too hard upon a i 

little 174S Mary Leapor Poems Sen Occasions 124 When 
you gather Strength a little. Can walk abioad and eat your ' 
Vittle 1780 Burns Robin shwe in Hatrsi iv, Robin pro . 
mised me .V my winter vittle X847-' m dittl glossaries, etc 
(Wore , Hereford, Shropsh , Warw , Gloe , Dorset) in the 
iocni jitile sVbsGd lFiinu846/r It’s a pity as you’ve no 1 
stomach to yer vittle ' 

e 1533 Ckomwrll in Merriinan Lift. Lett (1902) I 39 
The Frenche men lye yn wayte to destroye the Con- 
ductours of our victuayle 1550-66 in IVodtow Soc. Jllise. 
(1844) 71 To hinder the victual! from comeing to Edinburgh 
1570-6 W Lambardl Pei ami Kent 130 Deuouring and 
consuming the viccnall of the countrey X603 Knolles 
Kist Turks (1621) 1247 Germenchius hath put in three 
moneths victuall into Hust in Transylvania 1637 Bacon 
Sylva g 649 The Making of Things Inalinicntal, to became 
Allmental, may be an Eimeriment of great Profit, for Mak' 
ing new Victual x68i H Nevile Plato Redtn ga The 
cheapness of Victual, and the want of Labourers 1765 
Blackstone Comm I 60 It might seem to prohibit the 
buying of gram and other victual 18x7 Byron Beppo xzix, 
And Laura waited bng, and wept a little, She almost lost 
all appetite for victual 2856 Hawthorne Eng Note-Bks 
(1870) I. Ill A refreshment-room, with drinks and cakes and 
pastry, but .no substantial victual 1859 Tennyson Geraint 
4 - Enid 201 A faii-hair'd youth, that in his hand Bare 
victual for the mowers 

f b Pi oduce of the ground capable of being used 
as food Obs 

White victual (quot 17991, = next 
e X374 Chaucer Parmer Age 36 Ther as vitayle is ek so 
skars and thinne pat nat but mast or apples is ther inne 
c X386 — Clerk's r 3 Ther is at the West side of Vtaille 
A lusty playne, habiindant of vitaille 2635 Bacon Ess , 
Plantation (Arb.) 531 Then consider, what Victuall or 
Esculent Things there aie, which grow speedily, and within 
the yeere 1637 May Lucan iv gg Nor can the souldiers 
goe To forrage the drown'd fields no vittaile leaue. 1798 
Malthus Popul (1878) 22S This may be justly attributed to 
the effects of the scarcity and bad victual m the year 1783 
X7M J, Robertson Agnc Perth 147 The land is pulverized 
and better made for the succeeding crop of white victual 
G St Gram, corn ’ Obs. 

1473 Rental Bk Cupar-Angus (1879) I 171 Alsua tha sal 
haue the tend vitale far ijOi of here and mele 1557 blcc 
Inverness (New Spald. Cl ) I 7 To pay Isbell Jjamster 
the hyest price of ane boll wyttuell andthrepects toentres. 
*585 Rcgt Mag, Sig Scot 292/1 For payment of aucht 
chalderis 3 bollis wictuall, tnairof 45 bollis heir and the 
remanent meill 2609 Skene Reg Maj , Stat Robert /, 

36 It is statute be the king, that all they quba buyes 
victuall fra burgessis at their granaies they may cane 
that victuall quhere they please. 1678 Sir G Mackenzie 
Crim Lams heoi 1 xxiv § i (1699) ^^^9 Usury is that Crime 
commuted m Bargains of Victual, or Tacks IBid it xiv 
g r 3tt A landed man, whose Rent exceeds a thousand 
Merks, or ten Chalders of Victual 2736 P. Walker 
A Peden in Biog Presbyt (1827) I 53 He enquired at Mis 
Steil, if she wanted a Servant for threshing Victual ? 1785 
Burns 3id Epist ioLapraih vu, [Till] a’ the vittle [bej in 
theyard, An’theekitright. 1799 J Robertson Perth 
99 In drying on the iron floor, the victual most be constantly 
turned. iSia O Chalmers Dow. Econ Gi Bnt 262 
1 hough neither the nominal, nor the real, prices of victual 
were equal to those of the times of queen Anne 1833 ( 3 alt 
Sir A, Wylie xhi, He has been very kind to the poor, hav- 
ing divided five load of victual among all the needful in the 
parish 1843 Report fediwrgh Thinage Trial 8 A portion 
of that corn or victual, ground at the mills, which is kept 
by the miller, 

t d (See quot.) Obs.~° 

z688 R. Holme Armoury ii 341/x Vitell, or Viandes, the 
term for Hawks meat 

2 pi. Articles of food, supplies, or various 

kinds, of provisions , in lajier use esp. articles of 
ordinal y diet prepared for use ' 

a 13 K Alls 855 (Laud MS ), And Olyfauntz & ek 
Camayles, Bope hij charged wi)> vitailes. a X350 Will 
Palerue ii3x Wei pei were warnestured of vitayles i-now, 
plentiuosly for al peple 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II 55 
Whanne derhe of vitailles is in al Engelond aboute, )>ere is 
be lasse i-solde c X444 Lydg in Pol Poems (Rolls) 11 . 220 
To chese suyeh vitaylles ther hraynes wer to woode 1489 
Caxton Faytes of A ii, xxx 142 Cartes shal folowe for to 
bryng and arrme the vitailles fio the shippes 41x533 Ld 
Berners Huon Ixi 213 They bare all in to y‘ shyp, « vy- 
taylles suffyeyent. 1555 Edfn Decades (Arh.) 77 The vy tayles 
(especially the byskette breade) corrujpted by takynge water 
K96 Bn W Barlow Three Serm. 11 47 Among ml other, 
Famine and Dearth of vittails is not the least X607 Dbkker 
& Webster Sir T WyattW^.s 1873 HI. 103 Good victailes 
makes good blood. x6i6 R C. Ttn.eP Whistle (1872) 85 
Which 1 paide , Because they should not think 1 came 
to sharke Only for vittailes 

p 2375 Barbour Bruce xv 02 Schir Eduard gert men 
gang ana se All the vitalis of that cite c 2435 Wvntouh 
Cron viu 5037 [He] Saw his wictahs war nere gane, And 
hop of reskew had he nane 1453-4 Cal Anc Rec Dublin 
(18S9) I. 280 That al maner of viteiloures shulde have 
bene arrested by har bodys that byinn of them any vittalis 
1535 CovBRDALE Ps cxxxi. IS, 1 Will blesse hir vytales with 
increase, & wil satisfie hir poore with bred 1547 Boorde 
Introd, Knowl. 11 (1870) 127 In the whych is vsed good 
fashion and good vytales 1575 G Harvey Leiter-hk 
(Camden) 97 Mye miserable Mistnsse is oftentymes driven 
very harde for hei vittales and lodginge 
Y 171400 Melayne rigs He garte dele his vetells then 
Firste amanges oure wonded men 1402 in Ellis Ong. 
Lett. Sex, 11 I 15 We faylyth vitels and men /bid 16 They 
mowe have godes and fytelles plente 4x483 J, Kay tr. 
Caoursin's Siege op RhodesTg Also they lakked vytalles. 
S5XO Sel Cases Crt, Star Cheanber (Selden) 205 So be toke 


fro many pore men their vitals to ther grete hurte 1545 
Brinklow Compl it 13 In London and other placys ther be 
many offended with the areat price of vitells. 1599 Dallau 
m Early Pay Levant Soc) 83 We could not gitt 

any vitels /Sid 86 We ever had vitals reddie dicste for 3 
dayes 

® *SS 4“9 Rongs 4 " Ball Phil fy Mary (Roxb ) 12 And 
dear cbeape of vittels withe the thowe hast brought lo the 
towne 2556 Citron Gr Friars (Camdea) 46 With plate, 
monny, harnes, horse, & wettelles X573-80 Tussbr /fusi. 
(1878) 98 To thy sheepe go and looke, for dogs will haue 
vittles. z6o6SirG 1, Good companions yfaith , I 

see you come not for vittlea ifiai m Foster Eng Factories 
Ind (1906) I 271 Wee had great store of fresh victles 
4x645 r Tully Siege of Carlisle (1S40) 27 One John Head 
who pretended to fetch viltells out of the Country 1696 
Monthly Mercury VII 87 We saw vast Provision of 
Vittles and Ammunition X73X-8 Swift Conversat 112, 
I would rather want Vittles than Elbow-Room 183B Jas 
Grant Sh Land zyz You knows that no one can hact well 
without vittals, and I have not had a mouthful since yester- 
day 1844 Dickens CAua ix. Dinner was announced 

by Bailey junior 111 these terms, — ‘ The wittles is up I ’ 1893 
' Q ’ (Quiller Couch) / saw Three Ships vi 106 And so say 
I, wi' all these vittles cryin’ out to he ate 
e 1523 Cromwell m Merriman Life 4 - Lett (190a) I 39 
As for vigtuaylys in our waye we shuld be suie none to 
fynde X560 Daus tr SUtdane'sConttn 4S2b,The Frenche- 
inen, to the intent they might have victualles in a readmes 
[etc 1 1596 Edward III, iv 11 4 That neither vituals nor 

supply of men May come to succour this accuised towne 
1610 Hoi land Camden's Bnt. (1637) Great store of 
victuals and all things necessary x6i8 in Foster Eng 
Factories Ind (1906) I 45 When the Bannyans sayle by it 
they heave vittuals overboard as a sacrifice a 1687 Petty 
Pol Arith (i6go) xoi The Wages of a Labourer, is 4s. 
per week without Victuals 1727 Swift Gulliver i vi, I had 
three hundred cooks to dreas my victuala 1774 Goldsm. 
Nat, Hist (1776) III sgg The young animals began to 
dispute about their victuals, although they were given more 
than they could use. 1798 Charlotte Smith Yng Philos 
1 56 She once lost a salt spoon by one of them, whom 
Master George thought proper to bring to her door for cold 
victuals 1840 Hood Up Rkuie 218 It seems to me a very 
odd proceeding for a town to lay a tax on the persons who 
bring It victuals. X865 Kingsley Herew xv. There was 
decking of the hall in the best hangings , cooking of 
victuals, broaching of casks. 

tb Clerk ^ the victuals, = the victualler of 
Calais (see Viotualleb 2 a note) Obs 
e 1570 R Turpyh in Chron Calais (Camden) Introd 18 
Havmge ther another office of the Quenes Majesty called 
by the name of Clarke of the Victuals 

fo At Victuals, engaged in eating Obs 
i68x H Foulis Nist Romish Treasons 40 Books read to 
him whilst he was at Victuals 
1 3. pi a. Animals serving for food. Obs 
4x550 Disc Common Weal Eng 11 (1893) 60 The more 
husbandne is occupied, the more vniversall hrede should 
be of all victualles, as of neate, shepe, swyne, gese, eges, 
butter, and chese x64t Mote's Edw P, 104 The Pageants 
were amaking day and night at Westminster, and vitailes 
killed which afterwards was cast away * 

+ b Military stores , mnmtions of war. Obs 
1653 H CocAN tr Pinto's Trav iv, 10 Moreover he 
added, that they had great abundance of Victuals, amongst 
the which there were 23 Basihslis 

4 An article of food rare 

1558 Bp. Waison Jr® Sacratn ix 50 This heauenly 
foode IS a strong vitale, making vs able to endnie the pain 
All lorney to the kingdome of heauen 2839 Carlyle SIisc , 
German Playwrights (1840) II 50 The Germans, who 
instead of a measurable and sufferable spicing of theatric 
matter, have in fact nothing else to live on but that highly 
uiinutritive vjctuaL 

6. attnb. and Comb, (chiefly Sc'), as victual- 
dealer, -house, land-male, -merchant, office, -rent, 
-scanting adj., silver, stipend, wain. 

2496 Acc Ld High Jreas Scot I 310 Giffin to the 
skippar ofthe schip forjonk Gberardis mennis fraucht and 
wittahssiluir, vqA i567MAPLETCr Forest xosTheFetiale 
espying hir time, when and how she may come to the 
Lawderor Victailehouse 15931a Reg Mag big Scot (1692) 
90/3 The victuall land maillis of Clestrane henorthe the 
burne 2593 Nashs C/uist's T. Wks (Grosart) IV 95 If 
there were any, that had repining victuall-scanting Matsters 
^ranniziDg neueithelesse tor their work. 1600 Reg Mag 
Sig Scot (1890) 354/3 Pro preseivatione navium contia 
X&rKgesXAtes ex lie mctuelUhousis ib/SAioExtr St P 1 el 
Friends in. (loia) 278 Of late since his Mabeslties imploy- 
ment has slaclcn’d at the Victuall Office 1765-8 Erskihe 
Inst Law Scot il vi § 40 If the landlord refuse to receive 
his victual-rent when ottered to him in due time x8ox 
Farmers Mag Jan 28 The farmer or victual-mercbant 
Ibid, The profession of the farmer or the victuai-dealer, 
x8i8 Scott Hrt Midi xlv. There was no knowing how 
long he might be in paying the next term’s victual stipend 
i8gx Doyle White Company xix. The rogue got between 
me and the nearest French victuu wain 
Hence ▼Ictnad-less a , destitute of victuals. 

1831 Carlylc in Froude Fust 40 Years (1882) II 165 , 1 
arrived at Liverpool quite sleepless, and but for your 
dinner, quite victual-le&s 

Victual (vi*t’l), v. Forms : a. 4-5 vataile (5 
-aille), 4-6 vitayle, -aylle, 6 vitaiH; 4-5 vot- 
ayle; 5 -aille ; 4 vytBile(5 -aalle), 4-6 vytaylle, 
5 -ayle ; 4-7 vittaile (6 Se vlotaile), 6 vytteyle, 
vittaill- (&. victaxLl) 5 Sc vitt-, wittale, 
5-6 vitale (5 vytale). 7 4 vitele, 5-6 vxtel , 

5 vetele, 5-6 vitell- , 5 vytel, 6 -ell ; 5 vitale, 

6 -alle. S s vittall, 6 vitt-, vyttell; 5 Sc 
vvittule, 6 Sc. wittaU, wiotill ; 6 vitle, 6-y 
vittle (7 wictle). €. victualle (6 J’f. -wietu- 
ale), 6-8 viotuall (6 Sc. wiotwall), 6- victual 
(7 victu’l) [ad. AF. and OF. vitailler (also 


OF. vit-,victuaillei), f vitaille Victual sb. Cf. 
Sp vituaUar,Vpi vitualhai. It vettovagliare J 

1 trans To supply or furnish (<a ship, castle, 
garrison, body of tioops, etc.) with victuals, esp, 
with a store to last for some time. 

o xs Coer de L 1382 Two hundred schyppys ben wel 
vycailid. With foice hawberks, swerdes and knyvj'. 1375 
Barbour Brace in 339 For thaiin thocht that mychc 
sekyriy Duell thar, quhill thai war wictaillit weile 1390 
Gower Conf I 194, 1 charge you and hidde this, T hat > e 
the same bchip vitaile C1450 Brut 11 428 That Towne 
and the Castelle weren welle vitailid and eke mannjd 1473 
Poston Lett Suppl 143 Thei stuffe and veiayll sore the 
place 1485 111 lath Rep. Hist MSS Comm App V 328 
That no man victaile, nor make to be victailed, none of 
the saide men of iiaire 1533-4 R Grupfithe in Ellis Orig 
Lett Ser i 1 193 They have ayded and vittailed the Kyng's 
enymves 1553 Brende Q Cttritus D vij. So great an army 
as he had could not be vitailed in a desolate countrey. 

p. iw$ Barbour Bruce iv. 63 The castell weill vittaht 
thai With met, and fwaill can purvay 1473 Warkw 
Chron (Camden) 2 Certeyne castelles wbiche they bade 
vytaled. 42530 M. Nisbet Acts vu 20 That askit pece, 
for alsmekile that tbaie cuntreis war vitaht of him 
Y 4I38o^Wyclif Sel Wks HI. 274 He were ait more 
traitour, jif he lettide otiere fcnyyttis to vitele pes men 
asegid 0x400 Desir Trey 4710 At this tenydon truly was 
a tried castell, Wele viteld, 1 -wisse, for winturs ynoghe 
4 1450 Milk's Fesiial 205 When he had vyteld his iichippib, 
and made hym redy 148a Cely Papers (Camden] 109 
Thaye bawe vetellyd and manny d the town of Ary * 2533 
Ld Berners Hupn lix 203 It was impreyngnable so it 
weie well vytelljd 2534 m Star Chanib Cases (Selden) 

II 2qo They may always vitalle theiie townes, castelles 
and fortresses with suche playntie of vitailes 1550 J Core 
Eng !$• Fr He! aids § 75 Richard, duitroy ed tlr oost of the 
Egiptians comminge to vytell the Soldane in Jerusalem 

6 4 1435 Wyntoun Cr 4 » n 1580 (Cott MS ), Eneas gert 
twa schippis be Wittulyt and laid to )>a se 2490 Acc Ld 
High 'Ireas Scot I 129 Eftir at the Kingts schip wes 
chaysit in Durabertane, send with Jobne of Hawto vittall 
hir, .xviij li 1555 Bradforth in Strype jBrrf Mem. (1721) 

III App xlv, 129 For, caye they,yi we have the sea to 
vyttell us, we shall have powre to rule Ingland 2587 
Harrison England ii 1 (1B77) 1 6 The king commanded 
the Londoners not to aid nor vittell them x6ix J. Davies 
(Heref ) m Coryat Crudities 1. 3 He his Gorge with Giapes 
did vittle 1670 Milton Hist Eng vi Wks 2852 V 248 
New Ships m every Port were builded, vittl'd, and 
appointed to meet all at Sandwich 

e 1558 Bp Watson bev Saaam Ser i 3 The fife thing 
IS when his armye is well victualled,, then to merche 
foiward 2583 Stocker Civ Wanes Lotve C ni 97 b, 
Letteis from the Prince, aduertising them, that hee meant 
the night following to victuall them im8 Bacon bacr. 
Medit , Miracles Ess (Arb) 103 He [Christ] multiply ed 
the scarsitie of a few loues and fishes to a sufficiency to 
victuaile an host of people 1640 Gent Knave in Gr. i 1. 
B(j, A Leaguer cannot be planted, mann'd, victuall'd, and 
munition’d, with a small magazine 1670 R Coke Disc 
Tfode 34 Before the Act w e could Victual Ships with good 
and substantial Food cheaper than the Dutch^ 1709 Steele 
Tntler No 28 rs These dangerous Captains who could 
victual an Army as well as lead it 1765 Museum Rust. 

IV 196 The very large extent of foreign trade, which 
requires a gieat many more ships to be victualled out now 
than formerly 1777 Robertson Hist Amer ii (1783) I, 
icxi This squadron was victualed for twelve months. 1800 
Wfllington m Gurw Deep (1837) 1 265, I have also 
wiitten requiring the reason for which be did not victual 
this corps as 1 ordered 2836 Marryat Midsh. Easy xvi, 
Jack . pushed his way through the prisoners, who were being 
mustered to be victualled 2865 H Phillips Amer, Paper 
Curr, II, 84 By unscrupulous foraging the troops were 
victualed from day to day 

Eg, X64B Beaumont Psyche xii 189 They who with all 
riotous Dainties strive To fortify the Belly, but can finde 
No time to victuall and eufoice [1702 recruit] the Minde 1 

b rffi. To provide or stock (oneself) ■with 
■victnals. 

1555 Eden Decades (Arb ) 37S They vyttayled them selues 
with fressbe meate 157a in Peuillerat Revels Q, Eliz 
(1008) 263 Expences in vittellmg him selfe and 111 of his 
fellows i6i3 Selden Illustr Drayton's Poly alb ix. 326 
Lhewehn compeld the English campe to victuall them- 
selves with horse-flesh 1719 De Foe Crusoe ii (Globe) 335 
If they could get Provisions to victual themselves with 
1768 111 Kitson Life Jos Cook vl (1907) go, a year 
for victualling himself 1819 Scott Leg, Montrose v, He 
will do wisely to victual himself for at least three days, 
1887 Field 24 Dec. 973/1 To see that the crew properly 
victual themselves. 

2 intr. a. To partake of victuals , to eat. Also ' 
of animals, to feed or pasture 

2577 Tusser Husb (1878) 187 At meales my friend who 
Mtleth here, Shall both be suie of better chere, and scape 
with lesser cost 1587 Turberv Irag 7 55 b. When 
eueiy man at boorde Had vittled well, and all was whiste 
x62z Mabbe tr Aleman’s Gustnan a’Alf s 38 In houses, 
where men vittaile vpon the way, a man shall meete many 
times with a bare couple of Hens 1833 Byron yuan vu 
xlviii. As a.. bell-wether [will] form the flock’s connection 
By tinkling sounds, when they go forth to victual. 1869 
BLACKMOREZorEixD.iii, Soon we found Peggy and Smiler 
[the horses] in company, victualling where the grass was 
good 

b To lay in or obtain a supply of victuals 
X615 Chapman Odyss ra. 428 when he (there victling 
well, and store of gold Aboard his ships brought) his wild 
way did hold 1655 Nicholas Papers (Camden) II 322 
Others [say] that he liath only victualed or taken in fresh 
water in those partes and is gone southward a 1687 Petty 
Pol Anih. iiL (2692) 61 Because the French cannot Victual 
so cheap as the English, and Dutch, nor Sail with so few 
Hands 2709 Low Gan. No 4^82/3 Men belonging to 
Ships which are Cleaning, Refitting, or Victualling at the 
Ports 1725 De Fob Fby round World (1840) 46 Which was 
a voyage of such a length, that no ship could victual for. 



VICTUALAGE. 


190 


VICTUALLIK-G-OPPIOB, 


Hence Vi'ctualled,/// a 

1855 Kingsley IVestw. Hoi xxxii, Some five and twenty 
of the soundest and best victualled ships. 

Vi'ctiialage. [f. Victual j^] Victual- 
ling; victuals. 

xSaa Mabbf tr AkfMui's Gusman d^Al/ ii 343, I im- 
ployed all that little mon^ that I had, in matters of victu- 
allage. 1847 C Bkontb J. Eyre xvii, 1 could not proceed 
to the schoolroom without running the risk of being sur- 
prised with my cargo of victualage. 

Victualler (vrt’bi).^ Forms ; a 4 vit-, 4, 6 
vattadller, 5-6 vitailer (6 vuct-), 6 vi(t)tByler 
(viot-) , 4 vytail(l)erj 5-6 vytayler (6 -ayller) , 
6 viteiloui, vataylour, vittaiUop 4, 6 vit- 
eler, 5-6 viteller, 5 vital(l)er, vitalar, -eer, 
vitullor ; 5 veteler, 0 -eller, -uler , 5 vytalere, 
6 vytiller. 7 5 vittaler, 6 -allax, viotaller; 
5 TittelooT, 5-6 vitfceller (6 -eler, wytteller) ; 

5- ? vitlep, 6 vittler 5 . 5- vaotualler (7 -ailler), 

6- 7 (9) vietualer, 6 viotuslar, 7 viot’lar [a 
AF. and OF. viiat/l(i)er, vitatUour (OF. also vit- 
ailleur, vit-, victtiailleur), f. vitaills VlolUAli sb ] 

1 . A purveyor of victuals or provisions ; one 
who makes a business of providing food and drink 
for payment ; a keeper of an eating-house, inn, or 
tavern, ahcensed victualler (cf b). 

Also s^ec (in local Irish use), a butcher 
a. 1377 Lahgl Et B. 11. 60 Forgoeres and vitaillers 
and vokates of |>e arches. 1386 Eaits of Purlt. III. aafi/x 
While vittaillers, bi suffraunce, presumen thilke states upon 
hem. X453-4 Cal Anc. Rec Dublin (x88g) 379 AI maner of 
viteiloures, as wel deynsynes as foreynes xjgo-x Act 23 
Hen, VIII, c. 13, Bere bruers and bakers whiche bene 
comon vitaylers 1350 J Coke Eng ^ Fr, Heralds § 133 
To robbe the marchauntes of Englande, lykewyse pore 
vytaylers and fysshermen of all nacions 1^65 Coofes 
Thesaurus, Cau/Oinhiicster ", atauerner; a victayler 
P c 1380 Wyclip Sel Wks, III. 133 Bot men of lawe and 
marchauntis, and chapmen, and viteleres, synnen more in 
avarice |>en done pore laboreres X4ax Coventry Lett Bk 
33 We commaund hat no vitaler passe out of the Cite of 
Couentre for to by fische, ne non othur vitayle comyng 
toward the Cite C1440 Prornp Pnrv snjz Vytalere, 
viciuartus. 1477 Rolls of Parlt VI x8o/i Every Mer- 
chaunt Alien, and every ouer Vitaler, and other Straui^er. 
xptg Presenimts o/yurtes\n Surtees Misc (1890)33 That 
no veteller, nor other man, herber no begers nor vaca- 
bundys. 1330-1 Act as Hen, VIII, c. 13 (1331) C v, Bere 
bruers and bakers, wbiche bene common vitellers X336 
ChroH Gr Friars (Camden) 72 Every viteler to selle as 
they wolde and had done before. 

transf f c 1430 Lyog St Giles 109 [The hind) Of god 
provided to be thy vitaleer. With a repaast of hyr mylk 
moost soote 

Y 1487 in Ang- Gilds (1870) 408 That no maner vitteller 
pay eny thynge for the occupacion of the kynges Borde. 
xSaa in rath Rep Hist, MSS Comm App. V 400 Common 
vittTers and hostlers 1330 in W H. Turner Select. Rec. 
Oxford (1880) 87 Other vitlers and artyficers yn Oxford. 
ZS73 in FeuiUerat Revels Q Ehg, (igo8) 237 Ihe vitteller 
at Reading for the dyet of sundry persons X399 Breton 
Miseries Mata lliaWKs (Grosart)!! 37/3, 1 bad sent away 
this olde vitler with more crownes then shee was mistresse 
of many a day before^ x6oo-za Rowlands Four Kncojes 
(Percy soc ) 45 The vitlers poasts all chalk'd with scores 
8. 1368 Grafton Chron II 123 The bakers, Brewers, and 
other victuallers of the City 1392 Greene Groat’s W. Wit 
(1617) 34 Let not Tauemets andv ictualers bee thy Execu* 
tors XOX4 J. Taylor (Water P ) Nipping Abuses Duj b. 
The vintner and the vict'lar get most games From dayly 
drunkards, and distemperd braines x&^a Ord. ^ Declar. 
Both Houses , Lords Day 6 Any other Tipler or Victualler 
whatsoever within your Ward. 1699 Poor Man’s Plea 19 
We have as firm Laws in England as need be to compel 
the Victualler to sell a certain Measure of Drink, mention- 
ing what Pots and what; Price 1743 Lond ^ Country 
Brewer r. (ed 4) 39 This may be a benefit to a Victualler 
that brews to sell again, and cannot vent his small Beer. 
1763 Blackstonb Ciuwn I 1(14 The several inn.keepers and 
victuallers throughout the kingdom. 1833 Willis Pencil- 
ltngs\. 11 so A commissary from Villa Franca, who is to be 
our victualler during the quarantine 1844 Ld Brougham 
Brit, Const xv (xSfia) ear Making victuallers pay for a 
license to retail wines, 

b. Luensed victuallttr, cme wko has a licence to 
sell food or drink, but esp the latter, to be con- 
sumed on the premises , a publican. 

1824 (Mle), The Licensed Victualler's Almanack and 
Tablet of General Information for 1825 X84X Dickcns 
Barn,^ Rudre xiii, Believing that the publicans coupled 
with sinners in Holy Writ were veritable licensed victuallers 
1878 E Jenkins Haverholme 26 They are hardly governed 
by the abstract^ principle that a Licensed Victualler is a 
healthy institution, I suppose. 

2 spec a. One who supplies, or undertakes to 
supply, an army or armed force with necessary 
provisions; f//. those engaged in bringing up 
victuals to an armed force. 

Applied both to purveyors on a large scale, and to mere 
sutlers + Victualler of Calais occurs as a special designa* 
tion in the 15th century 

a. cigPo Sir Ferumb 3144 be vytailers }iay alto hewe, & 
pe vytailles with hymen pai ladde 1447 Ordinance of 
Exchequer 35. c. 62 (8) A v, Item for the tresourer of Caleis, 
xl s Item for the vytayler of Calets, xxxiii s iiii d 1489 
Caxton Payies of A, i xui 35 Dyspensatouis and vitaillers 
of the oosfc R!X3X3 FabyAN Chron, vii 459 The kynges 
boost was plenteously vytaylled by yo Flemynges and by 
other vytayllers. a 15^ Hall Chron , Hen VIII, 34 b, The 
duke of Vatidosme .toke his aduantage and set on the vie- 
tailers 139X Savile Taaius, Hist ii. Ixxxvii 104 With 
infinite vittaileis and followers of the campe 
Pi y *375 Baebour Bruee xiv 407 Thai raid till meit the 


vittelleris, That with ther wittale .Com, haldand to the host 
the way Ibid 429 Sum of thaur mekill host has seyne 
Thair come, and wende weill that had beyne Thair vittel- 
ouTis. X456 Sir G Have Law Arms (S T.S ) 116 Playntis 
of bis men as to merchandis and vitaJaris of the ost and 
otheris 1487 Rolls of Parlt VI 407/x William Rosse 
Esquier, Vittaler of the Towne of Caleis and Marches of the 
same 1387 Hounshes Chron (ed 2) III 823/r At last they 
met with a vitteler comming from the campe, which was 
their guide and brought them thither 
8. 159X Savile 2'acitus, Hist, iv xv 179 The victuallers 
and marebants [were] cut of 1601 Ld Mountjov in Mory- 
son/^2«. (1617)11 300 The Vietualer issues, butonepounde 
and a halfe of beefe per dtem, to a souldier 1633 T 
Stafford Pac Hid it. u (iSax) 235 Although it seemeth to 
us by the Certificate of the Victualler, that you were better 
stored at your writing, then you knew for 16B1 Moores 
Bajgled 4 '^icb careful foresight nothing could hinder from 
being effectual, but the negligence of the Victuallers 1709 
Steele Toiler No 39 7 4 Charles II victual'd his Navy, 
with the Bread which one of his Dogs chose , rather than 
trust to the Asseverations of the Victuallers xBoa James 
Miltt Diet , Suiter and Victualler may be considered as 
synonimous terms as far as they relate to military matters 
aitnb 1688 R. Holme Armoury 111 xvi. (Roxb) 103/2 
Things necessary for Army^ .Victualler sutlers. 

b. One who furnishes a ship or navy with pro- 
visions. h\%o agent-victualler 1769). 

In early use, one who undertook to provision a trading 
vessel in return for a share tn the profits 
*43*“S® in Cal Proc Chane Q Ehz I Pref 38 On 
balyn^er cleped the Cnstofre, and therof Wolfe maister, 
and Sir Ramfray Arundelland Sir John Trerys Knyghtes 
owners and vitallers 1623 Whitbourne Hewfoundland 26 
Those men are yeerely hired by the Owners, and Victuallers 
fourth of ships in those voyages 16*6 Capt. Smith Acad 
Yng-. Seamen 33 The Ship hath one third part , the Victu- 
aller the other third ; the other third is for the Company 
1647 Haward Crown Rev 30 Vietualer of the Navy Fee, 
[;£]s 8 o o 1737 W Thompson if H Advoc iB Ihe Vic- 
tu^lers and their Officers Report . being of equal Account, 
It will he needless to animadvert thereon X769 Falconer 
Diet, Marine (1780), Apent- Victualler, hn ofiScer sta- 

tioned at a loyal port, to regulate the victualing of the 
king’s ships, under the direction of the commissioners for 
victualing the navy 17^ Nelson m Nicolas Dtsp (1845) 
II 248 Mr Heatly, the great victualler, writes me that the 
supply he is now procunng,will be the first and last, for the 
Port of Genoa will be shut 1809 R Langford Introd 
Trade lox Beg your victualler toget the beef properly salted 
1834 EncycL Metrop (1845) VI 341/1 To the Victualling 
establishment [at Malta] there is attached an agent victu- 
aller and clerks 

3 . A ship employed to caixy provisions for a fleet 
or squadron (or for troops over-seas) , a victual- 
ling ship. 

a 1372 Knox Hist Ref Wks. 1B46 1. 2x6 Besydis the 
galayis, being twenty twatheninnomber, theihad tnrescoir 
great schmpis, besydis vittallaris 1388 Losses and Dis- 
tresses of ihe Spanish Navy All) b, They were in all, at 
their coming forth, a hundred xxxv sayle, whereof foure 
were Galhasses, fqure galhes, and ix of them were vic- 
tallers 1623 m Birch Crt <$' Times Chas /(1848) I 63 To 
your last of the fleet, you must add five victuallers, and as 
many horse-ships, having only seamen in them 1668 Lond. 
Gas No 338/3 All these Men of War are to be attended 
by a proportionable number of Galliots, Advice Boats, and 
Victuallers X7ia E Cooke Voy S Sea 454 A Dutch 
Squadron of about 13 Sail of Men of War and Victuallers 
vj^'Ansotis V<^ n u 131 We never were joined by any 
other of our ships, except our Victualler, the Anna Pink 
1780 Ann Reg 304* Some men of war, which he bad sent 
with a convoy of store-ships and victuallers to the island of 
Minorca. 1813 Southey Nelson I. 145 There were now 
above 100 sail of victuallers, gun-boats, and ships of war 

4 . Sc ‘ One who deals in grain ; a corn-factor.’ 

x8o8 Jamieson. 

Hence Vl'ctnalleTslilp. 

1430 Rolls of Parlt V. 196/x As in the vitelershipp of the 
Castell 1^7 Ibid. VI. 407/x The Office of Vitellershipp of 
the forsaid Towne [Calais]. 

Victualling' (vi*t’lig), vU. sb. Forms: (see 

Victual ».). p. Victual v ] 

1 , The action of providing or storing a ship, 
town, army, etc. (now esp. the Navy) with victuals 
o, 1463 Cal Anc Rec Dublin {liPq) 313 For the vitalyng 
of the sayd citte 1462 Paaton Lett II 103 My Lord 
Tresorer had put hym to a gret charge for the vetelyng of 
Mary Talbot 1496 Naval Acc Hen. VH (1896) 165 Cer- 
teyn vitayle & fewell bought for vitaylyng of the seid Ship 
•s^i, Star Chamb C<xr£r (Selden) 11 aSx rlis highnes pro* 
clamacion for the vittalyng of his highnes Tonne of Callis 
*570 B Gooce Pop Kingd, i. E iij b, They looke to vit- 
tayling of Campes, when bloudie waires doe raigne x6o6 
J Clafham Hist Gt Brit ii. i u 179 By attaching some 
of the Roman ships they became first acquainted with 
their manner of vittaihng 

P 1S09-X0 Act I Hen f///, c. 20 § I VIctuale goyM oute 
of this your said Realme for the victualyng of your 'Towne 
of Calice 1331 Sir J Wa.i.iAWS A ccompte (Abbotsf Cl.) 
83 Towardes the victuelknge of his maiesties armyes then 
at Fortesmouth. 1603 Knolles Hist Turks (xfiax) 230 
He commanded also the Prince to make prouision for the 
victualing of his campe 1650 Nicholas Papers (Camden) 
168 It was become necessary for the victualling and seting 
forth your fleete 1703 Lond Gas, No 4091/3 His Roym 
Highness has appointed . Captain Thomas Harlow to be 
a Commissioner of the VictualliDg 1755 Magens Ess, In. 
surances 1. 163 The dear Victualling of the Ship in America. 
X834 Eneycl Metrop (X845) VI 339/1 A Comptroller of the 
Victualling of the Navy and of the Transport Service. 
X849 Macaulay Hist Eng m I 390 There men might 
learn,. how grossly the Navy Board had cheated the crown 
in the victualling of the fleet. 190X WhstakeVs Aim 134 
Admiralty. Director of Victualbng 

b The business of supplying food and dnnkfor 
payment ; supply of food for this purpose. 


*534111 Gross Gild Merch (1890) II ign It ys enacted . 
that no person ne persons shall exercise eny vj'teljng, 
hying or sellyng wjthyn the seyd Town 1332 m lolh 
Rep Hist MSS Conan App V 390 A comon housse or 
ynne for victuallinge and lodginge of strangers 1580 
Lyly Euphues (Arb ) 232, I keepe no victualling, yet ii my 
bouse an Inne xSoi Anihonfs Photogr Bull IV 30p'lhe 
average return saloon fare is ;£6 including very liberal 
victualling 

2 . A supply of food for personal use. 

1332 Acc Ld High Treas Scot I VI. 119 To be in Edin- 
burgh the V day of Januar with xxx dais wittaling 1339 
Cromwell in Memman Life 6* Lett (igos) II 234, 1 haue 
delyuered vnto him money for two monethis wagies 
vitailling and al other thinges for that tyme necessary 
a 1618 Sylvester Letatae4, v. They from thee prepared had 
Each one his sev’rall victualling, After his kind, herb^ fruit 
and seed 1792 N. Chifmak Rep. (1871) 27 The prisoner 
should pay to the gaoler one shilling and su^ence per day 
for his victualing 18x0 R Anderson Cumbld Ball 1x2 
leyme whispeit, 'twad be best, For vittelin heame to run 
8 . aitnb , as victualhng-btll, -board, -book, 
booth, f cart, •fcook, department (also transf'), 
dry store, establishment, -note, place, p> omstons, 
service, -ship, -society, -yard 

Do Foe’s Eng Tradesm vi (184X) I 41 From whence 
proceeded that black trade of buying and selling navy and 
*victualling-bills, and transport-debts 1809 R Langford 
Introd, Trade 130 Bills victualling, bills issued by the 
Victualling board, bearing interest till due and paid 1846 
A Young Naut, Diet. 72 The master of any vessel outward, 
bound has to apply to the searcher for a victualling-bill, 
which IS a warrant for the shipment of such stores as be may 
require 1867 Smyth Sailors TVord-bk , Victvalling-hiU, 
a custom-house document, warranting the shipment of such 
bonded stores as the master of an outward-bound merchant- 
man may require for his intended voyage X7S7 W. Thomp- 
son R. N Advoc 13 Half an Hour after the ''Victualling- 
Board broke up, I was sent for. 1S34-6 Eneycl Metrop 
(1843) VIII. 380/1 The Victualling Board consumes many 
hundred tons [of old hoops] annually for the service of the 
navy 1867 Smyth Satlods Word Ik, *Viciualling-book, 
a counterpart of the ship's open list, which is kept by the 
purser, to enable him to make the necessary entries in it. 
X588 Roxb Ball (1887) VI. 394 And *vittaling boothes m 
lentie weie, 'Where they sold meate, bread, cheese, and 
eere 137S Knaresb, Wilts (Suitees) I X34 One "victual- 
ling carte, a bord and a carte in the hate laith 1568 
Withals Diet 41 b/i A '"vittaylmg cooke 1839 Penny 
Cycl XIV 343/2 To the eastward of Valletta are spa- 
cious stores for the '"victualling department 1878 Athletic 
World 3X May 99/a Francis led off with a clever double on 
the chin Bassano then retaliated on the victualling de- 
partment [= stomach] 1737 W Thompson if, N, Advoc 
^ Hewas appointed to inspectall the King's "Victualling 
Dry Stores 1834 "Victualling establishment [see Victual- 
ling 2 b]. 1838 Simmonds Diet Trade, ^Victnalling- 

noie, an order given to a seaman in the Royal na'vy by the 
paymaster, when be joins a ship, which is handed to the 
ship's steward as his authority for victualling the man 
X667 Pepvs Diary 2 Aug , Though I lay down my "victual- 
ling place, yet, as long as he continues victualler, I shall be 
the better by him 1770 Lanchorne Plutarch (1831) II 
837/2 He furnished himself also with cattle and other 
"victualling provisions 1757 W Thompson R N Advoc, 
20 One had been in the "'Victualling Service from a Boy 
1665 PrPYS Diary 28 April, Down the River to visit the 
"victualling-ships 1711 Broadside, Sailers Danger ty 
Hardship at Sea (title-p ), The loss of Seven large 'Trans- 
ports and a Victualing Ship. 185B Simmonds Diet. Trade, 
* Victualling-society, a union or association of cmeratives, 
&c to supply themselves with meat and bread, &c at the 
lowest prices. X757 W Thompson if N Advoc 48 The 
Timber ..sent into Portsmouth "Victualhng-yard was 
complained of 1846 A Young Naut Diet, 103 The Vic- 
tualling Yards for the Royal Na'vy, where provisions and 
similar stores are deposited. 

Vi ctualling-lioiise. [f prec.] A bouse 
where 'victuals aie supplied or sold; an eating- 
house, inn, or tavern 

a 1340-1 Elyot Image Gov 57 To see that no vitailyng 
house shoulde haue their doores open . either before the 
soonne risen, or after the soone set 1533 Eden Decades 
(Alb.) 148 They deteimyned to buylde townes, that they 
myght bee ba> tinge places and vytailynge houses forsuebe 
as wulde lorney towards the souths 1568 Withals Diet 
41 b/i A vittellynge house, where meate is to be solde 1617 
Moryson Itiu, I J22, 1 tooke a chamber in a vitling house, 
in the Market place 

P X57X m 13/^ Rep Hist MSS Comm, App IV 2 
Licenced to keep a victualinge house within the towne of 
Ry 1600-9 Row LANDS Knaue o/Clubbes 16 T'will be my 
castle for some three moneths space, while they search 
Taueme, rifle victualing house x66a in Exir Si P rel 
Friends 11 (1911) 146 To keepe an Alehouse or Victualling- 
house within your precincts 17x2 Thoresby Diary (1830) 
11 xgc After dinner at a victualling-house, 1 walked to Mr 
Dawson’s 1737 Genii Mag VII ijz/i No License shall 
be granted to sell it by retail but to Publick Victualling- 
Houses, Inns, Coflee Houses or Alehouses 1842 Act 5-6 
Vict c. 44 § X Any Act or Acts in force touching the Regu- 
lation of Victualling Houses. sBPi Law Times aZ iAar 
389/2 A refreshment and 'victualling bouse on the Steep 
Holms, a rocky island in the Bristol Channel. 

Vi'ctnallixig-O'ffice. [f as prec ] An office 
concerned with the victualling of ships, esp. of ships 
of the Royal Na'vy. 

1668 Extr St P rel Friends in. (igis) 278 The Place 
was ori^nally called Maison de diew^ but now his 
Ma[jesltis victualing office in this Port is seated there 
X710 C Shadwell Fair Quaker Deal i i 9 We. pry into 
the Rogueries of the Victualling- Office 17S7 W Thompson 
R N Advoc 48 The Labourers of Portsmouth Victual- 
ling Office are employed in extia Hours. X75X England s 
Gazetteer s v, Dover, ‘The courts of chancery, admiralty, &c. 
relating to them all, ai e kept m St James’s Ch , and here are 
a custom-house and victualling-omce i8ay Scott Chron 
Canongate 111, Now, my wife had keepit a victualling office 



VICUNA. 


191 


VIDUATB, 


1834 Em^cL Metrop (1845) VI 350 The Victualling Office 
at Plymouth is now brought almost into juxta-position 
with It [sc the Dockyard] 

b. Boxing slang The stomach 
17S1 Smollett Per. Pic, c, He. .found it impracticable to 
smite his antagonist upon the victualling office. 1785 
Grosf Diet Vttlg- Tongue s v. iSao Snorting Mag Vl 
80 Spring put in a heavy claim on his opponent's victualling 
office 

II Vienna (vikii-a^a), vicu na. Forms ; o. 7 
becunia, 7-vicTina,8-9vioimiia,9va-, vecuna, 
vicugna, vicunnia, 9- vicuiia. j 3 , 7 vicugne, 
9 vicune. [a. Sp. vicuna (Pg vicunha), the 
Qaicbuan name of the animal. See also VieoGlfS, 
ViGONB, and Vigonia ] 

1 . A South American axcam\.{^Aucheniamcunna), 
closely related to the llama and alpaca, inhabiting 
the higher portions of the northern Andes and 
yielding a fine silky wool used for textile fabrics. 

a R Hawkins Vay S Sea 47 It may be surmised, 
that It IS as that of the Becunia, and other Beasts, which 
breed the Bearer stone, i 65 i Lovell Hisi Amm ^ Mitt 
28 'the beast is about the bignesse and likeness of a Stagg 
Their hair is said also to help the gout sc Of that called 
Vicunas vja^Collect Voy (Churchill) III ii/a The Wild 
Goatsarenumerous, theyarecall'dVicunna's vjifiAnsoiCs 
Voy 1 VI 68 There are in all parts of this country a good 
number of Vicunnas or Peruvian sheep X771 tr. Pemety's 
Voy Maloutne Isl (1773) 289 Several of our people went a 
shooting and saw some carcases of vicunas 1805 Luccock 
> I/ai IVool 14 We allude particularly to the camel, and 
the dromedary, in the East, and the vicuna in South 
America 1847 Psescott Peru (r8so) II 100 His dress . 
was composed of the wool of the vicufia wrought into 
mantles, so fine that it had the appearance of silk 1875 
Encycl Bnl I 598/1 The vicugna is a much rarer animal 
than the alpaca. 1^4 Lydekker Roy Nat Hist II. 413 
During the wet season of the year the vicunias seek the 
highest ridges of the Cordillera 
J 5 1604 E 0 [rimstone] Indus vt xl 316 

Amongst the most remarkable things at the Indies of Peru, 
he the Vicu|mes, and sheep of the countrie, as they call 
them. 1613 PuHCHAS Pilgrimage (1614) 732 The Vicugne 
somewhat resembleth a Goat, but is greater, c z8o6 Acc 
Viceroyaliy Buenos Ayres ai noie, There is also a wild 
species of thepacos, called vicunes 

2 elltpt, V icnila cloth ; also, a garment made of 
this. 

2851 Catal Gi, Exkth 491/1 Ponchos —Plain and 
brocade, striped, aravenas, vicunas 1853 Household 
IVords 24 Sept 76/1 The verbiage by which coats are 
transformed into alpacas, vicunas, ponchos, .and siphon- 
las 1883 Daily News 22 Sept 3/3 A dress of agar-frown 
vicugna, 1887 Standard 15 Sept a/r A thick diagonal 
vicuna has been introduced as a jacket cloth. 

3 attnb. and Comb,, as vtcuHa-fur, -hunter, 
-skin j vioufia-oloth., cloth made of vicuna-wool 
(hence ellipt. vicuha-costume) j vioufia-virool, 
U) wool or fur of the vicuna , (< 5 ) a mixture of 
fine wool and cotton. 

1852 Catal Gi Exkib 490/3 Union cloth ''^Vicuna cloth 
2883 Caulfeild & Saward Did Needlew 525/1 Vicuna 
cloth IS emplcwed as a dress material, and is very soft in 
texture 2889 Daily News 22 Oct 6/1 Vicuna cloth is much 
in favour for dresses just now 1884 Cassell's Fam Mag 

Oct 697/2 The standing figure wears a pale brown '‘•vicuna 
costume 2852 Catal Gi Exhib 487/1 •‘Vicuna fur, with 
woollen back 2B80 C R Markham Peruv Bark 125 This 
ed us down into a valley, where I puted with my young 
*vicufia hunter 2840 Penny CycL JtVlII 228/2 The finest 
[ponchos] ate made of '“vicuna skins zBo^Gentl Mag Nov 
1059 On board were 20 sacks of “Vicuna [mispr 'Vienna] 
wool 1828 Amer St Peters, For, Relai (1834) IV 327 
The imports consisted 01 771 arrobas of vacuna wool 
286a Catal. Iniernat Exhib , Brit, II Na 4073 Tweeds 
made from Vicugna wool 2880 C. R Markham Peruv. 
Bask 135 The exquisite fabrics (|i^y weave from vicufla- 
wool 

fVi-curate Obs~‘'^ [See Vice- p}efix'\ A 
substitute in ecclesiastical functions. 

a 2617 Hierom Aarons Bells (1623) 20 Their unlearned 
and for the most part ungodly Vi Curates. 

Vid 1 , abbtev. of Vide v, 

2609 Skene Reg May Table 94 Ihe father by reason of 
poverty may revoke the gift or donation made to his sorine. 
vuL father Ibid 95 Querrell (complaint, pley) Vid 
Pleyes. 2706 Stevens S^an Diet i, Bnxa^aduras, vid. 
Enjuagaduras 2736 Ainsworth Eng .Lot Did i Index 
Geogr , Atrecht Vid Arras 27SS Lemfuisre Class Did , 
Ifhznudusa, one of the daughters of Danaus Vid 
Danaides. 2803 Leyden Scenes Infamy t xxii note, Vid 
' Minstrelsy of the Scottish Border . 2836-9 Todels Cyel, 

Anat. II 626/2 Vid the diagramyf,^ 283 
tVid. 2 , abbrev. of Vidbliobt Obs. 

2676 W. Harbord in Essex Papers (Camden) 6x He was 
found guilty of manslaughter by 6, vid Ld Trea[sur]er, 
Ld Privy Seale [etc ] 

llVldame (vTdam) Also 6 vydftm(e, via- 
damme, 7 vidam [a. F. vidame, OF. vtsdame, 
ad. medL, vicedominus, f. vice- Vj.aB-+domuus 
lord ] Formerly in France, one who held lands 
from a bishop as his representative and defender 
in temporal matters 

2513 Ld Berners Froiss I xlv 25 b/a The Vydame of 
Galons dyd marueyles. 1550 Ads Privy Council III 121 
Ordre .for the sending of oone of the Gromes of the 
Chamhie, to he furreror harbenmr to the saide Vtsdamme. 
26x4 Selden Titles Honor 252 Neither is there 'in France 
any Vidame which holds not of some Bishoprik, vnlesse 
that of Beauuais, and from the chief Town of the Bishop— 
iique are the Vidames denominated 2635 R N tr. 
Catndttis Hist Elvs i 47 The French Embassadour in 
England solicited her that the Vidame of Chartres .might 


be delivered to the King 1680 Mackenzie Set, Her. 87 
To Counts, Vidames, and Viscounts [they allow] a direct 
standing Helmet, with 9 Barrs 2725 tr Dupin'sEcel Hist, 
lyth C I. V 179 The Advocates and Vidames succeeded 
the Defenders, and by little and little these last Offices were 
abolish'd. 2802 Ranken Hut. France I 334 They em- 
ployed a vidame, 'vice dominus or commissary xSoa Ibid 
II 259 They commissioned generally their avouds, or 
vidames, or ^me superior vassal, to levy and head the 
troops of their barony. 185a Sts J Sri phem Led, Hist 
France I 132 The advocate or vidame of an ecclesiastical 
corporation was usually some powerful count 
transf x6aa in Birch Crt <$■ Times Jos I [1849) II 346 
Here is a speech of a new dignity of vidams to be created, 
which should wedge in 'twixt knights and baronets. 

Hence f VidamesMp. Obs 

<2x641 Spblman Ant Duds Eng Wks (2723) ii 242 
These Officers obteyned likewise of meir Lords the Bishops 
to have the Office of Vidameship in Fee 
Viddeful, obs. Sc form of Wedditol a. 
Viddie, obs Sc. form of Widdt sb, 

II Vide (vsi'dx), V imp. [L. mde, imp. sing of 
vtdere to see ] ' See, refer to, consult ’ j a direction 
to the reader to refer to some other heading, 
passage, or work (or to a table, diagram, etc.) for 
fuller or fiirther information. 

Freq. abbreviated as see Vid 1 ; also occas asz/ V5 
1565 ^Cooper Thesaurus A^, Pysades, the sonne of 
Strophiua Vide Pisades im6 Bacon Sylva § m For 
which I bane compounded an Omtment of Excellent (jdour, 
which 1 call Roman Omtaent, aide the Receit 2699 
Evelyn Acetaria 51 The Limon is somewhat more acute, 
cooling and extin^ishmg Thirst.. Knfe Limon 2723 
Swift Cadenus 4 Vanessa xit She then referr'd them to a 
place In Virgil, vide Dido's case 1823 J Badcock Dom 
Amuseni 33 Vide Rollin passim 2837 Wilkinson Mann 
4 Oust Anc Egypt 11 (1841) I bBnote, Vide my Egypt 
and Thebes, p 194 note 2857 Gossb Omphalos xii 354 
note, I have already proved that blood must have been in 
the newly-cieated Man (ynde p. 37S, supra) 

+ Vide, aphetic form of Divjee v . Obs 
C2400 Desir Troy 1249 The boutder of his basnet [he] 
brestes m sonder, And videt the viser with a vile dynL 
+ Videl , abbreviated f, next. 

2589 Puttenhak Eng Poeste (Arb ) 82 Bnt the three is 
made of one number, videl. of two and an vnitie 2615 W. 
Bcdwell Moham Impost 11. 50 Therefore there remaineth 
yet another great difficultie, aide/ How this law should he 
vniuersall 

II Videlicet (vide liset, voi-), adv and sb. 
Also 7 videllioet. [L. videlicet, f. •mde-, stem of 
vtdere to see -f licet it is permissible Cf. SoimoEi 
The pron. (vi>, vaidriiset) is also to some extent in use ] 

A. adv. That is to say , namely ; to wit : -used 
to introduce an amplification, or more precise or 
explicit explanation, of a previous statement or 
word. (Cf. the abbreviated forms V1D.2, Vidbl., 
ViDZ^., and Viz ) 

tgSgmamt 4Hauseh Exp (Roxb)452AlIeodreperceIIis 
that are enteiyd and engrosyd in my lordis hook vide- 
licet Ferst[etc.] 2492 in Rymer/orifb'a (17x1) XII 480/1 
To serve him m his Wenes, videlicet, himself, having his 
Cnstrell and Page 2509 Will in ArcHaeologia LXVI 310 
Massez of Requiem to he saide and song for my Soule by 
Preestes m maner and forme folowing videlicet Euery Freer 
[etc.], xgfe Foxe a 4 M 796/1 Sundry clauses, pointes, 
matters Videlicet, amon^s other thinges, where the 
bishop offired to ni^e particuler aunswere [etc] 2579 
Folks Heskins’ Pari 232 Wedoe not take one thing vide- 
licet bread xdoa^T Fitzherbert Apol 27 The words of 
our sauiour following the former in S. Mathew videlicet I 
wil geeue thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen 2665 
in Paruh Bks St, ^titan’s, SaM I 225 (MS ), Due to 
Nath Clemson for work done to the Clock Videlicet for 
a new Spring, for wyer and oyl^ 5[r] 2717 Swift Cir- 

cumctsion E Cwr/fWlcs 2755 HI i 165 The wisest man 
that ever was, and inasmuch the richest, beyond all per- 
adventure was a J ew, videlicet, Solomon 2769 Plal, Trans 
LIX 452 To confirm farther what I say, videlicet, that the 
water, the more glutinous it is, the more it is disposed to 
become luminous 2819 Scott Rob Ray Introd , One of 
Rob's Original profession, videlicet a drover 2840 Barham 
Ingol. Leg Ser i. St Oddlc, Then let's acc like Count 
Otto, and while one survives, Succumb to our She-Samts— 
videlicet wives I 

B. sb. The word itself as used to introduce an ex- 
planation or amplification, esp. in legal documents 

a 2658 Cleveland Wks (z6^) 100 Yon shall never take 
a Pamphleteer, one of these Haberdashers of small Wares, 
-without his Videhcets, or his Vtpates Ibid , A Videlicd is 
an Hic Cams, it argues a Bungling Writer, as that a Painter. 
2774 Lu, Mansfield in Cowper Rep (2783) 170 He has 
stated it to he in Minorca , with a videlicet 2805 East 
Reports V 252 In Stukely v Butler (Hob 172) Lord C J 
Hobart speaking of the use of a videlicet, says [etc ] 2824 

Stephen Prtnc Pleading m And here, as in the case of 
a local fact, the insertion of a -videlicet will give no help 

II Vide nda, sb pi. rare. [L , pi. of mdendum, 
f. vidd'e to see ] Things worth seeing or which 
ought to be seen, 

2760 Sterne Tr. Shandy vn xxxi, In my list, therefore, 
of 'i^denda at I^ns, this, tho’ last, — was not, you see, 
least. 2772 M. 'Tyson Let in Nichols Lit Anecd. (1824) 
VIII. 571 Gray's notes contain the Vldenda in all parts of 
&eat Britain, as Houses, Anticmities, Views &c 
t Vi'dent. Obs rare. Jad. L. videnf-, videns, 
pres. pple. of zndere to see.J (Seequot.) 

2588 J Harvey ilxxc Probl 40 The holy prophets were 
properly called Vidents, or Seers 
vide-nxlT- see Vied ppl a 
Vidette, variant of Vedette. 

Vidian (vi’dian), a. Anat. £f. Vidus Vidius, 
Latinized form of the name of Guido Guidi, 


an Italian anatomist (died 1569).] The special 
designation of certain anatomical features of the 
head, as Vidian artery, canal, nerve 
2832 R Knox Cloquet’s Anat 39 The posterior orifice of 
the vidian canal Ibid. 473 The su^rficial petrous fila 
ments of the vidian nerve Ibid 663 The Vidian or Fiery- 
gold Arteiy 1840 E Wilson Anat Vade M (1842) 279 
i he Vidian branch passes backwards along the pterygoid 
canal 2875 ruRNca in RncyLl, Bnt I 824/2 At the root 
1 of the pterj'goid processes is the vidian canal, for the trans 
mission of a nerve of the same name z886 Buck's Handbk 
Med Sci II 328/2 A small nerve goes to the spheno. 
palatine ganglion, and, after being joined by a branch from 
the caiotid ^exus, is known as the Vidian nerve. 

II Vidimus (v3i*dim»s). [L zifi/iwiwj ‘ we have 
seen ’, 1st pers. pi. perf of vtdere to see. So F. 
. vidimus (from 14th c.) ] 

1 . A copy of a document bearing an attestation 
that It IS authentic or accurate. Also cUtnb 


14^ Rolls ofParlt IV 500/2 Credence shuld be yeven 
to the copie named Vidimus sealed under the autentyke 
scales, and approved as to ye Originall. 2502 Arnoldl 
Citron (1811) 230 We will the vidimus or copy auctentike 
take effect and strenght as this present sanfeonduyt after 
ten monelhispast a 2560 Rolland Crt. Venus iv 320 The 
prcthogoll heirof I uald half drawin In writ, for cost to be 
my Vidimus 2670 Blount Lam Diet, s v Imiotescimus, 
An Innotesamus and Vidimus are all one [Hence in 
Chambers Cycl (1728) s v ] 2853 F, S Thomas Haiidbk 
Pvhl Rec 93 A Vidimus is similar to a Notarial Certificate, 
in which the tenor of Royal charters and other -writings 
IS copied and attested. Ibid , Each of these persons was 
supplied with a vidimus copy of such letters, properly sealed 
and authenticated 2899 J, H Round Cat, Doc France I 
p. xxviii, He claims that the transcripts are most carefully 
made fiom charters, cartularies, ‘vidimus’, or oiherauthen 
tic sources 

tb. Without urticle Confiimation of authenti- 
city or correctness Obs 

25x3 in Trans Roy Hist 6oe VI 362 The said Schir 
William IS oblist to gif vidimus tharapone 

e (See quot : 850.) 

2850 OsiLViE, Vidimus, an examination or inspection , as, 
a vidimus of accounts or documents x88o Black White 
Wings xxi, He told us that the last vidimus of the afiairs 
of the Burgh of Strathgovan was most satisfactory. 
t 2 . Afch. A design for a pamted or stained- 
glass window. Obs 

1526-7 in H Walpole Vertue's Anecd Paint. (1765) I 
App Dddj, Good and true patrons, otherwyse called a 
vidimus, for to fourme glasse and make by other four 
wyndowes of the seid churche. 276a H, Walfole Ibid 
xo8 What a raiity in a collection of drawings would be one 
of their vidimus’s ’ 

+ 8. The fact or reality ^ something Obs 

2620 B. Rich Descr Trel xvi 64 The vidimus of the 
matter is, our Londoners are neither vowed nor sworne to 
Ibe Pope. 

4. (Seequot) 

2884 Imp Diet , Vidimus, an abstract or syllabus of the 
contents of a document, hook, and the hke 


llVidonia (vidounia). [Of doubtful origin* 
(see quot. 1833) ] A dry white wine made m the 
Canary Islands. Also attnb. 

1723 Land Gaz No 6173/3, 3 * Pipes of White Vidonia 
Madera Wine, 18x6 Acccm Chem Tests (181B) igx Various 
wines or spirituous liquors i Vidoina. 2833 ^ Redding 
Hist Mod Ihnes (1851) aio What is calledVidonia is pro 
perly the dry Canary wme, of a good body. Perhaps it was 
so called because it is derived from the vidogna grape, or is 
a corruption of Verdona. Ibtd 21 1 At Canary both Malm 
sey and Vidonia are grown 1876 Encycl Bnt IV. 797/1 
(Canary Islands), None, however, is considered as good as 
the wine of Madeira 'The most esteemed kind is sent to 
England under the name of Vidonia. 

Vidou, Vidoy, obs. forms of Widow 
Vldua^e (n di«edg). [f L vidua widow . cf. 
next and -aos.] The condition of widowhood, 
viduity , widows collectively 
2839 Lamb Lett xviil (2865) 174 What can twenty votes 
do for one hundred and two widows 7 I cast my eyes hope 
less among the viduage 2894 Story of My Two Wives 6q 
One of the last acts of her vidnage 
Vidnal (vi dwal), a Also 6 widnal [ad 
late L vtdudl-is, i, vidua widow. So OF vidual, 
Sp. vidual, It vidmle ] Of or belonging to, 
befitting, a widow or widowhood , widowed. 

2550 Bale Apol 37 The estate of widual clennesse Is than 
most fytt, whan [etc] 2598 Florio, Vedouile, viduall, 
widow like 2624 Heyviood vi 282 Others there 

bee that have kept a viduall chastitie evea in -wedbeke 
1647 Trapf Comm 2 Tmi v 12 ‘ Cast off their first faith ’ 
Not that of then baptisme hut their viduall promised 
chastity and service to the Saints 27x0 Norris Chr.Prud, 
111 106 One may as well say, Virginal, or Conjugal, or -Vidual 
Prudence as any of these xyja Richardson Let in Mrs 
Barbauld L^ (1804) III 192 Shall we show Harriet, after 
a departure glorious to the hero, m her vidual glory 7 2876 
World V 22 She too retains still a deeply vidual costume 
2897 F Thompson New Poems 34 She Who in most dusk 
and vidual curcb, Her Lord being hence, Keeps her cold 
sorrows by thy hearse Ibid 44 No more shall you sit 
sole and -vidual. 

Hence Vi dually adv. 

2828 J Brown Psyche 93 If marriage solace she prefers 
Before a solitary pillo-w, wearing vidually the willow. 

tVldnateRfl. Obs.rare. [ad. L. pa. 
pple. of vidttare, f. viduus destitute.] 

1 . Destitute 0/^ something 

2692 Plukenett Let to Ray 17 July (17x8) 249 Its Stalks 
really viduate of Leaves. 

2 . Widowed. 



VIDTTATED, 


192 


VIE. 


c Z780 Mock Ode in Boswell Joknson (1904) II 623 Cemsial 
coctot’s liduate dame 

t Vidliated,/a.^/ef. and^/. a. Obs [f, L. 
yiduai-f ppL stem of vidu&re\ see prec.J Left 
widowed, desolate, or destitute 
*660 Waterhouse Arms ^ Arm, 175 St Pauls, thy vidu- 
ated Mother Church. _ 1687 Wood Lrfe (OHS) III. 218 
In the beginning of this month came up at Oxon ‘ a health 
to the Church dowager ', 1 e distressed or viduated Church 
of England cryiS Lt/e R, Rram^lan (1876) 202 To inter- 
cede with them at helm, that the Church might not be 
viduated. 1727 Bailey (voL II) 

+ Vidua 'tion. Obs rare [f. L vidudre ; cf 
prec, and -ation.] The state of being widowed 
or bereaved. 

1653 Waterhouse Learn 149 (T), Their^ triumphs 
rise itom the church’s viduation, from her learning’s con- 
tempt and prosternation [1636 Blount Glossogi , yidt/a- 
ttoHt a dividing, a leaving alone, a depriving, a making 
widow ] 

Vidue, obs Sc form of Widow- 
+ Vidui deal, a. Obs.~~^ [f L. vidua widow : 
see -Fio and -al.] (See quot ) 

1657 Tomlinson Renou'sDisfr. adyMezeieoii is as much as 
viduifical, or widon -making plant 

Vidnine, Omtih, [f.mod.L.z'ttf»a widow- 
bird see -iiiB 1 .] Belonging to the Vtdutnsa or 
widow-birds. 

i8g6 G E Shelley For Finches 204 By scientists the 
Viduine Weavers are placed among the Ornamental Finches 
Viduity (vidm iti). Also 5 Sc., 6 vidmte, fi-7 
-tie. [a. OF vtduiie (AF. veduete, F. viduite 
= It. viduttd), or ad. L viduttas, f vidua widow : 
see -ITT.] The state of being or remaining a 
widow ; the time during which a woman is a 
widow, widowhood 

1420 Indenture in J Campbell Bahnertno iv 1. (1867) 
258 The said Sir Williame is oblist that be sal nocht trete 
the forsaid [ Alesoun of Murray noither m virginite na 
vidmte, til [alienate 7 ] ony parte of hir heritage fra the 
richtwissains. ^^^l^'lratet^rdArcht^lesvaxo^hRep Hist 
MSS. Comm, App V 33+ Every widowe shoulde have like 
benefitt during her viduite Aldermen's widowes shall 
have but a balives shill during their viduite 1575 m Agnew 
S/ieriffi Galloway (1893) 1 404 Patrick MoKie shall mfefc 
Katheren Agnew in her viduity in all and haill the 
lands of Larg x6ao Bp Hall Honour Marr Clergy 1 vi, 
As for that other which hee imagines, a vow of continued 
viduitie. It was neither ' faith nor ‘ first’ 1647 Trapp 
Comm, Corinikutns 79 Yet doth not the apostle simply 
prefer virginity or viduity before marriage as better axjsL 
Gilbert Zouu Evidence (1791) 497 If a Woman, who has an 
Estate dunng Viduity, makes a Cease for Years [etc ] 1729 
Macjarlane’s Geneal Coll (SHS)II rot Indenture be. 
twixt Marion Oliphant in her Viduity on the One Part and 
Pat Gray of Broxmouth on the other Part 11x856 G. 
OuTRAM Annutiy, Lyrics (1874) 27 There I met a waesome 
wife Lamenting her viduity x8^ Adst. Protocols Town 
Clerks of Glasgow (1896) III 9 note. Widows of rentallers 
in the barony were entitled to enjoy their husbands' lands 
during viduity 

ViduonS (vi dittiss), a . ' [T. L, vtdu-us 

or otti«-a4'-0Da.3 Empty, unoccupied. 

1855 Thackeray Hewcomes Ixvi, She gone, and her vidu- 
ous mansion your heart to let, her successor, the new occu- 
pant, finds her miniature niddeu away somewhere 
*t* Vldz(t , obs. vanants of Viz = Videuoet 

15^ Puttbnham En^ Poesie ii, iv (Arb ) 85 Both verses 
be of egall quantitie, vidz. seauen sillables a peece 16x6 in 
Eastlmid Co. (Camden) 158 That the same [allowance] be 
raysedvidzt to twenty nobles apeece ^1669 Mrs A Thorn- 
ton Auiobtog (Surtees) So The articles of agreement 
vidz , that all his estate should be passed by fine and 
recovery. 

+ Vie, sby Obs Also yye, uye, uie, vi. [a. 
OF. (also mod F ) vie L vita life ] 

1 . An account of the life of a saint, 
azzoo St Marker 34 Here 1 mai tellen ou. The vie of 
one meidan, was hoten Maregrete. a 1225 fttbana. 2 Her 
cumseS he uie of seinte mliane, ant telleo of Iiflade hire 
etiioo Marina ivj in Ho^^tln Altengl Leg (1878) He 
hat made & wrot hts vie, & hyre haj) m memorie, From 
shome Cnst him sbilde 
2 Way of, or lot in, life 

a J300 Cursor M, 3474 Oure lauerd Had don hir in to 
Sikemes, Quat suld he jfiaa, childer vie, 0 haiu weird and o 
bairlijf /inf 21740 ]>ecrotce es Fondement of ur clergi, 
Reule it es of hah vl Z377 Langl, P PI B xiv 122 
Angeles hat in belle now ben, hadden loye some t>me, And 
diues m deyntees lyued, and in douce vye. 
tVie, sb 2 Obs rare Also vye [Aphetic f. 
envte Envt sb.] Envy 

13- > Senyn Sages (W.) 1028 Tho Ypocras wel he fond, Bi 
craft of the childes bond. That he couthe al his mastrie, And 
brast negh forth [read for] onde and vie <i 1450 Mykc 43s 
Ihesu cryst .pat vnder pounce pylate Was 1 -take for vye 
and hate. And sofirede peyne and passyone 
+ Vie, Obs Also 6-7 vy(e. [Aphetic ad 
F. e»vt increase of stake (in OF., challenge, pro- 
vocation), vbl. sb. from envier to increase the 
stake (in OF., to challenge, provoke, invite) ---L. 
tnvitSre • see Envt a 2 So Sp, and Pg. envite 
(Sp. t embiti). It. invUo. The adv. Avie is found 
slightly earlier (1509-) See also Rbvib sb ] 

1 . In card-playing- A challenge, venture, or bid ; 
a sum ventured or staked on one’s cards. Also in 
fig. context. (Common 1590-1650). 

1533 More Deiell Salem Wits 955/2 He fareth . as 
though we sate together playing at poste For first he 
casteth my contiadiction as a vye, to witte whether 1 woulde 


geue it ouer with a face, zsgz Greene Conny^ Caich. (1859) 
27 The Conny upon thys, knowmg hys Card is the third or 
fourth Caide, pawnes his rings if he hath any, hys sworde, 
his cloake, or eU what hee hath about him to mamtatne the 
vie 1592 WoTTON Lett (1907) I 273 Not unlike a bad 
game at Mawe, wherein the bixt vye being seene, the cards 
are given before the second nifizS J Davies (Heref) 
Wittes Pil^. Wks (Grosart) II 32/t Both which an end do 
make Of Love's Games saue when the Vies aie paid 
1648 G iGE West Ind ix 26 So the cards were handsomely 
shuffled, the vies and reides were doubled x68o Cotton 
Compl Gamester xxii (ed. 2) 106 The Vye is what you 
please to adventure upon the goodness of your own hand 
Tb. In the phr. to drop vie{s, in fig. use. 
igog Nashe Lenten Stijfe Wks (Giosart) V. 227 But 
ParLh for Parish , both for numbers in grosse of honest 
housholders, and substantial! graue Burgers, Yarmouth 
shall droppe vie with them to the last Edward groate they 
are woith 1636 B Jonson m Ann Duirensia (1877) 23 , 1 
cannot brine my Muse to dropp Vies Twixt Cotswold, aud 
the Ohmpicke exercise 

2 . A ^alleiige to contest or nvalry ; a display of 
rivalry or emulation , a contest or competition. 
Occas. const, q/l (Very common in i7tb c ) 
r 558 T. Howell Ark Amtiie (rS/p) 6i O Gradous Golde, 
Whose ghttring vie Doth cbeere and holde Eche gazing 
eie. x6o5 Sylvester Hu Bartas u iii Captaines 10 
Samuel succeds Jews crave a King a vie Of People- 
Sway States-Rule and Monarchy x6xx Speed Hist. Gt 
Brit tx xxiv 876/1 They beganne a vie, who should be 
first m shewing their alteration z66a Owen A mmad Fiat 
Lnx xxl Wks 1855 XIV 169 Lee him begin the vie when 
he pleaseth , if I live and Gw wiU, I will try this matter 
with him before competent judges 1674 Govt Ton^te vi 
Z09 The King of Ethioma in a vie of Wit with, the King of 
Egypt, propos'd it as a Problem to him, to drink up the Sea 
o. In prepositional phrases, as at (a) vie, at the 
vies, in me {pf^, on me C£ Avib adv, 
xsgi Harington Orl Fur xxxix. xiv. They wast the 
fields, and seeme on vye to runne, iBy which of them most 
damage may be donne. 1603 Florio Montaigne l xxxix, 
Philip having heard his sonne great Alexander sing at a 
feast 111 vie of the best musitians 1626 Daniel Hist Eng 
Wks (Grosart) IV 231 The Empresse at the Vies with her 
Councell, resolues to send ouer her brotherintoNorniandie 
1653 ^ CoGAN tr Pinto's Prav xiv 264 It was worth him 
above ten thousand Duckats, wherewith the Lords rewarded 
him as It were in vye of one another in recompence of the 
good service he did 1674 Garat of Tongue vi § 12 127 
However as to this particu&r of demming, both the sexes 
seem to he at a vie a 1700 B E Diet Cant Crew s v 
Taudry, They, Bedeckt the Shrines and Altars of the 
Saints, as being at vye with each other upon that occasion. 

3 A. challenge as to the accuracy of something , 
an objection or difficulty, rare 
XS9X Horsey Trav, (Hakl Soc) App 340 [He] hindred al 
the procedings I had begone, standmge uppon terines and 
vyes, saeing they were not the Queus letters I brought, 
nether her hand and sealle zdoa Holland Plutarch's 
Mor X197 Then came m Theon aUo with Ins vie, adding 
moreover & saying, that it could not be denied, but that m 
truth herein there haue bene great changes & mutations 
2640 Sanderson Serm (1681) II 177 For private men to 
put m their vie, and to call m question the decency or ex- 
pediency of the things so established, is it self incieed the 
most indecent and inexpedient thing 
4 . attrib , as vie crown, stabs. 

The meaning of if/ir«z[’read i/ieel a vies wits in quot 1589 
IS not clear 

X570 Foxb a h M (ed a) III 2292/2 The Lord of Tame, 
with an other Gentleman beyng at Tables, playing, and 
dropping vye crownes, y« Lady Elizabeth passing by, sayd 
she would see the game out 1589 PLvly] Pafpe so 
Hatchet B ij, Ihinkst thou thou hast so good a wit, as 
none can outwrangle thee’ Yes Martin, wee will play 
three a vik wits Ibid, Art thou so backt that none dare 
blade it with thee? Yes Martin, we will diop vie stabhes 
*S93 Harvey Pietce's Snperer Wks. (Grosait) II. T28 Vie 
stabbes, good Ecclesiasticall learning in his Apologie ; and 
good Christian Cbaritie in hts Homdie. 

Vie (v3i), V Also 4, 6-9 vye, 7 vy. [f, piec. 
or ad. F. envier . see prec. Sp. and Pg. envidar 
(Sp, fembidar). It invitare are used in sense l 
For an isolated earlier instance of the form see the note 
to sense 7 ] 

1 1 intr. In card-playing . To make a * vie ’ , to 
hazard a certain sum on the strength of one’s hand 
The use of the word by Singer Hut Playing Cards (1616) 
24515 merely an echo of insniasi in the Itahan original (1526) 
01 the passage 

5565 Jewel Replie Hardings Answer IV 302 Hecommeth 
in onely with loyly bragges, and great vauntes, as if he were 
plaieinge at poste, and shoulde wmne al by viemge 1591 
GRsrNE Conny Caich Wks (Grosart) X 27 They vie and 
reuie till some ten shillings hee on the stake. Ibid 95 The 
next game they vied, and laid some iiue pound by on the 
belt sig^CxEEwHuarie'sExam viii (1596) iia To 
play well at Piimero, and to face and vie, and by coniec- 
tuies to know his aduersaries game, are all workes of the 
imagination, a 16x8-1640 [see Revib v, 4] 

-[-b In fig context Obs. 

x6az Mabbe tr. Aleman’s Guzman d'Alfi n To Rdr , He 
bath made a second part out of my first, and I onely 
imitated his second And shall doe the like in the third, u 
being elder hand, he shall yye vpon me. 1646 ()uarles 
fudgem. 4 Mercy Wks (Grosart) I 83 /r As for thee, thy 
Cards are good, and having skill enough to play thy hope- 
full Game, vie boldly, conquer and triumph, 1654 [see 
Revie v. 4] 

1 2 . irons To hazard, stake, or venture (a cer- 
tain sum, etc.) on a hand of cards, Freq in fig. 
context. Obs 

*577 Grange Golden Afhrod , etc Pj, Then will they 
vaunt, and graunt, and for affinitie. At cardes they will vye 
reiiye, each their virginitie 1591 Greene Conny Caich 
Wks. (Grosart) X 28 At last the barnacle plies it so, that 


perhsms he vies more mony then the cony bath in his purse 
16x3 PuRCHAS Pilgrimage i, xvi. 84 The worlds false-hood, 
that playeth with Scepters, and vieth Diademes, vsing men 
like (Counters. 1640 Quarles Encktrtd i c Giv, You, 

, Princes of this lower World, who vye Kingdomes, and 
winne Crownes C1645 Howell Lett II xv, 1 find that 
you have a very hazardous game m hand, therfore give it 
up, and do not vie a farthing upon’t. 1658-9 Burion'i Diary 
(1828) III 35 note. The Commonwealth party and the Pro- 
tector's or Court party, began to vie stakes, and pecked at«i 
one another in their light skirmishes 

tb. To venture (money) m otHfer ways Obs 
*599 Hall Sat iv 11 93 More than who vies his pence to 
view some tricke Of strange Moroccoes dumb anthmeticke 
1 3 . To back (cards) for a certain sum , to de- 
clare oneself able to win (a game, etc ) Obs. 

In first quot m fig context for the use of/izzr cf quot 
a 1618 in 3 b 

1583 Melbancke Philotwius £ e 111, So that hee which 
hath my inisaduentures, and is enthralled with thy presente 
state, maye vie the paire for sorrowe, whatsoeuer the stake 
be X591 Greene Conny Catch, (1592) 7 He vie and leuie 
euerie card at my pleasure, til either youis or mine come 
out 1598 B Jamox Ev.ManviHnm iv ii, Wel, S’light, 
here's a trick vyed, and reuyed * 1655 J Cotgrave Wit's 
Inierpr (1662) 366 The first, or eldest, 'tis possible, sayes. 
He vye the Ruff, the next says, He see it 

+ b In the phr to me it , also in fig. context. 
1591 Florio end Fruites 69 .S'. Let vs plaie at pnmero.. 

A what shall we plaie for ’ S One shilling stake, and 
three rest 1 vye it, will you hould it? A Yea Sir, I hold 
it, and reuie iL z6oS Chapman Byrotis 7 rag Flays 1873 
II. 28s Qtt Passe. Byr I vy 't a i6x8 J Davies (Heref ) 
Wittes Ptlgr, Wks (Grosart) II 38/1 One, vies it, beeing 
but a Knaue, perchance. Against a King, or (^ueene, or 
Paires of both x6s4 Gayton Pleas Notes tv ix 235 All 
this time the Knights play’d it at Dutch Gleek, and had so 
vied It, and revied it, that they were all Honours in their 
faces x688 R. Holme Armoury in xvi (Roxb.) 73/1 The 
eldest hand may pass and com in againe, if any of the 
gamsters vye it, else the dealer may play it out, or double it 
•)• O. In fig. nse. Obs, 

MmDLETON Father Hnhhurds T in Bullen 0 PI 
VIII 95 One likened me to a sea crab ...another fellow 
vied It, and said I looked like a rabbit 1641 H. L'Estrange 
Gods Sabbath 31 As for the Protestant writers,, we dare vie 
it with the Anticiparian^ and give them oddes, two for one 
at least 1654 Gxtxkee Disc APol 3 He makes grievous 
complaint elswhere of scurrilous Mercuries, that vie it with 
his scurrilous Merlins 1673 [R. Leigh] 7 z-ayAi/ Reh xoo 
To vye him, and see him, and re vye him in contradictions. 
This figure now is lost to any man that is not a gamester. 

4 To display, advance, practise, etc., m com- 
petition or rivalry with anothei person or thmg , 
to contend or stnve with in respect of (sometbing)- 
Obs, or arch (Very common m 17th c.) 

c 1570 Bugbears 11. iv 30 m R W Bond Barfy Plays 
from Italian (xpzi) 106, T will vye slepes with him that 
lookes oute of a hood X605 B Jonson Volpone iv vi. Out, 
thou Chameleon harlot . now, thine eyes Vie teares with 
the Hyaena Z642 Fuller Holy ■) Prof St iv vi 267 1 he 
Queen, vying gold and silver with the King of Spain, bad 
money or credit, when the other had neither 1660 Ingclo 
Bentva ^ Ur i (1682) 102 One eye vied drops with the 
other i6gz R L’Estrange Fables ccclxxx (1694) 401 
Nothing else will serve him but to vye Exellenctes with 
those that took him out of the Dirt zyoz S Parker tr 
Cicero’s De Finibus ii 126 The Mortal might vie Pleasures 
and Snmutuni Bouvni with the Eternal Being 1720 Mrs. 
Manley Power of Love (1741) 11 So beautiful, that thou 
may'st vie Advantages with the East and West 1822 
Lamb Eha i Some old Actors, 1 have seen some very 
sensible actresses who have seemed to set their wits at 
the jester, and to vie conceits with him m downright 
emulation. 

fb. Similarly without const. Obs. 

*597 J King On yonas (1618) 282 An auncient histone 
of vowes vied and leuied between the citizens of Croto 
1598 £ GuiLPiN Sktal (187B) 60 By and by Thei'le be by 
the ears, vie stabs, ei^ange disgraces 1641 J Jackson 
True Evang T i. 40 ']^ey vyed cruelties, and strove who 
should overcome each other therein 16^ Weldon Crt 
Jas, I, 7 Had yon seen how the Lords did vye courtesies 
to this poor Gentleman, you could not hut have condemned 
them of much basenesse 1694 Atterbury Serm (1723) I 
■n, I think it by no means a fit and decent thing to vie 
Cfhaiities, and to erect the reputation of one upon the ruins 
of another, 

+ c. To rival (a thmg) Obs. rare 
xfoy Schol Disc agsi Antichr i 11 72 He did it to vie 
that triple crowne which the Emperour had i6gz J, 
'Wilson Belphegor iii 1, Bating that Palace^ there’s not a 
House in Genoa better fuinish’d,— and for Picture— I dare 
almost vie Italy. 

5 To match (one thing) with another by way of 
return, rivalry, 01 compaiison lHovrarch 

1583 Melbancke Philotimus Tiij b, Though I enuie thee 
now, thou shouldest not vye it with malice 1633 G. 
Herbert Temple, Sacrifice xxii, The Jews vying malice 
with my gentlenesse, Pick quarrels with their onely happi- 
nesse, 16S4 J Wilson A Commemns 11. 11, I'll vie nis 
Autumn, with the pnde of springs, 1685 Lady R. Russell 
Lett I xxvii 73, 1 will take your advice, and vie my state ^ 
with others xnxi Entertainer 19 124 People would* 
never be so vilely corrupted, as to vie Shade with Substance, 
and prefer Trash to intnnsick Worth i&jy Tennyson 
Har V J. 86-7 Leofwtn And someone saw thy willy-mlly 
nun Vying a tress against our golden fern. Harold Vying 
a tear with our cold dews, a sigh With these low-moaning 
heavens 

1 6 . To increase in number by addition or repe- 
tition. Obs. 

1596 Shaks Tam Shr n i 311 Shee hung about my 
necke, and kisse on kisse Shee vi'd so fast That in a twmkie 
she won me to her loue 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas it 1 iii 
Furtes 664 Sorrow Creeping m corners, where she sits and 
vies Sighs from her heart, tears from her blubbered eyes. 



VIED, 


193 


VIEW. 


x63oBratmwait,£>i^ Gentlem (1641) 24 Lest shee be forced 
to vie si^hes for their smaes 1633 G Hbrbest Temple, 
Easter 111, Since all musick is but three parts vied And 
multiplied 

t b. To add on , to give or take by way of 
addition. Obs 

a 1635 Randolph II ir 161 Minds in love, Doe 

count their dates by minutes, measure howres, And for 
each vie a teare 1635 Quarles Etnhlans i viii Wks 
(Grosart) III 57^2 One dotes , the other loathes One frisks 
and sings, and vies a flagon more To drench dry cares 
7. tntr. To enter into, or carry on, rivalry ; to be 
nvals or competitors ; to contend or compete for 
superiority in some respect Also const, for or z» 
(the object or matter of rivalry). 

In CbRticer's De/be ^BlamtcAe X72 the Tanner MS. (isth 
a) has vie, and Thynne (1532} vye, for eiaye of the Fairfax 
MS , which IS prob the correct reading 
x6x5 Brathwait Strappado (1878J 146 Her teares by his 
flnde their lenew'd Supplies, Both vie as for a wager, whii^ 
to winne, The more she wept, the more she forced him. 
X648 Gage West Ind, 209 In Rome Sir 'William Hamilton 
vied much for the said Cardinals Cap a 1700 Evelyn 
Diary S June 1687, The Commanders profusely vying in 
the expence and magnificence of tents X718 Prior Prota- 
^nes ^Apelles 86 Howe’er Protogenes and I May m our 
^val Talents vie X736 Thomson Liberty iv agi Not un- 
worthy, she [w Genoa] Ify’d for the trident of the narrow 
»as. 1785 WoLCOT (P. Pindar) Lync Odes, To P Pindar 
i, Theyshow'd their jgold.lac'd clothes with pride. In harm- 
less sallies frequent vied. x8o6 Miss Mitfordiu L'Estrange 
Life (1870) I XI S 4 They all vied in paying me every 
attention _ 18x4 Scott Ld. of Isles i v, As vainly had her 
maidens vied In skill to deck thepnncely bride x86o Maury 
Phys Geog Sea (Low) 111 § x68 The China seas and the 
North Pacific may vie in the fury of their gales 

b. Const, jvtth , also t against, + on, + upon 
x6oa [see Revie v 4 b] 16x4 W. Browne Sheph Pipe v 
E3, Who ’gainst the Sun (though weakned by the moine) 
Would vie with lookes, needech an Eagles eye axSgo 
Montrose in Watson Sc Poems (1711) III io 3 If in 
the Empire of thy Heart, Where I should solely be. 
Another do pretend a Part, And dare to 'Vie with me 1683 
Kennett tr Erasvu mi Folly (1709) xa8 How the tawdry 
butterflies vie upon one another 1691 Washington tr 
Miltotis Def Pop vu Wks x8si VIII. 183 Many other 
things I omit, for my design is not to vie with you in 
Impertinence. 173X-8 Swift Polite Cotso. Introd. 81 One 
Isaac Newton might possibly pretend to vye with me for 
Fame in future tunes X777 Robertson Hist Ainer iv. 
(1778) L 359 They vie with one another m refinements of 
torture 1832 R & J , liKtiDEK Ej^td. Jlieerl 1 x In fact 
they all vied with each other in making themselves agree- 
able 1840 Macaulay Ess , Clroe (1897) 531 The wealth of 
Clive was such as enabled him to vie with the fit st grandees 
of England t87x Freeman Norm Cong (1875) III xii 
79 Distant Kings would have vied with one another in 
cmering their daughters to such a bridegroom, 

0 . transf Of things, 

1613 Brathwait Strappado (1878) 173 For know (though 
my abihty be poore) My good will vie's with any Emperour 
x^ Fryer Acc E India ^ P X84 We beheld Lamps at 
Night striving to viewith the Stars forNumherand Lustre, 
xyoa Pope Dryqpe 23 Fruits that vie In glowing colours 
with the Tyrian dye 1747 Gray Death lav Cat 10 Her 
coat, that with toe tortoise vies 1773 Johnson Let to 
Mrs. Thrale 25 Aug , A library that for luminousness and 
elegance may vie at least with the new edifice at Streat- 
ham, 1823 F Clissold Ascent Mt Blanc 23 The glassy 
pinnacles of the.. Alps, vying with the brightness of the 
western horizon x84g Macaulay Hist Eng x II. 617 The 
wealthiest merchant of London,, whose banquets vied with 
those of kings X872 Jenkinson Guide Eng. Lakes (1879) 
224 The view from the summit will vie with that £rom any 
one of the Lake mountains 
+ 8 To contead in debate Obs 
a x6xa-0 1734 [see Rcvie v 4 c] 

Hence a , "Vie vaevbl sb. asxAppl. a.’. 
Vie ingly adv. 

x6oj Armin Foole upon F (1880) s lack Oates was deal- 
ing to himselfe at '’’viae-rufTe (for that was the game he loyed 
m) 1627 Heywood Worn Killed lu Ktndn ixS Gentle- 
men, what shall our game be^. Faith, let it be vide-rufF, 
and let's make honours 1610 R Cocks Diary (1901) X14 
Dec X2 Loste at vyed rude ij s \j d x6xa Bacon Charge 
touching Duels Wks. 1879 I 681/1 A difference made in 
case of killing and destioying man, upon a fore-thought 
purpose, between foul and fair, and as it were between 
single murder and vied murder 1620 Shelton Quix (1746) 
III 24s My Spoit* shall he vy’d Trump at Christmas 
XS9X Percivall SP Did , Embite, *vieng at any game, 
lieratie 1689 Tryal Bps 6 The King's Counsel have 
answered your Objections, and we must not permit Vying 
and Re- vying upon one another atSSo Contemp Hist. 
Irel (Ir Archaol Soc.) II 43 Colonell Jones, governor of 
Dublin, the other *veyinge gamster, played his parte very 
well hitherto 1832 Examiner 6gi/x People would have to 
be careful how they exaggerate their afflictions, as they 
are apt *vyingly with each other to do 
Vie, southern ME. variant of Fay v 1 
Viealde, southern ME. variant of fedde Fold v. 
tVieillard, Obs. Also 5 . vxellara (//), 
veyllard, 6 -villard, vylarde [a F. metllaid 
(OF also mellard, -art, vzllatd, etc.), f. wz^z/old: 
see -ABD ] An old man 

1473 Bk Noblesse (Roxb ) 64 That noble duke Agamemnon 
requifed of the goddis six suche wise viellarsas was Nestor 
1483 Caxton Cnas Gt. 117 Of whens art thou, veyllard? 
latgpo Chester PI 1 156 That oulde vylarde Jacobe, doted 
for age C1390 J Stewart Poems (STS) II 38 This 
vitius vieillard now mycht tak Of hir his plesour x6ai T 
Williamson {title). The Wise Vieillard or Old Man Trans- 
lated out of French into English 
Viei‘xin(e. Med. Also vi6riii(e. [app f. the 
Portuguese surname Vteira.'\ (See quot.) 

VoL. X 


1893 Dmtglisoii's Diet Med Set , Vieinn, bitter principle 
from. hark of Remijia Vellozi of Brazil, where it is used as 
an antipenodic and tonic, tike quinine 

II Vielle ('VI ic 1) [F. melle, OF. vtele, of doubt- 
ful ongin] A musical instrument ■with four 
strings played by means of a small wheel] a 
hurdy-gurdy. Also Comb 
X768 Sterne Sent, ^oum , Grace, The old man had been 
no mean perfomer upon the vielle tjBz Ann Reg 11 ii 
Few songs, guittars, vielles, or organs enliven the evenings 
1807 [see Hurdv-curov i] x8to Shorthouse J Ingtesant 
II 11, He played upon a small and curiously shaped instru- 
ment called a vielle,.. with four strings, and a kind of small 
wheel instead of a bow. 1903 Edin. Rev. July 129 The 
vielle.player's story, and the Papal election, and much df 
the talk about music and the drama ' 

Vienna (viiema), the name of the capital of 
Austria used m vanous collocations, as Vienna 
blue, cobalt blue, Vienna oaustio, = Vienna 
paste ; Vienna cross, a stitch used in fancy em- 
broideries, Vieima green (see quot 1852), 
Vienna paste, a paste made up of equal parts of 
caustic potash and quicklime, Vienna white 
(see quot.). 

183s Field Chromatography xii [Cobalt blue] has been 
called *Vieuna blue, Paris blue, azure, and, very improperly, 
ultramarine. 1863 G. B Wood & Bachb Dispensat U S 
Amer (ed x2) 1279 This preparation is a grayisb-wbite 
powder, sometimes ca&sA.*Vienna caustic, z88z Caulfpild 
& Sawaro Diet, Needlew 188/1 Petsian Cross stitch, a 
stitcb .also called *Vienua Cross 184a Francis Diet. 
Arts, * Vienna Green, the same as Schweinford green ; it is 
an arseniate of copper 1832 W (Gregory Handbk Org 
Ghent (ed. 3) 214 Schweinfurt or Vienna Green is a double 
salt, formed of acetate and arsenite of copper 1867 Berke- 
ley Hill Essentials of Baifdaging 148 *Vicniia paste, that 
IS, equal parts of potassa fusa and quick lime worked into a 
paste with spirits of wme. 18S6 Bitch's Handbk Med Set 

11 5/2 To prevent ^its dtfflision it is usually mixed with 
quicklime in what is known as Vienna Paste, or Potassa 
cum Calce. x86x Chambers's Encycl II 744 The *Vienna 
white of artists is simply punfied chalk. 

1). The distinctive name of a grade of wheat- 
flour, and of certain forms of plain or fancy bread. 

1879 IVamds Model Cookery 603/2 Vienna Cake Take 
a large round spongecake and cut it very carefully into thin 
slices [etc ] 1889 K. Wells Pastrycook k Corned Guide 

12 Vienna Bread. Take X2 lbs. of 'Vienna flour (etc). 1893 
— Mod. Praei Bread Baker 50 Vienna Bread This 
I claim to be our highest grade of white bread Ibid. 32 
Common Vienna Loaves. igo6 gby Breads 4 * Biscuits 61 
'Vienna Rolls may stand half an hour before baking if 
desired 

Viennese (viieniz), sb. and a, [f ViKSir-A 

+ -ESE.1 

A sb a A native or an inhabitant of Vienna; 
also in collective sense, b. The variety of German 
spoken in Vienna 

1839 J, Pagett Hungary ^ Transylv I 2 The fooli&h 
tales the good Viennese told us. 1B60 Chambers's Encycl 
I SlbA In order to prevent the Hungarians coming to the 
aid of the 'Viennese [m Oct 1848] X894 Parry Stud Gt. 

Composers, Beethoven x66 His behaviour was not of the 
kind affected by polite Viennese 

S adj Of or belonging to Vienna , originating 
in Vienna. 

1839 J. Pagett Hungary ^ Transylv I. i Viennese 
Reports of Hungary. x888 Encyd Brit XXIV. 221/2 The 
Viennese school of painting is of modern origin. 1889 R. 
Wells Pastrycook ^ Confect Guide 10 Viennese Rblls 
Take 8 lbs of Vienna Flour [etc ] 

Vier (v 3 i ai). rare, [f Vie v "} One who or 
that which vies with another. 

z'Z7ao W Hamilxon in Watson Sc Poems (1706) I 
68 They'U witness that I was the Vier Of all the Dogs 
within the Shire, I'd run all Day, and never tyre xgoa 
Academy x8 Oct 4ir/2 We have flocks of poets who are 
word-painters and nothing more, mere viers with painting 
Vier, southern dial. var. tiBS, dial. var. Vaib 
sb. , obs £ Vbbe o 1 ; var. Vibe sb. 

Vierdour, variant of Vebdopb 2 Obs. 
tVierge Obs.-^ [a. OF (also mod.F.) merge 
— L. virgin-em ViBGUf sb ] The Virgin 
1462 Pol Poems (Rolls) II 270 Now blyssed saint George, 
pi ay the vierge immaculat To be good mediatrix 

Vierge, var Vbbge sb i Vies, var Vives. 
Vleae, var. Vees 2 Viesly, obs f Wisely. 
View (vi«), sb Forms 4-6 vewe, vew, 
6 veii(e, vTie ; 5, 7 vywe, 5-7 view© (6 veiwe), 
5-8 vieu (6 vieue, 8 viue), 5- view [a AF. 
vewe, veue, vue, vuue, view, = OF veue (F . vue), 
ppl. sb. from veoir (F. voir) to see. The OF. 
veue corresponds exactly to IL vedula in the same 
sense.] 

II a A formal inspection or survey of lands, 
tenements, or ground, for some special purpose. 
Now rare or Obs 

X4X5-6 in Madox Form, Ang. (1702) 16 Wee [masons and 
carpenters], beyng Vewers for the tyme of the seid Cite, 
have to these 'Vewes afore wntton, putte oursealles. c 145a 
Oseiuy Register 133 We schall jeve to them sufficient 
Eschaunge, by the vewe of lawfiill men, in my othir londes 
to a conuenient valewe 1509 SeL Cases Star Chamber 
(Selden) II 7 As it appe|ith by the viewe and ouerseyng [of 
the fields] takyii by maister Brudenell one of the kynges 
Justeses 1313 Fitzherb Surv, 33 b, The vieu of the 
maner of Dale taken the tenth day of May, the .xiiii yere 
of the raygne of Wng Henry the viil 1607 J Norden 
Surv, Dial, i 2X It is true that you say, such a view was 


taken at the time, that euery Tribe might haue his portion 
of inhentance. 162a Callis Sted Sewers 80 Theie 
is a diversity between a view and a survey, for by the view 
one IS to take notice only by the eye, but to survey is. . 
by using other ceremonies and circumstances 1834 Lincoln, 
etc , in Nicolay & Hay Zyie (1890) I rip note, IVe respect- 
fully report that we have performed the duties of said view 
and location [of a road], as required by law, and that we 
have made the location on good ground 

fb A formal examination or inspection ot 
something, made by a properly appointed or quali- 
fied person , the charge or ofSce of inspecting some- 
thing. Obs. 

In early quots. denoting the submitting of accounts to in- 
spection 'The sense in quot 1634 is not quite clear. View 
of frankpledge see Franic-flescf ih. 

1454 Rolls of Parli. V 273/t That the CoIIectours.. 
paye the money, in ^oure seid Reseit, and make the views 
of their accomptz 1472 Pasion Lett 111 49 And on 
Saturday next comyng he shall send me a vewe of hys 
acompte 1497 Naval Acc Hen VII (1806) 83 It someth 
necessane that another viewe be taken of all the Kynges 
said ordenaunces within bis said Tour of London 1520 
Coventry Led Bk 674 A veu was takon by the said Maier 
and his brethern what stores of all Maner of Come, and 
what nombre of people was then whithin the said Cite 1538 
Cariular, Abb de Rtevalle''<^xaXeed) 353 The office of the 
ferme gathering in Swawdall, and the oversight of the 
woddes and vue of tber grownde 1538 in FeuilleratNzz/z&' 
Q Eliz (xQoS) Table t, The Master and officers shall, 
peruse the remaines of the whole stuffe and other stoare 
lefte at the laste vewe 1647 N Bacon Disc Govt Eng i 
xxxviii 02 The Coroner even in those old dales had the 
view of bloodshed 1634 G Goddard in Burton's Diary 
(182B) I. Introd 188 That the excise of all tobacco of the 
English plantations, be reduced from 31/ to id the pound , 
and that thereupon, no view or allowance be made for, or in 
lespect of the said tobacco ijoo J Tyrrell Eng 
II 819 Our Regarders or 'Viewers shall go through the 
Forests to make a View or Regard x8m James Milit 
Diet s V , The view of a place is said to he ttJeen when the 
general, accompanied by an engineer, reconnoitres it. 18x2 
J Smyth /V ac? q/CwxrwHstiBai) 329 Bill of Viewer Sight 
1817 Hallam Const Hist, ix (187%) II. 132 A view of this 
armour was to be taken twice in the year by constables 
chosen m every hundred. 

t c A review (of troops, etc.). Obs, 

1363 Cooper Thesaurus s v Condo, Litsimm condere, 
to apoynt a muster or view 1681 'W, Robertson Phrastol 
Gen. (1693) ia6g A View of souldieis at a Muster, armilus 
irinm 1^3 Luttbell Brief Relat (1857) III is The 
duke of Ormond took a view yesterday of his troop, and 
ordered all that had bay or grey horses to change them for 
black. 1721 Db Fob Mem Cavedter (1840) 56 The view 
being over, and the troops returned to their camps 
d. Law. (See quots.) ^Obs 
i$ISj Expos. Termes of Law (1579), Viewe is v/hea anje 
actyou real is brought and the tenaunt knoweth not well 
what laude it is, that the demaundaunt asketb, then the 
tenantshal praye the viewe. 1607 Cowkli. Interpr , Veionrs 
sig(nifieth m our common lawe those, that are sent by the 
court to take view of any place in question, for the better 
descision of the right, a 1623 Sir H Finch Law (1636) 366 
'View is in reall actions of the thing demanded, when it is 
so necessane as without view the defendant cannot well 
answer X768 Blackstone Coww III 2g8Hemay,in leal 
actions, demand a view of the thing in question, in order to 
ascertain it's identity and other ciicumstances 

*|*e. jBf View of, under the inspection of. Ohs~'^ 
1700 Tyrrell Hist, Eng II 820 Every Earl, or Baron, 
coming to us at our (Command, and ^sing thiough our 
I orest, may Lawfully take one or two Deer by view of the 
Forester if present 

2. lu general use ■ Au examination, inspection, 
or survey. (Cf. 1 8 ) 

1568 Grafton C/{Fc» II 277 They roade in the fieldes all 
that daye, and made a diligent vewe 1392 Stow Ann 
5x8 The which volume was since agame, . by viewe of 
dmers written copies, corrected by my self x6aa Bacon 
Htn VII (1876) 39 Edward Flantagenet having passed 
the view of the streets, was conducted to Raul's church 
x668 Denham £p Ded A iij b, Neither have I any 

need of such shifts, for most of the parts of this body have 
already had ITour Majesties view xto Dryden Vtrg 
Georg, in 450 'We too far the pleasing Rath pursue , Sur- 
veying Nature with loo nice a view, 
t 3 An interview or meeting. Obs rare. 

1520 Sir R. Wingfield m Ellis Ong Lett, Ser i 1 170 
Suche personnaiges as shall attende apon hym at the Veue 
Ibid, 173 The noble personnaiges of thss Reahne be 
asmoche affectionatt to this Veue as could he wysshyd. 

4 'The exercise of the faculty of sight ; the faculty 
or power of vision; the possibility or opportunity 
of seeing something a. Without article 
Field of mew see Field sb x6 h. 

1573 Tusser Husb (1878) 2X1 At length W vew, to shore 
I drew XS77 Holinshed Chron 1 . 33 /i 'Thinking it good 
to vnderstand all things by view that might appeitame 
to the vse of that wane. cx6ooShaks Sottn exh, 'Tismy 
heart. "Who m dispight of view is pleasd to dote 1634 
Sir T Herbert Irav, 193 Hoise bun vp to his greater 
height of view 1671 Milton Sawson 733 And now at 
nearer view, [it is] no other Than Dalila thy wife xogy 
Dryden AEneid xii. 1333 The hero measurd first, wire 
narrow view. The destin'd mark * 7 ? 7 “ f®®* Roint so p 
12] x8^ Ectlesiologist XXV 274 The steeple may .he 

taken into view with the loftier saddleback of 5 Alton & 
1873.7111 Abney Photegr, (1878) 207 The diminution of light 
fiom the centre towards the marcins of the pictures flora 
both these causes increases rapidly with any increase of 
angle of view beyond 40® 

b. In the phr to view, chiefly after vbs. 
a 1593 Marlowe & Nashb Dido 1 1, Whose lookes set 
forth no mortall forme to view 1693 Woodward Nat Hist 
Earth (1723) 24 Their Parts when dissolved have the same 
Appearance to 'view 1746 Francis tr Horace, Art of 
Poetry s If he gave to View a beauteous Maid. X737 W. 

25 


VIEW. 


194 


VIEW. 


Wilkie E^goniad ix. 270 Towards the Cadmean gate, 
where full to view Expos'd, the armies and the camp she 
knew 18x7 Jas. Mill Bnt India II. v vi 586 One of 
the most important features of the case was then held up 
to view 185a Mrs Stowe Uncle Tom's C xl, Tom was 
already lost to view among the distant swamps of the 
River x8do Tvndall Glae. i. iii s6 The snow>floor had, in 
fact, given way, and exposed to view a clear green lake. 

o. Similarly with the (Cf. 14 .) 

*585 T. Washington tr Nichdla^s Vey ii ix 42 b, Where 
he sayth the second to lye on the North part, he may by the 
view & eisight onely be reproued 1603 G Owen Pent- 
brokeshire i. (189a) 3 That euerye shere is of biggnes as 
the same appeareth to the vywe 1664 Power Exp Philos 
Pref IS The Knowledge of Man (saith the leam'd Venilam) 
hath hitherto been determin'd by the View or Sight, xyai 
Ramsay Jariana 148 These give not half that pleasure to 
the view 1791 Mrs Radcliffe Rom. Forest li, It seemed 
as if heaven was opening to the view i8ao Shelley Sky- 
lark so Like a glow*worm Among the flowers and grass, 
which screen it from the view I 184a Tennyson Vision of 
Sta zr [They] Caught each other with wild grimaces, Half- 
invisible to the view. 

d. With limiting terms (possessives, etc ). 

1587 Fleming Con/n Holinsked III 1357/2 He hath set 

downe to the vew of all men these necessarie notes follow- 
ing xggsSHAKs Rom.t^ ful.! i 177 Alas that loue, whose 
view is muffled still, Should without eyes, see path-wayes 
to his will 1614 Latham Falconry (1633I 73 For your 
flight to the Heame, it is wrought, flown, and maintained 
W the eie and view of the Hawke x6^ Bf. Reynolds 
PasstonsHed , This treatise hath bad the mapellous felicity 
to light on the view, of a very gracious Princess, a x668 
Lassels Fity Italy (1698) II 118 None are suffered .to do 
or speak anything scandalously that may shock civility or 
puhlick view 17x1 Pope Teinfle Fame 430 Before my 
view appear'd a structure fair. x8xa Cary Dante, Farad. 
XXII. ig Elsewhere now I bid thee turn thy view. X833 
Tennyson Lady Clara Vere de Vere 34 When thus he met 
his mother's view. She spake some certain truths of you. 
xgo3 Morley Gladstone 1 . Pief. note, Between two and 
three thousand papers of one sort or another must have 
passed under my view 

Jig xjgo Spenser F.Q tn xi. ii My Lady and my loue 
is cruelly pend In dolefull darkenesse from the vew of day 

e. Range of sight or vision. 

xjgi Savile Tacitus, Agrtcola (xflsa] 184 Lest any sparkle 
of honesty should by mischance remaine within view x7aa 
Wollaston Rehg Nat i. 20 No one can tell, in strict 
speakiim, where another is, it he is not within his view 
a 173a T Boston Crook in LoUxBqs) xi Providing that the 
crook in his lot should not be set afresh in his view. 1850 
Tennyson In Mem Ixxv, Somewhere, out of human view, 
Whatever thy hands are set to do Is wrought. 1853 Maud 
I XX, Was it gentle to reprove her For stealing out of view 
From a little laxy lover 1 

6 . An act of looking or beholding , a sight, look, 
or glance. 

158X W S Comfend ar b, The first view would displease 
many, xygo Shaks. Mids. M ui. 1 144 Mine eare is much 
enamored of thy note. On the first view to say,..l loue 
thee. x6xr Sir W. Mure Misc Poems i. 50 Seik no to 
subdue And kill ane hert, hot for a vieu. 1667 Milton 
P.L, II. 190 Who lean] deceive his mind, whose eye Views 
all things at one view? 1897 Dryden Vtrg Past vm 53, 

1 view'd thee first , how fatal was the View ! 1704 J. 

Harris Lex TecAn, I. s v Measures, To see in one View 
an Account of the Ancient and Present Measures of several 
Parts of the World. 1746 Francis tr. Horace, Art of 
Poetry 495 That gives us Pleasure for a single View; And 
this, ten Times repeated, still is new 28x3 Skellfy Q, Mai 
II. 100 The thronging thousands, to apassingview, adeemed 
like an ant.hill's citizens x888 Conih Mag Aug 224 For 
an hour at each view will this monstrous eye .gaze analys- 
ingly on many hundreds of stars at once 
b ellift. A vieW'halloo. 

xgfs^Lonpn, Mag Jan, 244 There is, however, in ray 
humble opinion, no great harm in a view when the hare is 
first found 

6 . The sight or vision ^something Also with 
possessives. 

1388 Shaks. Titus A in ii. 53 Out on the murderour 
thou kil'st my hart. Mine eyes cloi'd with view of Tirranie. 
1600 Fairfax Tasso xiv xiv. Thy weak armies , Shall 
take new strength, new courage at his view 163a 
Gttillim's Heraldry (ed 3) m 11, 113 Thus should their 
view put us euer more in minde, to raise our thoughts to 
Godward Z634 Sir T Herbert Tra/o 23 Towards night 
[we] got view of Ioanna He. a X771 Gray Dante 20 Pisa’s 
Mount, that intercepts the view Of Lucca 1794 Godwin 
Caleb Wilhams 247 The view of his figure immediately 
introduced a tram of ideas into my mind xSao W Irving 
Sketch Bk. (1821) II 29 We had now come in full view of 
the old family mansion, 2837 Lockhart Scott IV. viii 263 
He proceeded to thread his way westwards, across moor 
and hog, until we lost view of him 
iraasf 1813 J Smith Panorama Set 4 " ^ri II. xgz 
Hitherto the distinction, appears to have been scarcely 
thought of The distinct view of it was accidentally 
obtained by Stephen Grey, in the year 1729. 

7 Visual appearance or aspect. 

1351 Records Cast Kmuil. (1556) 152 If the eaithe were 
of anye bjrgnes in comparison to the worlds, then should 
bis semidtametei beare some vewe of byggenesse to the 
semidiameter of the skie. 1370-6 I^KMSKSssiPerasnb.Kent 
(1826) 102 The same man also, persuaded partly by the 
viewe of the place itselfe, supposeth, that Richboiow was 
of auncient time a citie of some price xm Shaks Rom ^ 
ful I 1, X7S Alas that loue so gentle in his view, Should 
he so tyrannous and rough in proofs. 1603 G Owen Pem- 
brokeshre i (iSge) 2 It most Consequentelye followe that 
the shere must be_ but little, much lesse then other sheres 
which seem lesse in vywe. 2667 Milton P L. iv 142 A 
Silvan Scene, . ,a woodie Theatre Of stateliest view Ibid 
247 A happy rural seat of vanous view 27x3 Guardian 
No xfx His Countenance is communicated to thePublick 
in several Views and Aspects tyxg Pope Iliad xvi. 203 
Like furious, rush’d the Myrmidoman crew. Such their 


dread strength, and such their dreadful view x8xa Crabbe 
Tales xviii 9 As certain ores in outward view the same 
fig 1381 Pettie Guazzo's Cra Com/, iii (1586) 123 lo 
maintaine himselfe in that view which belongeth to his, 
calling 

b. Aspect as affected by position 
2847 Leitch tr C O Mulled s Anc Art 450 The coins 
exhibit his head generally in front view 
8 . fa. Hunting The footprints of a buck or 
fallow-deer Obs. 

Common in 17th c works of reference, but merely as an 
echo of Turbervile 

2376 Torberv. Venerte xxxvi Then if she aske, what 
Slot or view I found, I say, the Slot, or view, was long on 
ground Ibid 239 The footyng or pnnte of an Hartes foote 
IS called the Slot Of a Bucke and all other Fallow Deare, 
It IS to be called the View r6ri Cotgr , Foulee, the Slot 
of a Stag, the Fuse of a Bucke (the view, or footing of either) 
vpon hard ground, grasse, leaues, or dust 2679 Lovell 
Indie. Untv 26 The stiain, view, slot or footing of a deer 
are the marks he makes in soiling 

b. A Sight or prospect of some landscape or 
extended scene ; an extent or area covered by the 
eye from one point. 

x6o6 B RYSKETT Ctv Life 93 Hauing the prospect not onely 
of the citie, but also of the sea and hauen, . and some com- 
mending the ayre, some the dehghtfnlnesse of the view 
2634 Sir T Herbert Trav 14 , 1 neuer saw ground more 
pleasant for view. 2667 Milton P L v 890 Before thir 
eyes in sudden view appear The secrets of the hoarie deep. 
27x8 Prior Solomon 11. as Fish-ponds were made, where 
former Forrests grew > And Hills were levell’d to extend 
the View 2756 Mrs Caloerwood m Coltness Collect 
(Maitl Cl ) 19a It is the finest vine ever 1 saw , the ground 
lies about it, you would think, in a circle. 2766 [Anstey] 
Bath Guide vii 4 Fine Walks, and fine Views, and a 
Thousand fine 'Things x8o8 Pike Sources Mtsstss ii 220 
From the flat roof of the churdi we had a delightful view 
of the village. 2847 Tennyson Princess Prol 68 Here were 
telescopes For azure views, and there a group of girls In 
circle waited 2883 Manch. Exam, 30 Oct 8/4 A local 
resident .whose house has a beautiful view down the 
valley. 

c A drawing, painting, pnnt, etc., representing 
a landscape or other prospect. 

a 2700 Evelyn Diary 28 Jan 2645. We were then con- 
ducted into a new Gallery, whose sides were painted with 
views of the most famous places, towns, and territories in 
Italy, 2709 {Jitlit, Britannia lllustrata; or. Views of the 
Principal Seats of the Nobility and Gentry of Great Britain 
2792 Robertson Hist India App , Wks. 1852 VI 5x0 Mr. 
Hodges has published views of three of these [fortresses] 
cx8ix Fuseli m Led Paint iv (1848) 449 That kind of 
landscape which is entiiely occupied with the tame delinea- 
tion of a given spot, what is commonly called ‘ views ’ 
1833 Mrs Carlylf Lett (1883) II 220 'The little view at 
the top of this sheet is where 1 live in London 283.^ Haw- 
THORNE Eng Noie.Bks (2883) 1 ,527 A photographist pre- 
paring to take a view of the castle. x8^ Bihns Story of 
the Potter m 2 Portraits, views, and fancy scenes were pio- 
duced in different self colours. 

II. 9. Mental contemplation or vision (alone 
or combined with ocular inspection) ; observation, 
notice. 

Pomi of mew’ see Point s6 * D. 12 
c 1440 Aiph, Tales 530 per is no tbyng bod som peple will 

t iff jier vew and per fantasye per vato, 1393 Norden (title), 
peculum Britanmse By tne travaile and vew of John 
Norden x6xs in Eng. Hist Rev April (19x4) 249, I will 
he bold out of my zeale and duty to present yt [a proposi- 
tion] unto his Magesties vieu. 2^2 in Verney Mem (2907) 
I 243 But 1 bate to have my secrets laid open to every- 
bodie's view. 2746 Francis tr. Horace, Efist i 11 26 The 
Poet sets Ulysses in our View. 276* Kames Eltnt. Cnt 1 
(2833) 20 The mind extends its view to a son more readily 
than to a servant 1846 Wkately Rhetoric (ed 7) Introd 
vi 34 Such a habit also, in a rhetoncal point of view, if 
I may so speak, often proves hurtful. 1850 Hawthorne 
Scarlet Letter Introd , One who appeared to have been 
rather a noteworthy personage in the view of our ancestors, 
xgxi J H Round Kinjfs Serjeants 254 After this, the 
scalding seijeanty fades from view 

b. A Single act of contemplation or attention to 
a subject. 

2370 Levins Manif 94 A view of things, sesitmaito 2676 
Dryden Anreng-xeoe Ded , The hasty Critick, who judges 
on a view, is as liable to be deceived 2776 Adam Smith 
W N. t \ (1869) I 10^ The advantage is much greater 
than we should at first view be apt to imagine it 
10. A particular manner or way of considering 
or regarding a matter or question ; a conception, 
opinion, or theory formed by reflection or study. 
Freq. const, of. 

*373 G "RKavev Letterik (Camden) z Uppon a reasnable 
vew of the matter 1679 Penn Addr Prot, 11 11 (1692) 60 
Let us take the most impartial View we can 1736 Butler 
Anal, i ill so Good Actions are never punished, considered 
as beneficial to Society, nor ill Actions rewarded, under the 
view of their being hurtful to it 1780 Miri or No. icx) r x 
The view of Hamlet’s character, exhibited in my last 
Number. x8oo Trevelyan m G O Trevelyan Macaulay 
(2876] I 1 22 Miss Hannah took a more unselfish view of 
the subject 1836 J Gilbert Chr Atonem ix (2852) 281 
Atonement presents to us this view of God 2833 Bain 
Senses^ Int.x 11 §8 1 be application of this view of the 
plan of structure of the brain will appear in the sequel 
2884 Sir W B Brett in Law Rep, 24 Q B D 798 That 
was the view which the judgment of the Court below 
upholds. 

b. An aspect or light in which something is 
regarded or considered. (Cf. 7 .) 

1723 GuardtanNo, 5 y 3 The Widow of Sir Marmaduke is 
to be considered in a very different View *710 Law Serious 
C, X, 245 If we consider mankind in a iartner view, as a 
redeemed order of fallen spirits *794 Palsy Evid ill. iv. 


P22 We are well warranted in calling the view, under which 
the learned men of that age beheld Christianity, an obscure 
and distant view 

o pi Opinions, ideas, or theories, of an indi- 
vidual or speculative character, held or advanced 
with regard to some subject. 

2769 Robertson Chas. V, hi t 33 Nor did his political 
views and maxims seem less strange. 2792 J Barlow 
Conspir. Kings Gallia's sons.. Make patriot views and 
moral views the same. 2828 Cobbett Pol Reg. XXXIII 
to6 Reformers, not so well able to express as to think, 
would have had an answer to all questions relating to their 
views 2842 Arnold in Life ^ Corr, (2844) II ix 270 Of 
course, he who believes his own views to be true, must 
believe the opposite views to be error 2870 Jevons Elem 
Logic II II It does not seem that the views of the logicians 
named are irreconcileable _ 1883 Law I imes 20 Oct 40B The 
tune must come when the views of our committee will prevail, 
d. Without article : Comprehensive survey. 
2821-30 Ld Cockburn Mem. (1856) 177 Allen's single 
lecture contained as much truth and view as could be ex- 
tracted from all the books in Europe on the subject. 

11 A survey, a general or summary account, op 
something. 

2604 Dallincton (title). The View of Fraunce 1623 
CocKERAM II, The full View of a thing, synopste. 2647 May 
Hist Pari. Title-p., A short and necessary view of some 
precedent yeares 2729 Butler Senn Wks 1874 II Pref 
14 It may not be amiss to give the reader the whole argu- 
ment here in one view 2779 Mirror No 31, An author who 
draws characters m the other manner gives a view of the 
particulars themselves. iSoo Asiai Ann Reg ii 44/z, I 
proceed finally to offer a combined view of the whole. 
18x5 J Smith Panorama Set 4 * •Art, II. 157 With the 
record of a late excursion of his we shall close this vieiV of 
the practice of aerostation 

12. An aim or intention ; a design or plan ; an 
object or purpose. 

2634 Sir*! Herbert Trav 83 [Nicanor slew Antiochus], 
because interposing the view of his ambition X71X Marl- 
borough in Hist MSS Comm. App I_i44,lhaue 

no other views then what tend to the firmest vnion with his 
Lordship 2759 Franklin Ess Wks 1840 HI 483 What- 
ever view the governor bad to serve by bis opposition, he 
neither did himself or views any service by it 1771 Wesley 
Wks (2872) V 20 It IS necessarily implied, that a man 
have a sincere view of pleasing God in all things 18x3 
Scott Guy M xxti, Part of Brown’s view in choosing that 
unusual tract, had been a desire to view the remains of the 
celebrated^ Roman Wall 1831 Society I 295 , 1 have told 
you my views for Jemima. 2849 Grots Greece 11. xlvii 
(1862) IV 160 Such were the views of Pericles in regard to 
ins country. 

b Regard or reference to a person or thing 
(rare'), f Out of a view to, with an eye to. 

1718 M Tomkins m W Wilson Dissenting Ch (1808) II 
540 He assured me he had no particular view to tne, or sus- 
picion of me, when he brought down that sermon among 
others to Newington 1728 Chambers Cycl, s v. Choir, But 
the antient Ballustrades have been since restor’d , out of a 
View to the Beauty of the Architecture. 2736 L Welsted 
Wks (17B7) 486 In view to the second [commandment], this 
necessity was greater. 

13. A prospect, anticipation, expectation, or 
outlook. 

1719 W. Wood Surv. Trade 17 That we were brought in 
View of a truly safe, honourable, and advantagious Peace 
2726 Shblvockb Voy, round World zxo We could have no 
better views at present than of falling into their hands 
sooner or later 2753 Smollett Qmx (1803) II 50 He that 
hath good in bis view, and yet will not evil eschew, his folly 
deserveth to rue. ijsIB S; Hayward Semt xiv 408 It gives 
the chnstian . the sweetest composure in the views of death 
18x3 Shelley 0 Mai iv 253 Are not thy views of un- 
regretted death Drear, comfortless, and horrible? 2827 D. 
Johnson Ind. Field Sports Fref p. x, 1 entertain no view 
of any emolument whatever from the present publication. 

III. In. various phrases 

1 14. At or to the vtew (in hawking and huntmg) : 
£y sight. Also in flg. context Obs. 

2486 Bk St A Ibans d j. An hawke ilieth to the vew, to the 
Beke, or to the Toll 2607 Chapman Bussy D’A mbots 11. Wks 
(189s) 148 Both fell as_ their spirits flew '^wards ; and still 
hunt honour at the view 2628 Bp H King Exp Lerels 
Prayer 144 *Tis dangerous to hunt such abstruse mysteries 
at the view, or looke too neere 2637 — Poems (1843] 17 
Teach me to hunt that kingdom at the view Where true 
joyes reign. 

16. In (. .) view. a. In (the) mew of, in the 
sight of, so as to be seen by ; also, within sight of, 
near enough to see. 

GX548 Hall Chron, Hen VI, 174 These armies thus 
liyng, the one in the conspect and vewe of the other, studied 
all meanes and pollecies, how to take aduauntage eche of 
other. 1394 See Pt Contention (1843) 122 Richard The 
second in the view of manie Lords Resignde the Crowne to 
Henrie the fourth 2634 Sir T Hbrrert Trav, 22 An 
Hand called Mseottey scituate in view of some three other. 
1667 Milton P L 11 394Neerer our ancient Seat; perhaps 
in view Of those bn^t confines 17x9 De Foe Crusoe i 
(Globe) 22 While I was in View of the Moor that was 
swimming, I stood out directly to sea with the Boat. 1728 
Watts Let 20 July in Pearson’s Caial No 76 (1894) 64 
Are not my sermons in your view and within your reach? 
a tj^4 Goldsm Hist, Greece II lox Here he chose his 
station, in view of a temple dedicated to Hercules 28x4 
WoRDsw. Excursion ix 706 For sacrifice performed Exult- 
ingly, in view of open day x8^ Thackeray Van Fair li. 
Shaking hands with them and smiling in the view of all 
persons 

b In mew, in sight, in such a place or position 
as to be seen j also (3) m contemplation or notice, 
under attention ; (f) as an end or object aimed at. 
In the latter uses diefly after have or keep. 



VIEW. 


195 


VIEW. 


i6oj Shaks £.ear v i 51 The Enemj 's in \Kvr 1667 
Milton P. L. \ 563 And now Advanc't in view they stand, 
a horrid Front Of dreadful length 1731 W Halfpenny 
Pers/ecliae 4 Here inserted more plainly to discovei what 
part of the Cube is in View 1769 Robertson CAas V, iv 
Wks 1813 V, 415 His soldiers, now that they had their prey 
full in view, complained neither of fatigue nor famine, 1780 
CowFER Progr Error 570 None sends his arrow to the 
mark in view, Whose hand is feeble, or his aim untrue. 
x8n Snorting XXXIX 88 The hounds were run- 
ning a hare hard in view 1856 Kane Arci Expl II 
Rxvi 362 There was nothing in view except Dalrymple Rock 
fiS *757 Foote Author ii Wks. 1799 1 . 149 , 1 shall never 
be able to hold out long, I had rather be taken in view 
{6) 1667 Miltos P L x. 1030 Then let us seek Som safer 
resolution, which methinks I have in view 1690 Locke 
Hum Und ii x §t By keeping the idea .fbr some time 
actually in view, which is called contemplation 1779 Mirror 
No, 66, It 15 necessary that we keep in view the character 
of Lady Anne, 1703 Smeaton Edystone L Introd 3 It is 
probable the resemblance Josephus had in view, was chiefly 
that of the outward form, 1840 frrd R Agnc Soc I iv 
455 This should always be kept in view i^x ' L Malet ' 
wages of Sin II 38, I have a quanti^ of work in view 
(c) X720 Ramsay Prosp. Plenty 165 This, this our faithfu' 
trustees have in viewj And honourably will the task pursue. 
*77* yunius Lett Iviii (1788) 3x2 Liberty we all profess 
to have in view 178a A. Shirrefs Poems (1790) 278 So 
fiercely they fought, having honour 111 view. Ten hours 
quite elaps'd x8j3 Browning Itt a Balcony Wks 1907 
vll 30 Who keeps one end in view makes all things serve. 
1878 Stubbs Const Hist (1S96) III 453 It may be ques. 
tinned whether the advisers of Henry v I had any deep 
political object in view 1908 Amntal Managem agi Ana 
with this in view, the saddles are very genermly left on 


c. /» tiaf {this, etc ) view, on that account, for 
that reason or consideration ? Ods, 

*734 f* Rollings Aiic Hist (1827) I 108 It is in that view 
that Socrates set so high a value upon Euripides 178S 
Priestley Led Hist v lit 40T How vastly profitable these 
our plantations are to us in every view x8a^ in Scott Chron 
Canotigaie Introd. App , It was in that view that he pro- 
posed to drink to the memory of his late Royal Highness 
the Duke of York 

d In mew of, in prospect or anticipation of, 
Awth a view to , if) in consideration or regard of, 
on account of. 


(a) 1709 Mrs Mauley Secret Mem (1736) III 16 Let us 
with a chearful Boldness loose the Reins, in View of attain- 
ing the Latter liid ajj In view of marrying Ethelinda. 
XB39S WiLBERFORCE Sp Mtssiotis (1874) *"^ Writes to 
this lady, in a letter with which she has entrusted me, in 
view of this meeting 1867 C S. Parker in Quest Re- 
formed Pari 197 An unreformed Parliament, which has 
never been more disposed to bestir itself for good than now 
in view of approaching dissolution 1S78 R Simpson Sch 
Shahs I 26 Musters were being taken through England m 
view of wars with Scotland and France 

{J>) i8xg T Hope Anastasius II x6o In view of the readi- 
ness she showed to second my search, all was, or appeared 
to be, forgiven 1831 — Ess Origin Man 111 113 In view 
of the excellencies of the works embodied in it, [the lan- 
guage] continued to be occasionally used 1874 Morley 
Compromise 54 Error, therefore, in view of such considera- 
tions may surely be allowed to have at least a provisional 
utility 1885 L Olifhant Sympneumata 212 In view of 
this aspect of the class of phenomena in question, we regard 
with leniency their presence m the human nature of the 
past. 

16. On or ufon {the') viewof, on ocular inspection 
or perception of, spec, by way of inquest. 

1488 Ralls of Parlt VI 414/T All Enditements taken 
afore any of your Corowners , , upon the viewe of the Body 
of the said Thomas Portyngton xsxa Act 4 Hen. VIII, 
c 20 Preamble, [The^ caused a Crouner to sit and inquere 
on the vieu of the Bodies of the said John Cnstofoie, 
Gerard, and Genet. 1541 Act 33 Hen. VllI, c 12 § i, All 
inquisicions upon the viewe of persons slayne within any 
the Kinges saide pallaces or houses x6w E Blount tr 
Conesta^gio 228 Yet vpon view of the horse, they mette 
them with the keies of the citie x66x W. Lowthcr in 
Extr. 6t P rel Friends il [ipix] iiB His Maiestyes Jus- 
tices of the peace, vpon. viewe or haueing Informacion of 
such persons soe offending 1779 Mirror No 66, The feel- 
ings tnat arise on the view of abUity, self possession, know- 
ledge of character 18x5 Reg, Chron 47 An inquest 
was held on view of the body 1841 L'pool Mercury a/s 
An inquest was held before Mr Curry, on view of the body 
of Wm Clare, aged 21. 

b. On the view, by simple iuspection. 

1823 J Badcock Dom. Aniusem. 31 Making an estimate 
of the original purity of the material may be accomplished, 
first on. the view , second by heat 1855 Macaulay Hist 
Eng XXI IV. 615 The High Bailiff then walked round the 
three companies of horsemen, and ptpnounced, on the view, 
that Montague and Fox were duly elected, 

c. On view, on exhibition , open to general or 
public inspection. 

x88a Miss Braddon Mt RoyallU vi 104 He shall be on 
view in the drawing-room before dinner. 

17. With the (or a) view of, with the object or 
design of (doing something') 

1723 Pres St Russia II 112 You acted only with a view 
of deceiving me X754 Sherlock Dxrc (1759) I.i 18 Religion 
must be formed with a View of securing a future Happiness 
xBoa 0 Gregory Treat. Astron 257 With a view of ascer- 
taining more accurately the nature of the sun 1627 Fara- 
day Chem Mansp, xxiv 590 With the view of expediting 
the acquirement ofthe necessary habits 1884 in A Cawston 
.S treet I mprov London (1893) xo6 Power of taking possession 
with the view of carrying out the necessary work, 
b. With a view to, with the aim or object of 
attaining, effecting, or accomplishing something; 
const, (a) with nouns or pronouns, or (3) with verbs. 
Also (t), with regard to , {d) in view of 

(«} X728 Chambers Cycl. s v. Haxr, It was with a View to 


this, that such procured their Hair to be shaven off. X767 
CowpER Let 20 Oct., I am willing to suspect that you make 
this inquiry with a view to an interview nhen time shall 
serve 1833 Hr Martinlao Vanderpui 4 5 . i ao [He] 
allowed that such an indulgence might, — e:>pi:LiaIly with a 
view to increased kiiowledge,—be extended to a sufferer like 
Chnstian 1866 R. Chambers Ess. Ser. ii 89 Providence 
has constituted us with a view to activity. 1B73 Helps 
iioc Press ui 49 The tendency is more and more to pro- 
mote individual effort with a view to individual comfort. 
i8gx Lavi limes XC 373/1 The Belgian Government 
desired his extradition with a view to his trial in Belgium 
(6) 1723 Present St Russia I 160 With a View to secure 
the Cuban-Tartars to the Russian Interest 1765-8 
Erskine lust Law Scot iv iv, § 55 The foicible ab- 
duction of the woman’s person, with a view to violate it 
1800 Asiai Ann Reg, Charac 54/2 "rhe troops had been 
embarked with a view to retake the island of Grenada. 
184a Loudon Suburban Hert 53 They might be advan- 
tageously introduced with a view to watering summer crops 
1891 Law Times XCII 105/2 The lady had contracted 
specifically with a view to bind definite separate estate 
W 1785 Paley Mot Phtlos vi xii, \Var may he con- 
sidered wilh a view to its causes and its conduct. 

[di 1808 Eleanor Sleath Bristol Heiress V 329 With a 
view to his approaching nuptials. Lord Castleton presented 
him with a handsome service of plate. 

o With this (or tha£) mew, witb this intention 
or aim, for this purpose 

1765 H Walpole Venue's Aneed Paint (ed 2) III 
159 Pieudbotnme went to Wilton with that view. rj6g 
Robertson Chas V, iv Wks 1813 V 413 With this view 
he dispatched a courier to Bourbon 1815 J. Smith Pano- 
rama Sci 4- Art II 191 With this view be fixed a cord to 
a nail which was in one of the beams of the ceiling 1B57 
Buckle Civtliz I ix 573 With this view, the people, even 
in their ordmary amusements, are watched and carefully 
superintended 1893 Liddon Life Pttsey II xw 164 With 
this view the writer leviews fourteen of the Articles 

18 To take a mew of, to take a look at, to make 
an inspection, examination, or survey of. + Also 
with the or without article. 

1476 Poston Lett. Ill 162 , 1 suppose that my lorde wille 
take the vywe off alle hys letynywe heer 1526 Pilgr Petf 
(W.de W 1531) 17 [They] had sente theyr spyes to take the 
vewe of the countre 1557 Order of Hospitalls F v, When 
Veiwe IS taken, whether the same Childe be living in the 
Howse or at Nurse 1578 in Feuillerat Revels Q. Elia 
(1908] ^8 When my Lord Chamherleyne toke a viewe of 
stufi^ at m' Brydemans X63X Weevcr Akc Funeral 
Mon. To Rdr , I likewise tooke view of many ancient Monu- 
ments not inscribed 1658 Wood Life (0 H S } 1 236 He 
had taken a view of the monuments a 1^74 Goldsm Hist 
Greece II 233 The next day he took a view of all Darius’s 
money and moveables vjiaN'ewgateCal.'y 30 No sooner 
had he taken a view of )t, than he declared, that he had 
made the paper ^815 J ’SanmiL Panorama Set iS-ylyfll 
305 In order to take a view of the means employed, to lessen, 
increase, or otherwise modify the affinities of bodies 
IV. 19 attnb. and Comb, a In senses i and 4 , 
as mew-day, -making, -worthy adj 
1589 Greene Ciceionis Amor Epistle Bed , Thinking no- 
thing rare, nor view-worthy, suificientlj'-patronized, vnlesse 
shiowded vnder the protection of so honorable a Maecenas 
x6oo Maldon (Essex) Documents (Bundle 162) ix, xxiiiif 
for fire, and hredd, and heare spent in the Moote-balle on 
the pettie vew daye 1607 in W H Hale Free in Causes 
of Office (1841) 10 They shall certify of the vew making by 
the workmen and likewise how farr they have proceeded 
in the repayer of the church 

b. In sense 8 b and 8 c, as view-hunter, -hunt- 
ing, -lens, -station, -taking, etc. ; view-finder, an 
attachment to a camera by which it is more readily 
adjusted to take a particular view. 

1831 Carlyle Sort Res ii vi, I mean the epidemic, now 
endemical, of View-hunting *837 J E Mveray Summer 
in Pyrenees II 65 The miKt greedy view-hunters of them 
all will leave it [Canigofi] satisfied with the beauty and 
magnificence of the prospect z886 Pall Mall G ii Sept 
4/2 It was his delight to make good roads to all the best 
view stations on his estate i88g Anthony's Photogr Bull. 
II. 38 When the ordinary view lens, giving barrel distor- 
tion, is used Ibid 339 If they are view taking in a region 
of streams and woods xfcx Ibid IV. 426 A revolving view- 
finder, flash lamp, dark sbde covers. 

View, var. Vew (yew-tree), died 
View (vi«), V Forms 6 -y veue (6 vue), 
vewe (6 vaawe), viewe (6 vieue) , 6 vieu, veu, 
vew, 6- view (6 veiw. Sc wew) [f. the sb. Cf. 
Avmw V ] 

1 trans. To inspect or examine in a formal or 
official manner , to survey carefully or profession- 
ally ; i* to review (troops) 

1523 Ld. Berners Froiss I cccxcvii 378 b/2 Whan they 
were nombred and viewed, they thought themselfe able to 
fight with the greatest prince in all the worlde 1539 Crom- 
well in Merriman Lifi 4 Dett (1002) II. 237 Furthermore 
his Maieste woolde that you shuld cause the stretes and 
Lanes there to be vieued for the pavementes 1560 Daus 
tr SletdandsComm 258 Captaynes were sente oute to view 
the situation of theyr ennemies Campe. 16x7 ^Morvson 
Ihn II 251 In Christmas holidayes bis Lordship viewed 
the tonne of Galloway, and judging it a place of great im- 
portance [etc ] 1623 Gouge Serm. Extent Gods Prevtd 

§ xs The Coroner and his Inquest comming to view the 
bodies, found remaining hut 63 1697 J Lewis Mem Dh 

Glocester (1789} 21 About this time, there came Scotch regi- 
ments of dragoons to be viewed by the King in Hyde Park 
1714 Pr B% of Rates 419 Offices in which all Goods 
coming from Foreign Parts, or going to Foreign Parts, 
shall be declared, viewed, visited, and discharged. 1749 
Fielding Tom yones vii xii. The Surgeon, having viewed 
the wound, ordered his Patient instantly to bed 1793 
Smeaton Edystone L 1 227 We. took the opportunity of 
viewing the progress of out moorstone works at Lanlivery. 


x8xg Shelley Cena i i 17 , 1 once heard the nephew of the 
Pope Had sent his architect to view the gtound, Meaning 
to build a villa 1852 Dickens Bleak Ho xi, ' Well, gentle- 
men ' ' resumes the Coroner, ' the first thing to he done is 
to view the body’ 

tb spec. To inspect or examine (records, ac- 
counts, etc ) by way of check or control Obs. 

x<34 Henry VIII in J. Bacon Liber Regis (1786) p vi, 
[They shall] also se and veu such regesters, faoks of 
accoumpt, Ester boks, and all other writings C1545 in 
J S Leadam Set, Cos Crt. Requests (iSgS) 88 A com- 
maundement to vue, serche, & ouersee certayn Courte 
Rollis XSS4-S in Feuillerat Revels Q Mary (19x4) 178 
Comissyoners specially appoynted and aucthorised to vewe 
and take the ^compte state and remayne of and within that 
offyee _ X647 in lotk Rep Hist MSS Comm Am V 495 
The smd twelve men shall view the late booke of Excise. 

to To survey or explore (a country, coast, 
etc.) Obs 

* 55 * Bible yosh.yvi 2 Then Josuasent men from Jericho 
to Ai , saying, get you vp, and vewe the countre 
x6o7 j Norden Surv Dial i 2x Joshua commaunded 
that euery tribe should choose out three men, that he 
might send them thorow the land of Canaan, to view, 
suruey, and to describe it xfisa Needham tr Selden's 
Mare Cl 189 They permitted none besides Merchants to 
sail unto the Island without their leav, nor any man at all 
to Mew or sound the Ports and Sea Coast 1745 P. (Ihomas 
yml Anson's Voy. 32 The Commodore sent the Trial Sloop 
to view the Island. 1796 Morse Amer Geog. I 143 John 
Davis viewed that and the more northern coasts. 

2. To look at (somethmg) more or less atten- 
tively ; to scrutinize , to observe closely, 

Cf examples of meiv and re-view s.v Review v 2 
1548 Udall, etc Erasm Par Luke xxiv 199 Vieu and 
beholde you my handes 1563 B Googe Eglogs, etc (Arh ) 
115 When I had vewd these wrytten lines and inarkde the 
Storye well, I loyed muche 1577 — Hertsbach’s Husb. 
I (1586) 7 b. Let vs walke aboute, that I may viewe your 
house tyll dinner be redy a X593 Marlowe & Nashe 
Dido II I 73 Illto Looke where she comes ^neas, viewe 
her well. AEn Well may I view her, but she sees 
not me. 2632 Lithgow Tiav. ix. 390 [HeJ sent a Guide 
with me to view the Mountayne more strictly Hauing 
viewed and reuiewed this [etc J 1673 Ray ypum Low 
C 2j A Museum well stored with nature and artificial 
Rarities, which we viewed 1697 Dryden Virg Georg ill 
36, I, to the Temple will conduct the Crew * The Sacrifice 
and Sacrificers view 17x8 Lady M W Montagu Let to 
Abbe Conti 31 July, The women flocked in to see me, and 
we were equally entertained with viewing one another 1748 
Anson's Voy lit x. 405 The Chinese contented themselves 
with viewing it [the conflagration] 1791 Mrs RADCLirFE 
Rom. Forest ii, She stood for some time viewing the 
shadowy scene. 1835 T. Mitchell Acham of Anstoph 
428 note, Tbe writings of one who had viewed the manners 
of Greece witb no incurious eye 1892 Photogr Ann II 
875 They give no false impression when viewed m the 
developing ti^ 

absol xBx8 Shelley Hymn Minerva 18 Pallas from her 
immortal shoulders threw The arms divine, wise Jove re. 
j Diced to view 1827 Pollok Course T i vi, Thus view- 
ing, one they saw, on hasty wing, Directing towards heaven 
his course. 

b To see or behold, to catch sight of. 
rxsSfi C’tess Pembroke Psalms cxix Gii, I quake to 
view how people vile Doe from thy doctiyne swerve 5634 
Sir T Herbert Trav 51 Where a little from us, wee 
viewed a Blacke Tent, and going thither found three old 
Arabianc x66o F Brooke tr Le Blanc's Tran 331 One 
plain^ views the Isle, and go to the place you find nothing 
1706 Estcourt Fair Example v. i. Whims. Look up and 
view me then Sym That’s a Jest indeed, when 'tis so 
dark I can’t see my own Hand. X773 Life N. Frewde 27, 
I was not a little surpnzed to view such an extent of Sky 
and Water xBxo Sporting Mag. XXXV 152 The fox was 
viewed several times by the horsemen x^8 Thackeray 
Van Fair Ixiv, The alternations of splendour and misery 
which these people undergo are very queer to view. 18^ 
Field 31 Dec. 981/3 Mr Godson viewed our hunted fox 
sneaking away. 

■j" c To admit to an interview Obs. 

1676 Dryden Aurengz iii 1 1435 I'll view this Captive 
Queen , to let her see, Pray’rs and Complaints are lost on 
such as me 

d Hunting. With away To see (a fox) break 
cover , to give notice of (the fox as doing so) by 
hallooing. 

*®53 Whyte Melville D Grand x, Excitement . not 
diminished by my 'viewing away’ a magnificent old fox. 
1856 'Stonehenge* Bnt. Rural Sports 127/2 The first 
whip is sent on to the point where the fox is most likely to 
breakMn order to view nun away, and save time, by hallooing. 

3 To survey mentally, to pass under mental 
review or examination , to consider. 

1591 Savile Tacitus, Agrieola 255 When 1 view and 
consider the cause of this watre, and our present necessity 
1634 Sir T Herbert Trav. 33 Hee had well viewed her 
seuerall forces 1657 Sparrow Bk Com Prayer (i66x) 50 
These, have been viewed and allowed by the.. Church for 
many ages past 1679 Penn Addr Prot ii ii. 65 If we 
will yet rise Higher m our enquiry and view the Mischiefs 
of Earlier Times «X704 T Brown Satire Aniienis Wks 
1730 I. 22 When we view him to the bottom, we find in 
him all the Gods together a sj68 Secker Serm i These 
V. ai-a (1770) L 16 Viewing Things on every Side, is 
grievous Labour to Indolence and Impatience, 1845 M 
Pattisoh Ess, (1889) 1 , 13 Bede viewed the world only from 
the retirement of his cell X875 Jowett Plato (ed. 2) IV 
xs All knowledge may be viewed either abstracted from the 
mind, or in relation to the mind. 2875 Helps Soc Press 
v, 65 He .has viewed the matter in hand more gravely, 
b. Const, with (pleasure, etc ) 

1746 Francis tr Horace, Epist i viii 14 Whate’ei may 
hurt me, I with Joy pursue ; Whate'ec may do me good, 
with Horror view. 1758 S Hayward Serm. xvii. 509 The 
soul .views his various perfections .with pleasure, 2769 

25 -a 



VIEWABLY. 


196 


VIGIA. 


Robektson Chas. V, iii p 38 To view all tlie constable's 
actions with a mean and unbecoming jealousy 

o. To legard or consider m a certain light. 
v]t^ Musmm Rvst IV no If jou, gentlemen, view this 
matter in that important light I do 1779 Mirror No 28, 
He seems to have viewedT the unhappy people of that 
country merely as the instruments to furnish himself and 
his countrymen with, wealth. 183a Lewis Use ^ Ah Pol 
Terttts X 84 A third manner of viewing mixed govern, 
ments. 1861 Pal-EV Aeschylus (ed a), Again 1548 noU, 
So far from regarding the murder of her husband as a 
crime, she views it simply as a just retaliation.^ 1875 
JoWETT Plato (ed 2) I 32 Wisdom, viewed in this new 
light merely as a knowledge of knowledge and ignorance 
4: intr. To look or see tnto something rare~^. 
X711 Swift Exam No 27 p ii Mr. Harley [is] sagacious 
to view into the remotest consequences of things 
Hence Viewed (vi«d), Viewing,///, adjs. 

1577 Grange Golden Afhrod F 13 b, For my vewyng eyes 
haue seene your paynting penne. i88a Society 4 Nov 5/1 
The hounds ran on the line of a viewed fox 

View ably, flt/s. rare~'^ ff. Views] Visibly 

id8o C Nesse Church Hist 357 Satan was seen to fall 
like lightning from heaven, to wit, viewably, violently, and 
velociously or swiftly. 

Viewed, « iare~^ £f Viewj^.] Inclined or 
given to views or theories 
«x635 Naunton Fragm Reg (1641] 33 It is a certaine 
note of the times, that the Queene in her choyce^ never 
tooke in her favor a meeie vew'd man, or a Mechamdce. 

Viewer (Vi«’ai). Also 5 vywer, vyewer, 
S-6 vewer, 6 vewar. [f. View w + -bb ] 

1 A person appointed to examine or inspect 
something, either on a special occasion or per- 
manently ; in later use ei/. an inspector or ex- 
aminer of goods supplied by contract , + spec in 
Lav), one appointed by a court to mspect a place, 
property, etc , and report upon it. 

Formerly the designation of certain officials m the town 
of St Albans see A E. Gibbs Coiner. Rec St Allans 
(iSgo) II 

1415-6 [see View sd i] 1447 Scnptores Tres (Surtees) 
App ^ cccxiu, The said Alexander [etc], sail werkman- 
hke wirke the said niyne .he the sight of certeyn vewers 
tharto assigned x47^x Rec, Si Mary ai Hill (zgos) izx 
Item, payd to the vyweis for to ouerse the howse i>at 
dyghton dwellith in fhzd., Payd for the vywers labour and 
attendaunce at diuerse tymez. a 1548 Hall Chron , Hen. 
VIII, 103 For thecapitaineof the horsemen was appointed 
sir Edward Gyldford, by whom the currers and vewers of 
the countrey were appointed z6az J. Kcvmor Dutch Fish- 
i«^(i 664) 7 She [the herring-buss] imployeth, at Land 
Viewers, Packers, Tellers, Dressers, Couchers to make the 
Herrings lawfull' Merchandizes 1651 G W tr Cornels 
Inst 252 The Judg commands the Shenffe, That at a day 
assigned, he cause a view to be taken by such Viewers or 
Surveyers, as may certifie the Court [etc ] 1700 Tvkrell 

Hist Eng, II 819 Our Regarders or Viewers shall go 
through the Forests to make a View or Regard. 1708 J 
Chambeklavne Si Gt Bnt. (17x0) 490 Viewer and 
Examiner of Tobacco [at the Port of London] 17x4 in 
Hist. Northfield, Mass, (1875) 134 (}ne.balf of said fence to 
be accounted as Pubhc Fence, and the whole to be under 
the viewers for the security of the Great Meadow. i8a8 
Webster, Viewer, in New England, a town officer whose 
duty is to Inspect something ; as, a viewer of fences, who 
inspects them to determine whether they are sufficient in 
law ^ 1834 in Nicolay & Hay A Lincoln I. 119 wntej To 
appoint viewers to view mid locate a road from Mustek's 
ferry on Salt Creek 3883 Conih, Mag VII 323 The very 
viewers who first examine the stores, and on the nature of 
whose report so much defends x886 Pall Mall G 6 Mar 
4/a A large number of viewers, male and female, are kept, 
whose sole duty it is to see that everything is faultless and 
in good order. 

iroMsf. C1540 J Heywood Witty it Witless (Percy Soc ) 
I And that experyens may schowe the trewer. Accept we 
reson to be owr vewer. 1574 Hellowes tr, Gueuara’s 
Font Ep. (1577) 22$ For it I will bee a Judge of your 
goodes, for the same you will he a viewer of my life 

b. An OTerseer, manager, or superintendent of 
a coal-mine or colliery. 

1708 J, C Compleat Collier (1845) 31 And now I must 
leave you to your Viewer, or Head Under over Man, who 
Is to take charge of a regular working of the colliery 1761 
Brit Mag 11.668 Mr Curry, a viewer, and three others 
were bumtat Hartley Colliery, near Newcastle upon Tyne, 
by an explosion of foul air 1797 Curr CocU Viewei 8 The 
viewers or superintendents of collieries 1813 Ann Reg, 
Chron. 49 Among the sufferers [was] one of the Viewers 
1839 Ure Diet, Arts 964 Coal viewers or engineers regard 
the dislocations now described as being subject in one 
respect to a general law 1867 W W Smythe Coal ^ Coal- 
tmntng 173 Many of the most experienced colliery viewers 
.bolato the opinion that they substitute one danger for 
another. 1883 Gresley Gloss Coal-M 273. 

2. One who views anything closely or attentively , 
one who looks at a thing with attention or interest. 

ififiS Cooper Thesaurus, Speculator, . a beholder: a 
vieviet. xspxJ.JojtEsBaihesi^Baihi 8b, The Phisicyoo is 
a viewer and serch er out of N ature 1579 w. Fulke Confui, 
Sanders 6ga You are such a nariowe vewer of such idle 
picturea x6xi Bible / raioAxlvii 13 The astrologers 
viewers of the heauens), the starre.gvers, 1729 G Adams tr. 
SophocL, Oedtp -Colon 1 in II. 87 Be silent, for hither come 
some ancient Men as Viewers of your Seat. 1857 Dickens 
Dorni 11. xv, [The bride's outfit] was exhibited to select 
combines of female viewers x^a Daily News 25 May 
6/8 There will probably be amongst viewers of the collec* 
tion more than one , who will covet [etc ]. 

3. One wbo sees or looks at anything, a be- 
holder, observer, spectator. 

1576 Fleming Panopl Epist 143 The Promnee where 
you are .hath .many viewers of a yong Gentleman right 
nobly disposed. 3593 Q Eliz Boeth 56 Not thy nature 


but weaknes of vewars sight makes the seeme fayre 1599 
Greene Alphonsus iv. 11 16 A canapte was set all beset 
with heads of conquered kings, which strooke a terror 
to the viewers harts az6*s Fletcher & Massingfr 
Cust Country iii ii. Can it be possible this frame should 
suffer. And mult on slight affections, fright the viewei 7 
1652 Benlowes Theoph in xxix. Her eyes amaze the 
Viewers, and inspire To hearts a warm yet chast desire 
zSxo Crabbe Borough xvii 33 *Tis summer now , all objects 
gay and new , Smiling alike the viewer and the view 1880 
L Wallace Ben-Hwrmi v, The features were ruled by 
a certain expression which, as the viewer chose, might [etc ] 
1885 Meredith Diana xxvi. Teaching gloom to rouse a 
songful nest in the bosom of the viewer. 

Vlew-ltalloo (viSthab#*). Also 9 -liolloo. 
jS. -hollo(w 7. -bolla. S. -balloCa, -holloa, 
-hiUoh, -hullow [f ViBw ». + Halloo, Hol- 
LoCw, Holla, HAiLo(A, and Hillo(a. 

The earliest form recorded is mew-hollow (see jS), and early 
examples of view-IutllooYiA'/e the stress on the penultimate 
as in the first quot The various forms are freq written or 
printed as two words without hyphen ] 

The shout given by a huntsman on seeing a fox 
break cover. Also 

a 1793 S. Rogers Pleas Mem ii 298 He scour'd the 
county in his elbow.chair; And, with view-halloo, rous'd 
the dreaming hound 1798 Sporting Mag XI 3 At the 
very moment of ‘ Who 1 Whoop * ' a view halloo was given 
by a third 1858 Trollope Dr Thome 1 i 21 He had 
a fine voice for a view halloo 1855 Art of T anting Horses, 
etc. XU 202 When a huntsman carries the pack forward to 
a view halloo 1873 Bi.ack Pr Thule xxv, Lavender in the 
distance heard a long view.halloo. 

8. 1761 G CoLMAN Jealous Wife ii iu, What is become 
of the Ladji all this while? You told me she was not here, 
and I wasjust drawing off another Way, if I had notheaid 
the View-Hollow. z8o6 CoL Hawker (1803] 1. 4 .A 

dragoon gave a view hollow 3833 m R E Warburton 
Hunt Songs (1883) 11 8 Once more.a view hollo from old 
Oulton Lowe ! xAffi R. Bell Canning vii 198 Lord Mel- 
ville was no sooner condemned, than Sir Thomas Mostyn 
is said to have given a view hollo t 
y x8i6 T. L. Peacock Headlong Hallyux, Their landing 
was hailed with a view-holla from the delighted Squire. 
3858 Gen. P Thompson Audi Alt I Ixv 250 The dogs 
that answered to the view-holla that chased them to their 
end x86x_ Hid HI. cbcii 179 It is therefore ‘ Hark For- 
ward ‘ again, and the View Holla is not far off 
S, 1840 J T. J Hewlett P Priggins v, Mr Scrape gave 
a loud view hilToh * and galloped after me iBM Lytton 
My Novel 1 11, The Squire, .bellowed out with all the 
force of lungs accustomed to give a View-hallo 1 x886 
Stevenson Dr. Jel^ll 6, I gave a view halloa, took to my 
heels, collared my gentleman. 

Viewiness (vifiTnes). [f. Viewy a] The 
state or quality of being viewy , tdadency to specu- 
lative or unpractical views. 

385* J. H. Newman Scope Unw. Educ, Pref (1859) p xxi, 
That spurious philosophism, which shows itself in what^ 
for want of a word, I may call ‘ viewmess '. x86o Guardian 
23 May 473/1 It exhibits the broad views of the writer, of 
couise, and is written with characteristic tendenw to over- 
generalisation and viewmess x88o Athenanmt a Oct. 429/x 
Viewiness is bqd, no doubt, but it is still worse to be with, 
out views. 

Viewing (vitt ig), vhl sd, [f View v ] The 
action of beholding or observing , examination or 
inspection. 

1548 Cooper Elyot's Diet, Inipeetio, , a viewynge 
3561 T. Norton Cahnn's Inst i xv. (163^) 79 The Under- 
standing minde, which with quiet viewing beholdeth all 
those things that Reason is wont to discourse upon. 1582 
Stanyhurst Mntu iii (Arb ) ro Thee mount Leucates 
Vp peaks to the viewing. 3593 Galway Arch, in lofA Rep 
Hist. MSS. Comm App Y. 453 A gennerall Assembly 
houlden for vewinge of the waste plott of grounde 16x3 
m Scott Hist Rev Oct (1910) 12 Denton had the vewe- 
ing and marshalling of all his evidences and was trusted 
to have access unto them at his pleasure 1633 Earl 
Manch Al Mondo (3636) 139 Often viewing will make 
familiar, and free it from distaste 3672 Penn in Life Wks. 
1726 I 45 Such as foolishly think (by Dreams and Impos- 
tures worth a viewing 3785 Burns To W, Suttpsoit 
Postscr III, Thw thought the Moon..Woor by degrees, 
till her last roon Gaed past their viewin 3838 J. P Kennedy 
Rob of Bawl xiv. People are quick to censure, especially 
such as look to the tobacco viewing. 
aitnb zigjz Dicges Pantom i xxi Gj, If it be lower at the 
glasse than at the viewing station •H^'jPop Set. Monthly 
Nov X38 The viewing differ from the taking screens. 

Viewless (viw'les), a. [f. View sh. or ».] 

1 That cannot be perceived by the eye ; incap- 
able of being seen; invisible. (Cl Sightless a. 2 .) 

^ Originally and chiefiy/ffp^ ._in the xptbeent not unusual 
In prose, but frequently as a direct echo of quot 3603. 

3603 Shaks Meets for M m i 324 To be imprison’d m 
the viewlesse windes, 1634 Milton Comus ga But I hear 
the tread Of hatefull steps, I must be viewles now 3653 
Davenant Gondibert i 11 56 That viewless thing call'd 
Life. 17x8 Pope Odyss vi 25 Light as the viewless air, the 
warrior maid Glides through the valves 3762 Sir W Jones 
Arcadia (1777) 105 This pipe, on which the god of shepherds 
play’d When love inflam’d him, and the viewless maid, 
Receive 3794 Mrs Piozzi Synon II 328 Whence is heard 
the heavy roar of waters dashing through a bottom almost 
viewless. ciSzo Wordsw. Poems Nat, Indep. 4 - Liberty 
II XXX, Gone are they, viewless as the buried dead. i8az 
Scott Pirate vi. The air of majesty with which .she ad- 
dressed the viewless spirit of the tempest 3849 C Bronte 
Shirlty xxiii, The spe^ of the current in her veins wasjust 
then as swift as it was viewless 3873 M, Arnold Lit j- 
Dopna (3876) 389 We shall find oursmves more and more, 
ashy irresistible viewless bands, caught and drawn towards 
the Christian revelation. 

tAsol 3833 Campbell View from St. Leonards 88 The 
imaginative power That links the viewless with the visible. 


2. Devoid of a view or prospect 
1840 R. Bremner Excurs Denmark, etc II 350 Long 
and viewless, but with lofty, handsome houses on each side 
3 Having no views or opinions. 

3885 Agnes Clerke Pop Hist, Astron 72 The turbid 
sense of groping and viewless ignorance. 1892 Pedl Mall 
G 4 May 1/3 The passion-less, conscience-less, viewless 
creature of the Chronicle's fancy portrait 
Hence View lessly adv , mvisibljr. 

3828 Mrs Hemans Spanish Chapel vi. For something 
Mewlessly around Of solemn influence dwelt 184a Taifs 
Mag, IX. 21 They rose higher and viewlessly in distance 
on either side 1890 Lippincott's Mag May 668 View- 
lessly your whole being has become slowly interorbed with 
hers 

Viewly (vm li), a. Now only dial. [f. View 
sb + -LY L] Of good or attractive appearance. 
cz$%6Mem Dk Rtchinondra Camden Misc III p Ixxiii, 
To knowe whether the kinges highnes will take a 
sertyne of my lordes servauntes suche as be veiwly men, 
and men of good honesty. 1638 Bratmw'ait Bamahees 
Jml 111. fi8i8) 137 A captain’s wife most vewlie, 1825 
Brockett N C Gloss , Viewly, pleasant to the sight, strik- 
ing to the eye, handsome 3828- in northern dial, glossaries. 
3907 M. C F Morris Nunburnholme 233 The more 
‘ viewly ' appearance of the country side. 

VieDF’-poiut. Also viewpoint [f View j^.] 
A point ol view a A mental position or attitude 
from which subjects or questions are considered. 

3856 W L Lindsay Pop Hist Brit Lichens 33 To paint 
Nature from a higher and holier view-point 1887 Fox 
Bourne Eng Newspt^ers I vi 356 Wilkes’s private life 
was at no stage blameless from a modern viewpoint 1892 
M W. Stryker Dies Irae 13 Writing from the Roman 
Catholic viewpoint 
b In literal sense. 

X858 W Arnot Lawsfr. Heaaen Sex ii xxv 200 Change 
the view.point, and the scene will change 1875 W 
McIlwraith Guide Wigtownshire 7^ Moebrum Loch is of 
striking beauty from this view-point 1880 Miss Bird 
J apan I 127 A zigzag path on the face of the precipice 
tends to a view point 200 feet below 

Viewy (vi«‘i), a, [f. View j5.] 

1 Of persons Given to adopting speculative 
views on particular subjects, inclined to be un- 
practical or visionary 

1848 J H Newman Loss ■$' Gam 1 111 20 Sheffield was 
fonder of hunting for views, and more in danger of taking 
up false ones. That is, he was ‘ viewy in a bad sense 
1865 Pall Mall G I 805/2 He there tempts viewy and in- 
expeiienced witnesses into a flank confession of their weak- 
nesses 1885 Spectator 3 Oct 1281/2 Lord Shaftesbury 
was no viewy or screaming philanthropist ,. .he was a man 
of hard sense. 

b. Similarly of writings, theories, etc 
X883 Black Shandon Bells a, I doubt whether the pubhc 
care much about viewy books 1885 Pater Marius the 
Epicurean II 145 Some fine speech you were pondering, 
some knotty question or viewy doctrine 1889 Spectator 9 
Nov. 642/1 [Her] explanation of the French elections is 
viewy peibaps, but there is a thought in it which deserves 
attention 

2 slang. Attractive m appearance , showy. 

3851 Mayhew Lond Labour I 178/2 Then there’s a 
sort of meal, now and then, off the odds and ends of the 
ham, such as isn't quite viewy enough for the public xBjx- 
63 Ibid III, 230/2 The slaughterers cared only to have 
them [jc chests of drawers] viewy and cheap. 

Vif, southern ME. var. Five ; obs. Sc. f. Wipe. 
Vifda, var Vivda Sc. Vifelie, var. Vively 
adv. Obs Yifte, -tone, -tepe, southern ME. 
vair. Five, Fiptbbn(th. 

Vig, southern dial, var Fio sb and v.l 
fVige, V, Obs~'^ [f. L. v^he to be lively, to 
flourish ] irans. To invigorate, 

CX540 tr. Pol Verg Eng Hist (Camden) I 209 Rollo 
betooke himselfe to reste and sleape (as it is a thinge which 
moste of all vigethe the weried persons) 

Vige nary, a. rare-'^ p. L vtgeni, var. of 
vlceni see ViCBNABY «.] Of or relating to the 
number twenty 

3837 Whewell Hist Induct Set (1857) I 93 A method 
of designating the successive numbers by means of names 
framed according to the decimal, quinary, 01 vigenary scale, 

VigerCons, obs ff. Vigohb, Vigobous 
V igesimal (vsi-, vid^e simal), a \i.'L..vt^stm- 
us, var. of vicesim-7is : see Vicbsimal a.] Of or 
pertaining to twenty , based on the number twenty. 

3656 Blount Glossogr, Vigesimal, pertaining to the 
twentieth in number 3727 Bailey (vol II) 3827 F A. 
Walter tr. Niebithr's Rom Hist 1 2x5 The ancient 
Azteks calculated a great year of one hundred and four 
solar years This they divided according to the Quinaland 
Vigesimal scale 3871 Darwin Desc Man 1 v i8a When 
we speak of three score and ten, we are counting by the 
vigesimal system i88x TNixia Aiithropol xiii (1904) 31a 
The vigesimal counting (by twenties) which is the regular 
mode in many languages. 

+ VigesunaTion [ad L vtg-, vicesv- 

mStio cf. prec. and DBaMATiON ] (See quot.) 

1727 Bailey (vol 11 ), Vigesimatten, a putting to Death 
every twentieth Man 

Vige*8imo-quaTto. = Tweettpogkmo. 

38^ Webster. 1888 Jacobi Printers' Voe. 152. 
Vigeur, obs. form of Vigoub sb. 

Vight, obs. Sc. form of Wight. 

II ViglA (vi‘di 5 ia). [Sp. or Pg vigia a look- 
out, etc. L. vigiJia (see next). Hence also F. 
vtgie.'\ A warning on a sea chart to denote some 
hidden danger. 



VIGIDITY. 


197 


VIGILANT. 


1867 Smyth Sailor's IFord bk , Vigta, a hydrographical 
warning on a chart to denote that the pinnacle of a rock, 
or a shoal, may exist thereabout 1875 BEDrOKD Sailor's 
Pocket Bk V (ed 2) 147 Vigtas — Numerous imaginary 
dan^TS are traditionally inserted in all Ocean Charts 1899 
M Roberts in Bnt Soldiers (igoo) 228 ‘ 1 here’s a vigia 
marked on the chart for hereabouts,’ said Captain Spiller, 
fVigidity. Obs~^ [Irreg. f. L vig-h’c to 
fjourish.] Vegetation, growth. 

1628 T Spencer Logich 46 Wee baue an example of this, 
in the rationalitie of man, and vigiditie of plants. 

Vigil (vidgil), sb^ Forms' 3 lugile, 4-6 
vigile, 5-6 vygyle, 4-7 vigille (5 vygylle), 
vigiU (6 vygill), 5 vigell, vygell, WTgell, 
6 Sc. wigel, 5-6 vygyl, 6 vigyl, 6- vigil, [a. 
AF. and OF (also mod.F ) vtgile, = Sp and It 
•vtgtha .— L mgiha watch, watchfulness, wakeful- 
ness, f ingtl awake, alert. Cf. Vigilt ] 

1 . Eccl The eve of (i.e preceding) a festival or 
holy day, as an occasion of devotional watching or 
religious observance. 

ax2*s After R 412 Je schulen eten eueriche deie twie, 
bute uridawes and umbridawes and 3oing dawes, and 
mgiles. 1393 Langl. P PL C. x 232 Ecne halyday to 
huyre hollyche ]>e seruice,Vtgiles and fastyngdayes rorthere* 
more to knowe 1417 R E Wills (1882) 28 pe date of ^is 
my testament on Selrysday in Jie vygyle of he Holy Ti-y- 
nyte._ i43a~So tr Htgdeti (Rolls) VII 91 Whiche takynge 
bym in the vigille of Rster, ^afe choyce to hym [etc ] 1470- 
85 Malory Mil 1 612 The vygyl of Pentecost whan 

alle the felauship of the round table were comen vnto Came- 
lot 1323 Ld Berners Proiss I ccxiii. io 3 h/i And y^ 
next momyng,^ whiche wasm the vigill of saynt Symonde 
and lude, the Frenche kynge departed out of Calais 1353 
Eden JDecades (Arb ) 73 The thyrde day before the calendes 
of Aprell which was that yeare the vigile of the Resurrec- 
tion of owre Lorde 1399 Shaks. I^,iv ui 45 Hetlmt 
shall see this day, and hue old age, Will yeerely on the 
Vigil feast his neighbours. And say, to morrow is Saint 
Crispian 1649 Jer Iaylor Gt Exem^ in xiv 43 The 
dayes from henceforward to the death of Jesus we must 
reckon to be like the Vigils or Eves of his Passion 1704 
Nelson Fesi 4 Fasts ix (1739) 566 If any of these Peasts 
fall upon a Monday, then the Vigil or Fast-Day shall be 
kept upon the Saturday x8o8 Scott Manmon i xxi, Since, 
on the vigil of St Bede, In evil bourj he cross'd the Tweed 
183^ K H Digbv Mores Caih v viii 233 By the rules of 
fraternities of workmen, plaj'ing cards on the vigil of Christ- 
mas subjected offenders to be banished from the society 
1884 Addis & Arnold Caih Diet 843 He even contends 
that the law of fasting binds on the \igil of the Epiphany 

irattsf and Jtg. a 1533 Lo Berners Gold. Bk M Aurel 
(1546) Ff iv, 'The calme seson moste sure, is the vigile of the 
mote vnfortune. 1637 T Jackson Wks. (1844) VI 188 The 
very time itself being the vigils of that great anniversary, 
November 3, 1796 Burke Regie Peace 1. (igoa) 42 This 
manifesto is dated on the vigil of the festive day of cor- 
dial unanimity so happily celebrated by all parties in the 
Biitish Parliament. 

b. A devotion.Tl watching, esp. the watch kept 
on the eve of a festival or holy day , a nocturnal 
service or devotional exercise. Chiefly in pi. 

14 . Chaucer's Prol 377 (Lansd ), It is ful faire to he 
cleped ma dame And gone to vigiles al to-fore c 1484 
E E Mtsc (Warton Cl ) 24 When thy concianse wold the 
have mad chastessed, With wygellus, fastynge or vnth 
allmysdede. 1304 C'tess Richmond tr. De Inatatione iv 
vii (1893) 269 Wepe and haue sorowe that thou art yet so 
slepy to holy vygylys. 1352 Huloet s v , Vigill, or saynctes 
eaea beynge fasted, penirgilium 1391 (J Fletchbk R/isse 
Commotrva (HakL Soc ) 138 They have also three vigils or 
wakes in their great Lent and the last Friday, their great 
vigil, as they cal it ifo3 Drayton Odes 11. 13 Thy ancient 
Vigils yeerely, I have observed cleerely 1649 Jer. Taylor 
Gt Exentp iii xvi 54 There are some things voluntary, 
such as are prostration, long prayers, vigils <ir68x 
Wharton Fasts 4 Fest Wks. (1683) 31 At length the Vigils 
themselves were inhibited , and these Fasts.. instituted m 
their stead lySx Gibbon Decl 4 P xxvii. (1787) HI 34 As 
the patience of the multitude might have been exhausted by 
the length and uniformity of nocturnal vigils. X836J H. 
Newman Pat .ServM. HI xxi (ed. 2) 338 These holy days., 
were commonly ushered in by a Vis'll or reluious watching 
X840 Macaulay Ess , RanJeds Hist r 22 Thence he wan- 
dered back to the farthest West, and astonished the 
schools of France by his penances and vigils 1896 Swete 
Ch Services 29 The solemnity of the Easter vigil was 
deepened by a tradition that the Second Coming of the 
Lord would surprise the world on some Easter Eve. ^ 

trails/ 1390 Gower Conf H. iio Ek to thee, Diane, I 
preie, With al myn herte I wolde serve Be nyhte, and thi 
vigile observe. 

o. In the phr. to keep (a) vigil or vigils. Also 
trails/ (Cf 4b) 

1333 W Watreman Fardle Facions ii xii 296 The night 
afore euery ordenary holidaie or feastefull daie, the whole 
clergie, and the people, ware bounde to kiepe Vigill in euery 
churche. x6i6 in Cath Ree Soc Pull HI 40 They 
expose the Blessed Sacrament, institute supplications & 
keep a vigil throughout the whole night in prayer before 
the same x%3 Prior Ode to Etug 1, At Mary^ Tomb, (sad, 
sacred Place 1 ) The Virtues shall their Vigils keep 1714 
Pope Wt^ of Bath 285 Visits to ev’ry Church we dailj^aid, 

The Stations duly, and the Vigils kept. 17x7 — Elotsa 
21 Shrines 1 where their vigils paie-ey’d virgins keep 1803 
Heber Palestine 231 Ye faith&l few, .Who round the 
Saviour’s cross your sorrows shed. Not for his sake your 
tearful vigils keep i8ao W Irving Sketch Bk I 89 The 
first discoverer of the river and country, kept a kind of vigil 
there 1884 Addis & Arnold Cath. Diet 843 St Charles for- 
bade the keeping of any vigil except that before Christmas 

d pi. Prayers said or sung at a nocturnal 
service, spec, for the dead. 

Sometimes applied to the Office for the Dead* cf F. 
vigiles des marts, and med L, mgilix. 


1483 Caxton G de la Toni A iv. And she sayd vygylles 
for thedede men 167X Milton P R 1 182 They in Heav’n 
their Odes and Vigils tun'd, xdyg ffist Jetzer 3 If they 
would yet further sing four Vigils for his boul 1834 K. H 
Digby Mores Caih v 111 84, I have seen the sublime 
Cathedral of Amiens on the night of All-hallows, when the 
vigils of the dead were sung there 

+ 2 A wake Obs 

CX374 Chaucer 'Iroylus v. 303 Of the f>r and iiaumbe 
funeral And of the feste and pleyes palestial At my vigile, 
I pray thee take good hede That al be wel 1606 Holland 
Siieton 234 Upon the top of the Apennine Hill, hee cele- 
brated a sacnfice, with a Vigil finarg Or wake] all night 
long. 

■j'S a One or other of the four watches into 
which the Romans divided the night Obs 
exgSo WvcLiF Sel Wks II 44 Aboute J>e four)>e vigtle 
of )ie ny3t cam Crist to hem, walking on )>e water. 1533 
Bellenden Livy (S T S ) II 65 At ^e fourte vigill he rasit 
his haner 1338, — Cron Scot (1821) I. 259 Ihe Romanis 
at the third vigill maid thaim reddy to battall 1655 
Blount Glossogr s.v , The fiist Vigil began at six of the 
clock in the Evening, and continued till nine 
+ b. A place from which watch was kept Obs. 
1333 Bellenden Lroy (STS) I 284 The romanis be 
witfull eruptiouns fra hare statiouns and vigilis [v r wigelis], 
effrayit \>e equis 

+ 0. Hot. (See quot.) Obs. 

1783 Encyel Bnt (ed 2) X Vigils of Plants, 

the precise time of the day in which the flowers of diSei ent 
plants open, expand, and shut 1802 R 'RjCL.i.Eleiit Bot 196 
4 . An occasion or period of keeping awake for 
some special reason or purpose; a watch kept 
during the natural time for sleep. 

X71X PoPF Tern/ Fame 301 With studies pale, with mid- 
night vigils blind X713 Addison Guardian No 120 r 7 
There is nothing that wears out a fine Face like the Vigils 
of the Card-Table 1781 Cowfbr Retirem 260 Soft airs, 
nocturnal vigils, and day dreams ..Con^ite against thy 
peace xSiy Byron Manfred iii ui 2 He hath pursued 
long vigils in this tower x8i8 — Mase/i^a x. The patient 
search and vigil long Of him who treasures up a wiong 
X833 Macaulay Mist Eng xxiv V 139 His delicate frame 
worn out by the labours and vigils of many months X879 
Beerbokm Patagonia 23, I confess I should have liked 
some companion to enliven my weary vigil 
transf X817 Byron Manfred 1 1 6 In my heart There 
IS a vigil, and these eyes but close To look within 1843 
J Martineau Chr. Life (1867) 166 The vigils of eternal 
Providence 

b. In the phr to keep a vigil or vigils, (Cf. I c.) 
CX693 Kkn Hymn, 'All fratse to Thee' x, O may my 
Guardian, while I sleep, Close to my bed his vigils keep 
1728 Pope Dune i 93 While pensive Poets painful vigils 
keep, Sleepless themselves, to give their leaders sleep 1748 
GaK\ Alliance There industry and gain their vigikkeep 
X845 Hirst Com Mammoth, etc 98 Lies some qaaintiy 
sculptuied God, O'er the scene no vigil keeping i8m S 
Dobell Roman i Poet. Wks. 1875 1 4 , 1 steal forth to keep 
my twilight vigil 1836 Harriett Parr 'Hear my frayer, 
0 heavenly Father' 1, Bid Thy angels Round my bed 
their vigil keep 

0. Without article . Watching, watch 
18x6 Byron Siege of Corinth xiii, While he alone, where 
thousands pass'd A night of sleep, In sickly vigil wander'd 
on 1833 Kane Gnnnell Exp xxiv (1856) 195 Many miles 
to the south, Captain Back passed a memorable term of 
vigil and exposure. 1836 Merivale Hist Rom. Emp xli 
(1871) V. 06 The abiding sense of moral obligation, which 
should hold sleepless vigil loand the desk of the historian 
1892 C Taylor Hennas 4 Gospels 35 Hermas and the 
twelve virgins keep vigil by the tower 
5 A wakefulness, or period of this, due to in- 
ability to sleep. Somewhat rare, 

X747 Berkeley Tar-waterm Plague Wks 1871 HI 481 
In die plague are observed drowsiness, anxiety, vigils, 
sinking of spirits. x8oa Coleridgc Dejection via, ’Tis mid- 
night, but small thoughts have I of sleep Full seldom may 
my friend such vigils keep ' 1822 Shelley Fntgtn Un- 
fimsJad Drama 74 On a wintry bough the widowed bird . 
Renewed the vigils of a sleepless sorrow 
6 . aitnb. and Comb., as vigtl-keeptng, -rage, 
service, -wasted adj. 

18x9 Shelley Peter Bell 3rd vii. xv. To wakeful frenzy’s 
vigil-rages, As opiates, were the same [pages] applied 1846 
Keble Lyra Innec. (ed 3) 240 But who is this that comes 
with mantle rude And vigil-wasted air I 1S96 Swete Ch 
Services 29 Every Saturday n^bt was marked by a vigil 
service 2897 R, Kearton Nature 4 Camera 330 The 
terrible loneliness of his vigil-keeping 
tVi'gil, Obsi~^ [a. L. vigil see prec ] A 
watchman, custodian 

1848 Herrick Hesper , Panegyric to Sir L Pemberton 
13 For no black-bearded Vigil from thy doore Beats with a 
button’d-stafie the poore 

tVigil, a. Obs~^ vigil"] Vigilant. 

1376 Common ConditionsPvol 3 What openly by Actours 
deeds in place shall straight appeare Beefore your vigill 
wakefnll eyes 

V^igil (vi’fl.ipl), o rare., [f. Vigil sb l] intr. 
To keep a vigil or vigils 
x8g8 T Hardy Wessex Poems no So I’ve claim to ask By 
what right you task My paDence by vigihng here? 

ViffilaillC6 (vidsilans) Also 7 -enoe [a. 
F. T^lance (=Sp. and Pg vigilanaa, It. vigil- 
anza), or ad. L. vigilantia • see next and -ancb.] 

1 'The quality or character of being vigilant, 
watchfulness against danger or any action on the 
part of others ; alertness or closeness of observation 
X370 Levins Mantf 22 Vigilance, vtplantia 1603 
Holland Plutarch’s Mor 14 In regard of which enormi. 
ties, It behooved parents to represse and bridle their wilde 
and untamed aflfections with great care and vigilance. i6ig 


Shaks Temp 111 iii 15 For now they are oppress'd with 
trauaile, they Will not, nor cannot vse such vigilance As 
when they aie flesh 1636 in Nicholas Papers (Camden) 
III 261 Y" dLscouery and preuention ofnis designes is 
attributed to yo vigilance of Monke 1713 Steeh. Guardian 
No iS r 3 A Soldier's [piofession] should put him upon this 
religious Vigilance Anson's J'oy 11 xi 233 Thus we 

kept up our hopes, and did not abate of our vigilance 1781 
JrFFEHSON Corr Wks. 1859 I 284 His vigilance has 
supplied the want of force m pi eventing the enemy from 
crossing the liver. 1841 Elfhinstome inst hid. I 43 The 
King IS to piovide for his safety by vigilance, and a state 
of preparation. 1873 Helps Soc, Press 111 40 Does not 
this one fact show what constant vigilance it requires to 
preserve the public health in a large city, 
i* b A guard or watch. Obs 
1667 Milton P, L iv 580 In at this Gate none pass The 
vigilance here plac’t 

2 The state of being awake ; spec, m Path., 
abnnimal wakefulness, inability to sle^, insomnia 

X74S Hartley Obsei v Man i. l § 3 92 That moderate 
Degree of Contraction which is observable in all the 
Muscles during Vigilance 1777 Priesylfy Matt, 4 Spii 
I iv 36 That imperfect manner [of thinking] which we call 
dreaming, and which is nothing more than an approach to 
a state of vigilance. 1858 Mayhe Expos Lex , Pervigi- 
lium, .disinclination to sleep; watching; vigilance. 1897 
Allbuit's Syst Med HI 25 The probability of its occur- 
rence IS still further increased if, m addition to a continu 
ously high temperature, unusual restlessness or vigilance be 
present 

3 attnb , as vigilaxtce committee {U S^, a 
self-appointed committee for the maintenance of 
justice and order in an imperfectly organized com- 
mnnity ; hence, vigilance man, work. 

1858 Neui York Tribune 30 Sept (Bartlett), As gross a 
violation of justice as vigilance committee or lynching mob 
was ever guilty of x87iMoRLEyC«/.^w I 35? Whether 
the lesource of the strongest be the thunders otbinai or the 
ropeofthe Vigilance Committee 1885 W A CooTEinL^ 
y B Paton (1914) XII 211 The ordinary phases of vigilance 
work had failed to arouse their enthusiasm 1892 Gunter 
Miss Dividends (1803) 84 They .had organized a Vigilance 
Committee before they built the town of Hamilton. Ibid 
85 The best citizens of these places were Vigilance men. 

*f* Vi gilauc^r. Obs Also 6 vigiloncye, 6-7 
-auoie, 7 vigillanoy ; 7-8 vigilenoy [ad. L. 
vigilantia, f vigilant-, mgilans : see next and 

-ANCY ] 

1 . =5 VIGILANCE I. (Very common c 1550-1700 ) 
1337 Cromwell in Memman Life 4 Lett (1902) H 97 
For your vigilancy touching the investigacion of tb’oc- 
ciirrantes there X339 W. Cunningham Cosmogr Glasse 3 
If we should by our vigilancie, fynde out suche misteries 
X594 T B, LaPntnavd Pr Acad n 382 Wee roust labour 
. to quench such inclinations, as much as wee can, through 
sobrietie, vigilancie, and continual] practise to the contrary 
1624 Caft. Smith Virginia vi. 237 Our vigilencies pre- 
uented the aduantage they expected 1630 Weldon Crt 
yas I, 29 Endearing himself to the King by shewing his 
diligence and vigilancy for bis safety. x686 P Spence tr. 
Vanlla’s Ho hJ edicts 65 While he was labouring at this 
with that indefatigable vigilancy that made him subdue so 
many places 1707 Col Rec. Pennwlv II 367 The Con- 
sideration of the Vigilancy of his Enemies 1767 Eliz 
Carter Lett (1808) 152 My material constitution cannot 
possibly subsist in a state of perpetual vigilancy 

2 « Vigilance 2. rare -^. 

1637 Tomlinson Renm's Dtsp 620 This Antidote takes 
away too much vigilancy, and restiains fury 

Vigilant (vi'dgilant), a. and sb. Also 6 -aunt, 
7 -ent [a F. vigilant ( = Sp , Pg , It. vigilante), 
or ad L. vigilant-, vtgilans, pres. pple. of vtgilare 
to keep awake, f vigil awake.] 

A. adj 1 Wakeful and watchful ; keeping 
steadily on the alert; attentively or closely ob- 
servant. 

CZ480 Hsnryson Fables, Paddock 4 Mouse xxiv, Be 
vigilant, tbaiifoir, and ay reddie, For mannis lyfe is brukill, 
and ay mortal! 1338 Tonstall Serm Pahn Sund (1823} 
Saint Paule saytb Gyue you to prayer, beinge vigilant in it 
1360 Daus tr Sletdane's Comm lao Would to God you 
weie as diligent in avanctng his glory, as they are vigilante 
and circumspect in bandlyng of their matters i6iz Bible 
1 Pet, V. 8 Be sober, be vigilant. 1640 Quarles En- 
chirtd IV xcix, Be very vigilent over thy Childe in the 
April of his understanding, x66o in Vemey Mem, (1907) I 
561 , 1 am forced to he vigilant least I should be by him in- 
snared 1709 Steele Toiler No 65 P 4 You are so little 
vigilant, as to let the Dogs run from their Kennels to this 
Place 1781 Gibbon DecL 4 P. xvui. (1787) II 109 The 
vigilant citizens improved the opportunity of the night. 
xBsx Bveon Mar Pal iir n, Disperse then to your posts 
be firm and vigilant 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng 11. I 
274 A vigilant observer of all those minute circumstance; 
which throw light on the dispositions of men^ X833 Pres- 
cott Pkibp IJ, II HI I 171 He evaded the vigilance of the 
custom-house officers and the more vigilant spies of the 
Inquisition. 

aksol 1848 Wharton Law Lex 691/1 Laws come to the 
assistance of the vigilant, not to the sleepy. 

i'b Const, of. Obs. rare 
1654-66 Earl Orrery Parihen. (1676) 166 Blacius is so 
vigilant of his Daughter, that^ your Rival can derive no 
advantage by his freedom 1739 SwiFi ' to Ld Arran 
Wks 1841 II 819/2 Your lordship's piesent agent being 
extremely vigilant of all your lordsmp’s interests, has lately 
renewed the claim of the Ormond family to those tithes 
e. Her Of animals (see quots ). 
c i8a8 Berry Encycl, Her, I Gloss , Vigilant This term 
Is applicable to the cat, when borne in a position as if upon 
the watch for prey 1863 Boutell Her Hist 4 Pop, (ed 2) 
57 The Lion may be Vigilant or Vorant — watching for bis 
prey, or devouring it 



VI&ILANTE, 


198 


VIG-OGWB. 


d. Vigilatii men, members of a Vigilance Com- 
mittee (see ViGiiiAHOE 3) U.S 
i8a4 Missouri Iniell^enur 12 Feb (Thornton), We hate 
what are called vigilant men ; they are a set of suspicious, 
mean spirited mortals, that dislike fun 
2 . Of attention, etc Characterized by vigilance 
iSi* Elvot Gover/iouri xiit (1880) I 131 To the augmen- 
tation of understandyng- is required to be moche redyng 
and vigilaunt studie in euery science. 1570-6 Lambardc 
Peramb. Kent (1826) 145 He tooke order with one Clere 
that he shoulde have a vigilant eie to his amvall. 1597 
Hooker Eccl Pol v. xxxiii 5 i That vigilant and erect 
attention of mind, which m prayer is verie necessarie 1642 
J Taylor (Water P ) Life iPalker the Ironmonger A 11 b, 
In which businesse there was used such vigilant care, that 
they were bothtalcen that veryday 1750 Johnson JJowii/e?" 
No 12 re a long week, I lived with my cousin, before the 
most vigilant inquiry could procure us the least hopes of a 
place 1784 CowsER Task ni 340 She has lost Much of 
her vigilant instinctive dread. Not needful here 1836 W 
laviNC Astoria III 64 They kept a vigilant eye upon 
every height where a scout might be posted 1844 H H 
Wilson £rtt India I 400 It was impossible for him to 
exercise a vigilant personal supervision over the officers of 
the police. 

f 3 Wakefnl , sleepless. Ois rare 
1620 Vennes Via Recta \ 11 131 It is a dnnke very profit- 
able for students, for them that are too vigilant 163a 
Lithgow Trial x 439 Least the \ehemency of chirking 
frogs vexe the wish’d-for Repose, ..and cast him 111 a vigilant 
perplexity 

S. yd 1 A guardian or keeper, t are 
i8aa Repository No 80 1x0 Persian women of rank 
hardly move but on horseback, and escorted always by trams 
of eunuchs and other trusty vigilants 
2 . One who is wakeful or watchful 
i8aaT. G Wainewright Rss ^Cnt (i88a) 367 Nina no 
doubt shrank withm her shadowy bower . from the hazy 
vision of these vigilants 

Hence f Vi {^autness, vigilance Obs. rare 

a 1598 Rollock Passion xi (x6i6) ot Pilate bad a great 
vigilantnesseln his conscience lyay Bailey (vol II), Vtgi- 
lanfness. Watchfulness 

Vigilante (vidgila'nte). [a. Sp. mgilante 
Vigilant a ] 

1 . US, E. member of a Vigilance Committee. 
1865 A. D Richardson Beyond MtsstssMi (1867) 4B7 
The power [in Montana] is vested in the ‘Vigilantes’, a 
secret tribunal of citizens, organized before cml laws weie 
framed. 1883 Cent Mag XXIX 194/2 'Aa old-time Vir- 
ginia City vigilante sSS& Pall Midi G 4 Sept 7/a Forty 
well armed vigilantes surrounded the camp and sent in a 
committee to demand the sunender of the thieves 
2 A night-watchman. 

1899 F TT. Bullen Log SeaJttiatf-j^ We found a big jug 
of water, which Zeke carefully poured upon the head of the 
muttering vigilante 

Vigilantly (vi dgilanth), adv. [f. Vigilant 
a +«lt 2 ] In a vigilant manner, watchfully, 
alertly. . 

1531 Elvot Gov 11 xtv (xSSo) II, 1S5 To the intent to 
peisuade the reders to enserche therfoie vigibuntly 1587 in 
vAh Rep Hist MSS Comm. App V 445 To serve him. 
truly, humbly, diligently, vigilantly and faithfully 1617 
Collins Def. Bp Ely ii. ix. 381 Then more vigilanuy, more 
accurately, and more circumspectly, he denies it vtterly 
1688 R Holml Armoury m 115/1 The Corrector in liis 
first reading of the Printed Coppy ought tobeverycarefull 
and vigilantly examine the pioofe 173a Berkeley A ktfhr 
VI § 31 How vigilantly you guard agmnst imposture 1788 
Gibbon Deel «S" F Ixiv VI jn These passes had been 
vigilantly guarded. 1835 J B Williams Life Hale Pref 
p ix, Such a misuse,. 15 to be vigilantly avoided. 1884 
Church Bacon ix 217 There is a group of them which 
show how vigilantly he had watched the intnguers of 
Elizabeth's and James's Courts 

+ Vi ffilate, ® Obs. ran [f. L. vigilat-, ppl 
stem 01 vigilare to remain awake ] intr. To be 
wakeful or sleepless. Hence f Vi gilating^// a 
Phil Trans L 517 The flowers ate in their expanded 
or VJgilating state from live or six in the morning till about 
ten 1774 IVesiin Mag II 184 If the same quantity be 
given to a person who is heated with exercise, instead of 
producing sleep it will cause him to vigilate 

+ Vigila tion. Obs. rare. Also 7 vigill- [ad 
L. vtgilaUo (rare), noun of action f. mgildre see 
prec,] Wakefulness; watching 
1507 A M tr Guillemeau's Fr CAtrnrg 28/1 The patient 
might be debilitated [by] great abstinence, continualle vigi- 
latwne 1623 Cockeram tr, A Watching, mgilation 1655 
tr Sorets Cow- Hist Francton x 2s He believed that his 
elaborate VigillaCions \vei6 not well reconpeiiced 

Ii Vigi lia. Obs [L. vtgthct see Vigil 
= Vigil sb i 5, 

- Chambers Cycl s v Poison, A good Anodyne, useful 
‘n Vigiha s, Rheumatisms, Hysteric Cases, &c. 
Vl£filonS (vi-dgibs), a. rare-^ [f. L. vigil 
wakeful, watchful -h -00s.] Of or pertaining to 
watching. 

1853 G J QKHvexLasAlforjasW i, I believe Wfn means 
both, acquiring its metaphorical sense from the vigtlous 
uses of a rushlight 

tVigily. Obs. Also 1; vigilie, vigylye. [ad 

L. vtgilta : see Vigil s5 1] 

1 . = Vigil ri.i i 

.*377 Bangl. P, pi, B V 416 Vigilies and fastyngdayes, 
Alle J>ise late I passe 1388 Wyclif yolm xix 42Therfor 
there thei putten Jhesu, for the vigilie of Tewis feeste 
1^7 Bokenham Seyntys Introd (Roxb ) 6 In the vigylye of 
the nalyvyte C1465 .S«gi Chron (Camden) 40 The king 
sallied forth m to Normandie and landid at Kitcaux, in 
the vigily of Assumpcion of our Lady, i^mCath Tract 


(STS) 210 Obserue thefastes commandit..in the euuines 
or vigihes of certane solemne dates 
2 . = Vigil ri.i 5. 

i66s G Harvey Advice agsLPlagne 3 Continual vigihes, 
Or a perpetual restlesness, with anguishing jactitations, or 
throwing ones self from one part of the bed to the othei 
1694 Phil Trans XVIII 25 A confused expansion of the 
Optick Neive, attended with continual Vigihes 
Vig'inti- (vaidgi ntoi) [a. L viginti twenty], 
a first element employed in a few combs, in the 
sense * having or consisting of twenty (things) ’, as 
Vigintia’ngmlax a, [L. viginti-angulus'], having 
twenty angles Also f Vi^ntlqulntuple Math , 
the result of multiplying by twenty-hve. 

1690 Leybourn Math 349 If any Root be multiplied 
by 5 the Product shall be the Root of the Vigintiqumtuple 
of the Squares of the Multipliers iBaa T Taylor Apn- 
leius 329 He calls the other [body] vigintiangular 
f Vigintile, a Astr Obs [ad med. or mod L. 
vigmtilis,i L vigmti twenty . see-iLN] Vigintile 
aspect, the aspect of two planets when distant ft om 
each other a twentieth of a circle or 18° Also 
absol. 

Arith (1696) 10 Aspects Vigintil [etc,] 1686 
Goad Celest Bodies i xi 39 Sometimes the ()ointile makes 
a shew, and if 1 hat havejaught in it, the Biqmntile will look 
for some Respect, and if so, then the Vigintile, and Qmn- 
decile, and Decile, &c. will also look to be courted 1819 
J Wilson Diet Astral 99 To these [aspects of Ptolemy] 
Kepler added eleven more, viz. the Vigintile, the quin- 
decile, . the semisextile [etc.] 

f Vigintivirate. i?0»i. Hist Obs [ad L 
vigintl-mrat-us, f. vigmti-viri a board of twenty 
men.] The office or position of the vigintimn, a 
body of twenty men charged with certain adminis- 
trative functions , this body itself 
1598 Grbnewey Tacitus, Ann in vl 72 He [Tiberius] 
recomended Nero, one of Germanicus children, to the 
Lords of the Senat and requested that he might be dis- 
pensed with for the office of Vigintiuirat 1856 Blount 
Glossogr , Vinntiairate, the Office of the Vigintivin, or of 
twenty men ui like authority. 1793 Murphy Tacitus, Ann. 
HI XXIX 196 That the young prince might be excused from 
serving the office of the viginttvirate 
Vigner, variant ofViNEB, vineyard Obs. 
llVigneron (vzn*aroh). Also 5 vigueroun, 
7 vineron [F. vigneron, f mgne Vine sb ] One 
who cultivates grape-vines , a wine grower 
a. 1456 Sir G Hay Sk Knighthood yiVs, (S T S ) II 60 
The vignerounis labouraris had wroucht all the day, fra the 
morne early till nycht 1480 Caxton Ovids Met xiv xii, 
Lyke a vigneron heryng a sarpe or croked knyf to cut 
vygnes *585 Jas I Ess Poeste (Aib ) 15 Let Readers also 
surely think and trow. They see the painfull Vigneron pull 
the grapes 1604 K G[rimstonr] D' Acosta's Htst^ Indies 
IV xxxii. 296 They are become with time and practise more 
expert vignerqns 1658 Evelyn Fr Gard (1675) 273 Be- 
cause It IS a plant which is to be governed like the other 
vines 1 refer it to my vignerons <zi68o Butler Rem. 
(i7Sg) II zr? [He] prunes The End of’s Life, as Vignerons 
Cut short the Branches of a Vine 1731 P. Miller Gai d 
Diet sv. Vitis, But as to this, you need not consult 
either the Merchants or the Vigneions 1787 Jefferson 
Writ, (1859) II 294, I . can procure for you the best 
crops from the vigneron himself iBox Charlotte Smith 
L ett Solit Wand II 133 Assisting the vignerons in their 
now commencing labours of the vintage 1834 Miss Berry 
ynd (1865] III 424 To make some new wine, to give the 
vignerons when getting m the general crop xW^Blackw 
Mag Dec 769/2 Ihe vignerons of South Australia suc- 
ceeded in producing a vmous liquid that [etc.] 

/3 1683 Penn Whs (1782) TV. 317, 1 would advise you to 
send for some thousands of plants out of France, with some 
able vinerons, and people of the other vocation z6p8 G. 
Thomas Penstlvania 16 [These lands] have produc’d Choice 
Wine, being daily cultivated by skilful Vinerons 
Vignette (vin*e't, vine’t), sb, [a. F vignette : 
see ViNEC.] 

1. An ornamental or decorative design on a blank 
spacein a book or among printed matter, esp. at the 
beginning or end of a ebapter or other division, 
usually one of small size or occupying a small pro- 
portion of the space; spec any embellishment, 
illustration, or picture umnclosed in a border, or 
having the edges shading off into the surrounding 
paper ; a head-piece or tail-piece Cf. Vinet 2 
1751 H. _ Walpole Lei to G, Montagu 13 June, He is 
drawing vignettes for bis [Gray's] Odes iSoa Dibdin 
Inirod Classics 33 note. The engravings have a spirit and 
brilliance equal Co the best flnisbed French vignettes zBao 
T Hodgson Ess Stereotype Printing 133 In the American 
bank notes, the vignette, words, and wiiting, usual in 
such notes^re surrounded by a curiously engraved border 
1866 Geo, Eliot F Holt ui, An excellent guide book and 
desciiptive cards, surmounted by vignettes, weie printed 
1880 Priid Trades Jml xxx 5 Charming vignettes, and 
head and tail pieces for bookwork 

b. An ornamental design, drawing-, or picture in 
a manusenpt or written document 
1830 B'ness Bunsen in Hare Life (1879) I ix. 347 How 
many vignettes did I make in my idea for my intended 
letter to my mother ' x86o Adler Prov Poet xvi 33a On 
the vignettes of the old manuscripts he is represented in the 
costume of a traveller 1875 H James Transatlantic Sk 
213 Assisi, in the January twilight, looked like a vignette 
out of some brown old missal 

2 A photographic portrait, showing only the 
head or the head and shoulders, with the edges 
of the print shading off into the background. 
x86a Catal. Tuiemat, Exhib,, Bret, II. No. 3x82, TJn. 


touched and coloured photographic portraits, vignettes, 
cartes devisite. xiB^ Eng Meek 17 Dec 328/2 Our present 
style of vignettes, and the former style of cartes-de-visite, 
are very pretty 1877 Mrs Forrestfr Mtgiton I 296 He 
found a coloured vignette of her that pleased him 
1 3 . (See quot.) Obs.~^ 

1790 Bruce Trav. I Introd p ix, Vignettes, or little 
ornamental shrubs, which generally hang from and adorn 
the projections and edges of the several membeis [of ruined 
architecture], are finely expressed 
4. attrib. in various senses, as vignette head, 
moulding, mew, etc. 

1842 Francis Drcr Arts, Vignette moulding, a. mooldmg 
ornamented or enriched with vine leaves, grapes, or ten- 
drils. 1869 Tozer Bight 'turkey I 129 Ihe prettiest 
effects were produced by the vignette views, seen through 
the depressions 1872 Ruskin Fors Claia. xviii P 12, I can 

f et a pretty little long vignette view of the roof of the 
antheon through a chink between the veneering and 
the freestone 1&2 Photogr. Ann II 501 Placing eight 
^lengths, eight vignette heads and so on together 

Vignette (vm*e t, vme t), v. [f prec ] trans 
To make a vignette of, spec, in Photogr., to pro- 
duce (a picture or portrait) in the style of a vignette 
by softening away or shading off the edges, leaving 
only the central portion 

1853 De Morgan in Graves Life Hamilton (xSBp) III 
47S, 1 shall remember to have an Hippopotamus neatly 
vignetted for the title-page 1878 Abney ivmfagr 246 For 
outdoor portiaiture an angle of a wall fficing the north with 
a background formed by a blanket is suitable for producing 
pictures that can be vignetted. 1885 C G W Lock Work- 
shop Receipts Set iv 401/2 A very good enlargement is 
made by vignetting the picture with the opal 
traiisf and Jig 1883 Saintsbury in Academy s May 307/2 
Forgetting that its cMef function is tofinishoff and vignette 
isolated sketches of manner, charactei, and thought with 
mote precision than is possible or suitable in prose 1895 
Athenaeum 5 Oct. 451/1 How happily is autumn vignetted 
here and there ' 

b To take m or introduce as a vignette. 

1892 Photogr Ann II 54 Keep moving the mask so as to 
vignette in clouds 

Hence Vigne'tted ppl a, 

1867 Rcuiledge's Ev Boy's Ann March 169 An album of 
' vignetted ’ heads of all my bird friends x886 Athenaeum 
x8 Dec 831/3 The Wrath of the Fay, with vignetted 
designs in outline 

Vigue'tter. [f Vignette sb, -i- -ebI ] A de- 
vice for producing photographic vignettes, usually 
consisting of a mask or screen with a central hole 
or of graduated opacity from the centre outwards. 

X87S Knight Diet Mech. 27x0/1 Vignetter , the photo- 
grapher's instrament for giving a vignette appearance to a 
ortrait or print, the edges fading away insensibly into the 
ackground x8^ Anthony’s Photogr Bull II. 23 A head 
rest, vignetter and other accessories 

Vigue'tting, vbl sb. [f. Vignette &.] The 
action or process of producing vignettes, esp. in 
photogiaphy 

1885 Pall Mall G 7 May rr/2 The vignetting is, without 
doubt, the most difficult form of printing x8^ Anthony's 
Photog) Bull II 227 Generally, unless vignetting is de- 
sired, the background may be made of hangings of some 
rough material, absorbent of light 

b. attnh , as vignetting glass, mash, table, etc 
X889 Anthony's Photogr Bull II. 261 For quarter plates 
and half plates, the vignetting mask should be about three 
quarters of an inch from the negative 1892 Photogr Ann 
II p, clxxix, Vignetting Glasses Ibid, 486 Revolving 
Vignetting Table 

Viguettist (vin^e'tist, vine'tist) [f. Vignette 
sb +-jst] An artist 01 engraver who produces 
vignettes. 

1884 F. Wedmobe in Rev Jan 67 Voltaire wrote to 

congratulate Eisen, the vignettist X892 Athenaeum 7 May 
597^ This library is nch in the work of the vignettists. 

vignite (yzu^oit, Vfgnait). Mm, [ad. G 
mgmt (see def.) named by Karsten (1828) ] A 
vanety of magnetic iron ore found near Vignes in 
the department of the Mose]le, France. 

X846 Worcester (citing Dana). x868 Watts Diet Cheni 
V 999 , and in recent Diets 

tVi’guoble. Obs rare Also 5 vygtioble. 
[a. F vignoble pop, L. *mneobulum, f L vinea 
vine-plantation, vineyard.] A vineyard. 

1480 Caxton Ovids Met xi 11, He [Bacchus] lefte this 
contre and translated hym unto vygnobles of Thymolon 
a 1700 Evelyn Diary 13 July This gentleman was 
owner of that excellent vignoble of Potitaq and Obnen 

Vignour, variant of Vines 2 Obs. 

II Vigogne (yigoi^. Also 7 vioogne. [F , 
ad. Sp mcuHa Viodna ] 

1 = Vicuna i. 

z66o F Brooke tr Le Blands Trav 381 Vicognes are 
like Deer without homes. 1774 Goldsm Nat Hist (X862) 
I xiv 234 The Sheep, the Goat, the Lama, the Vigogne, 
the Gazella. 

2 A textile fabric made from the wool of the 
vicuna, used as a dress material ; vicaBa-cloth. 

1876 Echo 30 Aug (Stanf ) 1882 Caulfeild & Saward 
Diet Needlevj 5x5/1 Vigogne, a delicate all wool textile, 
twilled, and produced in neutral colours X887 Pall Mall 
G x9 Feh 8/2 The bride's going away dress was composed 
of chocolate brown vigogne, 

3 . Vigogne yam, a mixture of the wool of the 
vicuna, or other fine wool, and cotton. 

1884 W S B M«LARENt 9 j>f«»iHg 47 In making vigogne or 
angola yarns, which are mixtures of cotton and wool Ibid 
X85 For mixing wool and cotton together for Vigogne yarn. 



199 


VIGOUR, 


VIGOWE. 

t Vigone. Obs. [ad. F mgo^te . see prec.] 
(See quots ) • 

1656 Blount Glossopr To Rdr, The Haberdasher is 
ready to furnish you with a Vigone, Codebec, or Castor, &c 
Ibid , Vigone, akind of Demicaster, or Hat, of late so called, 
from the fine Wool, which for the most part they are made 
of, borne by a kiude of sheep of Spam of that name 1706 
Phillips (ed Kersey), Vigone, a sort of Spanish Wooll , 
or a Hat made of that Wooll 1714 Fr Bk of Rates 379 
Hats of Vigone 

Vigoma (vigou-ma) Also vigoC g)na, vegouia. 
[\pp. a Latinization of F. vigogne Vigogne.] 

1 . a. Vigoma wool, vicnna-wool. 

1763 Ami Reg , Ckron 163, 8 bales Vigonia, and i ditto 
Alpaca wool. 1804 Genii Mag Nov 1069 Vigona wool 
b. Vigoma cloth, vicuna-cloth. Also elhpt., 
B= Vigogne 2. 

x8g* R^ Junes, E xhthttion iSgi, iisfi [Brown & Foster's] 
waistcoatings of plush vegonia will be found remarkable for 
novelty and excellence 1837 J James Worsted Manuf 
438 Vigoma cloth, menno robe cloth, shags, vigogna shags 
2 = Vicuna i rare. 

1S34 Nat Philos III Phys Geog 55/2 The paco, which 
|n Its domestic state is called bicuma or vigoma 1839 
Penny Cycl XIV 73 A held of 36, including the kinds 
called Llamas, Alpacas, and Vicunas or Vigonlas 
t Vi’gorate, ». Obs. [f. L. vigorat-, ppl. stem 
of vigordre to animate, invigorate, f. vigor Vigour 
sb ' see -ate 3 .] irons. To invigorate or strengthen. 

16x3 M Ridley Magn Bodies 63 They will be much re- 
freshed, Vigorated and animated with the polar and direc- 
tory vertue. 0 x65a J Smith Sel Disc vi. 207 All this 
foreign force that is upon them, serves only to vigorate and 
impregnate their fancies and imaginations. 1670 Mayn- 
WARiNG PAysycuin's Ref os 21 This Medicine vigorates and 
cherisheth that part 1782 Paine Axf AiSO Rafiiel iijgi) 
Introd , To call three powers of the mind into action at once, 
in a manner that each shall aid and vigorate the other. 
Hence t Vi goratmg vbl. sb Obs 
1670 H. Stubbe Plus Ultra 8 The Mercurial Cylinder 
nseth and falls in the Magdeburgical Air-Pump, according 
to the lessening or vigorating of the Spring of the Air. 

t Vigo riouB, a. Obs rare. Also vigeryouae, 
vygopyoua, -ioua. [Erron. var of ViGOBOua a.] 
= ViGOBOua a. i. 

1502 Ord, Crysten Men (W. de W ) v vi. 00 ij. By hym 
the whiche is so vygoryous in all his puyssaunces 1641 
Vox Borealis Cj b, Man by the contrary being too vigor- 
ious, looseth God bis Image in his privilegde 
So t Vigo'tiously adv, Obs 
c 1450 Lovblick Grail xii 4x3 More vigcryousely neuere 
reden men Into non place thanne they did^ then c 1489 
Caxton Sonnes of Ay won x 263 Reynawd had medled 
hymself v^oriously among the frenshemen x6os Warner 
Ali Eng Epitome 367 [The Danes] whom, albeit the King 
vigoriously withstood, yet they forceably helde themselues 
. in the Land 

Vigorist (vi gonst). rare. [f. L vigor Vigour 
sb -f -I3T ] One who acts with vigour or energy, 
or who advocates vigorous action. 

1807 Svo Smith Beit Catholics viii, An addition of pole- 
mics .which must highly gratify the vigorists. and give 
them an ample opportunity of displaying that foolish energy 
upon which their claims to distinction are founded zpex 
Daily News 2 Mar 6/1 A xepulsive study of the younger 
vigorisc who replaces the old Abbd 
Vigonte (vi'gorait). [f. as prec. -t- -itb i 4 ] 
A nitro-glycerine explosive used in blasting. 

1879 Webster Suf^ 1884 Knight Diet Meek Suppl 
028/1 Bjorkmann gives the following recipe for the manu- 
facture of the new explosive, vigonte. 

fVi'gorize, v. Obs.~''- [f. L. Vigour jA 
-I--IZE] To invigorate 

1603 J Davies (Heref) Mtcrocosmos Wks. (Grosart) I. 

And, for the Vemes and Artires neede each other. 
They meete, and goe togither. Thereby to vigorize the 
vitall Band Which the Hart's vertue wholy doth command 
Vigorous (vrgoras), a Forms • 4, 7 vlgroua, 
5 vygerous, 5-6 vigerous-, 7-9 poet, vig’pous ; 
5-6 vygorous (5 vygorowse, 6 -ouse ; 5 Sc. 
■wygorous-), 4- vigorous (5 vigorows-, 
Wigorus-) ; 4, 6-7 vigourous. [a. AF vigrus, 
vigerous, vigorouse, OF. vigorous, vigourous, vtg- 
oros, etc. (mod.F vtgoureux), =» Pr. vigoros, Sp , 
Pg., It vigoroso, medL. vigorosus (Diefenbacb) 
see Vigour sb and -ous.] 

1 . Of persons or animals Strong and active m 
body , endowed with or possessed of physical 
strength and energy; robust in health or constitu- 
tion , hardy, lusty, strong. 

App not in common use dunng the 15th and i6th cent 
13 K Ahs 6923 (Laud MS ), We habbe]> many pryuee 
Too, pat .willen fonde to greuen vs, Bot ]>ou pee make 
vigourousj Arih. ^ Merl 0060 (Kolbing), Herui, 

pat was vigrous & Iijt, On pe scheld him hit a dint hard^ 
c X400 tr Secreta Secret , Gov, Lordsh. 57 Euer ordeyn pi 
poughtes in goodnesse ; 3eld py seluyn glorious & vygerous 
CX440 Protnf Pars 510/1 Vygorowse, vigorosus, ferox. 
XS30 Palsgr 328/1 Vygorouse, vtgoreux, ziigorer/se, i6rx 
CoTGR , Vtgoureux, vigorous, lustie, liuely, strong 1658 
Phillips, Vigorous, full of vigour, i strength, courage, 
lustinesse a 1687 Waller Presage Rum Turkish Emf 20 
Bred in the camp, fam’d for his valor young ; At sea success- 
ful, vigorous, and strong 0x721 Prior Dial, Locke 
Montaigne Wks xoot II 238 We commend a Horse for 
being Vigorous and Handsom 1780 Harris Philol Enq, 
Wks (1841) 450 , 1 have seen neat geniuses miserably err. . 
and, like vigorous travellers irao lose their way, only wander 
the wider on account of then own strength. 2797 S. & Ht 
Lee Canterh I 350 Vigorous in health and youth, 


to him the water had long been an element almost as fami- 
liar and as natural as aii 1844 Emerson Lect New Eng. 
Ref Wks (Bohn) I 268 Men are Conservatives when they 
are least vigorous, or ivhen they are most luxunous Ihey 
are Conservatives after dinner, or before taking their rest , 
when they are sick, or aged. 1874 Green Short Hist vii 
S 7 428 At forty-five he was so vigorous that he made his 
way to Scotland on foot 1892 Mivaxt Ess ^ Cnt I i6x 
The life of every healthy and vigorous animal consists 
mainly in the repetition of actions which have become 
habitual. 

b. So of the body or its parts, health, etc. 
x6i8 J Taylor (Water P ) Penniless Pilgr Aiiij b, Mith- 
ridate, that vigrous health preset ues. 1652 — Joum 

W ales (1859) 3 He was more then 80 > eares of age, yet of 
a very able body, and vigorous constitution 1683 Burnet 
tr. More's TJiofia (1684) 131 Tbeir Bodies are vigorous and 
lively 1708 Land Gae No 4469/4 Thomas Scott, round 
fac’d, little vigorous Eyes Cowper Tosh iv. 363 The 

learned finger never need explore Thy vig’rous pulse 18x3 
Shelley Q Mai ix 65 How vigorous then the athletic 
form of age * X84X A Combe Physiol Digestion (ed. 3) 294 
In twenty-five days the dog was m the enjoyment of vigor- 
ous health and strength. 1870 Macduff Mem Patmos xiv. 
The stiong frame, the vigorous pulse, and iindimmed eye 
c Of plants, etc Growing strongly and freely 
Also of growth or vegetation. 

1706 London & Wise Retir'd Card. I. log Some Trees 
are weak, others strong and vigorous, Anson's Voy 

1 V. 4s The vigorous vegetation which constantly takes 
place there 1783 Crabbe Village 11 119 The tall oak, 
whose vigorous branches form An ample shade x8eo Med 
Jml. I V 237 My strongest and most vigorous plants grow 
in a bed or bank sloping to the south. 1842 Loudon Sub- 
urban Hori 37 In general theseedsproducedW them [are] 
the largest and most vigorous of growth. 1881 T Moore in 
Eucycl Bnt, XII 242/1 Near the base of the stem are two 
prominent buds, which would produce two vigorous shoots. 

d. Marked or characterized by, requiring or in- 
volving, physical strength or activity. 

1697 Walsh Life Virgil p 8 in Dryden Vtrgil, Which 
work took up seven of tne most vigorous years of his life 
Z71X Steele Sfect No 260 r i The Time of Vouth and 
vigorous Manhood. 1746 Francis tr Horace, Eftsi i 
xvut 79 While He the vigorous Chace pursues 1797 
Burke Regie, Peace 111 (1892) 215, 1 mean plentiful nour- 
ishment to vigorous labour. 1836 J H Newman in Lyra 
Abost. (1849) ®37 The keenness of youth's vigorous day 
Thrills in each nerve and limb 1837 Lockhart Scott 1 . 11. 

^ His professional visits to Roxburghshire and Ettrick 
Forest were, in his^ vigorous kf^ very frequent 1856 Kane 
Arci. Eafl. I. xxxi 433 It requires the most vigorous efforts 
.to tear from the oak ribs a single day’s firewood. 

2 . Full of, exhibiting, characterized by, vigour 
or active force , powerful, strong. 

a. Of natnral agencies or phenomena, substances, 
etc. Now somewhat rare, 

(«) a 1548 Hall Chron , Hen. VIT, 57 b. He had sayledno 
great wayc before that a vygorous tempest by reason of con- 
tranetie of wyndes sodeynly arose. xSgs Lithgow 7 rav 
VI 2gs [They] tumbled downe starke dead, being suffo- 
cated with the vigorous Suune 1660 Boyle New Exi 
Phys Meek xvi 105 We apply’d a Load stone moderately 
vigorous to the out-side of the Glass 1770 Lanchobne 
Plutarch (187^] II. 792/1 The air was dark and heavy, for 
want of that vigorous beat which clears and rarefies it 1794 
SuLiVAN View Nat I 209 At first they [xc monsoons] ate 
feeble, they afterwards necome vigorous 1909 A. Reid 
Regality of Kimemmrxxiv 315 Granted a more vigorous 
flow of water, the Northmuir ne^ fear no local rival 
(b) a x66x Fuller Worthies (1840) III a The fat of veni- 
son is conceived to be of all flesh the most vigorous nourish- 
ment 1691 Ray Coll Words, Makvtg Salt 209 A Rock of 
Natural Salt from which issues a vigourous sharp Brine 
1697 Dryden Vttg Georg, iii 764 The too vig'rous Dose 
too fiercely wroimht { And addM Fury to the Strength it 
brought. 1728 (jKAMBERs Cycl, Elaienum is a vigorous 
Purge, and is used in Letfaiugies. 1759 B Martin Nat 
Hist I 23 Of a more vigorous and high Spirit than the 
Hereford Cyder 1802 Mar. Edgeworth Mor T., Forester, 
a Printer, The fresh seeds, scattered upon the vigorous 
soil, took root, and flounshed. z8s6 Disraeli Vto Grey vi 
i, A pint of most vigorous and powerful wine 

b. Of the soul, mind, etc. 

1640 Walton Life Donne in DJs Serm C j, His mind was 
liberall, and unwearied in Ae search of knowledge, with 
which his vigorous soule is now satisfied 1797 Mas Rad- 
CLIFFE Italian xvii. His soul became stem and vigorous in 
despair, a sBoo in Soutbey Cotnm -PI. Bk (1849)1! 41/1 
Whilst they lay apparently senseless, their minds were 
more vi£(orous . than they bad ever been before 1849 
Macaulay Hut Eng, vii II 226 His [Bunyan's] vigorous 
understanding and his stout En^sh heart. 

o. Of immaterial things, qualities, etc. 

1634 Milton Comus 628 He Would shew me simples of 
a thousand names. Telling their strange and vigorous facul- 
ties 1662 H. Hibbert Body Divimty ii 105 All the cere- 
monies, services and sacrifices at that time through Christ 
. were vigorous, and for his sake acceptable to God 
1675 J Owen Indwelling Sm x (1732) izx Suggestions of 
the Law of Sin, advantaged by any suitable or vigorous 
Temptation 1709 Berkeley Th. Vision § 3 At a near dis 
tance I have experienced [an object] to make a vigorous and 
large appearance. 1^58 S Hayward Serm. xvii 518 Grace 
may not be always in the same lively exercise , sometimes 
it appears cool and indifferent, at other times virorous and 
lively 1791 Mrs Radcliffe Rom. Forest 11, Whose hopes 
ate, therefore, vigorous 1837 Lockhart Scott I x 347 
In her case soudu sense as well as vigorous ability had 
unfortunately condescended to an absurd disguise 1849 
Macaulay Hut. Eng uk I. 330 Where the opportunities 
of vigorous intellectual exercise were frequent xSya 
Morley Voltaire (1886] 6 So vigorous and minutely pene- 
trative was the quality of liis understanding 
d. Of language, etc : Energetic, forcible, 
powerful. 

31821 Scott Kentlw. xxxvi, Doth your new spirit of chivalry 


supply no more vigorous ejaculation, when a noble struggle 
is impending? 1837 Lockhart Scott IV. ii 40 It contains 
many vigorous pictures, and splendid verses 1864 Irc- 
VELYAN Comiet Wallah (1S66) 156 A copious fount of 
vigorous English 1873 C. M. Davies Unorth Land (1876) 
43 A vigorous hymn was being sung 

3 . Of actions, measures, etc. * Characterized by, 
attended, carried out, or enforced with, vigour or 
energy. 

Freq. connoting some degree of boldness or severity 
1599 Hakluyt Voy II 81 dhey had so sharpe and vigor- 
ous answere, that there vas not one mantellet that abode 
whole an houre. 1647 Clarendon Hist Reb t § 146 No 
Man could expect that the vigorous designs and enterpnzes 
undertaken by the Duke, would be pursued with equal 
resolution and courage 1679 Everard Piot. Princes 
Europe 12 [He] did also by his most vigorous Representa- 
tions cause his Imperial Majesty to resolve to arm 
vigoi ously 170a in xoih Ref Hist MSS Comm App I 
81 The allies made a vigorous attaque on the conterscorpe 
of Keiseiswart 1769 Burke Corr (1844) I 182 Various 
matters have so dissipated me, as to hinder me from a 
vigorous pursuit of this object 1777 Watson Philif JI, xiir 
(1S12) II. 171 This measure shewed how firmly determined 
the citizens were to make a vigoi ous defence. 1844 H H 
Wilson Brit India I 33 The Nizam’s troops being eithei 
unable or unwilling to suppress the insurrection, it oecame 
necessary to adopt more vigoious measures 1899 AllButi's 
Sysi Med VII 556 If in a severe case [of simple meningitis] 
vigorous treatment is adopted at an early stage of the 
’ disease, recovery is by no means hopeless. 

b. Of persons, etc. : Acting, or prepared to act, 
with vigonr. 

1638 Baker tr Balzac's Lett (vol II) 115 Having you on 
my bide, and knowing you to be as vigorous a friend of mine, 
as I am [of you] ryox Penn in Pennsylv Hist See Mem 
IX 44 Be vigorous about my property matters 1796BURKE 
Lei Noble Lend Wks 1842 11 25B To be commended by 
an able, vigoious, and well informed statesman. 1856 
Froude Hist Eng (185B) II ix 323 A vigorous govern- 
ment placed in circumstances of extieme peril, 

4 Comb., as vigorous-growing, -looking adjs. 
1842 Loudon Suburban Hori, 37 When it is wished to 
have plants of a vigorous-growing species 1890 ‘R 
Boldrcwood ’ Col Reformer (i8gi) 269 A frank, stout, 
giay-haired, but vigorous-looking man 

Vi gorouslsr, adv. Forms (see prec.) [f. 
prec. -h-LY^] In a vigorous manner ; with vigour 
or energy , by means of vigorous action, measnres, 
etc. , actively and strongly. 

1375 Barbour Bruce iii 142 Then the king, .Strak at the 
tothir wigoxusly, That at the (yrst stiak he him slew, 
CX440 Lovblich Merbn X1378 He forth wente thorwb the 
pres vigorously fyhtyug, with-owten les. c 1450 Mei Im x 
15s Thei smyten in a-monge hem so vigorously that oon 
myght here the crassmge of speres half a myle longe 1481 
Caxton Godfrey xvi 44 The peple of the Royame of 
Fiaunce, aftir they herde this prechyng, entieprysed so 
vygorously the werke of our lord, as yc shal here xSiB 

H. Watson Hist Oliver of Castile (Roxb ) M j, They that 
were within the castell defended them vygorously 1564 
Reg Privy Council Scot F. 306 The Quenis Majestic will 
sa vigorouslie puneis him that the West Alarchis sail tak 
exempill thairof 1647 Clarendon Hut Reb 1 § 69 
The Duke [of Buckingham] being resolv’d to make 
Peace with Spam, to the end he might more vigor- 
ously pursue the War with Fiance. 1685 Petty Last Will 

IV, Having vigorously followed my studies at Utrecht, 
eyden, Amsterdam, and Pans 1709 Steele TatlerTSo 4 
r 6 Except more effectual Measures were taken for acting 
vigorously against the Enemy 1782 A. Monro Comfar, 
Anat (ed. 3) 304 Pronation is performing vigorously 1813 
Sir H Davy Aiyic Chem (1814) 67 At the time the leaves 
are most vigorously performing their functions, i860 
Tyndall Glac, i xxv xgo, I saw Balmat thrust his hands 
into the snow, and commence rubbing them vigorously. 1877 
Lady Brassey Voy Sunbeam ix (1878) 148 (iheery looking 
little dogs, balking vigorously 
b. Intensely, prominently 
2638 Junius Paint Ancients 279 One or other inlfghtned 
part of the pictuie becommeth more vigorously bright 
o. Comb , as vigorously-correct, atsetphned, 
-phrased adjs 

1824 J Foster in Life 4 r Co? r (1846) II 60 There is no 
one thing more urgently wanted, .than a class of vigoiously 
disciplined young scholars 1867 F. H Ludlow Pieeingio 
Tarshish 13a A young man of such vigorously-correct 
habits 1897 Daily News 31 March 8/3 The Lady Mayor- 
ess made a short but vigorously-phiased plea. 

Vi gOTOnSJiesS, £f as prec. -h -NESS.] The 
quality or state of being vigorous ; vigorous con- 
dition; vigour. 

cx44n Promf Parv 5x0/1 Vigorowsnesse, vigorosiias, 
firocitas. X530 Palsgr 285/1 Vygorousnesse, wpeur 
1648 Beaumont Psyche ix 158 Perpetuall sparks of Vigor- 
ousnesse they shot From the two founts of their prospective 
fire 1655 Fuller Ch Hist ix. xvi 67 Her comin^g to the 
Crown inspirited the weakest and oldest with vigorous- 
nesse and vivacity for a time 1709 Berkeley Th, V uion 
§ 56 The vigoi ousness or faintness of the aforesaid visible 
appearance 1727 Bailey (vol II), Sfnghtbness, Fulness 
ofSpint, Liveliness, Vigorousness. x86o Pusey /)#*« Pr^h. 
6ig The fulness of health, that is, the vigorousness of in- 
corruption. 

Vig^onv (Yi'gaj), sb. Forms 4- vigour, 4-5 
vigoaie, 4-6 vygour, 6 vygure, vygueur, 
vigour, 7 vigor ; 5 vigors, 6 vygor, 4-8, 9 If.S. 
vigor, [a. AF. vigur, vigour, QY. vigoi {ytgheur, 
etc. ; later and mod.F. vigueur, = Pr , Sp , Pg 
vigor. It vigone), ad. L. vigor-, vigor liveliness, ac- 
tivity, force, f vtgere to be lively, to thrive, flourish, 
etc. In some instances directly ad. L. vigor.] 

I , Active physical strength as an attribute or 



VIGOUB. 


200 


VILD 


quality of living things; active force or power; 
activity or energy of body or constitution, 
a. In persons, animals, or their limbs. 

13 £. E AIM P A 971 Inwjth not a fote, To strech 

in t^e strete jiou has no vygour, Bot hou wer dene witb- 
outen mote, c 1386 Chaucer Man of Law's T 845, I seye 
this entente That right as god spirit of vigour sente To hem, 
and saued hem out of meschance, So sente he myght and 
vigour to Custance c 1400 Sowdone Bab 2738 Ihere vas 
no man durst hem assayle, For drede of here vigour 14S4 
Caxiok F^les of Msop v. xii, Ihenne the dogge toke 
stiengthe and vygour ageyne xf^Pitgr Perf QN de W 
1531) 356 b, Bycause [he] wolde shewe hymselfe more than 
man, he wolde, after that all fals blode was shed, reserue in 
hym vygour and vertue of lyfe 1588 Shaks L.LL iv 
111 308 As motion and long during action tyres The sin- 
nowy vigour of the trauaiter. 160S Hexapla Eaod. 

259 His natuTall strength or vigor was not abated 1667 
Miltom L. VI 43d Now we find this our Empyrealforme 
..Inpeiisbable, and though peirc’d with wound, Soon dos- 
ing, and by native vigour heal’d 1680-90 Tfwpi f Ess , 
HectlA ^ Long Ltfe Wks 1720 1.2781.1131 the Natives and 
Inhabitants of hilly and barren Countries have not only 
more Health in general, but also more Vigour than those of 
the Plains 17x7 Prior Alma ii 12S Thus He who runs 
or dances, begs The equal Vigor of Two Legs. 1775 Harris 
Philos Arrast^enu (1S41) 289 Health and sickness, vigour 
and decay, ai e ail to be found in each individual of the 
human race X983 Crabbb Village 11 132 When Honour 
lov’d and gave tnee every charm, Fire to thy eye and vigour 
to thy arm xSga TeMNYSOM (Enone rsS So that my vigour, 
wedded to thy blood. Shall strike^within thy pulses 1841 
Lahe Arab Nis 1 . 1x3 And this is the cause that prevents 
the return of vigour to my body. x888 Gooof A iner Fishes 
376 The Muskellange, Esox nobiliar, is the rival of the Pike 
in size and vigor. 

traiaf, isox in DunbaVs Poems (STS) Ixxxviii 19 
London, thou art the flour of Cities all. Strong Troy in 
vigour and in strenuytie. * 

+ b. Freq. m ME. verse in the adverbial phrase 
with (. ) vigour Also in pi Obs. 

X3 K Alls. 1431 (Line), Bo^ wi)> coyntise, and wih 
vigour, He wan of i>at lond be honour. 13 Coer de L 
1936 And ever men bare them up with levours. And slew 
them with great vigours. 1:1380 Sir Fentuib 3333 Now 
habbeb bes frensche lordes stoute conquered be stronge 
tour, And habbeb a-slawe & dryuen oute be Sarsynz with 
vygour cx^oo Land Ttoy Sk 13330 The vanwardis met 
with gret hidoure, Thei rod to gedur with gret vigoure 

0 . In plants or vegetable growths. 

1604 E G[rimstoke] L’Acos/a's Hist. ladies iv ul. 209 
Nature is contented to give them vigour to bring foith 
fruites 1664 Evelyn Syha xxix go It should be in this 
status, vigour and perfection of Trees, that a Felling should 
he celebrated 1706 London & Wise Retir'd Card I iSi 
That the Branches for Wood may not shoot out with so 
much Vigour. 1731 P Miller Card. Diet s.v ViiiSy The 
Vines must be annually dress’d, accoidmg to the Vigour of 
the Plant 1807 J E. Smith Bot 33 The more vigour 
there is in a tree, .the sooner is its alburnum made perfect 
wood 1842 Loudon Suhaban If art. 470 In order to 
equalise the production of fruit, and maintain a sufficient 
degree of vigour in the vines. ^856 Stanley Sinai 4- Pal 
vii (ed 3) 286 The tropical temperature, calling out into 
almost unnatural vigour whatever vegetation receives the 
life giving touch of its waters. 

d. Const, of (life, etc ). Sometimes wath im- 
plication of next. Also Jig 
160a Marston Antonio's Rev in, i, Before 1 touch The 
hanks of rest,nw ghost shall vi»ite hei Thou vigor of my 
youth, iiiyce of my loue, Seize on reuenge 1736 Butler 
Anal I. i. Wks 1S74 I. 29 These surely prove even greater 
vigour of life than Imily strength does 1874 Green Sheri 
Hist V § I 212 The vigour of English life showed itself 
socially in the wide extension of commerce 
2. Mental or moral strength, force, or energy , 
activity, animation, or liveliness of the mind or the 
faculties. 

XS87 W. Fowler Whs, (S T 5 .) 1 . 22 In his youthe at that 
tyme when the senses hes most force and vrgeur 1617 
Moryson fiin, i 197 , 1 considered, that those kindes of gain- 
ing onely required strength of body, whereas this and the 
like required also vigor of minde. 1677 Temple Ess , Gout 
Wks 1720 I. 135 The vigour of the Mind decays with that 
of the Body X748 Gray Alliance ii Those kindly caies, 
That health and vigour to the soul impart 1777 Robert- 
son Hist Amcr, vi Wks 1851 V 584 A race of men in 
their bodily constitution, as well as vigour of spirit, iieaily 
resembling the warlike tribes 111 North America, 1823 J 
Gillies tr Aristotle's Rhel, u xiv 30S 'Ihe mind retains 
Us utmost vigour to forty-nine X840 Dickens Bam 
Rtahfe ri, Leaving then: hearts and spirits young and m full 
vigour. x8s6 Sir B Brodie P^chol Inq 1 . 1, 6 He had 
lost none of his intellectual vigour. 

3 Active force or strength as an attribute of 
things, natural agencies, conditions, or qualities ; 
intensity of effect or operation 

1445 Gascoign Life Si Bridget in Fal Leg England 
JPynson) 125 Nat dredying the vigour of the colde nor the 
impedyment of the great hete XS34-S More Treat 
Sacrament C*S7®) Although we bmeeue it, yet is that 
beliefe in many of vs very faint & farre fro the point of 
suche vigour and strength, as would God it had xss4 W. 
Prat AfncaC viij b, Moystnes shed by nyght and by the 
wgueur of the sonne. iuoShaks. Com En. iv iv 81 My 
bones beares witnesse, 'lhat since haue felt the vigor of his 
ragCe 163a Lithgow vi 293 The vigour of the day 

^ne, and the cooling night come, we aduanced 2638 Bp. 
Wilkins World xiv (1707) no I'he Loadstone dpes 
forth Its own Vigour round about its Body 2633 
W Ramesev Asirologie Restored 73 Moreover a Planet 
that IS hot and dry, is lessened^of his vigour in a term that 
IS cold and moyst. 2789 W Buchan Dam, Med, (1790) 243 
If at the turn of the disease the fever assumes new vigour, 
..the patient must be bled 2798 Ferriar Zllustr, Sterne 
I 22 They had seen absurdity in its full vigour 2863 Geo, 


Eliot Rotnola xli v. Her enthusiasm was continually stirred 
to fresh vigour by the influence of Savonarola x88o Ruskih 
Arrows afChace i. xii, The crystalline vigour of a truth 
b. Ot drugs, medicaments, wine, etc 
2542 Boorde Dyeiaryyat (1870) 280 Borage, doth set a 
man in temporaunce And so doth buglosse, for he is taken 
of more vygor, & strength, & eflycacye 2599 A. M tr 
Gabelkoner's Bk Physiche 43/2 1 his salve must be prspared 
before you annoynct your heade, and it contmuech m his 
vigor two yeares after other x6oa Shaks Ham i v 68 
And with a sodaine vigour it doth posset And curd The 
thin and wholsome blood 2664 Evelyn Pomona xxix, It 
is a laudable way of tiying the vigour of Cider by its 
promptness to burn 

e. Of words, arguments, etc. 

2332 More Cotifitt. TiM/fa/E Wks 8x3/2 Some thinges yet 
shal I shew you. .in thys laste booke besy de, that shal haue 
such vygour and strength therm, that [etc ]. 2582 Pattie 

Guazzo'sCtv Cowo n (2586) 57 It is certaine that a^sen 
tence hath so much the more or lesse force and ingor, 
according to the difference of persons from whom, it com- 
meth, and of the words by which it is uttered 2596 
Edward III, r j 44 The fiery vigor of thy words, 
d As an artistic or liteiary quality 
2774 Mitford Ess Harmony Lang 13s Vigor is added 
by the lapid fiow of the short syllables. 2849 Rusain Sev 
Lamps 111 § 23 91 The relative mmesty of buildings depends 
more on the weight and vigour 01 their masses, than on any 
other attribute of their design 2873 E Spon Workshop 
Receipts Ser 1 255/1 If the whole picture is wanting m 
vigour and contrast, it is caused by over-exposur& x8g6 H 
Holiday Stained Glass 1 24 The painter has to repeat the 
two matt processes till he has dbtained the necessary vigour 
and depth in his work. 

4 Legal or binding foice , validity. In vigour, 
in force or operation. 

2425 Rolls of Parli IV 277/2 But bat neverbeles )>ap- 
pointement stand in al thyngs unhirte, and in his vigor 
and strengthe 2455 Jbid 329/a That the saide Lettres 
Patentesbe in alsuch force, vigore and effect. 2644 Milton 
Indgm, Bncer xxii 6 Neither did she know the vigor of 
the Gospel, wherin all cause of maiying is debarr'd from 
women,_ while their husbands live 2654 Bramhall lust 
Vind. i, (1661) 4 Secondly, .in abandoning the Court of 
Rome they make not any new Law, but onely declare and 
restore the old Law of the Land to its former Vigour 2678 
Sir G Mackenzie dVry// Laws Scot i xxiv §2(1690)120 
Then the former Act was in v^our, and so the Lords 
Could not lestrict the annualrents to six [per cent], against 
an e)»resse Law 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng vii II 202 
The Five Mile Act and the Conventicle Act were in full 
vigour. 

5. Strong or energetic action, esp in administra- 
tion or government , th.e power, exercise, or use of 
this, esp as possessed by or as an attribute of .a 
ruler or governor. 

Freq implying some degree of severity or rigour. 
exSiS Moryson fttn, iv. iii. 111. 279 The Cantons of 
Sweitzeiland,.. by inviolable observation of theire leagues, 
constantly governed theire Commonwealth in the old viger. 
2722 S/ect No, 467 Fg Never failing to exert himself with 
Vigour and Resolution in the Service of bis Pnnee 2742 
C. Miodlfton Cicero I iv 234 The vigor of his Consulship 
had raised such a zeal and union of all the honest in the 
defense of the laws ax78zR Watson /’/itAjl // 7 , 11. (1783) 
143 When they reflected on the vigour and great abilities 
he had exerted during this campaign 2830 D'Israeli 
Chas I, III V 64 The Star Chainbei was invested with 
a vigour beyond the laws 2844 Kinclake Eothen xiii, The 
slaying of the guide was of course easy enough, and would 
look like an act of what politicians call 'vigour' 2874 
Green Short Hist vu 1 4 375 The issue of the Scotch war 
revealed suddenly to Europe the vigour of Elizabeth 
b. In Wider use : Force, heartiness, energy 
2908 [Miss £ Fowler] Beiw. Trent Ancholme 365 It 
was sung with much vigour by the congregation. 

6. The condition or state of greatest stiength 01 
activity, esp. in the life of a man , s^ec, in Med,, 
the height or acme of a disease. 

2563 T Giive. Enchtnd, 35 h tStanf), There is another 
excellent plaster which Galene vseth in the Vigour of an 
inflammation. 2588 Kyo Househ, Philos, Wks (1901) 244 
They are in the vigor of their yeeies when the youth of their 
sonnes begin to flourish 2636 J Smith Pract. Phys 
153 [As a remedy for thirst, take] the decoction of the 
Roots of Son el, which tvill look like red Wine , Give drink 
in the vigour. 2607 Bentley Phal, (1699) 78 He was then 
in the Vigour of his years, 2772 Eneycl, Bnt III 66/2 
When this disease is at its state, or vigor, all the symptoms 
aie worse 2798 Ferrzae Illuslr Sterne 11 52 A work pro 
duced in the vigour of his fancy sBaa Lamb Elia i Distant 
Correspondents, Your puns and small jests are extremely 
circumscribed in their sphere of action Their vigour is as 
the instant of their birth xS^x D'Israeu Amen Lit (1867) 
344 Shakespeaie, in the vigour of life, withdrew from the 
theatre and the metropolis 2833 Brewster Newton II 
xxvii 399 The flower of his youth, and the vigour of his 
manhood, were entirely devoted to science 
+ 7. By or in vi^mr of, by force of, iu virtue of. 
Ohs. rare, 

2636 Brathwait Rom Emf 383 Who refused to per- 
forme homage in vigour of a cession made by Albertus the 
Arch Duke 2642 Hbylin Hist Episc, ii (2657) 366 By 
vigour of his Kpiscopall function and the Authority of his 
Coaiie, he bad power enough, to be straightvray avenged 
of him for the same 

Vigour, southern ME. vanant of Figube sh 
t Vigour,®. la 7 vigor [f Vigour 

ri] irans. To invigonite, to inspire with vigoui, 
2636 Feltham in Ann. Dubrensia D iij b. Nor does 
Apolloes harpe ere sound more high. Then when 'cis 
vigor'd from a Ladies eye 

Vi’gourless, a. Alsovigoxless [f. Vigour 
ri -I- -LRSa.] Destitute of or lacking vigour 
2738 Phil, Trans, L 756 Indeed one can scarce call it 


living, merely to breathe, and trail about a vigotless body 
x888 Outlook (N Y ) Apr 483 T he marked contrast between 
the vigorless conscience of Continental Europe, and the 
vigorous conscience of the Puritans xgox Westni Gas 20 
Jim 4/2 In those vigourless days of Whig ascendency. 
Vigourous(ly, obs. forms of VxGOBOos(iiT. 

't Vigoursly, adv. la 5 vygour(e)sly. [van 
of Vigorously cf. vii/ainsiy, etc ] Vigoiously. 

CX400 Maundev (1839) XIV 155 Thei [sc. Amazons] gon 
often tyme in sowd and thei meyncenen hem self right 
vygouresly. c 1430 Lovelich Merlin 14192 Merveilleng sore 
\\ hat these knylues w ere, That so Vygoursly fowhten there 

Vigrous, Vig’rous, obs and poet ff. Vigor- 
ous a Vigure, southern MS van FlGURR ri 
Vihte(ii, southern ME van Fight ri and v. 
Vijs, obs f Vice ri ,obs Sc f Wise ri Vllced, 
ME. van Wicked a. Vikel(i, southern ME. 
varr. Fickle a and v 1 Vi!ker(y, etc , obs. ff. 
Vicar(y, etc. 

Viking (vai’kig). Hist Also vikiugr, -er, 
-It, vnkmg, wickiug. [ad, ON. and Icel, 
viking-r (whence also Norw , Sw., Da. viking, G. 
lotkmg), = OE wiang, OFns. luttsing, wising. 
Cf. also ON and Icel. viking fem , the practice of 
marauding or piracy. 

The ON word is commonly legaided as f vik creek, in. 
let, bay, 4- -tugr -ing % a viking thus being one who came 
out from, or fiequented, inlets of the sea The name, how- 
ever, was evidently cuirent in Anglo-Fiisian from a date so 
early as to make its Scandinavian oiigin doubtful, wlcitig- 
scedSa is found in Anglo-Saxon glossal les dating from the 
8th century, and sd-vnangas occurs in the early poem of 
Exodus, whereas evidence for vfkingr in ON. and Icel is 
doubtful before the latter part of the 10th cent It is there- 
fore possible that the word really originated in the Anglo- 
Frisian area, and was only at a later date accepted by the 
Scandmavian peoples , in that case it was probably formed 
from OE wlc camp, the foimation of temporary encamp- 
ments being a prominent feature of viking raids ] 

1. One of those Scandiuaviati adventurers who 
practised piracy at sea, and committed depreda- 
tions on land, in northern and western Europe 
from the eighth to .the eleventh centniy ; some- 
times m general use, a warlike pirate or sea-rover. 

a 2807 G Chalmers Caledonia I in, iil 341 At the age 
of fourteen, Torfin commenced his career, as a vikingr 
c 1827 W Motherwell Poet Wks (1847) 13 It is a Vikmgir 
Who kisses thy hand 1B3B Crichton Scandinavia I 276 
H6kon commanded the intrepid Vikingr to be put to death. 
2M4 [H. W Wheelwright] Spring ^ Summer in Lapland 
1 8 When the ‘Viking ’or pirate vessel boiethe'Vikinger' 
or dreaded sea pirate to the opposite sboies of Britain 
p 2840 Longf Skeleton in Armour ill, I was a Viking 
old* 2848 Lytton Hat old vt v, A fleet of vikings from 
Norway ravaged the western coasts 2877 Black Green 
Past, xxviii, I am alieady convinced that my ancestors were 
vikings 

y 2867 Freeman Norm Cong (1877) I w 165 He [Rolf] 
IS described as having been engaged m the calling of a 
wiking x868 Ibid 11 vii 96 The wikings harried far and 
wide. 2883 ViGFUSsoN & Powell Bor II 139 

The warden of the land had the heads of many Wickings 
(pirates) cut short with keen weapons 2904 E. Rickbkt 
Reaper's^ Beyond that; we were Wickings, back to the time 
of Odin 

2 attrib , as viking age, expedition, invader, 
line, ship, vessel 

2847 i Blackwell Mallet's Northern Aniiq 86 
Halfdan emiched himself by successful Viking eimeditlons 
2864 [see X a] x866 G Stephens Runic Mon I 226 The 
lower compartment is a noble Wiking-sbip 2867 Free- 
man Form Cong (1877) I App 663 He may have joined 
the Danes or have done anythi^ else in the wiking line 
i88x Daily News 3 Sept. 2/2 This Viking ship, with its 
sepulchie chamber, in which the Viking had been buried 
2883 ViGFUssoN & Powell Corpus Poet Bor, I 259 The 
Northmen confedeiates of the Wicking invaders. x88g Du 
Chaillu Vtkiug Age I 111 26 We must come to the con- 
clusion that the ' Viking Age ’ lasted from about the second 
century of our era to about the middle of the twelfth 
Hence Vi Ungism, Vi klngsMp, the practices 
or spirit of vikings 

i8to Stubbs Lect, Stud Hist (x886) 222 The conquest of 
Palestine was to Robert of Normandy a sanctified experi- 
ment of "vikingism 2809 Somerville & Ross Irish R M, 
239, 1 prefer their total lack of inteiest in seafaring matters 
to the blatant Vikingism of the average male 2883 G. 
Stephens Bugge's Stud Northern Mythol Exam 13 
*Wikingship began to be felt, as an unbearable curse 

Vikit, viKkid, -it, obs. Sc. ff. Wicked a 
Vil, obs. f Vile a , obs. Sc f. Will sb. and v. 
Vilain(e, etc., obs ff. ViLLAm, etc. Vilains(]y, 
var. ViLLAihs(LY Obs. Vilanie, -ye, obs f 
Villainy Vilans, var. Villains a Obs 
II Vilayet (vila yet). Also wilayet. [Turkish, 
ad, Ar. welaye^, -yet district, dominion ] 

A province of the Turkish empire ruled by a vali, 
or governor-general 

2869 Times T3 Oeb, Those Ottoman subjects who have 
passed an examination .will be admitted for three yeais as 
boarders to the Lyceum in each chief town of a vilayet 
2880 Fortn Rev, Feb 274 An honest man is sent to intro- 
duce reforms into some vilayet 2884 Pall Mall G 5 April 
3/1 Everything seems to be goiAg as well in the late 
Vilayet of the Daniibe as it is going ill in the Fashalik of 
the Nile. 

Vilayn, obs. form of Villain 
f Vlld, sb Obs (Cf next, but perh. an error.) 
2603 London Prodigal v 1 265 My daughter is missing, 
hath neen looked for , cannot be found, A vild upon thee ' 



VILD, 


201 


VILE 


Vild (v3ild)j a Obs exc. arch or dial Also 
6-7 vylde, 6-7 (9) vilde , 6 Sc vyild, 6-7 (9) 
vyld, 7 vil'd. [Vanant of Vile a , with excres- 
cent -d The earliest instances are Scottish (cf 
iylde for Tile but the foim is extremely 

common from ^1580 to 1650] «=Vile a, in 
various senses * a Of actions, things, etc. 

1560 Rolland Seven Slices 48 I he morne he sail go to 
the deid maist vylde, Howbeit he be my onhe gottin 
Ch>lde 1^68 T. Howell .4?*^ .4 wz/tf (1879) 35 Shall I be 
prest in simpler sort and vylder case then hee 159^ J 
Payne Jioj’ai Exch, 24 Since whose yilde death manie a 
good Christian have bene no less vmbraded and reproched 
1S98-9 E. Forde Pansmus i (1661) 49 With great patience 
he enduied the imprisonment, continuing in that most 
vilde place 1x1613 Overbury ^ IViJe, (1638) 38 Her 
bieath should be as horrible and vild, As ev’ne word you 
speake is sweet and mild 1630 Bulvver A nila o^omei 158 
A vild thing, thus to force and wrong Nature 17x3 
Croxall Ong Canio Spenser xiv (1714) 14 With AVitch. 
craft vild he then enwrapt her round 1748 Thomson Cast 
Ineiol II x\v), O hide thy head, abominable war !..From 
Heaven this life j sprung, from hell thy glories vild ' 1767 
Mickle Concub i xx, Loud and angne then Gan she of 
shame and haviour vild complain, 1805 Scott Last 
Minstrel iir \iu, Could he have had his pleasure vilde, He 
had crippled the joints of the noble child 1833 N ff Q 
ist Ser VII 234/1 (N, Cy ssyings), Looks as vild (worth- 
less) as a pair of Yorkshire sleeves in a goldsmith's shop 
1866 Edmondston Gloss Shetland, Vyld, dirty, filthy, vile, 
b. Of persons. 

1567 Gude !$■ GodlieB (S T.S.) 122 Quhen I was impotent, 
Fragile, vatne, vylde, and pure 138* Rich Fartw (1S46) 
ti 6 The desolate damsell ceased not to rebuke the vilde 
caitive, 1388 Babincton Prof Exp Lord's Pr (1596) 233 
The good Prophet had a bad seruant, a vilde GehexL x6o8 
Tarltoh Cobler Canierh (1844) 118 Vilde strumpet as thou 
art 1628 Gaule Pract The (1629) ii Lo how the vildest 
Earth-Worme now tumes against thee ' 1636 Hcvlin Surv 
Prance 2^^ That vilde Butcher [Herod] caus'd to cut in 
sunder Euery Male childe of two years old and under. 1767 
blicKLE Concub 1 \Ti], She dept her Lemman and vild 
Slutt aloud. 1863 Gidley Aides 145 Their influence mild 
Withdraw fiom presence of those monsters base and vild, 
Intolerance and Injustice 

ahsol 1397 Shaks 2 Hen IV, iii i is O thou dull God, 
why lyest thou with the vilde, In loathsome Beds ? 1607 
— TuHoti I 1. IS When we for recompence haue prais'd the 
vild, 

Vild, obs Sc. form of Wild « 

Vilderbeeste, var Wilbebeeste (gnu) 
Vilderoy Obs~^ Tbe name of some fabric. 
1769 Lloyds Even Past 30 Oct -1 Nov 420/3 Damasks, 
Vilderoys, Paolis, corded labbies 
Vildever, dial, variant of Fieldfabe. 
Vildimes, obs Sc. form oTWildehness. 
Vi'ldly, adv Now rare or Obs. [f Vild a. 
Common e 1590-1650 ] = ViXMCtadv. 

1373 Churchyard Chtppes (1817) 127 So vildly agaynst 
my honour and trueth 1588 Babincton Prof Exp Lord's 
Vr (tsgfi) 234 To haue true good will so vnkmdely,yea so 
vildly requited i6oa Middleton Phamx 11 11 328 Cap. 
tain ? off with that noble title ' thou becomest it vildly 
165s Tkeophama i6a If Parmenio had sense of honor, he 
could not thus vildly blemish the vertue of Artemia. x68i 
Hickeringill Black Non-Conf ii. Wks 1716 II. 20 They 
are vildly loth to lose their domineering, insulting Kingdom 
of Darkness X748 Mendez Sqr Dames ii xxix. in Dodsley 
Coll Poems C^SS) IV 130 Have I not cause to weep from 
rising morn To see my dearling's fame thus vildly torn ’ 
Vl'ldueSS. Obs exa arch ox dial [f. aspiec] 
= VlLBNESS. 

*597 J Pavne Royal Exch 35 What vyidnes and wycked- 
nes IS not fownd in many of you ’ 1600 Dymmok Ireland 
(1843) 48 Enraged with a consideration pf the vildenes of 
his men, [he] brake from them in a fury X607 Markham 
Caved 1 (1617) 22 His inward paits may retaine a secret 
vildnes of disposition, which may be insufferable. 1634 E 
Calamy Serm rp Oct (1635) 2 The body of vildnesse shall 
then be a body of glory x866 Edmondston Gloss Sket. 
land 140 Vyldness, dirt, filth 
Vildyveer, dial vanant of Fieldfabe. 

Vile (vail), a , adv , and sb Forms 3-4 vil 
(3 uil, 4 wll), 3-5 vyl Cs wryl), 5-6 vyll; 3-7 
vyle (4 uyle, 5-6 i’c. wyle), 3- vile (3-4 file, 
4-5 wile, 5 Sc wille). [a. AF. and OF. (also 
mod F.) vtl masc , vile fem (= Pr , Sp , Pg. vil. 
It vile) — L. vileni, vths of low value or price, 
cheap, common, mean, base] 

A. adj 1 Of actions, conduct, character, etc. : 
Despicable on moral grounds; deserving to be 
regarded with atihorrence or disgust ; characterized, 
by baseness or depravity 

c X290 S Eng Leg 1. 192/4 pare ne scholde vil dede ne 
word neuere fram hire wende izm R Glouc (Rolls) 
4504 Modred huld hire in spousbrucne, in vyl flesses dede 
Ibid 10003 n* sun*' ho wolde awreke be of pis vil trespas 
X303R Brunne Handl Synne 1386 Here wurdys were al 
vyle & waste 1377 Langl P PI '& xiv 79 So vengeaunce 
fel vpon hem, for her vyle synnes X393 Ibid C xxi. 97 
Thenne gan faith foully pe false lewes to despisen, And 
calde hem ‘ cay tifs a-corsed for pis was a vil vilanye c 1430 
Holland Howlai 226 The Sparrowe Wenus he wesit for 
his vyle deidis, Lyand in lichory, laith, vnloveable X477 
Caxton Dictes 67 Summe thinges that ye lone & preyse ar 
euil and vyle, 1360 Daus tr Slet^ne’s Comm. 63 These 
wycked theues cloke al this abomination with the couer 
of Christianitie, which is the vylest and raoste vnworthiest 
thing, that can be imagined a 1386 Sidney Psalms v 
IV, Let their vile thoughts the thinckers mine he 1623 
Bacon Ess , Envy (Arb ) 517 It is also the vilest Affection, 
and the most depraued 1651 Hobbes Lemath 11 xviii, 89 
VOL. X. 


Not onelyan act of an unjust, but also of a vile, and un» 
manly disposition 1671 MiLrov Samson 376 If aught seem 
vile. As vile hath been my folly, who have profan'd The 
mystery of God 1727 Dp Foe Hist Appar 111 (1840) 22 
Turning the whole frame of nature upside down by his vile 
doings there. 1784C0WPER Jtroe 761 Within some pious 
pastor's humble cot. Where vile example May never more 
be stamp’d upon his breast 1838 Lytton Alice 82, I see 
already that from the world, vile as it is, you have nothing 
of contagion to fear 1848 Thackeray Van. Pair7tv.xm, 
'I bat abandoned wretch, of whose vile arts he became a 
victim 1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng v I 535 The Earls 
past life had been stained by what they regarded as the 
vilest apostasy 

b Used to qualify nouns denoting faults of 
mind or character rare. 

a X340 Hampole Psalter ix. i A vile errour it is pat sum 
men says that god does vnrightwjsly. Ibid xv i Here is 
pe vile pi ide of men confoundid. 1367 Saitr Poems Reform 
IV 91 Quhat sail I wi-yte of jonre uyle vanitie ? 

o Of names, etc. Implying (moral) baseness 
or depravity 

X360 Daus tr Sletdane's Comm 383 This greved the 
moste, yt their leligion was described by so vile & con- 
temptuouse a name, xsgo Shaks Mtds If 11 li. 107 Where 
IS Demetrius’ oh how fit a word Is that vile name, to 
perish on my sword 1 1743 Bulkeley & Cummins Voy. S 
Seas Pref p xvi. The Gentleman represented us to the 
English Merchants in a very vile Light. IixxSoo A. Young 
in Baxter Liir Pract Agnc. (1846) II. p xxiv, I am dis- 
gusted with such vile assertions. x868 Freeman Norm, 
Cong (1877) II vu 104 This was the vilest epithet in the 
English language. 

2 . Of persons Of a low, base, or despicable 
character , morally depraved or degraded ; cap- 
able of the basest conduct 
a 1300 Cursor M 1153 Wit all pou sal bi halden vile, Quar- 
sa pou wendes in exile 1303 R Brunne HandL Synne 
2S97 3yf B'l okerer my3t founde be, pey helde bym vyler 
pan a lew <1x330 Arth 4 Merl 8738 (KiSlbing), Leggep 
on pe traitours vile, Sparep nou^t, ac sle dounri^t a X400-30 
Alexander 186 pan sail pat victoure 30W venge on 3onr 
vile fais. c 1425 WvNTOUN Cron 11 731 Repruffand thaim 
as sottis wille For to Iteff it fayntly. And leif lownderans 
caytefly 1300-20 Dunbar /’o4/;trxx i4lncumpanycheiss 

honorable feiris, And fra vyle folkis draw the far on syd 1^33 
Coverdale yob XV. x6 An ahhominable and lyle man, which 
diyncketh wickednesse like water 1360 Daus tr. Slet- 
dane's Comtit 237 b, Freers vile m lyfe and leamyng 1603 
Dekkbr Batchelors Banquet Wks (Grosart) 1 136, 1 pray 
thee vafe tell me, where lies thy gnefe ? .wherevpon the 
vile woman fetching a deepe agh, makes this answere 1677 
Earl Essex m Essex Papers (Camden) II 133 There 1$ a 
vile woman who has bin guilty of se\ erall wicked practices 
here. 1708 Prior 7 urtle 4 Sparrow 429 Notions like these, 
from Men are giv'n, Those vilest Oeatures under Heav'n. 
<xx7x3 Burnet Own Tune (1766) II 47, 1 was against the 
making use of so vile a man 1807 (Jrabbe Par Reg, iii. 
578 A victim to the snare, That vile attorneys for the weak 
prepare 1849 Macaulay Afzf/. I 591 In every age 

the vilest specimens of human nature are to be found among 
demagogues 1883 SrEvrNSON Silverado Sg (1886) 37 'With 
that vile lad to head them off, they would nave stumbled 
through the woods 

absd iSry Moore Lalla R,, Eire Worshippers ii 278 
Bondage grows Too vile for ev’n the vile to bear ' 

b. Applied to animals, esp of a destructive or 
dangerous nature. 

X3 Sir Beues (A ) 2624 par fore hii deide In dedli smne. 
After in a hte while pat he^iome dragouns vile. X393 
Langl P PI Q xxr 158 Of allefietyngevenymes pe vilest 
IS pe scorpion <;x4so Holland Hmvlat 88 The Howlet 
wylest in wyce, Raikit vnder the lys G1470 Henry 
Wallace xi 287 Lordis, hehzdd, inwy the wyle dragoun, 
In cruell fyr he byriiys this legioun 

3 Physically repulsive, esp through filth or 
corruption ; homd, disgusting. 

Also depreciatingly applied to tbe body 
a 1300 Sarmun iii ta £ E P (1862) t To be-hend if we 
wold loke, wel file hit is pat of us come. Ibtd iv, Hit is 
wel vile pat commip vte 13 Seuen Saas iW ) 1353 Was 
nowt the boi of wit bereued. Whan be tok his fader beued, 
In a vil gonge slongbit mne I <ri34o Hampole Pr. Consc, 
610 Ilk man Suld thynk of pe wrechednes of bis kynde, 
pat es foul, and vile, and wlaCsom CX37S Sc Leg. Saints 
11 {.Paid) 773 At his mastere askit he, qubar-for his birth 
Ise a frog] wes sa wile, sa foule, and sa hombyle c ziae 
WvNTouN Cl on It 576 In par bledderis bolnyt hilis And 
alkyn bruk and skab pat wile is 1533 Coverdale Phil. 111 
21 Which shal cbaunge oure vyle body, y* it maye be like 
fashioned vnto his glorious body 2553 Eden Treat. New 
Ind (Arb ) 17 The Image .is surely a thing most vyle to 
beholde, and no less terrible, 2360 Bible ((Jenev ) Wisd 
XI 13 They worshiped serpents, that had not the vse of 
reason, & vile beastes x6 Sir W Mure Sohh, xi. s 
Name spotted, fame defyld. Too long in such a canoun 
vyle inclois'd. 1637 Prynne Will in Documents agst P. 
(Camden) 96 My vile body I bequeath to the dust e 1738 
Wesley's Hymns (1744) A' ray’d in glorious Grace Shall 
these vile Bodies sliine, 1746 Francis tr Horace, Epist 
II II 106 Hence runs a madding Dog • Thence a snle Pig 
polluted with tbe Mire 

b. - Of clothes, etc. • Mean, wretched. 
i3a6TiNDALB yas. 11 a A man in goodly apparel! and , 
a poore man in vyle rayroent. 1360 Daus tr. Sletdane’s 
Comm 463 b, 'Theyput upon him a most vile garment Z39X 
Spfnser M. Hiihherd 463 Farre vnfit it is, that person 
bace Should with vile cloatbs approach Gods maiestie 1783 
Crabbe Village I 204 Such is that room Where the vile 
bands that bind the thatch aie seen, And lath and mud are 
all that lie between 18x9 ShbllSy Cenci v. 1. 83, I will 
pass, wiapped in a vile disguise; Rags on my back. 

4 Of conditions, situations, treatment^ etc. ; 
Base or degrading in character or effect ; igno- 
minious. Durance vile see Dubanoe 5 . 

xa97 R Glouc (Rolls) 4374 Wanne hii wolde noblemen, 
as 3e bep, bnnge in so vil seruage 134a Ayenb. 181 Huo 


pet him let ouercome be his nlesse, he is me a wel zorjuol 
preldome and wel vil c 1400 Desir. Troy 2140 Hit sittis vs 
all, For to proffer our persons & our pure goodes, To venge 
of our velany and our nle harme c 1460 Tovtneley Myst 
i 146 Thou has vs doyn a vyle dispyte, and bioght thi self 
to sorow and sitL 1360 Daus tr Sletdane’s Comm 83 Many 
thousandes of men lead away in so miserable & vyle cap- 
tivitie. 1633 R Sandfrs Moles xlviii x5 A Mole appearing 
on the lower part, or tip of the right Ear To a Woman it 
predicts she is desperately forlorn, and of most vile con- 
ditions xyxS Prior Henry 4 Emma 616 Rescue my poor 
Remains from vile Neglect 2749 Fielding Tom yones it 
it, Such base born children ought to be brought up to the 
lowest and vilest ofifices of the Commonwealth 1770-94 
[see Durance 3] 2784 Cowper Ttroc, 436 To work at a vile 
trade Foi wages so unlikely to be paid 1879 Farrar St 
Paul (1883) 68g He had been a slave, in the vilest of all 
positions 

5 Of things Of little w 01th or account, mean 
or paltry in respect of value , held m no esteem or 
regard. Also absol. 

C1320 Cast. Love 11x2 Woldestou pi finger 3eue, .. So 
vnworp and so vyl chaffare to bugge? 1340 Ayenb 82 
Htneconne deme .betuenemeciousan vil. 1390 Gower 
Couf. Prol. I 33 This world That whilom was so magne- 
fied. And now is old and fieble and vil 1426 Lvoc De 
Guil. Ptlgr 2113a A thyng of no vain, And Most wyl off 
reputaciQun, 2326 PtlfT Perf (W. de W. 1531) 6 b, T he 
transytory honours of this worlde sholde appere to vs vyle 
and nought. 2360 Daus tr Sletdane’s Comm 233 b, That 
doctryne began to waxe vyle to him every day more and 
more. 1670 Moral State Eng 24 Who contemneth Reli- 
gion as a vile thing? who never nameth God but in bis 
Oaths or Burlesque? zz 1677 Barrow Creed {tCgj] 03 
The \ ilest and commonest stones 1678 R. Barclay /^ol, 
Quakers v § 23. 171 That it may cut off Iniquity from 
him, and separate betwixt the Precious and the Vile X700 
Rows Amo Siep-Moth i 1 261 All returns are vile, but 
Words the poorest Hid 421; Everlasting Fame Grows 
vile m sight of thee 2784 (Lowper Task v 389 That low 
And sordid gravitation of his pow'rs To a vile clod x8i8 
Shelley Rosal it Helen 667 All that others seek He casts 
away, like a vile weed Which the sea casts unretuiningly. 
2867 Morris yasonvt 3S8 And all the feasts that thou hast 
shared erewhile With other kings, to mine shall be hut vile. 
2878 Browning La Saisiaz 75 Thou sea, wherein be counts 
Not one inch of vile dominion 

b. Similarly of persons (or animals). 

1340 Ayenb. 13a pe zope milde wyle by byalde nor vyl, 
najt ase milde y-piaysed, 2390 Gowbk Cenf Prol 1, 1x2 
To so vil a povere wrecebe Him deignetb schewe such 
simplesce 2398 Trevisa Barth De P R \t xiv (BodI 
MS.), Soche children for trespas be made vile pore ser- 
uauntes. c 2480 Henrvson Pables, Lion 4 Mouse 10 Thow 
catyve wreche, and wyle vnworthy thing *340-2 Elyot 
Image Gov B His bondemen and moste vile servauntes 
2^8 Latimer Pleughers (Arb ) 27 Appoynte them Judges 
that’ are moost abiecte and vyle in the congregation 2570 
Spenser Sheph Cal Gcl 37 Abandon then tbe base and 
viler clowne, Lyft vp thy selfe out of the lowly dust 2633 
W Ramesev Astrol, Restored 245 They shall be indigent, 

a and vile 2674 Govt, Tongue 111 20 T is God only that 
power of annihilation, and we (vile worms) seek here 
to steal that incommunicable right 2728 Pope Iliad tt 235 
But if a damoi ous vile plebeian rose, Him witp reproof be 
check'd, or tamed with blows 

f o. Cheap, low (in price). Obs. 

’ 2490 Rule St Benet (Caxton) 134T0 bye suche cloth that is 
made m that countre or prouynce, of the vilest and lyghtest 
pryce. 2332 Crowley Pleas * Pam 283 In euery mace Ye 
made m^loudevylar then golde isgSGxENKWBY Tacilus, 
Ann, vi, iv. (1622) 227 The value of lands was rated at a 
very low and vile price x6oi B Jonson Ev Man in kis 
Hum 1 1 61 For ne thats so respectlesse in his course OR 
sels bis reputation vile and cheape \ 

6 . Of poor or bad quality ; wietchedly bad or 
inferior. 

Now freq, used as an intensive to express strong dis- 
approval or disgust 

a 1300 Leg Rood (1871) 34 fe tre was vi! and old 23 , 
K Alls 3953 (Laud MS ), porouj goddes wrethe [they] 
..sboten away, In to Jzat vile contreye CX400 Laud Troy 
Bk gvjbt I-wis thei badde a vile nyjt , It myjt haue ben no 
worse wedur. Off heuene & erthe hadde gon togedur. 
c 2400 Rule of St Benet aoao Schos sail haue Of pe 
rarest pai sal not by, Bot pe vilist x3ai Bradskam's Si 
Werlurge Prol so [He] toke the payne and laboure Thy 
legende to translate, Out of Jatine in Englissbe rude and 
v^e. 2332 Turner Herbal 2x5 Cistus that cummeth out 
of arabia is viler then the other be 2700 Pjiior Carm, 
See IV, With tbe Blood of Jove there always ran Some viler 
Part, some Tincture of the Man 1746 Francis tr Hor,, 
Sat II V 122 Writes hevile Verses in a frantic Vein? 2736 
C Lucas Ess, Waters HI. 239 This vile structure was, this 
year, removed 2828 Scott Br Lamm xvii, This appear, 
ance of Craigengelt is a most vile augury for hts future 
respectability 2841 Barham Ingol Leg Ser ii Autodla. 
ft , A Vile compound called Glia podiida 1832 Ruskin 
Stones Ven (1874) 1 viii 91 The vile cathedral of Orleans 
2903 Times 10 Jan 6/6 It is scarcely possible to conceive a 
viler day than .this, 

b. Used as an intensive emphasizing some bad 
quality or condition , f also, heavy, severe. 

a 2400-30 Alexander 4164 pan fandis he furth,. Come to 
avelans vale pare was a vile cheele et^m Destr Troy 
1249 The bonrder of his basnet [he] brestes in sonder, And 
videt the viser with a vile dynb 2601 Shaks yul C. it l 
263 Will he steale out of his wholsome bed To dare the 
vile contagion of the Night? 2623 Work for Cutlers 9, 

I think that Powder is a vile hragger, he doth nothing 
but cracke 271* Stefle Sped, No 474 pr lo be obliged 
to receive and return Visits is a vile Loss of Time 2798 
Fekriar Illusir gf Sterne 11 54 The brightest wit is con- 
founded with th^vilest absurdity 
7 Comb., as vtle-bom, ^hearted, -natured, etc, 
z2X348HALr Chron,,Hen P7/,7 Such adongehyllknaue 
and vyle borne villeyne 2391 Spenser M Hubberd 086 
Be therefore counselled herein by me, And shake off this 

2.6 



VILE. 


202 


VILIFY. 


vile harted cowardree. 1&7 Touhveur Rev Trag I 1, 1 
wonder how ill featur'd, vile proportion’d lhat one should 
be [etc ] 1660 Jer Taylor Dtector r. v. rule 8 § fi The 

nevessties of women married to morose vile-natur'd hus- 
bands 1B88 Doughty Araii/c Deserta II 30 The HSyil 
princes, are perhaps mostly like vile spirited in their youth. 

B. ado, = Vilely adv. Now oaly in combs, 
a 1300 Cursor M 16461 ludas stode for to be-hald and se 
Hu vile bit JjM wit him delt ciMo Destr 'Iroy 2145 
Ofte sith hit is sene .I'hat a victor of a victe is vile ouer- 
comyn 1590 Spenser P Q.w x iS Ihe noble daughter 
of Corineus Would not endure to be so vile disdaind x59S 
Shaks, yo/oc II. 1 386 A most base and vile concluded 
peace i6oa Marston Antomo's Rev iv v, No, no song; 
twill be vile out of tune 01734 North Lraes, Guilfmd 
(i8go) I 288 Roe was a dose servant of Monmouth's which 
comes vile near siding against his master and benefactor 
the Duke of York 1903 Weslw Gas 16 Feb. r/3 The 
vile smelling tramp on which we had taken passage 

f C A base or despicable person Obs 
CiKoo Laud Proy Bk 818 Sche wolde be more certayn 
That he schulde here no-ivajes be gile Ne holde here affiir 
for no vile c 1400 Song of Roland 76 They synnyd so sore 
in bat ylk while that many men wept and cursid bat vile 
1330 Palsgr. 285/1 V>le, a noughty person, loricart. 

+ Vile, V. Obs Also 4, 6 vyle, 4 vili [ad. 
AF and OF. vi/er to blame, revile, or aphetic for 
Avile w ] 

1 . trafu To bring to a vile or low condition , to 
abase or degrade. Also rejl. 

1297 R Glouc (Rollsl 802 pus he bigan is mone ; Alas, 
alas, bou luber wate [= Fortune], bat vilest me bus one, pat 
bus dene biingst me adoun. a 1300 Leg Rood (1871) 34 
pe tre was vil and old , and to vili our lord also .3ut hem 
bo^te bat tre to vair bat he were beron ido 13 E B 
Allti. P B. 863 Avoy 1 hit is your vylaynye, 3e vylen your 
seluen 1326 Ptlgr. Pe^ (w de W 1531) 2S8 That the 
hye god omnipotent wolde voucliesafe to vyle hymself so 
lowe, 1330 Falsgr 765/2 Ibou oughtest to be a shamed 
to vyle thy selfe with thyn yvell tonge. 

2 To revile 

a 1300 Cursor M 25509 Suet lanerd ' baa felun juus dai 
and night, vild \Fai^, leuiled] be wit al bair might. 

3 To defile 

c 1400 tr Htgdtn (Rolls) VII 147 In b® “VSt byfore he 
viled hym self [L se/oedassei\ with a comoun womman 
Vile, southern ME. var. Filb sb^, v.\ and 
Vile ootte, obs. form of Wyliecoat. 

Vilety, oba. form of Vilify v. 
t Vilehead. Obs [f. Vile a.] Yileness. 

i34fl Ayenb 130 Hoanne b® man knaub his pourehede, 
b® vilhede, b® brotelhede of his beringe. 

Vilem, Vilein- . see Villain, Villein, etc. 
Vxlelna, variant of Villains Obs 
■i* Vilely, a. Obs.~^ In 5 villiohe, filioh- [f. 
Vile a Cf. next.] Vile in appearance. 

1398 Trevisa Barth DtP R x, vii (Tollem MS ), The 
fayrer it was by his iirste onynge to be fyie, be more 
unsemely and \>e more villiche [Bodl MS, fifichj L. vihori 
in quenchynge of be fyre 

Vilely (vai'liU), adv Forms : a 3-4 villiclie 
(4-5 filliclie), 4 vylliolie, vyilyolio, 3-5 
viliotie (4 vileohe), 5 vilicli, 4 vilike, wilik , 
4. 6 vyly, 6-7 vylie ; 4, 6-7 vily (4-5 vill), 6 
vilie, vilye y. 4-5 vileliolie (5 villiliclie), 4 
vilelifc, 4, 6- vilely (6 vylely). [f. Vile a. + 
-LyS, after AF. and OF. vtlettieni'] In a vile 
manner (m vanous senses of the adj.). 

a c 1290 S. Eng Leg I 296/82 Huy nomen and drowen 
bis holie man viUiche boruj ^ strete, Forto huy comen 
with-oute toun CX300 St. Margarete 133 Hire suete 
tendre flesch so hllicbe to-drawe was so, Allas, hou mi^te 
ent man for reube such dede do 13 Set^fH Sages (W.) 
1433 And than before the folk him bring, And thourgh the 
toun him villiche dnue. 1340 Ayenb 133 pet is wylny to 
by y hyealde vyl and villiche to by y-draje. 

P a *300 Cursor M 15833 pai huited on him viliker pan 
he had oen a hund 1W3 R Brunhe Hatidl Synne 2609 
No man was so hardy To bryng hym byng opunly, pat he 
ne shulde vyly be shent. 0x340 Hampole Psalter 1 6 
Hathen men sal viliere be dampned 1388 Wyclif Lev 
xviii sS Be je war, Jest it caste out viliche also 30U in lijk 
manere £^400 Destr Tro^ 691a Vlixes, his aune cosyn. 
To venae of pat vilany vih dissirit. ^1423 Eng Cong, 
Ireland i, Of the scbame bat hyrae was done, & of bat bat 
he was so vilich out of hys kynd lond I-dtyue 1333 T 
"Wilson Rhet 56 b. We shall sone make our aduersanes to 
be lothed, if we declare how cruelly, how vilie, and how 
maliciously thei haue vsed other men heretofore 1568 
Grafton Ckron II. 62, 1 will neyther cowardlye sbrinke, 
nor vilye forsake my flocke committed to my charge x6i6 
Champnev Vec Bps iig For which reason doubtles do our 
English Puritans esteeme so vily of ordinations made by 
Bishops 1677 Gale Gentiles w i iv §6 132 It is a 
vile thing, vily to obey any vile thing, such as sin is 
y 13 . Cursor M 16951 (Gott.), He bat neuer no sin did, 
vr sinnes all he bare, And vilehk for vs was ledd. *3 . 
E. Ahs 3968 (Laud MS ), Ne had myne hauberk hen 
be strongere pou haddest me vilely yslawe. e 1430 Pilgr, 
Lyf Mankede iv tt (1869) 175 pdke beste was disgised so 
vileliche, and so foule 6gui ed pat [etc ] 1355 Eden Decades 
(Arb.) 86 Declarmge ho we vylely, vylaynously, and violently 
he had bjBi vsed of owre men. i^i Mulcaster Positions 
xxxvii (1887) 161 So vilely to abuse, where they ought to 
honour x6ii Bible 2 Sam, i. 21 The shield of the mightie 
is vilely cast away. 1694 Wood Life (OHS) HI. 462 
The commons [were] enraged at it and spoke vilely of the 
Earl of Abandon and his son— calld them Jacobites 1745 
P Thomas Jml Anson's Voy 144 Thi^so generally re- 
ceived, tho’ vilely mistaken Opinion, has Smsed many poor 
Sufferers to Endure more Uian from the Distemper it. 
self X766 Goldsm 'P ic IP", xxxi. How is It, sir, that his 
daughter [is] vilely seduced as a recoinpence for his 
hospitality^ x8x5 Scott Quy M. xxi, Some drawings I 


have attempted, but I succeed vilely 1836 Mrs. Browning 
Aur Leigh ix. 619 A woman proud As I am, and Tm very 
vilely proud 1894 Gladstone A<w0raiH v 20 Swords, that 
Roman once had been, From unresisting legions vilely ta en 

Vilenage, obs form of Villeinage 
Vileuess (vmlnes) Also 5-6 vylenes[se, 
6-7 viletLes(8e, 6 vylynesae. [f Vile a + -nebs ] 
f 1 . Foulness, filthiness, fonl matter Obs 
X49S Trevisa's Barth De P. R vai xxviii (Caxton) 341 
Though It passe by vylenesse and fyithe, it is not defoylled 
1309 Barclay Shjp 0/ Polys (1570) 229 By suche vilenes 
disfigure they nature, Their cbekes dirtie, their teeth by 
rustines Blacke, foule and rotten, expresseth their vilenes 
1330 Palsgr 285/1 Vylenesse, nothyng clenly, fetardise. 
1332 Huloet, Vilenes, fylth, oroiduie, sordes 
2 The quality or character of being morally 
vile , moral depravity ; baseness of chai acter 
1326 Pilgr Peif (W de W. 1531) 169 b, Secondai-yly [aie 
to be considered] the vylenesse, vukyndnesse, & vnworthy- 
nesse of man to that lone 1335 Bradforth in Strype^ccf 
Mem, (1721) HI App. xlv. 128 Ihe natural disposition of 
the Spaniards whose vylenes doubtles I cannot showe xs88 
Marprel Episi (Arb ) 32, I will so lay open your vilenes 
yat 1 wil make the very stoones in Kingstone streets shall 
smell of your knaueries 1633 Life Long Meg of Westm. 
xviii 46 (HindleyJ, 1 do enjoin you that you come into 
the church, and there declare to the people the vileness of 
your life, 0 *677 Barrow IVlts (1687) 1 vii 85 God being 
most holy and pure, we, sensible of our corruption and 
vileness, may be fearfiill and shy of coming near unto him 
1693 Creech in Dryden's y-uvenal xiii (1697) 318 He ex- 
patiates on the Vileness of the Times 1740-2 Richardson 
Pamela (1785) III x 45 Her Vileness could hardly be 
equalled by the worst Actions of the most abandoned Pro- 
curess 1769 Lett Juuttis i (1788) 37 J udges are superior 
to the vileness of pecuniary corruption iSs^o Iennyson In- 
Mem li, 4 Is there no baseness we would hide? No inner 
vileness tnat we dread 7 x863 E Edwards Ralegh I. 1 8 
One of the very few worthies who had redeemed the vileness 
ofa reign x88oE White 95 The vileness of the 

temper which affronts the Eternal Mercy by the response of 
a scoffing criticism. 

b. An instance of this. 

1863 Posey in Oxf Lent Seme 14 When years of life have 
been spent in such pieference of self, self-will, ambition, 
vilenesses to God. 1872 Rdskin Eagle's § 79 Ghastly 
convulsions in thought, and vilenesses in action 
3 . Low or mean condiboa ' 

TS49 CovERDALE, etc Erosut Par Rom xv. 41 He ther- 
fore submitted bym self to our vilenes, to thend he would 
by lytle and lytle exalt vs to a hygher state 
4 Extreme badness or worthlessness. 

X723T Thouks m Portland Papers {Hish MSS Comm) 
VI 74 One [picture] which, upon account of the vileness 
of the artist, ought not to have been placed there 1807 
AnnaM Porter Aiwjgar Srv iv (1832) 40 While she plied 
the modelling-sticks, or the chisel, with equal vilenesa 

VilenaCly, varr. Villains(ly Obs. 

Vilenti^e : sec Volbntinb 
t Vilesse. Obs. rare. [a. OF villesse {-esce), 
var. viellesce, etc. (mod.F. vieillesse'), f vietl old.] 
Old age. 

ci43e Lydg Muu Poems (Percy Soc) 32 Thouhe she be 
yong, yet wol she take a buffard nche of gret vilesse 
^1430 Ptlgr Lyf Manhode iv ix (1S69) 181 pou sfaaJt, 
quod she, wite whan ]jau hast seyn vilesse, and }>at she shal 
hicomen in )iee And where is vilesse, quod j, and where 
dwelleth she, and what thing is it? [In ch Iv, p 202, of 
this work the reading viletee is prob. an en or for vilece ] 
Vilet, ViTet, obs forms of Violet 
tVilety, Obs, Forms: a. 3-5 vilte (uilto, 
4 fllte), 4-5 vylte, 6 vilty /3 4-5 vilete, 5-6 
vylete(0, 6 vilety, 6-7 viletie [a. AF. and 
OF . vilte ( = IL vtlib., Pr, viltat), f. ml Vile a, Cf 
Vility ] Vileness, in vanous senses ; a vile action. 

a 01225 Ancr R 380, 1 hwuche uilte, i hwuche wo, he 
ledde his Ilf on eorTie 1297 F Glouc (Rolls) 1081 C^ret 
vilte bou askest ous, wanne we of* one kunde Beb icome 
1303 R Brunne Handl Syime 5206 He bat was hanged on 
a tre Bysyde Ihesu for vylte, 0 1340 Hampole Psalter-Aix 
22 pat pou wit bat bou ill did and see bi vilte 13 E E 
Ailit P B 199 Neuer Jet in no boke breued I herde pat 
euer he wrek so wyberly on weik bat he made, Ne venged 
for no vilte of vice ne synne c 1400 Rule St Benet Iviii 
(Prose) 38 Alle b® uiltez bat man wille put hir to 14 .S' A 
Leg (MS Bodl 779) in Herrig’s Archiv LXXXIl 352/84 
Forjeue hem bis ^It bat dob Alte 1483 Caxton 

Gold Leg 290/1 After the passion the Crosse was moche 
enhaunced for the vylte was transported in to preciousyte, 
1398 Barret llieor Warres v 1 148 Whosoeuer shall 
loose the same [horse] through vilty or negligence. 

P 0x300 Cursor M 20340 par for baron bei [vr haue] 
bou b® thoght, _ tai do me na vilete, c 1450 tr De Imi- 
iatione lii xxiii' 93 Having euer in mynde his oune wicked- 
nes & his vilete 1485 Caxton Chas Gt. viii 74 For yf it 
happed that [1] put the to deth it shold to me be vylete 
and reproche, 1304 Atkvnson tr De Itnitatione in xxiv. 
217 If man con^der well his vylete, pouerte & great in- 
dygence *376 Bedingficld tr. Cardanns' Comf 57 b, And 
misery, vilety, shame, .are al more euil then death, ito 
Sfgab Hoa Mil 4 Giv, in v, 118 Better it is therefore' to 
lustilie honour by Armes, then incurre suspition of viletie 

Vileyii(e, obs. ff. Villain Villein. Vil- 
eyne, etc , obs. ff Villainy. Yileyns, var. 
Villains a. Ohs, Vilful(ly, obs Sc ff. "Wil- 
edl(lt.^ Vila, obs. f. "Vilely adv 
t Viliaco. Obs Also Tilliaco, Till-, viliago. 
[ad. It vtgltacco ( — Pg. velhaco, Sp bellaco, obs 
F, vihaqm, vieillaqui) —pop \,.*vThaccuin, -us, f. 
L. vilis vile ] A Tile or contemptible person , a 
villain, scoundrel. 

a 1599 B. JoNsoK Ev, Man out of Hum v. in. Now out, 


base vihaco ' Thou my resolution ' i6o2Dekker Satiram 
Wks 1873 1 ^®7 Befor® they came near the great hall, the 
faint heai ted villiacoes sounded at least thiice. 1630 J 
Taylor (Water P ) Jacke a-Lent Wks i 115/2 Fandeis 
are plagued, and the chiefe Commanders of these valorous 
villiacoes purchase the inheritance of a Jayle 
P 1393 Shaks 2 Htn VI, iv viii 48 Me tbinkes alreadie 
in this ciuill broyle I see them Lording it in London streets, 
Crying Vtlltago vnto all they meete 1607 Dekker & 
Webster Sir P Wyatt Eijb, ADondego is a despeiate 
Viliago, a very Castilian, God blesse vs 1631 Rmtdolph's 
Hey for Honesty li 1. 10 Why you Villiago’s, my mastei 
has brought home an old lame Dotard 

VUiage, obs. form of Village. 

+ Vllicate, V. Obs.~^ [Perhaps a mispnnt for 
vihjicate ] trans. To vilify- 
1646 R Junius Cure of Mispsision §54. 113 Basenesse, 
what It cannot attaine to, it will vilicate and deprave 

Viliche, Vihe, obs. forms of Vilely adv. 
t Vili floate, pa. pph. Obs.—^ [ad. late L vih- 
fcdt-us, pa. pple. aivtlificdre Vilify v ] Rendeied 
vile 

0 144a Pound St Bartholomevi's (E E T S } 48 This 
suttell serpent, transformyng hym-self yn-to the lyknes of a 
fair yonge mm, more vylyfycat with piecyous oriiamentis, 
than I-bewtified for shynyng of his bewtc 

Vilification lifik^‘‘j3n). [ad. L. type 
*vtkfieatto see Vilify v. and -fioation. So 
OF mhJicaUon (15th cent ) ] 

1 The action of lendenng vile m worth or estate, 
degradation rarer^, 

i6m Donne Deaths DueU (1632) 22 That that pnuat and 
retird man must [in his dust] bee mingled with the dust 
of euery high way This is the most inglorious and con- 
temptible vilification 

2 . The action of vilifying by means of abusive 
language, reviling, an instance of this. 

1633 H. More Def Cabbala Pref 83, 1 will not deny, but 
they have mingled their own fooleries with it Such as 
reproaches against the Pleasures of the Body, Vilification 
of Marriage, and the like 1660 Tiial Regie (1679) 203 
Then you spake in vilification of Monarchical Government 
X664 H More Myst Img 230 Either way is declared that 
which isa contumely and vilification of God 1780 Bentham 
Print Legtsl xviii §34 Ihus we have two genera or kinds 
of offences against reputation merely, to wit, 2 Defama- 
tion and 2 Vilification or Revilement 1839 Bovn Retreat 
Country Parson iii. 83 If you try to live an honest, Chris- 
tian life. It will go hard, but you will live down such mali- 
cious vilification a 1884 M. Fattison Mem (1885) 322 The 
whole literary effort of the Catholic reaction had been 
directed to beating down his fame by an orgamsed system, 
of detraction and-vilification 
b An abusive remark or speech, rare. 

*709 Strvpe Ann Ref I. xxxii 324 This epistle was 
made up of falsehoods, misrepi esentations and vilifications 
a X734 North Lwes (1826) 11 164 In the mean time vilifi- 
cations plenty there were at their tongues’ end 
3 The action of bringing into disrepute. 

165a Earl Monm tr Bentivogbo's Hist Relat, 134 The 
losse of reputation (the soul of Empire) to the Crown of 
Spam , the Iruce being made to the so much vilification 
thereof 

Vilifier (vl’lifaisi). [f. next ] One who vili- 
fies , a defamer or abuser 
x6xi Florid, ViliEeatore, a vilifier, a debaser 1691 Wood 
A th Oxon I 103 He [T Robertson] was a great Oppugner 
and Vilifier of the Questionists in the "University 1707 
Hearnb Collect 6 June (O.H.S.) II. x8 A Vilifier of the 
Common-Prayer 0 17x8 Penn Tracis Wks 1726 I 713 
Those that are Disturbers and Vilifiers of them that believe 
in Him 1876 Bancroft Hut U S IV. li 288 Meantime, 
the modern Fromethens.. stood conspicuously erect, con- 
fronting his vilifier and the privy council 1885 Month, 
Exam a8 Mar. 5/4 The apology extracted from his vilifiei 
IS the smallest retribution which can be exacted 
Vili& (vi’lifai), V Also 5-8 vilifle, 7 viUifie, 
8 -fy 7(5 vilefy, 7 villefle. [ad. late L . vthjicare 
(Jerome), f. vihs "Vile a see -(i)fy. Hence also 
It vihjicare, Pr , Pg. mhficar^ 

1 trans. To lower or lessen m worth or value , 
to leduce to a lower standing or level ; to make of 
little (or less) account or estimation Also reJl. 
Freq in the T7th c. , now rare or Obs 
(0) e 1430 tr De Lmiiaitone iii ix 76 If I vilifie myself 
& bringe me to nou3t,..& make me dust as I am, jii grace 
shal be merciful to me 16x7 Moryson /tin m 85 He who 
vilifies bimselfe, doth not thereby save one penny 1630 
Brathwait Eng Genilem, (i64r) 21 Who humbled himself 
in the forme of man vilifying himself to make man like 
himself *633 H. Cogan tr Pinto's Trav. lxn 253 The 
recompenses which God hath promised to those that vilify 
^themselves to serve him 0 1684 Leighton Comm , 1 Peter 
r 23 (1850) 212 Are ^ou not born to a better inheritance? 
Why then do you vilify yourselves ? 

(6) 1604 T WRionTPArszoMs v § 4. 251 Long delayes and 
many suites vilifie the giftes j for it is bought dearely, 
which IS purchased with long prayers 1643 Milton 
Teirach Wks. 1851 IV i§7 Such a manage, wheim the 
minde is so disgrac't and vihfy'd below the bodies interest, 
IS not of Gods institution. X654 Whitlock Zootonna 448 
Though seeming Commendations,, yet enough to vilifie, 
and cheapen the Noblest Merit 1677 Govt Venice 129 
The Republick of Venice not only detains their IDukes 
Prisoners in their Palace, but it daily retrenches their 
Friviledges, to vilifie them the mors X768-74 Lucker Lt. 
Nat (1834) II 29 It would vilify, and, I maysay,vulganxe 
the Mmighty, to imagine him resident among ourselves 
1790 Burke Pr Rev 147 The wealth and piide of indivi- 
duals. makes the man of humble rank and fortune sensible 
of his inferiority, and degrades and vilifies his condition 
I. Taylor Spir De^ot v 207 When [a hierarchy’s] 
distinctions of raiikare of such vast compass as to vilify the 
humbler clerical orders 



VILIOBATB. 


VILL 


"I'b To make morally vile ; to degrade, also, 
to defile or dirty. Ohs 

i6is J Taylor (Water P ) Taylor's Rev Wks. (1630) 11 
146, 1 Such Motley, Medley, Linsey-Woolsey speeches 
Would sure haue made thee vilifie thy breeches 16x9 H. 
Hutton Follies Anat (Percy Soc ) 19 You vilifie your 
selfe with endlesse shame. Imposing scandall to each poet’s 
name 1667 Milton P. L xi 513 Thw Makers Image 
then Forsook them, when themselves they villifi’d To serve 
ungovern'd appetite. 1684 Contempl Si Man i iv (1699) 
38 Altho* the Soul be of it self of a most Noble Substance, 
yet his Vices do so much vilifie it, that he makes it more 
abominable than the Body 1781 [see Vilifying;^/ a ] 
aSsol, 1749 Chesterf Zeii (1774) I 440 Nothing vilifies 
and degrades more than pride. 

+ c To bring disgrace or dishonour upon. Ohs 
1651 Baxter Inf. Sapt The Anabaptists resisting 
the most painfull godly Ministeis, and reproaching and 
vilifying them, by their wicked lives 1656 Earl Monm tr. 
Boccalinps A avis fr P amass i Ixxxvu, (1674) 117 [They] 
blush to think that their Ancestors have so shamefully 
vilified their house 1674 tr Scheffer's Lapland ix 34 
Their Priests, who either take no care of instiucting the 
people, or vilify their doctrine by the sordidness of their 
lives 1749 Smollett Regictde ii x, Heav’n shall not see 
A deed so abject vilify my name. 

2 , *t* a To depreciate or disparage in discouise j 
to talk slightingly or contemptuously of. Ohs, 
(passing into next) 

1386 Day Eng Seereiaty i (1593) 77 Your Vncles care, 
was by vilefying his wealth vnto you to purchase for you 
the endowment of a farre more greater and assured treasure. 
1629 H Burton Tnii/i's Triumph 288 The Pontifician so 
much depressing and vilifying his owne indisposition 1645 
VAGm Heresiogi (ed 2)71 As these Sectaries villefie others, 
so they magnifie themselves 1667 Anne Wyndmam Ktng^s 
Concealm (1681) 53 Some envious persons have sought to 
diminish and vilifie the faithful services which the Colonel 
performed 1691 Ray Creation i. (1692) i6a To disparage, 
deride, and vilifie those Studies which themselves skill not 
of 1736 Bltler Anal n 111 Wks 1874 I 180, I express 
myself with caution, lest I should be mistaken to vilify 
reason 1731 Johnson Rambler No 117 ? i The disposi- 
tion of vulgar minds to ridicule and vilify what they cannot 
comprehend 

b. To depreciate with abusive or slanderous 
language ; to defame or traduce ; to speak evil of. 

XS98 Marston Sco. Villame Prol (1599) x68 When I once 
hear some span-new come fry Of Innes a-court striuing to 
vilefy My dark reproofes 1624 Gataker Transuhst sx 
After he hath thus spent some part of his railing Rhetorick 
111 traducing and vilifying this Protestantical Divine his 
Adversaiy j6Sg T Pfckb Pamass Puetp »s Mother-in> 
Lawes, Poets much Vilifie x6yo Baxter Cure Ch Div. 
Concl Pref §s Not to hate and flye from one another; 
nor to vilifie and backbite one another 17x3 Stefls 
Englishman No. 13 83 , 1 have really taken a secret Plea- 
sure in seeing him employed in villify ing me a xyao Sewel 
Hist, Quakers (179s) I iv 348 One of those persons whom 
even his enemies could not vilify without praising him. 
X764 T Hutchinson Hist Mass 111 (1763) 351 Randolph, 
in return, vilified Dudley, in a great number of lecteis. 
x84a Borrow Bible in Spam xxxviii, The priestly party 
spared no effort to vilify me, X830 Mrs Jamieson Leg 
Monast Ord. (r863) 115 He was slandered and vilified by 
the corrupt monks x^ G. C Brodrick m Oxf Chi on. 
II May 7/7 Those who had devoted theirwhole influence to 
vilifying such a lemedial policy 
absol ax834H Refd Ltct, Eng Lit, iv. (1B53) 439 So 
artfully does he misrepresent them, so vehemently does he 
vilify. 

1 3 To regard as worthless or of little value , 
to contemn or despise Obs. (Common in 17th c ) 
1398 Marston Sco Villanie in x (1599) 223 Opinion 
mounts this froth vnto the skies. Whom ludgemente reason 
iustly vilifies. X64X Baker Chron , Hen /, 60 A private 
man, vilified, and thought to have but little in him i6sa- 
62 Heylyn Cosinogr iv, (1682) 64 Gold here so vilified that 
they exchange it gladly for Brass X67X Trenchfibld Cap 
Gray Hairs (1688} 40 For no man but vilifies that person in 
his own estimate, who is loose bodied upon that account. 

t 4 . zntr. To become common or worthless ; to 
lose value. Obs 

a X654 Binning Sinners Sanctuary x, Wks (1733) aro/i It 
IS Ignorance that magnifies other Mysteries, which vilify 
through Knowledge. 

Hence a ; Vx lifying wW sb and 

fpl. a . ; Vi li^ugly adu. 

1828 Scott F M, Perth xiv. He knows how willingly 
Clement Blairwill lay down a '"vilified life upon earth, i6xx 
Bible Transl Prej ? 12 Their second defence of their 
"vilifying and abusing of the English Bibles 1643 Cmas I 
Proclam Wks 1662 II. 345 To countenance the vilifying 
of the Book of Common Prayer X676 Hale Contempt 11. 
183 In the midst of all the 'Vilifyings that the 'World heaps 
upon me 1663 Patrick Parab Pilgr xv, I will notiecite 
all the "vilifying language which he was affronted with 
1705 Stanhope Paraphr I Si That vilifynng Malice and 
Contempt, which Proud and Profligate People.. let fly at 
Them and their Office X781 J Moore View Soc It (r7go) 
II 1 68 Free from all the vilhfying effects of dirt 16S2 
Bunyan Holy War 203 Thou didst also teach the Town of 
Mansoul to speak contemptuously, and "vilifyingly of their 
gi eat King Shaddai 

Vilike, obs f. Vilely adv 
•|* Vi'Uorate, o. Obs [f L mhor, compar. 
of vilts Vile a , after meliorate ] trans. To make 
less good;, to worsen. 

a XJ22 Lisle Husb (1757) 303 There is a medium in the 
watery temperature of the eaitb, either extream of which 
viliorates the juice 

f Vilio rity Obs [f as prec.] The fact of 
being cheaper or of less -value. 

1703 [R NrvE] City It 0 Purchaser 281 Mr. Wing’s 
Prices are much cheaper than those about London which 


203 

proceeds from the 'Vilioriqi of Commodities in his 
Coiintrey 

Vilipend (vi bpend), v Also 5-6 vylypendo 
(5 philipend), 6 vilypend, 7 viUipende, 8 
-pend ; 6 velipend, Sc. weliepend ; 6-7 vile- 
pend(e. [a OF. (also mod F.) vthpender, or ad. 
..L. vihpendiref f vilu vile, worthless + pendPre 
to consider, esteem. Cf. IL vthpendere, bp and 
Pg. mlipendiar'^ 

1 . trails To rate or regard as being of little 
value or consequence , to contemn or despise ; to 
treat contemptuously or slightingly. 

Very common cr5oo-i66a, in some cases not clearly dis- 
tinguishable from sense 2 

c X470 G Ashby Active Policy xos For youre birthe of 
theim discended. In whome al vices ben vilipended c 1480 
Henryson Fables, Lion Mouse 135, For thy trespas thow 
can mak na defens, my noble persoun thus to vilipend 
1491 Caxton Vitas Pair (W de W 1495) i xxxvi 41 b/i 
The chyrches were pylled, and the sacred vesselis -vyly- 
pended or dyspysed 1502 Atkynson tr De Imitaiione 
III xlvii (r893) 234 The more profoundly he descendeth in 
humble consyderacioii of hym selfe and vylypendynge bym 
selfe XS73 L Lloyd Marram of Hist (1653) 157 Phidias 
was thieatned with death, to vihpend so great a Goddess 
and to make her in Ivory, which was wont to he honoured 
in Marble. 1606 Holland Sveton Annot. 25 Whom they 
did vilipend and despise, they were wont to cast stones at 
their Images and Statues. 163S Swan Spec M vii § 3 
(1643) 331 The terrible accidents that succeed eclipses may 
not be forgotten nor vilipended 1694 Mottbux Rabelais 
V 231 Since, thanks to Jove's Benignity you’re valid, Choose 
not a fngid State, while yours is calid, Unless Salubrity 
you vilipend 1771 Smollett Cl 4 Aug , I would 

not willingly villipend any Christian, if peiadventuie he 
deseiveth that epithet 18x4 Scott Wav, xiii, A youth 
devoid of that petulant volatility, which is impatient of, or 
vilipends, the conversation and advice of his seniors 1856 
Froude Hist Eng I 182 OneRichard Hunt was summoned 
for vilipending his lordship's jurisdiction 1879 Farrar 
St Paul II 213 This then is the proof that the doctrine of 
Justification is not contrary to Scripture, and does not vili- 
pend, hut really establish the Law 

2 . To speak of with disparagement or contempt ; 
to represent as contemptible or worthless ; to 
abuse or vilify. (Common in iptb c.) 

a 1329 Skeltok Bk 3 Foies Wks 1B43 I 202 If that I am 
exalted vnto honoure thou wylt vilepende me with thy 
wordes a xs^ Hall Chron , Hen, VIII, 246 b, Vilipend- 
yng all holy Religion, affirmyng it to bee an abusion of 
the people 1384 Leyctsiers Comnm), (164TJ go Hee did 
diminish, vilipend, and debase among his friends, the in- 
estimable benefites hee hath received from her Majesty 
1603 Holland Plutarch’s Mor ixao Wherein he doth vili- 
pend and mocke Socrates most, in that he demaundeth the 
question. What is man ? xfisx C Cartwright Cert Rehg 
I 76 You shall find Luther vilipending those books of 
Scripture, which were received into the Canon. <(1806 
C. J Fox Reipi Jos II (1808) p viit, Even Dryden, who 
speaks with proper respect of Corneille, vilipends Racine 
1848 Thackeray Van Fair xviii, Menacing the youth with 
maledictions and vilipending the pooi innocent girl as the 
basest and mo'<t artful of vixens. 1880 Meredith Tragic 
Com (1881} 227 , 1 am the object of her detestation She 
will seize her opportunity to vilipend me 
Hence Vi Upended ppl. a, ; Vi'lipending vbl 
sb and ppl. a. Also Vx lipender, one who vili- 
pends ; VlUpe'ndltoiy a , abusive 
1836 Hor Smith Tin Trump 1 9 Pleasant was the well- 
known revenge of the "villipended author 18I49 H Mavo 
Pop Superst, (i8sr) 197 The long-vilipended influence of 
Mesmer 1832 Westm Rev, July 133 He would deserve 
to be laughed at with the mathematical ‘"vilipender of 
Milton’s poem 1566 Reg Privy Council Scot, I. 463 In 
manifest "vilipending of thair Hienessis autontie ax6a6 
Bp, Andrewbs Comm Decalogue 508 (T ), If it be to the 
scorning and vilipending of a man, it may be called the sin 
of the men of Succotb, who slighted Gideon 1639 C Noble 
Anew Immod Queries 6 What greater vihpendiMS can 
be cast upon any man ^ 1884 Manch Excun. 20 Feb 4/7 
An occasion fora wholesale vilipending of the Government. 
x6i8 Hist Perkin Warbeck 15 Neither security or presump- 
tion of their owne greatnesse, nor "vilipending and slight 
regal d of the contrary <2x722 Fountainhall Dsetr I 548 
The Lords considered his vilipending expressions and 
carnage, and thought that deserved a fine 1824 Scott 
Si Ronait’s XH, Sir Biago was , in a thoughtless and vili- 
pending humour a 1849 H Coleridge Ess. CX851) II 195 
The passionate Romeo, and the vilipending Mercuuo 1884 
Kendal Merc 4 - Tvnesoo Feb 5/3 If "vilipenditory rhetoric 
could overthrow a Government then Mr. Gladstone ought 
to have collapsed 

tVilipe'udency. Obs rate, [f, prec.; see 
-bncy] The expression of disparagement or 
contempt. 

1633 Waterhouse Apol Learn 140 The mighty (Soliabs 
of Rome, who by this way of vihpendency, hope to give our 
Clergies flesh to be food for the birds of the Air a 1670 
Hacket a bp Williams i, (1692) 77 Some Lords, not con- 
tent with that vihpendency, .would have this contempt 
agains' the prelates inserted In their Journal Book 

*|-Vilipe ndious, Obs, tare. [f. as prec 
Cf. Pg. vthpendsoso^ Contemptible. Also Vill- 
pe'ndlonsly adv , abusively, opprobriously, 

XS36 in Froude Hist Eng (18^) III 168 [They 
inquiied whether Cromwell,] whom they called mostvili- 
pendiously, [was put out of the king’s council], xfiao J, 
Taylor (Water P ) Laugh 4 r he Fat Wks, n yj/i Thou 
ignoble horse-rubbing peasant,, being but a vilipendious 
mechanical Hostler 

f Vilipe'nsion. Chiefly Sc. Obs, Also 5-6 
vilipeuBioun, 6 -pentioun, 7 -vilepeiision. [a. 
OF, viltpension, -pention, or ad. med L. vihpensto, 


noun of action f L vihpendire Vilipend v. Cf 
also It vihpenstone ] The action or fact of con- 
temning or despising 

1436 Sir G, Ha\e< 7 <«i Princes (S T S ) 98 Mekle lauebter 
engenderis vilipensioun and lichtlynes quhen it excedis 
1500 20 Dunbar Poems ix ri6, 1 synnit in he exaltit arro. 
gance, dei isioun, scorne and vilipentioun, 1533 Stewart 
C>i9« Scot (Rolls) II. sia With so grit schaine and lak, In 
vilipentioun of the nobill blude X374 tieg Pi ivy Council 
Scot II 386 Committand heiithrow contemptioun and 
vilipensioun of bis authontie and la wis x6oz Ibid VI 377 
In grittar contempt and vilipensioun of bis Mmestie 163X 
in Maitl Cl Misc, III 274 In vilepension of his precious 
blwd sched for me and mankynd 

h. The condition of being despised. 

XS38 Abp. Brown in St Papeis Hen VIII (1834) III 6 
The very occasioner and author off the vilipension and con 
tempt that I am yn 

Vilipe usive, a. [f. ppl. stem of L vilipen- 
difre see -iVB.] Abusive 
1824 Blackw Mag. XVI 3 Strains not simply laudative 
of Oporto, but vituperative and vilipensive of Bourdeaux 
1838 FraSer's Mag XVII 468 Southey tacks vihpensive 
prefixes and postfixes to several of these 
Vility (vai liti). Obs. exc arch. Foims 5-6 
-vilite, 6 -vylyte, vylite, vilitee, 6-7 vilitie, 7, 9 
■vility. fa. OF. (also mod.F.) inhle (var. oivtlti 
Vilety), ad L vihids, f. vThs ViLE a. : see -ity. 
So It. zn/ttd,] 

1 . Vileness of character or conduct , moral de- 
gradation or baseness 

1388 WvcLiF Deut XXIV. i If sche fyndith not grace 
hifoi hiseijen for sum vilite [L vilitateiii], he schal wiite a 
libel of forsakyng. 2302 Atkynson tr De Imitaiione 
III. v (1891) 199 That all vylyte or synne, specially thyn 
Owne synne & foulenes, dysplease the 2349 Chalonsr 
Erasm on Folly Piij, They coumpt it vilitee for theim to 
yelde theyr valiant soules to God, any where els than in a 
foughten fielde 1399 Sandys EutopseSpec, (163a) 200 'I hen 
suiely have wee not now so great cause to dread him, as 
to blame our selves and our wranglings and vility 
18B8 Doughty Arabia Deserta I 556 Zelots, who of theii 
natural vility w ere busy bodies, questioners of other men’s 
religion 

1 2 . a Mean or low estimate 

<12430 Ptlgr Lyf Manbode i. Ixi (1869) 37 For charitee 
holdeth in cheertee that that ootbere holden in vihtee 
•j* b Meanness or lowliness of condition Obs 
1549 Compl Scoil XX X70 Al your gloire, veltht, and dig- 
nite, sal change m vilite c 2350 Dire Common Weal Eng 
(1893) X23, 1 jnervaile muche theare is anie (seinge a vilitie 
and contempte of the thtnge) will occupie the feate of bus 
bandrie at all 2596 Bell Sutv Popety it iv 263 He 
suffered , in time of his infancie, baseness of his mothers 
womb, pouertie, asperitie, vilitie in the manger <z x6x8 J 
Davies (Heref ) Witte's Pil^, Ixxii, The Sunne Disdaines ' 
not to behold the basest -Worme, To glad his Soule and 
grace bis vility 2664 H. Moke Myst Img, vi 17 1 hat idle 
mistake , may probably be grounded upon the seeming 
vility of these figures. 2696 Kenmett Rom Antig ir. v. 
VI 281 Ihe Comedians wore these [sc socei] to represent the 
vility of the Persons they represented 

+ o Lowness of value or price , cheapness. Obs. 
2623 CocKERAM Eng Diet II, Cheapnes, vility 2638 
Penkethman Ariach Cij, Such vilitie or cneapnesse of 
giaine, as 6(/, the Quarter 2674 Staveley Rom Hoist- 
leech (1760) 221 The vility of habits [i e dre^] should be 
measured by the custom of every country 

•f" 3 . Impunty, filth Obs 

2340 .Sc Acts, fas P'(i8i 4) II 374/a Eecaus of (le vilite 
bat cumis be slaying of flesche be die fiescheouns 7^43 
Kaynald Byiih Mankynde 44 The lefuce, drosse, & vilar 
part of the outhei blud separated fiom the purer for the 
vylite & euel qualite therm comprehendyd. 

V ill (-vil) Also 6-8 (9) viU® [a. AF vill, vile, 
OF vile, vylle, vtlle farm, country-house, village, 
collection of villages around a city (mod.F. vtlle 
town) — L. villa see Villa j^.] 

1 , Lav) and HtsU A temtonal unit or division 
under the feudal system, consisting of a number of 
houses or buildings with their adjacent lands, moie 
or less contiguous and ba-yinga common organiza- 
tion; conesponding to the Anglo-Saxon tithing 
and to the modern township or cml parish. 

2596 Bacon Maxims Com Law in. (1630) 14 If part of 
the ville IS his severall, and part his waste and common 
a 2625 Sir H Finch Law (1636) 262 A plea of land which 
is for land or other such things in demesne must alwayes 
bee brought in a ville, or place knowne out of any ville 
And not in a hamlet which is parcell of a vill. 2672 Manley 
Cowells Interpr , Vill, , is sometimes taken for a Mannor, 
and sometimes for a Parish, or part of it. <21676 Hale 
Prim, Orig Meat (1677) 235 Ibere are very many moie 
Vills and Hamlets now iban theie were then, and very few 
Villages, Towns or Faiisbes then, which continue not to. 
this Day. 2722 Act Parlt in Loud Gaz, No. 5927/6 Any 
Parish, Township, Vill, or Extiaparochial Place 2768 
Blackstone IV. 291 1 be party raising it must ac- 

quaint the constable of the vill, . and thereupon the con- 
stable IS to search his o-wn town, and raise all the neigh- 
bouring vills x7M £ Hasted Hist. Cemterhury 106 
This borough [t e Stablegate] was some time past erected 
into a ville, in older to maintain its own poor 2839 Stone- 
house Axholme 326 One or two small houses have been 
built here, but they are hardly sufficient to constitute a 
hamlet or vill. 2874 Stubbs Const. Hist I lit 54 The 
social organisation of the vill may be identical perhaps with 
that of the mark. 2892 Atkinson Moorland Par (ed. 2) 87 
If there were more than one [field] within the vill 

2 . poet A village. 

<2x700 Ken Hymnoiheo Poet Wks 2722 III 383 Paro- 
chial Priests were fix’d in ev’ry Vill, Who under him should 
saving liuth instil. 2814 Wordsw Exettrs, viii 100 

26-2 



VILLA. 


204 


VILLAGE. 


Among the tenantry of thoipe and vill, Or straggling burgh 
x8sx Cure Kc// Mtnsir II 69 In every vill, at momiog’s 
earliest pnnie, To early-riseis many a Hodge is seen, 1834 
Sir H 1 ayloe Ai teoelde ii. lit 11, So in field or forest, Or 
in wall’d town, by stipend lured, or vill Surprised and sack'd, 
by turns he li\ed .it laige. 

•j* 3. A villa Obs. rare. 

1684 tr Mutro^ius x 170 [Constantii.e] died m a publick 
Vill of the City Kicomedia. 1755 Avory Mem (1766) II 
61 He saw a \ill, that seemed to him of wood, and consisted 
of giooiid rooms 1766 — £uuele (1770J HI 203 lie viil 
beie was very odd, but a charming pretty thing The house 
consisted of [etc J. 

Vill, obs Sc. form of Will a. 

Villa (vi'la). [Partly a L. wV/a country-house, 
farm, etc., perhaps a diininuti\e from the stem of 
pfi«f village, hamlet, country-seat, partly a. It 
villa (whence also F , Sp , and Pg. villa) from, the 
same souice.] 

1. Orig , a country mansion or residence, together 
with a farm, farm-buiIdings, or other houses 
attached, built or occupied by a person of some 
position and wealth ; a country seat or estate ; in 
later and more general use, a residence in the 
country, or in the neighbourhood of a town, usu- 
ally of some size and architectural elegance and 
standing in its own grounds, 
a Among the ancient Romans, Greeks, etc 
161S G Saj.dvs IrcLv IV 274 Passing by Ciceios Villa, 
euen at this day so called, wheie yet do reniaine the 
rallies of his Academy. 1644 STArvLion yuvenal i zri 
Who built so many villa's? when ivast knowne Our 
Fathers with seven dishes supt alone? 1697 Walsh Liji 
l^irgtl 7 3 The beautiful Villa's of the Koman Nobility, 
equalling the hlagnificence of the greatest Kings 1771 H 
WALKJLr Verive's Anccd Paint, (1786) IV 254 Pliny has 
left us descriptions of two of his villas As he used his 
Laurentiue villa for his winter retreat [etc,]. 1781 Gibboh 
J)ecl, 4* P, xxxvi (1787) III, 443 The viPa was pleasantly 
seated on the margin of the lake 1797 S Lysohs Jiout 
Antiq, IVooiLliester 16 The remains of a Roman house, or 
rather, perhaps, of a mlla j8aa G R, Portbji Poycelaia 
^ Gl xiii 269 Ihe rums of a villa built by Tibenus in the 
island of Capri 1838 Thirlwall 97 The dwell- 

ings which were thickly scattered in the neignbourhood of 
the capital seem to have been chiefiy villas of the mote 
opulent Spartans 1879 Frouqe Canar i\ 3a Their great 
men had country houses and villas, the surest sign of a settled 
state of society, 

b. With reference to modern Italy or other 
Continental countries 

i6it CoR^ATCr«<fl*MI39 A certaine Gentleman called 
Bassano lined at a villa that he had in the country 1636 
Massinger Gt Dk Flotence i i, And how, I pray you, (For 
we, that never look beyond our villas. Must he inquisitive) 
are state affairs Carried in court 7 a 1700 Evelyn Dtarj 
» Feb 1644, We went to see Cardinal Richelieu’s villa at 
Ruell IbiA 10 Nov 1644, We went to see Pnnce Ludo- 
visio's villa T he house is very magnificent, and the extent 
of the ground is exceeding large 1737 [S BerinGton] 
G di Lucca's Mem. (1738) 238 Their Villa's, or Palaces of 
Pleasure, are scattered all over the County. 1738-7 tr 
ICeysler's Trav (1760) I 510 The road fioui Pistoia to Flo- 
rence .exhibits no villa's or plantations to the view, and 
consequently .there’s the greater number of them in the 
neighbourhood of E lorence, x8oti Dallaway Ohsei-v, Eng. 
Arek.t,x, 232 ihe capiicious lightness of an Italian villa, 
Mni-ray's Ilaitdib N Germ 320/1 On the hot deis of 
the Havel is the liitle villa of Glienecke, once the lesi- 
denceofthe Runistu Von Haidenberg. 1903 'G Thorne' 
Lost Cause lit, The gay villa at Nice by the old citadel of 
Mont-Albano 

c. In English use Now merged in next. 

1711 Shafti SB Charac. III. Misc. 111, ti 184 note. Be- 
hold the Disposition and Order of these finer soils of Apart- 
ments, Gai dens. Villa’s 1 1748 Hari LBV Manx iv. 

§ I 427 The Villas and Cabinets of the Noble, the Rich, and 
the Curious, xjpg Med ymf I 338 The profits of some of 
whom aie 50 extravagant, as to support them in enormous 
magnificent town-houses and country villas, 1830 Puaeo 
Poems (1865} II 227 Hurrying madly after marriage To 
some lord's villa. 1833 Lovdon Encycl, ArcAti, §1677 A 
villa should always form part of a village, and he placed, if 
possible, on rather higher ground 184:2 Gvvilt At chit 
I30U0 The villas at Foot's Cray and Meiewortb, imitations 
of Palladio’s Villa, Capra, are the maxima of villas . be- 
yond this the villa becomes a mansion 
jfig, 174* Young IPt Xh ix 173a What behold I now? 
A wilderness of wonders burning round, .. Perhaps the 
villas of descending gods 1 

d. Hence, any residence of a superior or hand- 
some type, or of some architectural pretension, in 
the subuibs of a town or m a residential district, 
such as IS occupied by a person of the mid^e- 
class , also, any small better-class dwelling-house, 
usually one which is detached or semi-detached. 

The word is frequently employed in the names given to 
particular houses of this type, as Windsor Villa 
* 7 SS Johnson Connonsettr No 8r P4, I cannot help 
obseiving, that peisons polite enough to be fond of such 
exquisite lefinements, are partly in the same case with the 
mechanic at his dusty Villa. 1781 Cowi'eb Rehiem 481 
Suburban villas, highway-side retieats, That dread th’ en- 
croachment of our growing streets 179a A. Young Trav. 
France (i8Sg) 114 To Havre de Grace, the hills almost 
covered with little new built villas. 1823 C. M, Westmacott 
Eng Spy I 318 Incongruous edificies called villas 1849 
M«AULAY/f«f Eng m I 349 No long avenues of villas, 
emboaeied in lilacs and laburnums, extended from the 
CTeat centre of wealth. 1833 R S Sokibes Sponge's Sjp 
iourw 6 The farm houses are dotted about ^ thickly « as 
to look like inferior ‘ villas ' falling out of rank. 188a Miss 
Braodon Mi Royal II ix 167, I wish you would let me 
build you a villa at Toiquay or Dartmouth. 


+ 2. (Sue quot ) Obs 

a vjoo Evelvm Diary 6 May 164s, In these [valleys] are 
faire Parks or Gardens call’d Villas, being onely places of 
recesse and pleasure, at some distance from the stieetes, 
yet w ithin the walls [of Rome] 

3 allnb. and Comb a. Simple attrib. (passing 
into adj.), as villa architecture, garden, -gate, 
style, -work, etc. , vUla-liouse, t («) a house 
attached to a villa, (^) a villa residence, villa 
dwelling, residence, = Villa i c, d 
a xjoo Evelvv Diary 10 Nov 1644, In the villa-house is 
a man’s body, petrified 1813 Scott Let 13 Mar in 
Lockhart, What 1 shall finally make of this villa-woik I 
don't know 1828 R Lucar {.titte\ Villa Aichitectuie 
1833 Loudon Dmycl Arckti § 1620 All the essential com- 
foits of a villa dwelling Ibid § 1624 Of the Choice of a 
Situation for a Villa Residence 1844 Disraeli Caningshy 
IV 111, A . . dwelling-house, built in what is called a villa 
style, with a variety of gardens and conservatories 1853 
Browning OldPtct m Florences, The aloed aich Of the 
villa gate. xBqt ‘ Qvsvok' Winter City xss 367 Mme Mila 
was organising alfresco dinneis in villa gardens 

b In mstiumental orsimilative combs , as villa- 
dotted, -haunted, -like adjs. Also m objective or 
obj gen. combs., as villa dweller, owner, etc 
1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 264/1 The houses are for the 
most part neat and villa-like, 1871 Miss Craik Fair 
France T54 Flat, tame, and villa-haunted, what w e should 
call Cockneyfied i88x Miss Braddon Asphodel HI 148 
The smiling waters of Thun, with its villa-dotted shores 
a 1894 Stevenson Z.0y flforofs, etc (1911) 123 It is from 
the villa-dweller that we hear complaints of the unworthi- 
iiess of life 1898 Engineering Mag XVI, 35 1 his sort of 
villa-owner's selhshness 

Hence (111 nonce use) VlUaette (vilaie‘t),a small 
villa , VlllaQr (vi lafai), » irons , (a) to turn into 
a villa ; {h) to cover with villas. 

1836 Tail's Mag HI. 563 Sweet nestling cottages and 
*villaettes upon the shrubby braes iB£a W. H. Russell 
Dial y N'orth 4- South (XB63) 1. 274 Pretty villarettes [sic] in 
charnung groves of magnoha, orange-trees, and lime oaks 
1884 Has peps Mag Aug 338/1 [The chiteau] has been 
restored and ''villafied. 1887 Oxford Mag 9 Mar 129 
A railway which would villa-fy the shores of Rydal. 

VlHadom (vi ladsm), [f. Villa -h -dom ] 1 he 
woild of villas ; suburban villas or their residents 
collectively (Freq miecentuse.) 

1880 Macnt Mag May 76 Respectable and well to-do 
villadom m the suburban counties 1888 Earl or Dcsart 
Heme Lodgel. i i Oases m the desert of gorgeous villa- 
dom 1897 S. S. Sprigge Lt/e Wakley xxv 233 The street 
still reserves many of the features of suburban villadom 
atlrib 1898 Daily News 2 Mar s/fi The roads look to 
be of the lower villadom typd. 
yiUaffe (vi ledg), sb Forms • 4- village, 5 
vylage, viHach.-, 5-6 vyllage, 5-7 vilage, 6 
wylage. Sc willage, -aige, welage, also pi 
6 vyllagies, ..Sic vnllagies. [a. OF milage, 
vtlage (mod.F. village), =» Pr. vilatge, Sp village, 
Pg. villagem (fern ), It mllaggio *— L mlldticum, 
neut. sing, of villSticus of or pertaining to a villa, 
f villa Villa • see -age Cf. late L. mllagium, 
vilatgiunii\ 

1. A collection of dwelling-houses and other 
buildings, forming a centre of habitation in a coun- 
try district; an inhabited place larger than a 
hamlet and smaller than a tavvn, or having a 
simpler organization and administration than the 
latter. (Cf. the note to Town sb. 4 ) 

<7x386 Chaucer Ford T 223 Henne ouer a myle, with- 
inne a greet village a 1400 ixgr. losue Degre 401 He had 
not ryden but a whyle,..Or he was ware of avyllage X4az 
Yonce tr Stcreta Secret 184 A Candrede m fiensh and 
in Irysh, is a Fotcion of grovnde that may contene an 
hundrid villachis X477 Rolls 0/ Par It VI. 184/1 In any 
'1 oune or other viU^e not corporal c X315 Coike LoreU's 
B 14 They sayled England thorowe and thorovve, Vyllage, 
towne, cyte, and borowe 1373 Tussbr Hnsb (XB78) 83 
Much carting, ill tillage, makes som to file village 1600 
Shaks. a Y L hi, lu 60 A wall’d Towne is moie worthier 
then a village. x6oa J Pory tr Leo's A/nca vii 287 A 
laige and ample village containing to the number of sixe 
thousand or mo families 16x7 Morvson Itm i 51, I 
remember not to haue seene a more pleasant village than 
this [the Hague] 1667 Milton A L ix 448 Forth issuing 
on a Summers Morn to breathe Among the pleasant Villages 
and Farmes, The smell of Gram. 1723 Watts Logic 11 
ill §4 Consider also, that the Customs of different Towns 
and Villages in the same Nation, are contrary to each 
other 1770 Goldsm Des. Village i. x8o6 Gazetteer Scot 
(ed, a), Wallacetown ; a thriving and populous village m 
Ayrshire. The village nearly joins to the Newtown of Ayr, 
and Lontains about 960 inhabitants xB6o I&.\\x,Repr Govt 
(1863] srs/x A mere village has no claim to a municipal 
lepi esentation xaSa T Coan Lt/e m Hawaii 43 When the 
meeting closed at one village, most of the people ran on to 
the next 

iransf 1604 K G[rimstors] D'Acostds Hist Indies 11 
VI 94 There at e whole villages of these Vros inhabiting in 
the Lake in their boates oT Totora, the which are tied 
together and fastened to some rocke, 
phi X770 Genii Mag XL 559 To express the Condition 
of ail Honest Fellow and no Fhncher, under the Effects of 
good F ellowship, he is said to Come home by the Villages, 
this IS Provincial, when a man comes home by the fields he 
meets nobody, consequently is sober, when be comes home 
by the Villages, he calls first at one house, then at another, 
and drinks at all 

b. Applied jocularly to a large town or city, 
esp. London. 

x8as C. M Westmacott Eng Spy 1. 129, 1 used to keep 
a good prad here for a bolt to the village. 7«x86a Du 


Maurier in Moscheles In Bohemia (1897) 124 Living with 
Henley, No 85, Newman Street This i>. a veiy joll> little 
Milage, and I wish you were over here x86a Hughes Tom 
Blown at Oxf xwiii, You had much better come up to the 
little village at once, Brown, aud stay there while the com 
lasts 1874 Slang Diet 334 Bi mingham is called ‘the 
haidwaie village " 

c Cambt slang (See quot ) 
i86si'/a/i^ Did 266 ACainbiuige teim foi a disreputable 
suburb of that town, viz, Bainwell, generally stj'led 'the 
village ' 

d i/ i*. A minor municipality with limited 
coipoiate powers (see quot=.) 

1888 Bryce Amer, Commto 11 11 xlviii 240 A miuimum 
population of three hundred, occupying not more than two 
square miles in extent, may by popular vote become in- 
corpoiated .is a ‘village’ Iota 247 Of these village-, 
and other minor municipalities there are various foims m 
different States Ohio, for instance, divides her niunicip.il 
coiporaiions into (a) citits, (^) villages, with tno classes, 
the first of from 3000 to 5000 inhabitants, the second of from 
200 to 3000, and (c) hamlets 
2 The inhabitants or lesidents of a village , the 
villagers 

011329 Skelton Agsi Gamesche iv 25 The corle, the 
centre, wylage, and towue, S^th Of all piowde knauys 
thow beryst the belle X770 Goldsm Des Vill aoj The 
village all declar'd how much he knew x8xo Comlb 
Sjn'ax, Consol i (Chaiidos) 138 Ihe Village on their 
Pastor gaz'd, At once affliLtcd and amaz'd X864 Tennvson 
A} liner's F 35 A sleepy land, Where almost all the village 
had one name 

3. Iransf (from i). A small group or cluster of 
the burrows of piaiiie-dogs Cf Town sb 7 b. 

x8o8 Pike Sources Mtssiss, ii (iSio) 156 note, The 
Wishtonwish of the Indians, prairie dogs of some travellers, 
reside on the praiiies of Louisiana m towns and villages 
18x4 Brackemridge yml in Views Louisiana 239, 1 
happened on a village of barking squirrels, or praiiie dogs 
XB35 W. Irving Tour Praines xxxii 29s, I learned that a 
burrow, or village, as it is termed, of piairie dogs bad been 
discovered 

4. attrib and Comb, a. Simple attrib passing 
into adj., = of or pertaining to, characteristic of, a 
village or villages ; living in or belonging to a 
village ; ruial, rustic 

Fieq m poetry from the eaily iBth c 
, T Washington tr Nicholafs Toy iii xiii 95 The 
Voinuchz or Grsecian village men 1394 Shaks Rick III, 

V 111 aop The early Vill^e Cock Hath twice done saluta- 
Uon to the Morne 1608 Xopsell Fom f. Beasts 160 Of the 
Village dog or house keeper xfixa Shaks Hen VIII. 11 
IV X50 Enemies, that know not Why they are &o, but like 
to Village Cuiies, Barke when their fellowes doe X634 
Mu TON Comtes 340 Might w e hut hear Oi sound of pastoral 
reed , or Milage cock Count the night watches to his 
feathery Dames 1697 Dryoen Ded Mnets Ess (ed Ker) 
II 233 Those village words, as 1 may call them, give us a 
mean idea of the thing 1703 Rowe Fear Penit ii ' 1, 
Faithful as the simple Village bwam X770 Goldsm. Des 
Vill 327 She once, peihaps, in village plenty blest. Has 
wept at tales of innocence distrest 1779 Mtrror No 42 
r4 ihe village suigeon being then absent 17S3 Crabbe 
Village w 2 No longei truth disdain. But own the Village 
Life a life of pain 18x3 Sloit Rokeby v xxv, But village 
notes could ne'er supply I bat rich and varied melody X837 
Ht Martinfau Soc Ame?. HI 91 Much might be said of 
village manners in America i860 in F Gallon I ae Toni 
(1861) 114 The liteiati of the southern Slaves are not to he 
found among a higher class than the village cleigy, and 
masters of village-schools 1871 Maine [iitle'h Village- 
Communities in the East and West 1883 Smiles m 
Longm Mag June 130 He was followed to the grave by a 
lai ge number of the village labourers. 

f b Attub., = village-hke , of the size 01 con- 
stitution of a village. Obs.~^ 

1642 Jer Taylor Episc (1647) 89 fr populous Cityes, not 
m village Townes, for no Bishops were ever suffeied to be 
in village Townes 

o In objective and obj genitive, mstiumental, 
locative, or. other combs, as mllage-foundet , 
-haunter , milage bom, -dwelling, -ht adjs 
X649 I^aniel Ti match. Hen V, ccxcix, These 
wrought more With village-haunters. 1852 Badger Res 
tartans I 343 The Jes were all Igr&wj, that is village- 
dwelling Arabs, who cultivate the soil 187a Howells 
Wedd foum (1892) 270 The landsc^e of village ht plain 
and forest darkened height xC8o Comh Mag Jan 35 
The local beio or eponjmous village founder was ihe man 
who cut down the jungle 1891 Daily News 11 Sept 3/4 
The many village bom men in towns 

d. Special combs, nllaga burrow, = sense 3 , 
Tillage butler Cant (see quot ) , village-house, 
the chief house of a Malay village 
179S Potter Diet Cant (ed 2), Village butlers, old 
thieves, that would rather steal a dishclout than discontinue 
the practice of thieving 186a S St Johv Li fe Forests Far 
East I 7 A passage raised on posts three feet above the 
ground, led to the great village house 1893 W H Hudson 
Idle D yi III Paiagema 1 11 Like the vizcacha's village 
buiruws, and the beaver's dam, it is made to last for ever 
Hence ‘Yl'Uage v. intr , , to settle down to a vil- 
leggiatura in'llagedonL, the condition or status of 
a village ; also, the system of village communities 

VI llagefol, as many as a village contams , the 
whole of the people of a village Vl'llagehood, 
= villagedom Vi'Uageless a , having no village. 
VlUa’geous a., of or concerned with villages or 
village-life, f Vi'llag'eship, ? a village commu- 
nity. Vl‘llageward(s advs , in the diiection of the 
village. Vi llagism, a mode of expression usual 
in villages , a rustic phrase. 



VILLAGE-LIKE. 


203 


VILLAINIST. 


1819 Bvro'i Lei to Hopptter 6 Jaue, I shall go back to 
Venice before I *Mllage up the llrenta. 1867 McDowall 
Hist Dumfries \ui 144 William I. raised it [Dumfries] 
from humble ''villageclom to be one of the King's own 
burghs x88i F T Palgrave Visions Eng 4 O’er the land 
IS wrought The happy vill igedoin by £ngh*m tnbes From 
Elbe and Baltic brought c 1890 Stevenson In iiautk Seas 
IV. (rgoo) 312 A ’‘villageful of gay companions 1897 AIahy 
Kingsley IV Africa 401 They come down in villagefuls 
among the older tribes 1890 Murray’s Mag May 61.2 
Caudebec is only redeemed from pure *villageliood by its 
possessiou of a Mayor 1889 H isscv Tour tn Phaeton i6g 
An old and lonely country church, standing by itself, 
'^villagelesi, on rising ground 1858 Thokeau Lett (1865) 
171 Let It be a local and *viilageous book. 1762 tr. Busch- 
zng's Syst Geog IV 72 The town contains some corpoia 
tions of villages or ^villageships 1883 IlaipeVs Mag 
Sept 493/2 \ve stiolled *villageward. 1884 SIay Crom- 
MFLN4 Brovin Eyes nix, Then the two groups went back 
villagewards 177a Nugent //m/ J'V*. VI i6g To 

say, ‘Command me, in every thing,' they would think a 
vulgarity and ‘'villagism 

Vi llage-like, a. [f Village sb ] Like or 
resemblipg a village or that of a village 
1838 Ht Martineau West 7 rav I 251 The village-like 
character of some of the arrangements at Wa^ihington 
1840 Arnold Hist, Rome (1846) 11 xxw 437 They lived 
mostly in villages, or in small village like townii. 1864 A 
hlcKAY Hist Kilmarnock 186 The town no longer pre> 
Rented a village-ltke aspect, 

Vi‘llager . [f. Village sb. + -eb i ] One who 
lives in a village ; now usually, a* working-class 
inhabitant or native of a village 
1570 Levins Mamp. So A villagei , mlltcies 1601 Shaks. 
ful C 1. 11 172 Brutus had rather be a Villager, Then to 
1 epute himselfe a Sonne of Rome Vnder these baid Con- 
ditions. XS34 Milton Comns 166 Sam haimles Villager 
Whom thiift keeps up about his Countiy gear 17x8 Rows 
tr Lucan 1 59 No chearful Maid nur Villager is seen 1752 
VouvG Brothers 11 i, Each villaaer Is qi een of hei aflec- 
tions 1796 hlousB Aiiier Geog II 47 Vast districts, which 
the iieaiest villagers took possession of X841 Lv iton Hi. 
^ Mom I 1, The desolate paisonage was committed to the 
charge of one of the villageis X876 Bancroff / fir/ GS 
IV 1 314 All Fienchmen, alike townspeople and villagers, 
were free. 

trausf 1634 W Wood JV/ai Eng Presp, (1865) 36 These 
waterie villageis [=iishl with thousands mor^ Doe passe 
and repasse neaie the veidaiit shore. 

Hence VrUageresa, a female villager, a village 
gill or woman 

x8y3 M CuLLiHS Miranda II 23 The vdlageresses were 
teriioly jealous at first 1894 A D'Heristal Discord Life 
lot She was so indifferent about what the squiiesses and 
villageresses might say about her 

Villagefy (viled.^iri, vi'ledgan). Also 6 
viUagree, £f. Village sb + -(e)bt ] Villages 
collectively. 

Now chiefly as an echo of the Shaksperian passage. 

1590 Shaks Mids H 11 1. 35 Are you not bee, That 
flights the maidens of the Villagiee 1832 W Tennant 
PhaneM Fife III 1, Crowding they come from all her coasts 
so rife Of villagery. a 1^9 Galt Dmion Destiny (1840) 3 
A vista bright appeared Of riant villagery 1883 Biackw. 
Mag Jan 73/2 Unkempt mountain ponies startle the 
maidens of the villagery 

Vi'llaget. lore, [f, as prec. + -ET. Cf. older 
F villagette (Godef ),] A little village. 

X78X Twining Papers Set ii (1887) 81 The mountains . 
aie, for some distance, so close to the iiver as scarcely to 
leave room for even a villaget 1848 D W P mows, Hai lech 
Castle a 6 Naentwrog is a romantic villaget 
Vrllagceyi « [f. as prec +-r] Somewhat 

village-like. 

x88a Advance (Chicago) ax Dec , Washington Street lays 
aside entirely the villagey aspect commonly ascribed to it 
1889 A. T Pask Eyes 7 homes 100 The quiet waterside, , so 
1 illagey, and all that kind of thing, you know, 

Vulagio, eiror ormispr for vthago Viliaoo 
x8aa ^wrrMonast xv. Truly, good villagto, your question 
hath m It somewhat of embairassment. 

Villain (vi'lan), sb. Forms: a. 4vyleyii, 6 
viUein(0 , 4 vilaiae, 4-5 vylayn (5 vil-), p-6 
vylayne , 5 vyllayn, 6 -ayne, -ame, 5-7 vill- 
ayae (7 -ayn), 6-7 villauie, 7- -viUam. 0. 4 
velatm, 6 vyl-, vilane (Se veill-, viU-, wiUaiie), 
vlllan,wellaatt-, 7vil]jaue, 7-8 rillian, 8 nllin. _ 
[a. AF. and OF. vilein, mlatn, villain ( = Prov. 
vilan^ It and Sp vtllam, Pg. villdo ) pop L. 
*villatt-um, acc. sing, of *villdnus (see Villaiks 
a ), f. L. villa Villa See also Villein ] 

1 Origmally, a low-born base-minded rustic ; 
a man of ignoble ideas or instincts ; in later use, 
an unprincipled or depiaved scoundrel ; a man 
naturally disposed to base or criminal actions, or 
deeply involved in the commission of disgraceful 
cnmes . a. Used as a term of opprobrious address 
X303 R Brunne Handl Synne 11557 Goddys treyioiir, 
and ry3t vyleyn I Hast |>oa no myndeof Maiye Maudeleyn. 
1320-30 Horn Ch. (Rason) 857 The begger answered in 
that tide, Vilaiue, cunestow nought ride ? c X380 .S'l^ 
Ferumh 5471 hanne he cryde and gan to sayn ‘ Whar ai t 
boM, Chailis, pow vylayn!' 150X Douglas Pal Hon i 
Ivii, Ane mefand, quhilk said, and greit disdenseit, ‘ Auant 
veillane, thow reclus imperfite ’ c X590 Marlowe Favstus 
vi, Villame haue I not bound thee to tel me any thin^? 
1598 Shaks Tam Skr, i ii 20 Now knocke when l^bid 
you sirrah villame, i8aa Massinger & Dekker Vtig 
Martyr iv 111, Theoph It matters not, We can discharge 
this work without his help Sap Villain * X683 Cowley 
Cutter Coleman St. v, xii, Villain, Rebel, Traitor, out o' 
my sight 1764 H Walvole Otianto 1, Presumptuous 


villain I cried Man&ed, dost thou provoke my wrath? x8sx 
Scott Kenilw xli, Drunken villain, thy idleness and 
debauched folly will stietch a halter ere it be long 1833 
Kingsley Wesiw Hoi v, * Villain • give me your papers i 
cried Amyas 

b. In descriptive nse. (Common from c 1590.) 
a CX400 Rem, Rose 2x83 Tbise vilayns arn withouten 
pitee, Frendship, love, and alle bouiite 1 iiyl lessey ve unto 
my servise Hem that ben vilayns of erapiise. 1474 Caxton 
Chesse III. Ill (1883) 99 They answerd to hym that he was 
a lylayne to requyre & desire of them thynge that was so 
peryllous 1483 — Gdela lour h vij, For he is a cliorle 
and a vy layqe tiiat of his mouthe say th ony vyloiiy 1509 
Barclay Shyp of Folys (1874) II. 182 In all the worlde 
nought vyler can I fynde Noi wors, than is a fals unkyiide 
wlayne <11533 Ld. Bi rners Cn/A Bk M Attrel (1346) 
Evij b. The greateste vyllany in a villayiie is lo be gyuen 
in largesse of ly es 1390 Shaks Coin. Err v 1. 29 Thou ai t 
a Villame to impe<ich me thus, He pioue mine honor, and 
mine honestie Against thee presently, if thou dar’st stand 
1624 Capf Smith hrginia iii 84 I he two most exact 
villaines m all the Country 17x9 De Fol Crusoe L iGlobe) 
260 He told me there were two desper.ite V illains among 
them, that it was scarce safe to shew any Meicy to 17^ 
Junius Lett xv, (1,88) Bg Every villain fancies himself a 
man of abilities, 18x3 Byron Corsair t. \i. He knew him 
self a villain — but he deem'd The rest no better than the 
tiling he seem'd 1x1843 Arnold Wrx/ Later Rom. Cemnni', 
(1845) II. $6 The soldiers told him that if he played the 
villain he might win the throne 1869 Ruskin Q, of Air 
§128 They aie not made villains by the commission of a 
crime, but were villains befoie they committed it 
transf 1691 Hartcliffe Virtues 241 Thus diey slander 
Human Nature, and make a Villain of it 
P >8^ Coveroale Job XXX, 8 Ihey were the children of 
fooles &^vylaaes, which are deed awaye fiom the woilde. 
1570 Satir Poems Reform (S.T S ) xul 93 Wa worth 50W 
Uillatns that slew that Pnnce maist wise 1573 Nottingham 
Rec. IV Z54 For be caliynig the Constabelles knaves and 
wellanttes 1593 Harvey Ptert-ds Siipei Wks (Grosart) 
II. 3x9 The Straunge Newesof the railing Villan 1598 B 

i ONSON Ev Man in Hum (Q ') v, Gui 1 obey thee varlet; 

ut for these viilianes — Mus Keepe the peace I charge 
you sir xSyS Bunyan Ptlgr i 133 He hath not been 
afraid to rail on you, my Lord, calling you an ungodly 
Villian 1704 Blair in W S Peny Hist Coll Amer Col, 
Ch I 13a Several of them of the must noted good preachers 
he affronted and abused with the most oimrobrious & 
vilhfying names as Dog, Rogue, Rascal, Villin, Jesuit 
1727 Philip Quarll (1818) ^ Those villians had most 
saciilegiously nfled and ransacked his habitation 

a. Used playfully, or without senons imputation 
of bad qualities. Also applied to a woman. 

1590 Shaks Com Err. i 11 19 A trustie villame sir, that 
very oft Lightens my humour with his meiry lests x8oi 
— Tioel, N II V x6 Enter Maria , Heere comes the little 
villame How now my Mettle bf India ? x8o8 — S’;, d Cr 
in 11 33 He fetch her , it is the prettiest villame. X815 Scott 
GuyM I, Jock, ye villain, are ye lying louting there, and 
a young gentleman seeking the way to the Place? X837 
Dickens Ptckm, ix, 'Wheie’s that ynllam Joe?' ‘Here 
1 am j hut I han't a wtllin,' leplied a voice. It was the fat 
boy's xgo8 R Bagot A Cuthber t xxiii 300 If this after 
noon's post does not biing me a letter from Jim,. 1 shall 
telegraph to the young villain. 

d (Usually with the ) That character m a play, 
novel, etc , whose evil motives or actions form an 
important element in the plot Also iransf, 
i 8 aa Lamb Elia i. Old Actors^ The fact isj you do not 
believe m such characters as Surface— the villain of artificial 
comedy— even while you i ead or see them. 1887 Freeman 
Norm Conq I iv 252 Arnulf, as usual, appears as ihe vil- 
lain of the piece. 1^9 D Cook Nts. at (he Play (1883) II 
323 Mr Vezin lepresented the villain, a welcber, pretending 
to be a Russian count 

f 2 A bird {psp a hawk) of a common or inferior 
species. Obs. 

1480 Caxton Myrr, ii viii 85 Ther ben popengayes of 
whom, as men saye, they that haue on eche foot fyue clawes 
ben gentyl, and the vylayns haue but tbre, 1575 Turberv 
Faulconrie 123 Of all kmde of hawkes , as bacres, Ger 
falcons, peregrine Falcons, and Vilanes Ibid 124 The 
Vyllaine and the Lanerette may be sette vpon the stone in- 
continently, as soone as they be made. 

3 . A person or animal of a troublesome character 
la some respect Const to with inf. 

1895 J G Millais Snath Jr, Veldt (1899) 201 The sable 
IS a villain to run 

4 Comb , as villain~like adv. 

1805 Shaks. Lear v lu 98 He.. that names me Traitor, 
villain-likehelies. iffsi — Cymb v v siSVillaiu-like, 1 lye 

Villain, vanant of Villein 
V illain (vi Ian), a. Now ran Forms ; a, 4 
vilem, 4-5 V1I-, 5 vyleyn, 4 vyl-, 6 vileyne, 
viUeine, 7 -em ; 5-6 vyl-, 6 vilayne, 5-6 vyl- 
ayn, 6 vylaiue, vilane , 5-6 vyllayne, 6 viU- 
ayne, 6-7 -aine , 5 Sc. vxllayn, 5 Jf., 7- vdlain. 
j 3 5 veleyne, v^ame, 6 velayn, velen. [a. 
AF. and OF. viletn, vtlam. see prec. and cf 
VlLLAIRS a] 

+ 1 . Deficient in comtesy or good-breeding , boor- 
ish, clownish. Obs, 

1340 Ayenb 194 Zome \>et b>e|> zuo uyleyne to )>e poure 
huanne hi ham yeueh enye elmesse .]ict wel is worp i>et 
zeluer s^go Gower Conf 1 3x9 Will seith. That such an 
herte is to vilein, Which dar noght love C1407 Lvdg 
Reson 4- Sens 1508 And she [Venus] kan also, in certeyn, 
Hertys which that be vileyn Disposen hem to gentileise, 

2 . Base in character or disposition ; given to 
committing vile or criminal acts 
X34d Ayenb. 18 Yor-zojie he 15 wel vileyn and ontrewe 
auoreye nis Ihord hot alle good him heb V-do, and [he] yelt 
him knead uorguod X390 Gower Conf 1 11. 282 And whanne 
he hadde hem so foilein, As he the uhith was al vilein, 


He dede hem out of londe exile X447 Bokenham Seyutys 
(Roxb } 226 To a eras of tie iiaylyd was he And haiigyd 
up betwyx tbevys tweyne As mayster of hem and most 
veleyne <1x430 Merlin xxxiii 8^ 'Thou ait the mo-ite 
vileyn knyght that euer I mette m my lif c 1489 Ski lton 
Death Earl Northwnbld 24 Vilane bastaiddis in their 
furious tene, Fulfylled with malice of froward entente 
0x500-34 Cov Corpus Chr PI, i 802 Owt > velen wijchi*>, 
liar apon you I ciy ' 1540-1 Elvot Image Gov. 170 \e 
villame generacion, full of pestiferous malice 139S Mtn 
Archdeaconry Colchester (MS )2ii b, Hesayd that Ibonias 
Reinoldes, senior, dyd call hym theefe and villame thefe in 
ihe Church 1805 Rowlands Hell’s Broke Loose (Hunter 
Club) 23 So these leawd wretches, spuing from Villain race, 
That had all Pietie in detestation i8ir Shaks Cymb iv 
11 71 Soft, what are you That ilye me thus ? Some villaine- 
Mouncaiuers? 1737-46 Thomson Summer 289 Wheie 
gloomily retiied T he villain spider lives, cunning and fierce. 
Mixture abhoried < CX7S0 bHENsnoNC Love ly Hon 269 
No ' may the deep my villain coise devour xSra Shlllev 
Mexican iii 8 Thousands wake to weep Whilst ihey cuise 
a villain king 1897 Gunier Ballyho Bey x, 123 Go, leave 
me, villain giil I 

Uausf X59X Spenser Visions Bellay xu, A troupe of 
Satyres in the place did rout. Which with theu: villeine feete 
the streanie did ray 

3 , Maiked by baseness 01 depravrty , partaking 
of the nature of villainy. 

X340 Ayenb, 39 pe zeniie of yelpy nge is wel grat and w el 
uoul, wel uals and wel vileyn c X385 Chaucer L G W. 
1824 (Canib.), Allas of the this was a vileyn dede. 1474 
Caxton Chesse in vi (1883] 134 Toahende that they shold 
kepe them anddefende them fro that vyllayne and horrible 
synne 1533 Lo Blrners jF> I Ixxvu 99 God y fatbei 
glorious be your conduct, and put you out of all vylayne 
choughtes Ibtd ccxxix 308 lo wasshe, dens, and purge 
hym of suche vyllayne dedes as he was gyltye in i88g 
Prior Ep F Shephard irB When Lobb had sified all his 
Text, ‘ Now to apply,' has plagu'd me moie, than all his 
Villain Cant before. X850 T enxyson In Mem cxi. Narrow- 
ness or ^ite. Or villain fancy fieeting by 1869 Blackmorc 
Loma D xv, This villain job shall not have ending here 
fb. Bunging 01 casting oppiobiium. Ohs. 

1358 R Brunne CAroM (iSio) 53 He did a giete outrage, 
His Dtoper a foule despite, him self vileyn skandre. c 1440 
Jacob's Well 154 A vyleyn woord is scbarpei e pan arasour, 
& more peryschande ban an allys-poyiit 0x430 Knt. de 
la Tour (1S68] 128 Thie tbinges diAtiained her for to 
eschewe diuerse plesauncez, and tho were loue, diecle, and 
shame , shame, to be auised and saued from velanie [read 
velAine] reprodie <11530 Ln Bernels Lyt Bryi 

(1814)374, 1 ensure you I wyll shewe him these vylayne 
wordes that > e say of bym 
4 ia Of occupations ; Low, mean. Obs. 

X458 Sir G. Have Law Aims (STS) 114 He suld nocht 
be na Stewart, na procuratour, na advocate, or ony otbir 
villayn craft. 0x533 i-D Berners Gold Bk M, Auiel 
(1540) Dd vy, Cursed bee soo vylame an office. 

b. Low or mean in respect of birth 01 position ; 
belonging to the common herd. 

1483 Caxton Caio ev, Thou ait of vylayn blood by the 
fadres syde. Ibid, ivj, Thou ougbtest not to doubt neyther 
old nor yonge, pouer ne ryche, ne noble ne vylayne 2x500 
in Hazl EP.P III 36 who can than holde hym selfe fio 
loue, notlierfrenorvilayne? 15x3 Bradshaw 8/ V'eilmrge 
I QAgNotherofduke, erle, loide, by auncetie, But of vylayne 
people xtt8 Roy Rede Me (Aib } xo6 'ihi,s is a grett pre- 
sumpcion For a villayne, bocheis sotme xSiS Scott Old 
Moi t XXXV, Sweeping from the fate of the earth some few 
hundreds of villain ihurles, who are bom but to plough it. 
f c Of disposition • Mean-spirited, base. Obs. 
1509 Hawes /’at/ Pleas xii (Percy Soc) 48 The vylayne 
courage they do much refuse That is boystous and rude 
of governaunce 1534 More Cornf agst 7 rib iii. Wks 
1234/1 That seruaute could skante be founden that were of 
suche an vnkynde vyllayne couiage, that [etc,]. 

6 Of bad quality , vile ; are. 

1807 Cowell Interpi , VilUin fiieces, are fleeces of wolle 
that aie shorne from scabbed sheep, i8sx Mitchell Eresk 
Gleanings i6r And carters shout to tbeir mules in such 
villain fatois Lyonnais 

t Vx Uain, ®. Obs- Also s vileya-, 6 vilayn-, 
villan- [ad. OF viltaner, vil{l)aner, etc., f. 
vtlam Villain sb ] 

1 . irons To debase or degrade ; to insult. 

x4xs-ao Lydc. Chton Troy 1 2492 For it is to hygh a 

routhe A man tappere or dare do shewe his head When he 
hath ones his honour vyllanede X475 Bh. Noblesse (Roxb ) 
74 Suffre ye not the pi elates of the Chirche of that lande,. 
to be oppressed, revmed, ne vileyiied 1532 More Confut. 
Ttttdale Wks 344/x When they l.aue once vilayned the 
saciament of matrinionye, then noulde they make vs 
vyolale the sacrament of the nulter too. 

2 . To call villain , to address as a villain. 

1609 Rowlands Crtw Kind Gossips E 2, Some Rastali 
told my wife, And I a as vilkund foi it sound at night. 

Villainage, Var Villeinage 
Vi'llaindom. fare~^ [F Villain j 8] The 
class of Viliams. 

x88o W F. Butler Far Out 267 In the simple and un- 
lettered Africander the educated villaiiidom of Europe and 
Ameiica has found a rich field for exploit 
Villaiuess (vi'lanes) [f Villain r^.-H -ESS.] 
A female villain. (Common in recent use ) 

1588 Marlowe rsi Pi, Tamburi v 11, My wife, my 
Queeneaud Empetesse, . Villanesse to shame, disdaine, and 
misery 1865 Reader so May 563/3 Her villainess is a she- 
devil 1873 M. Collins Pr. Clante II vii gg He can 
follow his hero and heroine, his villain and villainess, into 
holes and corners. 

t Vi'llainiat, [f. Villain ri ] A con- 

firmed villain. 

1598 Nashe Saffron Walden Wks (Grosait) III 66 
Some glicking Remembranceis (not with the multiplying 
‘'piritgof the Alchumiat, but the villanist). 



VILLAINIZE. 


206 


VILLAINY, 


Villainize (vi lauaiz), v. Also J’-S villanize, 
9 villamise. [f Villain j 5 .] 

1 . irons. To render villainous, to debase or 
degrade* 

*6*3 tr. Ftantte's Theat Hon in. mi. 4S7 To blame or 
abuse Ladies is. .for a man to villanize and shame him* 
selfe. 1700 DavncK Wife of Bath's r 405 Were Virtue by 
Descent, a noble Name Could never 'iiUanize his Father's 
Fame 1744 Law Cattsid. Stale Woi li, iii 245 That those 
Writings Which viUamze hlankind have a pernicious 
tendency towards propagating and protecting Villany 

2 . To treat or revile as a villain. 

Cf ViLLAiNizER below 

1857 Sir F Falgrave Kerm ^ JSn^ 11 437 Here m 
Rouen had he been villainized, disgraced, hooted, im- 
pitsoned, bullied, degraded 

3 . infr. To play the villnm 

188a Echo II Feb 3 Let us hope that these gentlemen 
[rc actors], whose mission it 15 to dabble in crime , will in 
future ‘ viltainise ' no more 

Hence Yi llaanizing vbl sb. Also Vl'llainizer, 
one who leviles or defames 
1599 Sandys Eurofoe Spec (1605) P iij b, Whatrenouncers 
of God, blasphemers of his onely begotten sonne, villanisers 
of his Saints 1678 Cudworth Intell Syst i v § 31. 8go 
The foundation [of the atheistic ethics and politics] is first 
laid in the villanizing of Humane Nature 1693 Bentlpy 
iierm. 1 13 In the debasing and villainizing of Mankind to 
the condition of Beasts. 

tVi’llaiuly, Obs Forms* a 4Uileiii-, 
valeyn-, vyleyu-, vilaia*, vylaynliolie ; 4 
vilayn-, 5-6vylayn-, 6 villaynly. fi. 4 vilan.- 
liohe, 5 wylaiilyohe ; 4vilerilyeli, viUeoIiolie, 
4 vylenly, 5 velenly. [f. Villain a + -ly 2 ] 
After the manner of a villain ; villainously, vilely 

0. a IMS hfS Rawl B sso fol. 49 b, Homsokne hat is 
quite of amerciament for entre of houses uileinliche ant 
bihouteleueajenbekingespes i34o^j«ji. 64 Efterward 
huaune me zueiep vnleyiiliche by god and by his haljen 
c 1380 iSir Ferumb 5343 How wer hou so haidy, come 
armed on )?y stede, & ]^us vylayn[b]cbe on Jjy resoun by 
message to me abede^ 1483 Caaton G de la Tour evijb, 
Within a lytell tyme after she deide vylaynly and sodenly 
of an euyll deth cs^oo Mfelusine xxi 130 Perceyue you 
not how this Dogges oppressen vylajnly these valyaunt & 
worthy crystens’ a 1360 Phaer JEiuid ix Aaiij b, If but 
one harme Sufhzed had their sinne, and not with spyte all 
female kinds Thus villaynly disdain 

cx^Arih ^Merl 5794 (Kfllbing), So )>ai deden, siker- 
Iiche, Defuiland vilaiiliche, Toward . king Rion. c 1380 Sir 
Ferumb 1825 To piesenty til him with such outrage Jiay 
heuedes bufoie him selue, & so vylenly beode yi« message 
c X400 Laud Troy Bk 7499 Thow art now dede and ouer 
throwen, .Velenly thow hast ihi mede, 41x450 Le Marie 
Arih 1136 Thou oughtiste with no Ryghte to gahbe on 
hym so wylanlyche, thus be-hynde hym, oute of bys sygbte 
Vlllaotuons (vi’lanas), o. Forms : a, 4 vyl- 
ayneus, 5-6 vylaynous, 6 velaynous, vilaym- 
ouae; 6 vyllayn-, viUayn-, 6- villamous (7 
viUainua, -einous) [3. 4, 6-7 vilanons, 5-6 
vylanoua, 6 -onae, •vHanus, 4, 6-9 villaiiona 
(6 -ouae); 5vileixoaa(e, 6 viUenua, 7-8 -oua ; 7 
TiUonoua. 7. 6 velanua-, velanoua, 7 vealiii- 
oua. [f. Villain sb + -oxia, or ad. OF vilenneus 
insulting, defamatory.] 

1 . Of persons f a Churlish, ill-bied, unman- 
nerly. Obs rare 

13.. Gam 4 Gr Kiii 1497^6 ar stif in-noghe to con- 
strayne wyth strenkhe, jif yow lykez, Jif any were so 
vilanous Jiat yow devaye wolde 7 a 1366 Chaucer Rom 
Rose 178 Ful foule and cherlysshe semed she, And eek 
vylayneus for to be, And litel coude of norture. 

b Having the character or isposition of a 
viUam; infamously depiaved or wicked, vilely 
criminal. 

c 15S0 Rolland Ct t Feittis iv, 281 Not for to say, Venus 
IS velanous Bot that hir warkis may na les be vndone Nor 
of befoir, bot Vesta is mair Famous 1370 Levins Majttp 
226 ’ViW&aoMseiJJaffitiosus 1596 Shaks i Hen IF, n iv. 
138 There is nothing but Roguery to be found in Villanous 
man t£zo Holland Camden's Bui 475 The fuiious 
outrage of that most villanous Rebell JCet 1623 in Foster 
Eng Factories Ind {1908) II 244 Aploottof thatvealinous 
stiompitt Nahar Malle x6g8 Fryer Acc E India 4 P. 
368 They are yet leckoned a Villanous sort of Breed 1719 
De Foe CrusM ii (Globe) 500 We have not half done yet, 
villainous Hell-hound Dogs T 1793 Mrs Inchbald^w One 
nos Faults nr. 11 , 1 repeat, he is the vilest, the most villan* 
ous of men 1839 Darwin Fey Nat iv. 83, 1 should think 
such a villanous, banditti-hke army, was never before 
ojllected together 1835 Bscwster Newton II. xv 56 Ihe 
Elector of Hanover, whom the villanous English wished to 
deprive of the succession to the kingdom i8te D. Cook 
Nts at the Play (18S3) I 116 Mr Cowper gave a .careful 
portraiture of the villanous Stukely 
o. Miserable, wretched, rare—^ 

1582 ^ANYHURST jEiuis 11. (Arb ) 43 Oh, quod he, what 
r^iOEi shal shrowd mee villeaus owteast? 

2 Of actions Of the nature of villainy ; marked 
by depravity or vileness of conduct, deserving 
severe condemnation on moral grounds 
14 Chaucer's L G W. 1824 (Fairf), Allas of the thys 
was a vilenouse dede 1573-80 Baret s v , A Vilanous 
^®d shamefull act 1599 Dallam in Early Foy Levant 
(Hakluyt Soc ) 84 He came but to speake with our Turke 
"jotite meit vilanus plott 1664 H More Myst Imq, 111 
Which Figment is still the more vile, if we consider with 
what villainous and barbarous injuries it must necessarily be 
conceived to be accompanied 1681 H Hallywell 
80 [They] have incorporated themselves into the Dark 
Society fay all manner of villanous and flagitious actions 
1725 De Foe F e^ round World (1840) 27 If their brutish 


I rage led them to one villanous action, they would soon go 
on to another 1^72 Priestley Inst Relig (1782I I 127 
One villainous action is sufficient to imbitter a man’s whole 
life 1813 Shelley ^ ^43 IV 284 Their cold beat t& blend 
Deceit with sternness, ignorance with piide. All that is 
mean and villanous 1837 Lytton E. Maltrav ix 11, I 
have done a villanous thing, but 1 thought it only a clever 
one 1846 Greener Set Gunnery 133 A villainous system 
of covering or plating barrels with fine iron, over a body of 
iron of the most inferior description 

b. Of looks, etc • Indicative of villainy. 

1828 SouTKEV Epistle to Allan Cunningham, I shall show 
thee, Allan, an array of villainous visages 1B40 Dickens 
Old C. Ship \xix, Isaac [had] a very ill-favoured face, and 
a most sinister and villamous squint 1841 Borrow Zincalt 
I IV 11 284 With an expression so extremely villanous, that 
I felt uneasy. 1863 [see Leer sb ‘] 

3 . Of Words, etc. * Pertaining to or characteristic 
of a villain ; vile, scurrilous j offensively oppio- 
brious or profane. 

a 1470-85 Malory I xxvii 74 The most vylaynous 
and lewdest message that euer man herd sente vnto a kynge 
1529 More Dyaloge iv Wks 261/2 Thus these wretched 
heretiques lay more vilay nouse rebuke to the great maieste 
of god, than euer any one nbaude layd vnto a nother 1532 
— Confut, Ttndale Wks. 602/2 Wee fynde not chat he 
called hym false wietche, nor 'no suche vylaynous word 
a Z700 Evelyn Btary 28 Apr. 1696, A most villainous revil- 
ing book against K James 2782 Miss Burney Cecilia ix. 
viii, My heart swelled with indignation at so villainous a 
calumny. 1883 Stevenson Treas Isl, i i, He at last broke 
out with a villainous, low oath 
/3 . 1523 Ld Berners Froiss I. Ixvi. 36/2 Whan the other 
commons sawe that, they b^an to sterie and sayde to the 
burgesses many euyll and vytanous wordes. 1559 Homilies 
1 Agsi Contention tt (1569) Mvitjb, Peiicles being pro- 
uoked to anger with many vilanous woides, answered not a 
worde 1603 Shaks Meets, for ^ v 1 263 One that hath 
spoke most villanous speeches of the Duke 16x4 Raleigh 
Hist World v. 1. 283 Princes doe rather pat don ill deedes, 
than Villanous words 

+ 4 , Shameful, atrocious, horrible. Obs 
1526 Pilgr Perf, (W de W, 1531) 301 b, Euer conspyr- 
1 nge for thy grace the moost vyllaynous & shamefull deth 
of the Crosse 1529 More Died, Concern, Heresyes iv vu. 
106/2 To pyteouse and to abomynahle were yt to reherse 
the vylanouse payne and tormentys that they deuysed on 
ysely women 4x533 Ln Berners Huon\xx 239 They 
are worthy to receyue a velaynous dethe 16x0 Holland 
Camden's Brit 359 Prince Edward was there put to death 
and in most shamefull and vilanous inaner his branes dashed 
out x6x6 BarbouFs Bruce (Hart) 373 As Sir Dauid the 
good Biechyne..Was put to sa villanous a dead. 

*f‘b. Villainous judgement, a sentence of ex- 
treme severity (see quot. 1641) passed on one 
found guilty of conspiracy or other grave offence 
1607 Cowell Interpr, Vtlleuous tudgement,,i& that 
which casteth the reproch and shame vpon him against 
whom it is giuen, as a Compintour, &c X64X Uermes de 
la Ley 264 Villeinous judgment is. that the party found 
guilty shall lose the benefit of the law, that his lands, 
oods & chattels shall be seised into the Kings hands, , and 
IS trees digd up, and his body imprisoned X769 Black- 
stone Comm IV. 136 It now is the better opinion, that the 
villenous judgment is by long disuse become obsolete , it 
not having been pronounced for some ages. 

6, Extremely bad or objectionable; atrocious, 
detestable. 

X596 Shaks i Hen IF, n i 15, I thinke this is the most 
villanous house in al London lode for Fleas 1598 — 
Merry fF iii. v 93 There was the rankest compound of 
villanous smell, that euer offended nostril! 1607 B Barnes 
Broils Charter v il K 4, Out vpon thee, thou hast poysoned 
mee with thy stinking breath or with thy villonous powders 
1638 R Bakpr tr Balzac's Lett (voi III) 123 Women 
are bound, for the very inteiest of their beauty, to shun a 
passion, that makes such villanous faces, and sets so many 
wiinkles upon their countenances 1672 Marvell Reh 
Transp, 1 5 The Press (that villanous Engine) invented 
much about the same time with the Reformation. 1706 
Adoison Rosamond i 11, Thou art ugly and old. And 
a villainous Scold x8a6 J. Beresford Miseries Hum 
Life I 102 The only place which by some villainous mis- 
chance you did not see x8ai Cobbett Rut Rides (1885) 

I 20, I passed through that villanous hole, Cncklade, 
about two hours ago 2853 Kane GrtnnellExped xxvi 
(1856] 214 This IS the second I have killed with this villain- 
ous carbine 1884 Chr World 23 Sept. 7x9/2 The weather 
was villainous It rained every &y 

tb As adz/ Villamoudy, vilely. Obs~^ 
x6io Shaks Teni^ iv. t 250 We shall loose our time, 
And all be turn'd to Barnacles, or to Apes With foreheads 
villanous low 

1 6 . Low or base m respect of social position ; 
servile. Obs (Cf Villein.) 

x6o7 Cowell Interpr s.v Base, Base tenents be they, . 
which do to their lords villeiijous service. Ibid s.v FiUen- 
afre, Ihis villanous soccage is to cary the Lords dung into ■ 
hi-, feilds, to plow his ground [etc ]. 1645 Usshkr Bod, Bw. 
(1647) 143 The slavish and villanous estate of the parents is 
communicated unto all their oflf-sprmg 2679 Blount Anc, 
Tenui es 133 note, I suppose by sanguvtem suwn emere. 
Was meant, that the Tenant being a Bondman, should buy 
out bis Villainous blood, and make himself a Freeman. 
«66 Blackstone Comm IL 62 These weie the only free 
holdings or tenements ,_the others were villenous or servile 

7 . Comb , as villainous-looking adj. 

1&3 Borrow Bible in Spam vii. They were villainous- 
looking ruffians 2844 Dickens Pictuies fr Italy (1846) 
163 Seeing nothing but. avillanous-lookmg shepheid 2897 
Mary Kingsley W, Africa 271, I must admit my good 

I I lend was a villainous-Iooktng savage. 

Hence Vi'UalaouBness (Bailey, 1727, vol II) 
VlUadnously (vi'lannsli), aifz;. Forms* (see 
prec ) [f. prec.] In a villainous manner, in 

senses of the adj. , atrociously, vilely, detestably 


a. X484CAXTON Fables of Auian ix. Better is to lyue in 
pouei te than to dey e vylaynously and oppressyd of the rj che 
c X489 — Blanchardyii vi 26 Hei true louer,^ whiche ye 
haue beti ay d & wounded vylaynously 1555 Eden Becades 
(Arb ) 86 Howevylely, vylaynously, and violently he had hjn 
vsed of owiemen, 2585 T Washington tr Ntcholay's Foy, 
I XX 25 They weie thus villainously intreted, lying along 
the ground ns halfe desperate 1639 Fuller Holy Warm 
XVII 137 His sonne was villainously strangled by Alexius 
Ducas 2689 Land Gaz No. 2443/3 Dn hunday last Sir 
George Lockhart was Villaniously [21c] Assassinated by one 
Cheeseley, who Shot him through the Back. 1749 Fielding 
y am fanes xviii xi, 1 he Man whose Rum he bain so villain, 
ously contrived 2758 L Tcmfll Sketches (ed 2) 5 His 
Verses weie what one may call most villainously bad 2842 
Bosrovv Bible in Spain xl, He bad a villainously formed 
head 1892 A E Ix.b, Hist Columbus \ 725 The drainage 
of the town was villainously had 
p 2490 Caxton Eneydos Piol 10 Foi a thy nge more 
noble IS to dye than vylanously to be subdued 2533 More 
Apol IX Wks 863/2 Agaynste the heste, these blasphem- 
ous heretiques 111 theyr vngiacyouse bookes so vilanouslye 
leste and layle 2568 Grafton Chron II 355 They set 
nothing by them, but hated and spake shamefully, and vilan- 
ouslyofthem x6axSHAK<; Twee. N,ut,n. 80 Mana Hee’s 
in yellow stockings Sir Toby Andciossegaiter'd? Marta 
Most villanoilsly 2632 Gouge God's Arrows in § 60 296 
'I hey had Villanously entreated the Ambassadois sent 
unto them 2825 Cobbftt Riir. Rides 66 Verily the most 
villanously ugly spot I ever saw in Epgland. 1863 W C. 
Baldwin Apr. Hunting ix 436, I have been living villan- 
ously since the death of my nags 

t vrllains, a. Obs. Forms a. 4 vyl6yn(y)s, 
vileins, 4-5 tnleyna (5 inleynes-) , 4 vilains-, 
4~5 velaynes-, 5 vilayn(e)s-, vylayji(e)a, vyl- 
layns, viUaynis B- 4-5 vylena, vilena (5 
vyl-, Tilems, vylenoe, velens-) ; 4-5 vilana (5 
velaua, vxLaxice-), 5-6 vylaus, Sc. •welan(y)8, 
wiUans, 6 villanea; 5 uelonis, vilouis-, vil- 
onya-, vyloyna-. [a OF. vileins, vilains (nom 
sing, masc ) —pop L *mlldnus . see Villain sb. 
and a."] = Villain a.. Villainous a. 

a. Of actions, speech, etc. 

o. 2303 R. Brunne Haitdl Synne 1535 Many tyme a 
vyleynys [v.n vylens] wurde Gadryji foule ]iou|x to hurde. 
Ibid 1847 B or bat yche vyleyns synne, Y s here body partyd 
a-twynne c 2386 Chaucer Meltb F46 (Camh MS ), He 
dede neueie synne ne neuere cam there a vileyns word out 
of his mouth c 2450 Merlin 11 26 Thow haste putte cure 
frendes to so vileyns deth 2456 Sir G Have Law Arms 
(STS) 116 Quha ever strykis with wappm or oihir villaynis 
manje. 2474 Caxton Chesse iii lu (1883) 97 For a man 
ought not to demande ner doo to be doon to his frende no 
vyUayns thynge that ought to be kept secrete 
P CX340 Hampole Pr Consc 4412 Bot other bat wille 
noght do his rede Sal be done to vilans dede. a 2400-50 
A lexander 4164 He Come to a velans vale bai e was a vile 
cheele c 2400 Desir hoy 527 Voidis me noght of vitius, 
ne vilans of tunge cie^Alph Ta/m 236 And at be laste 
be sulde hafe a vylans dead, a 2450 Knt de la 'J our (1868) 
23 With gret uelonis woides, dispraising hym 2460 Cap- 
grave Ckron (Rolls) 222 He said vilens wordis ageyn the 
Seint 1523 Ld. Berners Froiss I xxxiv 48 He that dyde 
otheiwyse, shulde be reputed as an euyll doer, and for a 
vylans dede 

b. Of pel sons. 

1390 Gower Coiif I 28 Rome laste so Long time 
amonges the Romeins Til thei become so vileins [etc ] 
c 1400 tr Secreta Secret , Gov, Lordsh. 104 Man ys hardy 
as a lyoii, vyleyns and boystous as asse, rebell as a ramhe. 
c 1407 Lydg Reson 4 bens 3800 A cowardc and of no 
lenoun, And vileyns of condicion C14M Merlin vi 102 Yef 
be be fool, or fell, or \ilenis, ye owe better to suflire hym 
than eny other 2470-85 Malory A rMnz'x xxii 450 He 
15 the moost coward and the vylaynst kyng and knyght that 
IS now lyuyng. 2556 Olde Antichrist 92 Their legesfres 
were neuer ful ynough of such myscheuous villanes popes 

t Vi llainsly, Obs. Forms: (see prec.). 
[L prec.] = ViLLAiNLY adv., Villainously adv. 
a, ? <2 2366 Chaucer Ram Rase 2498 That he shulde feele 
What sorowe trewe louers maken. That ben sovelaynesly 
forsaken. CX386 — Pars T. ?i2 Than was his visage 
vileynslv byspit. 0x400 Love BoiMvent, Mirr, (xgo8) 225 
Jit was hir sorwe moche more, seynge hir maister and lorde 
so vileynsly ferde with 0x430 Ptlgr. LyfManhode ii c 
(i86g) 112 Thou shalt neuere keepe thee so wel, that thou 
ne shalt be vileynesliche treted 2456 Sir G Have Law 
A mis (S T S ) 47 Thai war discomfyte rycht vilaynsly, 
2483 Caxton Gold Leg 191/3 Whan they bad so vjlaynsly 
beten hym they put hym out of the cyte. 

P 2388 Wyclif 2 Sam, x 5 The men weren schent ful 
vilensly a 2400 Cast Love (Halliwell) 1628 How vylensli 
he wes ladde ^et, With ciowne of thornes on his hed set 
0x435 Wyntoun Cron iv 165 pat be commonys willansly 
Giewit sulde be thiow bar mastry. Ibid v 1676 pat he 
had supprysit hyr welansly. 2460 Capgrave Chron (Rolls) 
233 Thei that were his rehelles he killid vilensly 2470-85 
Malory Arthur x lui 503 Whanne syre Harre sawe hym 
doo so vyloynsly, he ayed tray tour knyjt leue of for shame 
14B7 Barbour's Bruce v 164 Tliai nobill men and thai worlhy 
Ar distroyit so vilonisly ! 02500 Gesi Robyn Hade cxiii in 
Child Ballads HI. 62 The abbot lothely on hym gan loke, 
Aiid vylanesly hym gan call. 

Villainy (vi*l^i), sb. Forms a. 3-4 vileiuie 
(3 uil-), 4 vileynye, vyley3iy(e, vileyne; 4 
vylaynye, vilaynie, 5 vilamy. B. 4 vilaiii(ie, 
wilanL(e, 6 vilanie, 4-5 vylanye (6 -le), 4-6 
vylany, 'vilaiiy(e ; 4 velam(e, -ije, 4-5 velanye, 
4-6 -any (5 -one), 6 welany ; 5 yillaue, wyl- 
lanye, Sc. willany, 6 vyUany, 6-7 -nllanie, 6-9 
villany (7 -ey) y, 4 vilenie, -ye, vylenye 
(fyl-), 4-5 VI-, vyleny, 5 vylney. Sc. vilne; 5 
veleni, -any , 6 villeny(e, 6-7 -enie. S. 4-5 
vilonie, -ony(e, 4-6 vylonye, 5 -ony , veloni, 



VILLAINY. 


VILLAN, 


207 


velonye, welonye ; villoiiye. e. 7 villainie, 
7- villainy [a AF. vtle(j)me, vilamye, vtlanie, 
OF vtUinme, villeme, vilante, mlonie, vilente (so 
mod F.), etc., = Pr vilama, -onia, Sp , Pg., and 
It villoma, 'whence also med L. vtllama . see 
Villain sb and -t. 

The present spelling was riire before the iSth c and did 
not become established until the rpth, when it gradually 
displaced the more presalent viUany ] 

1 Action or conduct bedtting, characteristic 01 
tjpical of, a villain , evil or wrongdoing of a foul, 
infamous, or shameful nature, extreme wicked- 
ness on the part of a person in dealing with others. 

a a raze Ancr. R 216 Lechurs, )}et habbeS so uorloren 
scheome fet ham nis nowiht of scheome, auh secheS hwu 
heo miiwen mest uileinie wurchen 1297 R Glouc (Rolls) 
1329 Vor It IS ech prince iwis & king vileinie To defouli is 
kni^tes (loru warn he al> }]e maistrie 1340 Ayenb rS He is 
wel vileyn and ontrewe auoreye his Ihord, and yelt him 
kuead uor guod, and wleyiiye uor coi teysye . E R 
Alht P B 863 Dos away your derf dyn & derez neuer my 
gestes, Avoy ' hit is your sylaynye, 30 vylen your seluen 
fi a X300 Cwsof A/ 2422 Bot godd hir [kept] bat was hir 
wit..)jat moght naman o lichene Hir body neght wit ■wil- 
anie 13 . A £ Alht P.Q 71 Foi iwyssehitarnsowykke 
)>at in ^t won dowellez. & her malys is so much I may not 
abide, Bot vengems on mr vilanye & venymbilyue. <396-7 
in Eng. Hist Rev (1907) XXII 297 We knowe wel Jiat 
euery lesyng opinli prechid turnith him to velanye hat etiere 
was trewe and with oute defaute c 1435 Wyntoun Cron 
II qSx Tenelayus mad hrai cmrtasse welcummynge .Bot 
he did willanyhar agayn pis Tenelayus he walde faaf slayn 
a IS33 Ld Berners Gold. Bk M Aurel (1546) E vij b. The 

f 'reateste -vyllany in a villayne is to be gyuen in largesse of 
yes 1538 Elyot, Obscoenitas, villany inactes; rybauldrie 
IMS Shaks John iii 1 ji6 Thou little valiant, great in 
villanie. Thou euer strong vpon the stronger side, z6i6 
R. C Timed IVlustle (1871) 53 From thirst of wealth & 
golden villany I now am come to brutish gluttonie. 1679 
Hatton Cop", (Camden) 199 He hath been twice pillor'd, 
and committed all manner of villaney a 1716 Blackall 
Wks (1723) I gs He will hardly ever be able to carry his 
Matters so cunningly, but that his Villany will at last be 
discover'd 1771 Junius Lett hv (1788) 300 TLhis maybe 
logic at Cambridge, but among men of sense and honour. 
It IS folly or villany in the extreme 1841 James Brigand 
111 41 There is some mistake here, and I think some viU 
lany i8ss Macaulay Hist, Eng. xii. III 2x7 He had 
been induced, by the villany of 'JLyrconnel, to trust himself 
at Saint Germains 

iersontf ? a 1366 Chaucer Rem. Rose 166 Another image, 
that Vilanye Y-cleped was, saugh I Vilanye was lyk 
somdel That other image [w Fdony], and.,Shesemed a 
wikked creature. 

irons/ fig x6ti Shaks Cymh.v 11 13 Nothing rowts 
vs, but T he villany of cure feares 1638 Sir T Herbert 
Trav (ed a) 349 Ignorant of the deceits of men, and unused 
to the villany of powder 

y, £13x5 Shorlkam hi 328 Acys [deadly sin] jiat uoule 
wyl al so To swyche fylenye X393 Langl P Pi C vii 
433 Ich can nouht speke for shame The vylenye of my foule 
mouke and of my foule mawe <1x425 Cursor M 4405 
(Tun }, Here may men se be -vileny kat he soujte on his 
lady a 1450 Knt de la Tour (1868) 36 He and y hadd 
gret communicacion diuerse tymes, but it was neuer in no 
ueleni, nor in no euell thought nor in dede 1582 Stany. 
BURST yEntis XT (Arb ) 61 In father his presence with 
spightful villenye cancred. Thee soon that murthrest, my 
sight with boucherye stayning. 1596 Spenser P. Q. vi. 
vii 23 The gentle knight Would not be tempted to such 
villenie 

8 c X380 Wyclif TrYirfs Wks (1880] 204 To be aschamyd 
of eche euyl speche, & namely of lechene & euyl conten< 
aunce of synne & ribaudrie & vilonye <1x430 How the 
Good Wife in Babees Book (1868) 38 Kepe bee from synne, 
fra vilonye, & fro blame 1485 Caxton Chas. Gt m Who 
wold haue thought that I shold haue had vylonye of Holland ? 

e x6o5 xsi Pt. Jeronimo ii 111. 49 0, that villainy should 
be found in the great Chamber 1722 Wollaston Rehg 
Nat VI 133 He may endeavour to recover what has 
been by any kind of violence or villainy taken from him, 
X77S Pennant Tours Scot (1774) 10 Murdered by assassins 
who crossed the moat to perpetrate their villainy X819 
Shelley Ccnci i 111 175 Manhood's purpose stern, And 
age's firm, cold, subtle villainy X843 Bethune Sc Fireside 
Stor 107 Jenny andhis other friends declaimed loudlyupon 
the villainy of Mr M'Quiddit, in keeping him so long from 
his own x86x Gen. F Thompson Audi Alt cxlw III. 
133 The same kind of villainy was meditated in China. 

b. With a and pi , this, thcU, etc. An instance 
or case of this ; a piece of wicked conduct or deal- 
ing ; a vile act or deed. 

13 Gaw 4- Gr Knt. 634 Gawan was for gode knawen, 
& as golde pared, Voyded of vche ■vylany, wyth vertuez 
ennouined in mote 1377 Langl P. PI, B xvm. 94 For bis 
foule vyleynye veniaunce to 30W alle X390 Gower Cotf. 
II 133 Him thenkth it were a vilenie, Bot he rewarde him 
for 'his dede. C1400 Destr Troy 6912 Vlixes To venge 
of bat vilany vih dissirit X483 Cath Angl 400/1 A velany, 
dedieus. X568 GRArroN Chron II 735 Requiryng them 
therefore to studie how to reuenge and punishe so great a 
-villanie 1592 Kyd Sp Tiag iii viii r2 Bought you a 
whistle and a whipstalke too, To be reuenged on their 
villanies? ci6i8 Moryson litn iv. (1903) 482 Though 
indeede they take it rather for a grace to be reputed actiue 
in any Villany, espetially Cruelty and theft 1677 Gilpin 
Demonol ii 1 187 Other Errours there are, that lead to 
beastly and unnatural Villanies X69X Hartcliffe Virtues 
33 Under pretence thereof Wars might be raised. Robberies 
and all manner of Villanies committed 1725 Db Foe Voy. 
round World (1840) 42 If they are honest men and would 
not appear in ^lius villany 1742 Fielding J Andrews i. 
x[i]v, The greatest villanies are daily practised to please 
thee, ^1849 Macaulay Hist. Eng, vi, II xS2 He was 
determined to keep his place, if it could be kept by any 
villany but one i860 Gen P Thompson Audi Alt. 
cxxviii. Ill, 86 But such is what the poor have to expect. 


when they assist in the villainies of the rich 1867 Freeman 
Norm Conq I 411 ^thelred, if he had not ordered this 
villany, at any rate made himself an accessory after the fact 
f 2 Treatment of a degrading or shameful nature 
as suffered or received by a person , ill-usage, in- 
juiy, indignity, insult Obs. 

Not always clearly distinct from sense 3 
<11300 Cursor AJ 17150 Befor mi inoder eien Sufferd i 
al bis wilani [wr. velani] 13 . K Alts 2500 (Laud MS ), 
per dude Alisaunder curteisie; He kepte hem from vche 
vilenye. Dames moder, & dames wijf C137S Sc Leg 
Saints i (Petei)s48He mad gret playnt of bo schame, of 
be 'vilne, and of be blame, bat lytil befor tholit he CZ440 
Fork Myst xxii 70 And gladly suffir I for thy sake swilk 
velany 1567 Trial Treas Ciij b. Ye, ye they haue vsed 
me with to much vilanie. 1586 J. Hooker Hist Irel m 
HolinshedW 82/2 KildarepnrsmngOimond to the chapiter 
house dooie, vndertooke on his honor that he should receiue 
no villanie 1590 Greene Wks (Grosart)VII 

263 To see villanie offered him, and to holde his peace 
+ b In the phi. to put (a person) to villainy. 
15x3 Bradshaw St Werbuige 11 207 Wyddowes and 
wyues were put to vilany, Maydens were corrupt and slayne 
chamfully. 2348 Udall, etc. Erasm. Par Mark ix 62 
Syth menne shoulde se hym [xr. Jesus] sone after putte to 
so muche shame and villany. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus, 
C onculco, to treade vnder foote to put to extreme vilanie 
+ o. ? A punishment of a degrading or ignomin- 
ious nature. Ods.~^ 

a 1400-50 Bk Curtasye 56 in Babees Bk,, Yf bou make 
mawes on any W}'se, A velany bou kacches or euer bou rise 
+ 3 . Disgrace, dishonour , ignominy ; discredit. 
Obs (freq. ci400-f 1500). 

e X37S Cursor At 803 (Fairf ), pai clad ham ban for velane 
wib brade leues of f>ge tree. 1375 Barbour Bruce ix. 343 
Schir Amery Raid till Yngland, and purchast ther Of armyt 
men gret cumpany, io venge hym of the velany £1420 
Chron Vilod 2384 Y b® mekely prey .to correcty hit so 
bat y naue no vyleny bere-by 1436 Hen. VI in Rep 
Hist MSS Comm Var Coll IV 199 To caste this land 
oute of all reputacion into perpetual reprofe, vylonye and 
shame thorwgh the wordil <1x470 Harding Chron vii 
clxxxi. The kyng Edwarde had ail the victorye, The kyng 
Philyp had all the vilanye c 1530 Ld. B lrners Arth. Lyt. 
Bryl. (18x4) 23 Dame Luke., knew wel y‘ her dougbter 
Peiron was no mayde, therforeshe douhteif greatly to haue 
vj'lonye. a X533 — Id non viii. 20 It shalbe greatly to your 
veleny and leproche yf I he thus slayne by you. 15(^5 
Jewell Reply Harding (xtxi'i 371 They thought great 
villanie in that kind of Death 1594 T B LaPnmaud. 
Fr Acad, ii. 327 For this cause tneie is in Shame not 
onely a feare of villanie, but indignation also, after the 
committing of some fault. 

t b. Used predicatively . A fact or circumstance 
brmgmg disgrace or disaedit io a person. Also 
'Without const. Obs. 

e 1340 Hampole Prose Tr 27 It es a velany a man for to 
be curyously arrayede apone his beuede and all bis Ixxiy 
be nakede and bare as it ware a beggere 7 a X366 Chaucer 
Rom Rose 1231 But she hym hoipe his harme to aswage , 
Hir thought it elles a vylanye. <1x400 Minor Poems Jr 
Vernon MS S33/x73 3‘f Jisit chyde bi soget, Hit is to 
be vileynye gret. .1467 Poston Lett II, 308, If I wer ther 
withought 1 had the mor sadder or wurcbepfull persones 
abought me, it shuld be to me but a vylney. 1470-85 
Malory Arthur iii viii 108 Ye haue doone a passynge 
fowle dede m the sleyinge of the lady, the whiche will be 

f rete vylany vnto yow <x 1533 Ld Berners Huon Iv. 185 
t shal be to you grete velany [ed 1601 dishonour], 
to. A person or thing that is the source of 
discredit or disgrace. Obs, rare 
1382 WvcLiF Ecclus xxiiL 31 He shal ben vileny to alle ; 
forthi that he vndeistod not the drede of the Lord 1549 
Coverdalf, etc. Erasm, Par Galat 2X The Gentiles 
coumpte bis crosse for a vilame and reprocbe 
\ 4 i. To do villainy or a villatny, esp. to (a per- 
son), in prec senses. Obs. 

a. 1303 R Brunne Handl. Synne 6316 The syxte synne 
ys glotonye; )>ax ys a shameful vyleynye bat men douii of 
mete and <]rynk a 1330 Otiigl 338 King Charles , was 
hende & good, & nolde for hise wordes he3e Don otuel no 
vileinie <1x380 Wyclif^f^ Wks HI. 287 pei. don hym 
more dispite and vileyne ban diden Judas Scaiioth and 
Jewis. <x 1425 Cursor M 20340 (Trin ), perfore baron haue 
bou b* b<n>3^ I’ai me do no 'wayn& 
p. <1x300 Cursor M. 16306 Pilate said and badd bai ne 
sulddobimfrc Jesus] na-vilani 1385 Chaucer Z G W. 
1S23 Lucrece, Whi hast thow don this ladv vilanye 7 c 1450 
Mirk's Festial lofi By helpe of be fende, he made b^ 
lyke an angyll, and come to dyuers maydyns, and soo fay 
by horn, and dude horn gret vylany x^ Caxton Chron. 
Eng cm. 32 b, 1 he kyng Osbright me hath done shame & 
vilanye ayens my ivyll 1526 Ptlgr Perf (W de W 1531) 
234 [They] spared not to do all the vylany & shame to 
the sone of god that they coude deuyse. X597 Shaks. a 
Hen. IV. II i 130 Pay her the debt you owe her, and vn- 
pay the villany you haue done her a 1683 Sidney Disc. 

* Govt I, i (1704) 8 A third sort of Men who would neither 
do Villanys, nor suffer more than the Laws did permit 
y c <385 Chaucer L G. W, 2333 Philomene, This false 
thef Hath dou this lady Jit a more myschef For fere lyst she 
shulde his shame crye And don hym opynly a vilenye 
142a Yonce tr Seereta Secret, 136 In that he dothe to god 
ouer.grete veleny 

6 c 1380 Sir Ferumb 2254 He wende wib is ferete [to] 
haue do be vylonye. 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III. 389 
Atthalus badde despitousliche i.scorned Pausania^ and 
i-doo hym ereta vilonye, c 1449 Pecock Repr, i xvii, loo 
Ther in thei doon foul vilonie to Cnstis lawe of feith 1474 
Caxton Chesse lu i (1883) 20 Thanswer of a noble & 
debonair prynce That safired that viJIonye don to his 
doughter 

+ 6 To say or speak (a, no, etc) villainy, to 
speak evil, to use -wicked, low, obscene, or oppro- 
brious language. Also, to speak villainy oj, to 
defame or throw discredit on (a person) Ohs. 


After OF dire vilanie (Da C&nge <i v kiilama). 

(a) <11300 Cursor Al 7832 For qua lais hand in feloni O 
king, or sais him vilani, wit.vten grith, He dei. 1303 
R Brunne Handl Synne 1549 A nunne pat jede to helle 
for no byng ellys But for she spake euer vyleyny c 1386 
Chaucer Prol jo He neuere yet no vileynye ne sayde In 
al his lyf vn to no maner wight 1419 in S. Bentley E-xcerpta 
Historica (1831) 38 That no man saye no vilony to non 
other, throughe the whiche vilony saynge, may falle sodenly 
man slaughter, or risinge of people 1474 Caxton Chesse 
II 1 (1883) 20 This prince had also a frende that sayd on 
a tyme as moche villonye unto the prynce as ony man miht 
saye X483 — Gold Leg 424/1 She said many Iniuryes 
& vylonyes to lyacre contumeleyng & blasphemyng hym 
161X Bible Isaiah xxxii 6 The vile person wil speake 
villenie, and his heart will worke iniquitie 

(b) 1470-85 Malory Arthur xx xix. 832 Alle the world 
wylle speke of yow vylony 1368 Grafton Chron II 283 
Do not a thing that should blemishe your tenowne, neither 
geue occasion for any to speake vilanie of you 1581 A, 
Hall Iliad v 83 Al men of vs great villany would say 

1 b. So wohIs of villainy Obs 
aixoo Cutsor Al 28331, I ha bene wont thoru lucheii 
Wordes to spek of vilany c 1386 Chaucer Pars T. ? 22 
If he be a talkere of ydil wordes of vanite or of vilonye 
1568 Bk Nurture To Parents, Take heede they speake no 
wordes of vilany 

f 6 Lack of courtesy or politeness ; discourtesy, 
incivility, rudeness ; boonshness, lusticity. Ohs 
£1340 Hamfole Pr Conse 1328 For bat somtyme men 
held velany Nowyhung men haldes curtasy , And bat som 
tyme was curtasy cald, Now wille yhong men velany hald 
c X386 C([,aucer Prol 740 Crist spak hym self ful brode in 
hooly writ. And m el ye woot no vileynye is it Voc 

in Wi -Wulcker 390 Inwbaniias, vylonye. £1480 in Hazl 
E P P I. 43 Syr erle, he seyd, take and begyn ; He seyd 
nay, be seynt Austyn, That was to me vylony. £1481 
Qtaaon Dialogues sg For I leffuse not The cuppe. That 
were vylonye [F. vtllonte], 

a X677 Barrow Sei m Ttius tii 2 Wks (1687) I 239 This 
practice [of railing and reviling] doth plainly signifie ill 
breeding and bad manners In our modern languages it is 
termed Villany, as being proper for rustick Boors 1694 
Dryden Love Triumph 1. 1, But this large courtesy, this 
overpraise You give his woith, in any other mouth Weie 
villainy to me. 

1 7 . The condition or state of a villein ; bondage, 
servitude; hence, base or ignoble condition of 
life , moral degradation. Obs 
c 1386 Chaucer Pars T rg Certes wel aughte a man 
haue disdeyne of synne, and wipdrawe him fro ]>At praldom 
and vilenye. 1540 Covcrdale Fruitful Less 1 Wks. 
(Parker Soc ) I 300 Jesus took upon himself the most 
evtreme shame . to deliver us from eternal villany 1543 
T Becoh Neiu Cateck Wks 1360 I. 4x5 b. These, these 
goo about to bring vs vnto vilany. 

■f b. Low or wretched condition. Obs. 

1570 Jewel View Seditious Bull (X582) 47 Haue not they 
spoiled & wasted those two noble Cuntnes & brought them 
to such vilanie & misene, as they neue|^elt before 7 
+ 8 Imperfection, defect, or injury in things. 
Obs.-'^ 

c 1400 Pilgr Sowle (Caxton) ii. Iviii (1839) 5^ '^he bones 
stoden vp, as men, in the same persones, ryght as they were 
byfore, withouten ony spot or -vylonje 
9. Sase, villainous, or wicked quality. 

X702 Addison Dial Medals 11 (1726) tor Ingratitude 
can arise from nothing but a natural baseness and villany 
of soul 

Hence + Vl'Uainy (in 5 vylonye) v. trans , = 

Villain o. i. Obs—^ 

X483 Caxton Gold Leg 113/3 For as moche as they haue 
dyspyted and 'vylonyed the blood of Jbesu. 

ViUakill (vi’lakin). [f. Villa + -kin ] A little 
villa ; a villa-residence. 

Chiefly m familiar or jocular use, or with some degree of 
disparagement 

1730 Swift Let, io Cay 19 March, I writ lately to Mr 
Pope' I wish you had a little Villakin in his neighbour- 
hood. X7W Gay Let, to Svift 31 Match, 1 am every day 
building -nllakins and have given over that of castles. 1805 
J. Almon Corr. Wilkes V 79 In this cottage (or villakin, 
as he usually termed it) be passed the pleasantest hours 
which he bad enjoyed since the period of his adversities 
1841 Tail’s Mag. VIII 258 The villakin was transformed 
into a domestic paradise X883 Miss Broughton Belinda 
II. 159 Spick and span villas and mdlakins, each with its 
half acre of tennis ground and doulne daisies. 

Vi Ualess, a, [f. Villa ] Having no villa or 
villas. 

1833 Fraser’s Mag. VIII 481 The touch at the end, as to 
the villaless condition of Bulwer, is admirable. 

Vi'llaxi. Also 6-7, 9 -villane [ad. med.L. 
villdn-us villager, etc., f. L. villa Villa.] 

1 . Hist. A villein ; an, occupier of land in the 
feudal vill. 

x55a Huloet, Villan, serum, . mllanus, 157a Levins 
Alantp IQ Villane, verna 1609 Skene Reg Map, 98 Gif 
ane over-lord causes maiie Jhe heires of his vassal!, being 
in his custodie, with villans (or bondmen) or Burgesses, 
qufaereby the heires are disparaged [etc ] 1699 Temfle 

Hist Eng. (ed. a) 253 What Stock they were possessed of, 
and how many Villans upon their respective Estates. 1809 
Bawdwen Domesday Bk 9 There are only two viUanes there 
and four bordais having one plough and a half, itei T H. 
Turner Dom Archit 1 111. 105 To these woods [at Osterley, 
Middlesex] resorted moreover all lawless men, fugitive 
villans, and persons of the like description. 

•f 2 A Villager, a peasant. Obs 
1685 Hedges Diary (Hakl Soc ) I 208 Vineyards stored 
with excellent good grapes, which the villaues carry every 
night to sell at ahirasb. 

Villan, obs. f Villain. ViUanage, vanant 
of ViLLBiNAGB, Villane, obs. f. Villain. 


VILIiANEIiLA. 


VILLEINAGE. 


II VillaneUa (vilane la). PI -elle [It.,fein. 
of villanello rural, rustic, f. mllano • see V1LLA.IIT 
sb and a ] (See later qnots.) 

*597 Morlkv Inirod, JIfus iii 180 Thouph many times 
the dittie be fine enough, yet because It carrieth that name 
ViUattetta they take those disallowances as being good 
enough for plow and. cart 1667 C Svxe&w Competul Miis 
1^9 Then, Lansonets, Vilanella's, Airs of all sorts; or what 
else Poetry hath contrived to be set and Sung in Musick 
[Hence in JL Holme Armoury (1688) in isg/a ] *8ox 
IBusby Diet JIfus, Villanellat the air of an old rustic 
dance, the time of which was gay and brisk, and the measure 
strongly marked. 1884 W S Rockstho in Grove Diet 
Mtts IV. 364 VzUauelltt, an unaccompanied Part-Song, of 
light rustic character, sharing, in about equal proportions, 
the characteristics of the Canzonetta, and the Balletta 

VillaUClle (vilane 1) Also 6 viUanell, 7 -si 
^a. F mllanelle, ad It. inllanelltt see |jrec In the 
hrst quot perh. an Anglicizing of the Italian word ] 
fl = piec Obr 

2x586 SiD'iEY A rradia, etc (i6sg) 535 To the tune of a 
Neapolitan Villanell 1603 Florio tr Montaigne 1 liv 170 
The Villanelles^ homely gigges, and countrie songs of Gas 
come. 1685 Cotton tr Montatgne (1711) i. hv 1 47a 
2 . A poem of fixed form, usually of a pastoral 
or lync nature, consisting normally of five three- 
lined stanzas and a final quatrain, with only two 
rhymes throughout. 

The first and third lines of the first stanza are repeated 
alternately in the succeeding stanzas as a refrain, and form 
a final couplet in the quatrain. 

X877 Gosse in tomhill Mag July 65 It appears that 
villanelles may be any length, if only they retain this num- 
ber and arrangement of rhymes 1877-8 Henley in Bal- 
lades it Rondeaus (Canterb Poetsl 352 A dainty thing's 
the Villanelle Sly, musical, a jewel in rhyme, It serves 
Its puipose passing well. x8m C Dick Model, etc. go A 
Vacation Villanelle 

Vi lla- nBr. rare [f ViLIiAN-h-EBl.] =VlLliAN. 
x86a louLMip Smith Pari Remttnh Oct i8g The ‘In- 
qtiisitio Rliensis’ states that book to have been the record 
of an inquisition made on the oaths of the priest, the pro- 
vost and SIX villaners of every VilL 

Villar (vi lai), sh and a rare. [ad. L villarts, 
i. villa Villa see -ab ] a. sb, A peasant hold- 
ing land in the feudal vill; a villem. b adj. 
Pertaining or relating to, concerned with, the 
feudal vill or vills. 

1874 A P Forbes .F Ntman ^ S Keniigem Notes 313 
Stephen gave his forest of Furness a fisheiy at Lancaster, 
and one or twovillars with their property 1897 Maitland 
Domesday ■f' Beyond 13 Manorial and fiscal geography 
interferes with physical and vtllar geography 

Vzllarsite (vilH'isait). Mm. [a. F. villars- 
tie, f. the name of the French botanist D. Villars 
(1745-1814): named m 184a by Dttfrenoy] A 
hydrous silicate tif magnesium occurring massive 
or in rounded grams at Traversella, Piedmont. 

1846 Worcester (ating Dana) X850 Anstbd Elenu Geol , 
Mia , etc. § 429 Pi liars/ te, silicate of maenesia with iron and 
manganese iSiiOrr'sCtre , Geo/ , etc sii Villarsitc. 
— Prismatic, Tianslucent Col[our], yellowisti-green, 1889 
A Irvins Meteanor^hisni of Rock 55 Vtllarstie, which 
agrees with ohvine in crystal form and optical characters, 
contains 4 to 6 2 per cent of water. 

Villate (vrlA) Hist [ad. med.L. villata, 
f. h, villa Villa,] A feudal territorial division 
consisting of a number of vills 
The Latin term has had some currency in English histori- 
cal works 

1897 Leader Rec Burg Sheffield p xxvi, Proceedings 
were taken against the constable and villate of Wakefield 

Villatic (vilse tik), a [ad. L. villdtic-w, f. 
villa Villa.] Of or pertaining to a villa or villas, 
or the inhabitants ; esp (after the original sense of 
villa), rural, rustic ; village-. 

The Miltonic passage has been freely echoed in the igth c. ■ 
see the first group of quots and 1822-56 in ( 3 ). 

(fl) 1671 Milton Siufisoa 1695 The perched roosts. And 
nests in order rang'd Of tame villatic Fowl z8aa Lamb 
Corr (1870) X64 Widgeon, snipes, barn-door fowls, ducks, 
geese— ^OUT tame villatic things 1889 GA Worels Nov 
7S6/2 [Jacob] herding the tame villatic sheep of his father 
( 3 ] 1751 Johnson /{iO» 3 /«r- No 147^8 He consulted with 
her howlmightbe disencumbered from villatick bashful, 
ness Ess fi- Batchelor (i-jj^)l 162 Two rebellious 

enchanters, whom villatic rusticity styled, Cow.herds, — or 
Cow-boys. 1822-56 De Quincev Confess. App 284 Little 
asteroids that formed ample inheritances for the wants of 
this or that provincial squire, of this or that tame villatic 
squireen 1846 Lowell Aig&zo P Ser r ix. Introd , A feel- 
ing of villatic pride in beholding our townsman occupying 
solarge a space in the public eye. 

tVillei. Anat. Obs [ad. L. villns Villus ] 
s= Villus 2. (Only in pi ) 
e xdoo Laufi one's Ctrtag 30 pe corde whanne he entrip 
into \te brawn is departid into many smale J»redis, & l»ei ben 
clepid viUes [zr r, vyllesj— J>at is to seie wrappingis & jjese 
villes ben of iij manner 1541 Coplanb Guydon's Qwest 
Chirvrg Ij b,Ofwhat villes is the stomacke composed? 1562 
Bullcin Bulwarke, Dial horenes 4- Chtr. 26 Iskyng [= 
yexing] procedyng of dnyng of the villes of the stomacke. 
fViile 2, etc., van*. FillbI, chervil. Obs, 
c xa6s Voc Plants in Wr Wuicker 557 Ceifohum, i cer- 
foil, L Villen, a 1387 Stnon Barthol (Anecd Oxon ) 15 
Cerfoliwm, 1 villes Ihd 43 Ville, cerefoliwm 
ville, obs f. Vill, var Fills 2 Obs. 

II ViUegfgiatnra (nled^atSTa). Also (incor- 
rectly) villegiatura [It., f. villeggtare to live at a 
villa or in the country, f villa Villa.] Residence 


208 

at a country villa or in the country; a holiday 
spent in this way. 

174a Waltole Let to Mann 1 Nov , I don’t wonder that 
she hates the country , I date to say her child does not owe 
Its existence to the Villeggiatura 1765 Smollett Tran 
AXIS (1766) II 80 The mountain of Viterbo is covered with 
beautiful plantations and villas belonging to tiie Roman 
nobility, who come hither to make the viUegtatwra in 
summer 1822 SHEtiEYPzviis ikks (1880) IV 284 Loid 
Byron is in vtlleggtaiura, near Leghorn 1845 Prescott 
in Lrfe Longfelloiu (i8gi) 11 22 We keep aaxviileggiatuia 
at Pepperell, not flitting at all to Nahant thissunimer 1885 
Times iwkly ed ) 18 Sept 15/3 [They] occasionally left 
the cares and dignity of the Vice-iegal Lodge to come 
down for a quiet villegiatuta here 

So II "ViHegiature [F vtlle^ialui e'\ 

X740 Corr betw C'tess Hartford 4 Oiess Pomfrei (1805) 
II 17a, I am sorry the nobility of Florence tiitf not defer 
their vtllegtaiure till Christmas 

Villein (vi l/u). Now Ihst Forms : o 4 
vilein, 4-5 vrleyn, 5 veleyn, 6 vylleyne, 6-7 
viUeuie, 6- vallem, 8-9 villeyn ; also 6-7 vil- 
len $ S vylayn, 5-6 -ajme, 6 vyllayn(e, 
villayne, 6-7 viUame, 6- villain (7 vilain) 
[a AF. villein {vilein, -eyn, vyleyn, etc), var. 
villain, etc , Villaik sb ' Both types of spelling 
have been freely employed for this special sense of 
the word, and the tendency to use the form villain 
has increased in recent years.] 

1 One of the class of serfs in the feudal system , 
sfec a peasant occnpiei or cultivator entirely sub- 
ject to a lord {villein in gross Gboss sb 2 2 e) or 
attached to a manoi \vtlletn regai dant Rbgabdant 
a i) ; a tenant in villeinage, also applied to a 
person legarded as holding a similar position in 
other communities, a bondsman Hence formerly 
in general use, a peasant, country labourer, or low- 
born rnstic. 

a. <1x325 MS Rawl B S20 fol 56 b, Also Iith assise after 
excepcion of villenage 31? pat vileyn vnder his louerdes 
power purchasede am lond X390 Gower Conf HI 325 
Nou lete we this maiden hierfe And speke of Dioinse ayem 
And of Theophile the vilein, Of whiche I spak of nou tofore. 
[Qf p 320, 1 1358 ] c 2400 Maundev (1839) 191 Ohfauntz 
that he raaketheforto ben brought up amonges hts Vileynes 
£1450 Lovelich Merlm 11625 And while the veleyn 
hadde seyd al this, Evere stood sire Vlphyu and herkened, 
j.wys 2587 Holinsmeo Chron (ed 2} 111 1100)1 In case 
my aduersaries villen or bondman be impaneled, I may 
lawfullie chalenge him 2590 Swinburne Testaments 34 
Amongest the second sort are comprehended such as lacke 
fieedome, & full liberty, as bond-slaue, slaues, and vil- 
leines 2620 J Wilkinson Courts Baron 246 If any Vil- 
leine or Bondman of blood hath purchased any land wtthin 
hts Lordship, the Lord may seise both it and such vtlleines 
goods at his pleasure 26^ D JrNKiNS loTheVil. 
leine of a Lord, in the presence of the King cannot be seized 
2699 Temple Hist Eng 65 The Villens, that held nothing 
but at the Will of the Landlord 2765 Blackstone Comm 
I 72 Villeins might be enfranchised by manamission 2775 
Archaeol 111 80 Is it probable, that two day labourers, and 
at that time vz//ez«s, should have any fine to compound? 
2828 Cruise Digest (ed 2) 1 256 After the conquest the 
estates of the great lords were cultivated by their villeins 
2848 Lytton Harold i v. The villeins are many and their 
hate is strong 2875 K E Digby Reed Prop (1876) 52 
If the villein could not depart from the land, no moie could 
the lord remove him so long as he rendered the service due 
to the lord 

fig 2607 Hieron Whs I 333 The scomer and scoffer at 
the word, is euen a villen to hts own profanenes 
8 2470-85 Malory Arthur vni. 111 277 That, alle men 
of worship maye disseuer a gentylman fro a yoman, and 
from ayoman a vylayne 2483 Caxton Gold, Leg 248/2 It 
happed upon a day that he tormented a vylayn or a carle 
for the couetyse of hys good 2532 Dtal. Laws Eng ii 
xlui P V, Yf a vyllayn lie made apreste, yet neuertheles the 
lorde may sease his goodes a 2548 Hall Chron , Hen VI, 
104 There were slam and taken fouie hundred gentlemen 
and the villaines frankely let go 1570 Lambardb Peramb 
Kent 452 Bondseruants, which we do now sence call by 
a strained worde Villames, ar not here talked of 1600 
HoLLANoAizjyxLv xUv 2233 b, This K[ing] was wont to 
acknowledge & cal himselfe the freed villaine and vassaile 
of the people of Rome x6» Bacon Henry VII, 156 John 
Cut, Henry Wyat, and such other Caitifes and Villames of 
Birth, have beene the principall Finders 1698 Fryer Acc 
E India 4 P 267 They are Preferred to no higher Em- 
loyment than to Cultivate the Earth as Villains not In- 
eritors 1714 Sfiect No. 607 Nia The Steward shall cause 
these two Neighbours to swear if he be a Free-man, or a 
Villain, 1750 fjKmv Htsi Eng II 602 An act for disabling 
the villains or copyholders o^relates and monasteries to 
purchase lands in fee 2776 Dalrymplb Ann Scot, 320 A 
covenant between the Lord and the villain 2839 Keightlev 
Hut Eng, I 168 They the judges] were likewise required 
. to receive the oath of fealty from all persons from theearl 
down to the villain x866 Rogprs Agrtc 4- Prices I lu 62 
Time out of mind the services of the villains had been corn- 
mutable for money payments 2876 Freeman Cong 
V 478 The villain was not a slave, but a freeman minus the 
very important rights of his lord. As against all men hut 
his lord, he was free 

t b. A servant, a retainer. Ohs 
*S 3 S Goodly Printer, Passion iv. The villains had made a 
great fire beneath in the midst of the hall 
2 . aitnb , as villein burgher, class, issue, land, 
etc. ; viUeiii service, service which a villein was 
bonnd to render to his lord as a condition of hold- 
ing his land , villein.-aooage, socage or tenure by 
villein service (cf. quot. 1766) , so villetn-socman, 
* 5*9 Rasteli Pastyme E iij b, Swanns . besegyd Can. 
terbury, and wan it, and slew the monkys; but euer 


kept the a monk alyue to do vylleyne seruyee, & slew 
ix of them 2544 tr Littleton's Tenures xi 40 b, Lande 
holden in vyllenage or vyllayne landes <22625 Sir H 
Finch Leeiv (1636) 23 A villein shall make free land to bee 
villein land, but villein land shall not make a free-man to be 
a villein 1652 G W tr Carmel's Inst 9 There may be vil- 
lain Issue between those which aie our Captives 2651 tr 
Ktfchin's ynrtsdici (1657) 327 If my Villain Infant be in 
ward of one, by reason that he holds of him by Knights 
service 27^ Blackstone Comm II 61 Ihese villein- 
socmen do villein sei vices Ibid, 79 But socage, is of two 
sorts fiee-socage, and villein socage, where the seivices,* 
though ceitain, are ot a baser nature 2776 Dalrvmplr 
Ann Scot 320 Merchetnm was also used foi expressing 
another i'i//<K« custom 2864 J F Kikk C/i the Bold 1 v 
244 For what purpose ueie the taille and the gabelle levied 
on the villain buighers, if the nobles derived no benefit 
fiom these exactions 2875 K E Digby Real Pro/i (1876) 
51 Freemen sometimes held lands by villein services 1878 
bTUBBS Const Hist xix 111 367 The villein class aspired 
to holy oideis as one of the avenues to liberty 
f 3 . As adj Of base or servile birth, belonging 
to the class of feudal villeins or serfs Obs 
* 55 * lu J. S. Leadam Sel Cases Crt A^^M^s/s-tSelden) 55 
Your Oratour repplyede that he was Free and of Fiee 
estate and nott vyllayne. 

Villem, obs f Villain sb. and a, 

Villeinag'e (vi l/nedg). Now Hist. Forms 
a 4-9 villenage (6 vyllenage, vyllynage, 
vellenage), 5 vilenage. j 9 . 6-9 viUanage, 7 
Villon-, villianage, 7-9 villainage 7 7- vil- 
leinage (9 vileinage) [a. AF vilenage, villen- 
age, OF vilenage, villenage, vila(i)nage, = Pr 
vilanatge, Sp. viUanage, Pg, villanagem), or ad 
med.L. villenagium, vil{l)anagium, vileinagtum, 
fiom the same source see Villein and -age.] 

1 The tenure by which a feudal villem held or 
occupied his land ; tenure of lands by bond-service 
rendeied to the lord or superior Also called 
tenure in villeinage 

a <2 2325 [see ViLi biN 2 a]. £2450 Godstow Reg (1905) 
207, iiij acres and an half acre and half a Rode of arable 
lond, the whiche he holdith in vilenage or bondage 2523 
Fitzherb iiitru 12 All these tenauntes maye hmde their 
landes by dyueis tenures , as by burgage tenures and 
tenuie m vyllenage 2544 tr Liitletoits Tenures xi 40 
ienuie in vyllenage is most properly whan a vylleyne 
holdeth of his lorde to whom he is vyllayne certayne landes 
& tenementes after the custome and maner or els at the 
wyl of his lorde, and to do his vyllayne seruyee 2598 
Marston Sco Villante i 11. 276 Once Albion hu'd in such 
a cruell age Than men did hold by seruile villenage x6oa 
Fulbecke jst Pi Parall 211 Villenage, is where a man 
holdeth of his Lord, either by doing vnto him some parti- 
cular base seruice, and such a one is called a tenant by 
villenage, or by doing geneially whatsoeuer base seruice 
his Lord will commaund and impose vpon him, and such a 
tenaunt is termed in our Law a villame 2607 Cowell 
Interpr s v , For cueiy one that houldetk in villenage, is 
not a villem, or a bond man 16x2 Davies Why Ireland, 
etc [2787) 204 There was but one freeholder made in a 
whole country, which was the lord himself, all the rest weie 
but tenants at will, or rather tenants in villenage 167a 
Manley Cowell's Interpr s v , Copy-holders is but a new 
Name, for anciently they were called Tenants in villenage, 
or, of base Tenure 2766 Blackstonf Comm II ga With 
regard to the folk-land, or estates held in villenage x8x8 
Cruise Digest (ed a) I 308 Copyholds being derived from 
the tenure in villenage, they were not originally within 
the jurisdiction of the king’s courts at Westminster 1818 
Hallam ilfii/ Agesm viu. (i8ig) 111 259 The tenements 
in villenage, whether by law or usage, were never separated 
from the lordship 1875 Stubbs Hist xvi (i8g6) II 

475 So villenage giew to be a base tenure, differing in degree 
rather than in kind fiom socage, and privileged as well as 
burdened 

attnb 2670 Br ount A nc Tenures 22 This was an usual 
restraint of old in Villenage Tenure 
0 2565 Cooper I hesanrus, Colonartt, rusticall people, 
tenantes in villanages 1607 Norcen Suro Dial 11 77 A 
matter almost out of vse, a tenure called ViUanage that is, 
where the Tenants of a Manner weie Bondmen and Bond- 
women <2 1618 Raleigh Rem (1644) 59 The bondmen 
were grievously prest by their Lords in tlieir tenure of 
ViUanage i68x H Ncvile Plato Redvu 133 Not only all 
ViUanage is long since abollished, but the other Tenures 
are so altered and qualified, that they signifie nothing to- 
wards making the Yeomandry depend upon the Lords 
1776 Adam Smith W N hi 11 I 473 Tenure in viUanage 
gradually wore out. 28x2 G Chalmers Dom, Ecen Gt 
Brit 23 It IS extremehr difficult to ascertain the time, when 
villainage ceased in England or even to trace its decline 
2872 O W Holmps Poet Bieakf-t vi, We return to the 
state of ViUanage, holding our tenement-houses of the 
State 

fig a 2653 G Daniel Idyll v 132 The Earth luns in one 
Tenure, and we but Prevent Repeals, Villainage is the 
Lott 

_ y 2642 Terntes de la Ley 262 To hold in pure Villeinage, 
is to do aU that the Lord will him command 2845 S 
Austin Rankes Hist Ref II 225 The abolition of the 
punishment of death, of the lesser tithes, and of villeinage 
were especially insisted on 2845 Williams Real Property 
III. 265 villeinage is to hold pait of the demesnes of any 
lord by villem services 

+ b. Land held by this tenure Obs 
c 2450 Godstow Reg (1906) 576 The tythes of the villenagis 
of medys and htell medis of the same towne £2460 Osen^ 
Reg (29x3) 26 In cleydon, ij hides of villenage, {>e which 
my modur jafe to Jie same church 

2 The state or condition of a feudal villem , 
complete subjection*1to a feudal lord or superior , 
bondage, serfdom, servitude 

a. 2532 Star Chamber Cases (Selden) II. 196 Ony maner 
of Entree into the seid Courte Rolles Concemyng ony 



VILLEINESS. 


209 


VINAIGRETTE. 


vyllenage agenst the seid clefendauntes 1551 in J S 
Leadam Sel Cases Crt Requests (Selden) 58 To dyscharge 
the vyllynage and bondage of the bloiidde of the said com- 
playnants idoo Holij^nd Livy x(.i viii iiox They that 
were to leave such yssue at home, gave their children ns it 
were in villenage to some Romane citizen or other whom 
they lilced of 1643 hliLTON Sov Salve 26 Reduced to the 
terms of the Peasants of France, of villenage and slavery 
1699 Tcmple Hist, Eng 59 The Children that were Wn of 
these miserable People, belonged to the Lord of the Soil, 
and thus began Villenage m England 1818 Hallam Mid 
Ages (1872) II ^7 The villenage of the peasantry in some 
parts of Catalonia was very severe 1852 H Rogers Eel 
Faith 4x8 Mr. Newman say> that it was Christians, not 
Men, that the Church sought to enfranchise, it little 
matters , she sought to aboli->h all villenage, x8M Rogers 
Agrie Prices I iv. 70, 1 do not doubt that the social 
state of villenage existed. 

fie xs^ Spenser F Q u xi. i No wietchednesse is like 
to sinfiill vellenage. ido4 Hieron IFhs, I 4S1 The con- 
tinuall gamster is, as it were, in the state of villenage to his 
humor X644 Milton 11 111 36, 1 spake ev'n now, 

as if sin were condemn’d in a perpetual villenage ne\ei to 
be free by law, never to be manumitted. 

p 1589 WaSnfr Alston's Ettgland v. xxiii loi Thus 
Englands hope with Englands heire in one same Bark did 
saile When desprat fiotn their villanage was English bloud 
of bade 1607 'Iopsell Foitr^ Beasts 449 For those 
[ichneumons] that are ouercome in combates one with 
another, are bianded with a warlicke marke of Villanage, 
or siibiection to their Conijueiors 1700 Drvoen Wife 
ef Bath's T 443 Their Glories shine; But Infamy and Vil- 
lanage are thine, xsdx [see Serf 2 b] xygd Morse Ainer 
Geog II 243 Joseph II rendered an essential seridce to 
humanity, in abolishing the servitude or villanage of the 
peasants of Bohemia X841 Elphinstone Hist IiM, 11. 287 
The original population , bad . been conquered and reduced 
to a soit of villanage by ceitain Afghan tubes. XS76 
Freeman Ntmn Cong, xxiv V 480 While the churl sank 
to the state of villainage, the slave rose to it, 

V 164X LFya62b,Thedivisionof Villeinage, 

is villeme of blood, and of tenure x83a Hr Martineau 
Demeoaia 11. 22 Then came the bondage and villeinage of 
the Gothic nations 1873 Spencer Stud Social v 103 When 
villeinage had passed away and serfs were no longer main- 
tained by their owneis sWgI'esson Coming o/Fnarsw 66 
A man or woman born in vifleinage could never shake it off. 
3 . The body of villeins , villeins collectively. 

1864 Burton Scot Abr 1 . 1 3X The French peasantry or 
villainage of the period 

Vi'lleinesa. rare [f. Villeik+'Ess,] A 
•female villein 

i6xx CoTGR s V Coi^s, Femme de car^s, a Villeinesse, a 
woman of a seruile condition Hid. s v Femme 

tViUeinlng. Obs—"^ = VilIiEInage. 

X47X in Archaeol XLVII. ig6 That ye pave yerely 
the sume of ten mates according to the terms of tfai' enden. 
tures of Vilenyng between us and the said William. 
ViUeljaous, -611(0)1x8, obs. ff. ViLLAiNOtis a. 
Villenle, -enye, obs varr. ViLiiAiiir. ’Villi, pi. 
of Villus. ’Villiaco, -ago, varr. Viliaco Odr. 
t VUlioated, ppl, a. Obsr~^ [f. L. vt/ludi-tes, 
pa. pple of vtllicdre to act as bailiff.} (See quot ) 
Also Villioa'tion [ad L vilhcdiio\. 

x6a3 CocKERAM I, Villicated, busied about husbandrie 
Ibid , Villicatiou, husbandry 1656 Blount Glossogr 
(copying Cooper], yillicattoii, the rule of Husbandry under 
the Master 01 Owner of a Mannor 
Vllliohe, obs form of Vilely ado. 

Villiform (vidifpim), a. Zool. [ad mod.L 
vtlhform-n.t see Villus and -FOBM. So F. 
formed Of the teeth of certain fishes : Having the 
foim of vilh , so numerous, slender, and closely 
set, as to resemble the pile of velvet. 

Also Bot,, 'resembling villi ’ 

x849-Sa Owen in Todds Cy cl Anai IV 874/1 The teeth 
of the Sheat-fish present all the gradations between the 
villiform and raduliform types, xBsg Murchison Silitna 
(ed, 3) App 562 The minute villiform teeth of osseous 
fishes. x88o GUnthbr Fishes 126 Very fine conical teeth 
arranged in a band are termed villiform teeth 
VUllfy, obs. form of Vilify ®. VHlln, obs. 
f. Villain si. Villipend, obs. f. Vilipend v. 
Villose (vilJus), a, Bot and Ent. [ad. L. 
villds-m hairy, rough, f. mllus Villus. Cf. It. 
villoso, velloso, Sp., Pg. velloso ] = Villous a. 

tL. Bot 1727 Bailey (vol 11 ), Fillose,hzv^ ijSsCham- 
bers'Cycl Suppl s v Leaf, Villose Leaf See Pilose Leaf, 
supra x8xa New Bot Gaid I 20 The involucre 1 emote 
and villose X844 Florist's yrul, (1846) V 26 The various 
parts of plants, when clothed or furnished with hairs, are 
desciihed as being downy, pilose, villose, tomentose] 1887 
W Phillips Bmi Discoinycetes 183 Margin fimbriate, 
villose-white 

b Efti sSigSAMOVEUE Entomol Compend.iz6Dryfi.ld\ 
emargmata Blue, punctate, villose x8a6 Kirby & Sp 
Entomol IV 39 The substance is unusually thick in the 
spinose caterpillars of butterflies , and in the pupa of one 
It IS villose 1847 Hardy in Proc Berw Nat, Club II 233 
Abdomen and elytra fulvo-pubescent, the last with a villose 
cinereous angulated band x86x Hagen Synop. Neuropiera 
N. Amtr 133 Libellula. julrn Fuscous, villose. 

Villosity (vilp*siti) [ad. L. type *inttositSs 
see prec, and -ity. So F. mllositi, Sp. vellosidad.'\ 

I. Bot , Zool , etc. The condition or fact of bemg 
villose or villous. 

a xm Liohtfoot Flor Scot II. 606 This viUosiW (of 
the leaf] soon wears off 1823 Scoresby yml. 414 'They 
differ from both in the form and villosity of the leaves 
X839 Lihdley Introd Bot, (ed 3) 59 Villosity,,. yhsn they 
[rc hairs] are very long, vety soft, erect, and straight. i8S7 
Darwin in F Darwin Lt/e (1887) II. p8, I find Moquin- 
landon treats in his ' T6ratologie ' on villosity of plants. 

VOL. X. 


b X789 Bentham PriMC Legtsl xvii 309 The villosily of 
the skin 1832 Dana Crust i. aoo But slight trace-, of any 
villosity can be detected x86x Hagpn Synop. Neuropiera. 
N, Amer 180 1 borax obscure bi assy- brown, with brown 
villosity 

2 a. A Villous formation or surface, b A villus. 

1828 Stark Elein Nat Hist, II 229 This villosity is 
supposed to be composed of tubes adapted to taking up the 
surrounding fluids 1837 Bullock Caseaux' Mtdwt/ety 
70 Its internal surface exhibiting granulations, and some 
extremely delicate villosities x8m De Quoit e/ages' Hitin, 
spec, 50 The modifications of the hair and villosities. 

Villo* 80 -, comb, form of L. ox//ar7« Villose a , 
as in vtlloso-scabrotts adj. 

X846 Dana Zooph (iS^) 390 Exterior finely striate and 
villoso-scahrous or spinulous. 

Villous (viios), a [ad. L vtllosus Villose a. 
Cf, h •utlleux'\ 

1 . Ancd. Covered with numerous thick-set, 
slender projections resembling short hairs * a Of 
the mner coat of the stomach or mtestmes. 

c 2400 Laufrauds Cirurg 169 pe stomak & pe gnttis is 
ordeyned a skyn, )>ut is clepid hu siphac , & is a syngle skyn 
& is not villous. 173X Arbuthnot Aliments i (1735) 7 'Ihe 
quick Sensation of the mwaid villous Coat of the Stomach 
*733 Chevne Etig Malady 11 vii S x (1734) 184 Either it 
[the stomach] is too thin and weak, or the inner villous 
Membiane IS worn off 1769 Hewson in /’/ii/ 7m»r. LIX 
210 '1 he lacteals in the cod are remarkable for having a 
beautiful net-work of vessels between the muscular and 
villous coat of the intestines 1842 Combe Digest 94 On 
examining the surface of the villous coat with a magnifying 
glass x88x Mivart Cat 283 There is thus a gieat contrast 
between its interior and tbe villous internal surface of the 
small intestine 

b In general use 

1764 Reid Inquiry u. § i The meiiibrana ptiiniaria, and 
the olfactory nerves, which are distributed to the villous 
parts of this membrane 1792 Phil Trans, LXXXII 179 
The tongue itself is extremely villous, having some very 
long villi at the point, which act, I conceive, somewhat like 
capillary tubes 183Z R. Knox Cloquet's Anat 555 The 
surface of the ciliary processes is leticulated and villous 
2846 Carpenter Man. Phys 192 The villous and vascular 
condition of a Mucous membrane 1870 Rolleston Amiti, 
Life 124 The pharynx has a coarsely villous exterior 

2 . Of the nature of villi. 

1664 Power Exp Philos i 22 An Appendent Proboscis 
or Trunk, consisting of many vtllous filaments m figure of a 
Cone 1834 Jones & Siev. Pathol Anat iv 1&8 
Rokitansky describes a vane^ of cancer, which he calls 
vtllous, from its consisting ot a kind of delicate fibrous 
stalk branching at its end into villous processes 1873 F T. 
Robfrts llandbk Med ^ The weak new vessels m cer- 
tain vascular cysts, or villous processes X876 Bristows 
Ih, 4- Pract Med (1878) 93 Fungous, papular, villous, or 
cystic formations 

Comb, x86a G Lawson Dis Eye (1874) 13 Covered with 
small red villous looking granulations 

3 . Of animals Hairy, furry, rarer^, 

i66r Lovell Hist, Amm, ^ Mm Isagoge bi, Horses 
have most baire upon the mane, lions upon their shoulders, 

, and the hare is most villous, m all they grow thick 

4 . Bot, Ofpaits of plants: Thickly covered with, 
long soft hairs 

1766 Museum Rust. VL 444 The flowers are succeeded 
by a swelling, villous pod. xj^Fam Plants 1. 41 Stigmas 
two, villous on the side. x&8 Roxburgh in Asiat Res 
Vlll 300 Leaves alternate,., smooth above, vtllous undei- 
neath 2844 Flonsds ynd, (1846) V 18 Its petals being far 
less taper pointed, and not villous x88xf?ar^ Chfon XVI 
780 The whole plant is more or less villous 

b Consisting of villi. 

x8ax W. P C. Barton Floret N Amer I 37 The lower 
leaves invested beneath with a vtllous pubescence 
Hence Vi lloualy ado 

1870 Hooker Stud. Flora 429 Empty glumes villously 
ciliate. 


llVillxiS (vi’lvs). Bof. and Anat. PI, viUl 
(vi‘bi) [L. mllus tuft of hair, shaggy hair, etc.] 
1 Bot. A long, slender, soft ban. 


2704 J Harris Lex, Techn. I, Villt,m Botany, are small 
Hairs like the Grain of Plush or Shag, with which, as with 
a kind of Excrescence, some Trees do abound 2884 Bower 
& Scott De Beerfs Phaner 90 The multicellular heads of 
tbe .glandular hairs, viUi, and scales 
2 . Amt. A slender hair-like process or mmnte 
projection forming one of a number closely set 
upon a surface. 

pl, 2728 Chambfrs Cycl., Criesta Villosa, , the fourth 
'Tunic of the Stomach . On the inner Surface of this Coat, 
are seen innumerable Vtlltat Fibnllg 2772 Entycl Bnt. 
I 260/1 The villi of this intestine [rc the duodenum] are 
thicker than in the stomach 1792 [see Villous «, i b] 
2848 Carpenter Amm Phys, 274 The lacteals originate in 
the numberless villi, or minute projections, with which the 
mucous membrane that lines the alimentary tube is covered 
i86x J. R. Greene Man Amm Kingd, Ccelent, 31 The 
suifaoe of this layer is often elevated into a number of villi, 
or conical processes 2881 Mivart Cat 26 It may be^pro 
duced into many, often relatively large, papillae pr villi 
sing 1848 Carpenter Amm, Phys, 40 In the intervals of 
tbe digestive action, only a few granules can be seen at the 
end of the villus 2880 'Qwub. Slight Ailments 89 Every 
villus of the intestmal canal is supplied with nerve fibres. 


■Vilm(e, obs. varr. Film sh Vilne, ■Vilony(e, 
etc., obs. varr Villainy. Vilou, obs, f. Willow. 
Vilte, var Vilety Obs. Vilthy, southern dial, 
var. Filthy a ’VilyCe, obs. varr. Vilely adv 
Vilyooxt, obs. f. Wiliecoat. 

Vim (vim). Ong U.S [Commonly regarded 
as a. L. acc. sing, of ots strength, energy ; 


but the earlier adverbial use (see quot 1850) sug- 
gests a purely imitative or interjectional origin ] 
Foice or vigour, energy, ‘go’, i* Also as ado, 
vigorously, sharply. 

1830 Odd Leaves 31 (Thornton), He thought of his spurs, 
so he rib up, an' drove them vim in the boss’s flanx. Ibid 
Qi. 2875 Neiu Yoik Herald 17 April (Bartlett), With a 
vim and determination that sometimes makes victory half 
assured. 2876 F L Oi.wr m Ottoa Andes Ijf Amazons ii 
xliv 58S [The Portuguese] seem still to carry about the vim 
of a Vasco de Gama in their n-anderings, x88o Johnson 
IV L 128 There WAS a Garrisonian grip and vim 

in the anti-slavery sentiment of the county 18^ Outing 
XXIV. 239/1 He fought well and with a vim that I have 
never seen equaled. 

tVimaue Ohs.—^ [ad. OF. vimauoe, mod.F. 
gmmauve Cf Maw sb 2 ] Marsh-mallow. 

c 1410 Master of Game xii (MS Bodl 546) fol 38, penne 
take 3eof hemauys & of J>e vimauys & of pe white lylyes 
Vi'minal, a. rarer-°. [ad L. vtmtnSl-is, i 
vitmn-, otmen osiei ] (See quots.) 

1623 CocKEKAM I, Vtminal, apt or fit to bind ivith 2656 
Blount Glossogr (copying Cooper), Viimnal, apt towinde 
or binde, belonging to Osiers or Twigs [Hence in later 
Diets with varying definitions ] 

Vimiueous (Vimi’nihs), a Now raie. Also 
jr viimuious. [f L vlmtne-us (f. vTmtn-, 
vitnem see prec.) + -ous.] 

1 . Made of pbable twigs or wickerwork. 

1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp 189 Chirurgions have in- 
vented an Estuary of a vimineous texture like a bud cage 
2664 Evelyn Sylva 37 The Timber is incomparable , be- 
cause It IS exceedingly light, for V me, and Hop props, and 
divers vimimous works. 2717 Prior Alma 111 17a As in a 
Hive's vimineous Dome, Ten thousand Bees enjoy their 
Home. 173S H Brooke Umv Beauty vi. 309 Here lightly 
some vimineous burdens bear 
2 Bot. Producing long, flexible shoots or twigs 
1664 Evelyn Sylva 3 Willows, and all the Vimineous 
kinds, which are raised of Sets only 2694 Westmacott 

Script Heib 154 This vimineous Tree [poplar] is properly 
but of two kinds Ibii 222 T his [the willow] is one of the 
Vimineous family 2732 P Miller Card Diet s.v Vege 
iaiton, In some, it [the principle of life] is seated both in the 
Roots, and all over the Trunk and Blanches; as, in the 
Vimineous or Willow Kinds 2857 A GaKV First Less Bot. 
236 Vtmtmous, producing slender twigs, such as those used 
for wicker-work x866 Treas Bot, 23x6/9. 

Via, southern dial variant of Find v. 

II Vina (vfna) Also 8 vena, 9 veena. [Skr, 
and Hindi vtnd,'] An Indian musical instrument 
consisDng of a fretted fingerboard, to which seven 
stnngs fitted with pegs are attached, with a gourd 
at each end ; an Indian lyre. 

2796 Eliza Hamilton Lett, Hindoo Rajah (18x1) I. 212 
A musician softly touched the chords of a vena. 28x7 
Moore Lalla Rookh, Ftre.svorshippers v Introd , As the 
story was chiefly to be told m song, be borrowed the vina 
of Lalla Rookh’s slave. 1B37 [Mrs MaitlandJ Lett fr 
Madras (18^3) 35 Fust came in an old man. .to play and 
sing to the vina, an instrument like a large mandoline 1896 
Ind Mag. J an 39 Instrumental music on the veena . . is also 
much in vogue among them 

Vinaceous (v 31 de''J 3 s), a. [f L mnace-us, 
f. oin-um wine : see -aceous ] Of the (reddish) 
colour of wine ; wine-coloured 
1688 Holme Armoury 11 244 The Throat [is] tinctuied 
with a lovely vinaceous, giapitke colour. 2776 Pennant 
Bnt Zool, (ed. 4) I. 267 T he rump a fine cinereous breast 
and belly, pale cmesnut dashed with a vinaceous cast x8oa 
Bingley Amm Biog (1803) II 388 Tbe fore part of the 
neck and breast are vinaceous. 2823 Stebhbns in Shaw's 
Gen Zool IX I 91 Throat and sides of the head vinaceous 
1889 P. L. Sclatbr Argentine Omtih. II. 240 Beneath 
plumbeous, with a strong vinaceous tinge, 
b (Qualifying names of colours. 

2788 J. White yml Vgy, N S Wales (1790) 146 The 
geneial colour of the bird otherwise is brown, changing to 
vinaceous red on the breast. 28x7 Stephens in Shaw's 
Gen. Zool, X t 3 Vinaceous-grey Coly, with a blue tail, 
crested bead, and shining groen occiput. Ibid XI i 84 
Pigeon with the head of a vinaceous purple, 2872 Codes 
N Amer. Birds 226 Olive-gray with a reddish tinge, crown 
and under parts vinaceous-red 2889 F L Sclkszs. Argen- 
tine Omiih iir 140 Above pale vinaceous brown, 
c. elhpt. or as sb. 

s8xg SrsPHTSits in Shaw's Gen Zool XI i 226 The belly, 
sides, thighs, and under tail-coverts, of a reddish vinaceous. 
2877 CouES & Allen W Amer Rod 821 The pi evading tint 
of the dorsal surface vanes from gray to pale vinaceous 

Vinaore, Vmager, obs forms of Vinegab. 

+ Villager. Obs,~° [Cf med.L. vinagerta, 
mnachena (Du Cange).] ? A wine-vessel. 

<:x44o Promp Part). 510/1 Vynagere (AT vynagre, P 
vynegyr), vtnanum 

II Vinaigrette (vin^*gre*t). Also 7-8 vinai- 
gret, 7, 9 vinegrette, 9 vixiaigaret. [F vinat- 
grette vinegar-sance (also in senses 2 and 3), f. 
vinaigre Vinegar 

1 1 . A condiment prepared with vinegar. Obs.~^ 
1699 Evelyn Acetecna ao Cucumber,, tho' very cold and 
moist, the most approved Ballet alone, or in Composition, 
of all the Yinaigrets, to sharmn the Appetite 

2 . A small two-wheeled carnage drawn or pushed 
by persons, formerly in use in France, Now only 
fftst. 

2698 W King tr Sorhbrds yonm. Land 6, 1 saw a little 
Master in a little Vinegrette, drawn along by two Boys, 
much bigger then himself, and push'd behind by a Maid 
x6g8 M XiSTEE yoitm Pans (1699) 13 The Vinegrette, a 

27 



VINAIGBOTJS. 


310 


VINDICATE, 


Coach on Two ’Wheels, dragg'd by a Man, and push’d 
behind by a Woman or Boy, or both 1S98 A. Balfour To 
A r/its xsLW, 272 The vinegrettes plying hither and thither 
. . are like Sedans mounted on two thin wheels. 

3. A small ornamental bottle or box usually 
containing a sponge charged with some aromatic 
or pungent salts , a smelling-bottle 
x8it Miss L M. Haw kirs CV<m Geri^ I 35 She had 
no resource but silence, her fan and her vtnaigrtHt 1847 
C 3 roste yatie A^wevui, 1 he matrons, meintime, offered 
vinaigrettes and wielded fans _ 1866 Geo Eliot F Molt 
XYMK, She took up a gold vinaigrette which Mrs T.mn- 
some often liked to cany with her 
b. transf. Appli^ to a person. 

1835 T, Hoox G Giirtuy I. iv I a ould not have 
ventured to confess to my most exemplary paient, more 
especially in the presence of the fnii \inaigrette, .the 
adventure at Twickenham 

Vinaig^£OUS, a, rare~^, [f. F. zfinaipe vine- 
gar.] Vmegary ; sour-tempered. 

1837 Carlyle Fr Rev. r \ ii. ix, Even the ancient vinai- 
grous Tantes admit it, the King's Aunts, ancient Graille 
and Sisterhood 

Viuakir, obs Sc. form of ViWffGAB. 

Vinal (vsi'aal), a. fad L. vTmJ-is (rare), f 
vtn-um wine, or directly f vm-um ^ -kl,"] 

+ 1. Addicted to, fond of, wme Ods.”^ 
z65a S. S. IVeeien 6 His 'Vinal and 'Venereous temper 
opened the little wicket for the five other Deadly Sinnes 
2. Produced by, originating m, wme. 
xSj8 R White tr Dijfiy's Paw'd Sym^ (ed 2) no The 
bodies attract unto themselves such as are of their nature 
. , ; as wine doth the vinall spirits a 1700 Ken Edmund 
Poet, Wks. r/ar II 313 Their vinal Steams evaporating 
they Felt of their usum Vigour a Decay 1894 FROunr 
Erasmtu xi aio She drank it phe wine] to the last drop 
'Then she tried to pitch him oveiboard, There is iinnl 
energy for you 

Vi'Qa*riOua, a. ra>e~°, [f L. vmdrt ns, f vhinm 
wme see -abious J Of or belonging to wine 
163 6 Blount Glossogr, 

"Vraato-rian, a. rartr^ (See quot and ViHi- 

TOBIAN «.) 

1636 Blount Glossnjgr,, Vumiortan, belonging to the 
di esser of a Vineyard 

f Vince, z;. Obs~^ [ad, L, tnir To 

wm the day, be victorious. 

1330 Cboywell in Papers Hen Vltl, I 367 The 
Florentines dothe styll continew and defends the power of 
the Pope, and it ys supposyd that they shall vynce. 
t Vincent, slang Obs rare [Of obscure 
oiigin ] The dupe m a betting game of bowls or 
the like. Also Vincent’s law, the art of cheating 
at bowls, etc. 

_ X5ga Greene Conny-catcinugw B ij h, The Vincents Law 
is a common deceit or cosenage vsed in Bowh^ allies, 
amongst the baser soil of people Ihtd 11 B ly, Tne viii- 
cent, that is the simple man that stands by, and not ac- 
quainted with their cosenage. 

Vincentian (vmse njan), sb and a 1 [f. Vin- 
cent (see def.) + -iA»] St, sb K member of an 
order of ^oman Catholic nussion-priests founded 
by St Vincent de Paul (rgjrd-iddo). b adj Of 
or pertaining to this order. 

t8S4 Newman 111 W Ward Rife (1912) I xi 338 [I] went 
off to Cork to the Vincentians. 

Vincentian (vmse’njau), 0.2 [f. Vincent (see 
def.) + -IAN.] Ongmating or associated with St. 
Vincent of Lenns (died c4.*;o ad). 

The refeience is to St Vincent’s test of orthodoxy : ' quod 
,ubique, quod semper, quod ab omnibus creditumest'. 

1873 Liddon m Johnston Life ^ Lett (1904) vii 200 Your 
difficulty seems to he in the meaning of ‘ Semper ' iii the 
Vincentian Canon. 1687 Ln Acton Lett. Mary Gladstone 
(1913] 182 No consensus, no Vincentian Rule, exists that 
can decide this question 

t Vincetoxic. Obs [ad med L. mnretox- 
icum, -icus (used as a plant-name), f. L mneere 
to overcome + toxicum poison ] An antidote to 
poison. 

J Robinson Calm Ventilation vii, in Eudoxa, etc. 
Z5r Some Vincetoxicks {printed -toricks] ace general!, and 
will he contrary to severall kinds [of poison] 

Vinoh, obs. So. form of Wbnch sb. 
Vincibility (vmsibi liti). [f. next + -iry,] 
The state of being vincible ; capability of being 
conquered or overcome. 

173* Richardson Coir, (1804) III. 203 An instance of his 
favourite observation in behalf of the vinabdity of a first 
love. X7S3 — Grandison (1781) VI xii 47, I don’t know 
what to say to the vincibihty of such a Love. 1807 Ann. 

Rev V 344 A belief in the vincibility of Frenchmen X856 
J. Strang Glasgow 4- its Clubs r4i In Egypt they had 
testified to the vtnability of the French Inmnctbles 
Vincible (vi nsib’l), a. [ad L. vinabilis, f 
vincHre to overcome . see -ible So obs. F. mn- 
cible, It. mncthile, Sp. vencible, Pg veneivelJ^ 

In the 15th cent version of Higden (Rolls) IV. 167 wm- 
able occurs as an error for iwuinaile 
L Of persons . That may be overcome or van- 
quished in battle or conflict, or m some contest , 
susceptible of defeat or bverthrow. 

1548 Vdall, etc Erasm. Par, Matt iv 33 b, Christ ouer- 
came hym to shewe vnto vs that he was vlncihle XS90 R 
Adams in Harl, Misc, 1, 120 The English fleet dispersed 
that invincible Navy, and made it vincible 1630 J, 
Hayward Edw VI, 73 He not easily vincible in spirit 
drew his sword and caused others to doe the like 1680 


C Nisse C/i Hist. 483 That ^amsh Armado (which was 
stiled Invincible, but proved "Vincible) 1736 Awsw orth 
Lot Diet. II, Vinal ills, vincible, conquerable. i8Sa 
Wilks Hist Half Cent 68 The allies could scarcely 
believe that the Napoleon who had so often conquered them 
uas really vincible, i8gg S E Herrick in W H Salmon 
Cultwe Clir, Manhood 240 And the heart is so exultant, so 
vigorous, and the man is so feeble and so vincible 
iran^ iSSa Atlantic MonihlylLtSlCL 418 He [Peel] was 
\incibie by the truth 

2 Of material or immatenal things, obstacles, 
arguments, etc. . That maybe overcome, conquer- 
able, surmountable, 

GX368 CovERDALC Bk Death (1579) xro To heare howe 
Ynhurtfull, yea wholesome and vincible death is become 
thorow Christ, 1389 Marprd Epit Title p , Very in- 
sufficiently fui nished, with notable inabilitie of most vincible 
reasons. 1631 Fuller Davids Sin xxxv (1868) 49 Nought 
h so hard but vincible by paines 1666 J. Smith Old Are 
(ifijfi) 153 All imminent evil is looked upon either as vincible 
or invincible, x686 Plot Staffbrdsh 191 A Pox-stone, 1 e 
a stone scarce vincible by fire 1733 Richardson Grandison 
(1781) HI xxviii 313 Were this great difficulty to be 
vincible 1786 Mas A M BrNNETT Juvenile Tndiser. V 
130 He dreaded her sense of duty, her obedience to her 
parents, had their objections been vmcible 1824 Blackiv 
Mag XVI 581 The form of faith that Lydia held (a vincible 
objection in other circumstances) was made a reason 1872 
Chr World Pulpit II 183 It is because these influences 
are vincible that we are exhorted not to grieve the Spirit 
of God. 

b Vtnctble ignorance^ an ignorance the means 
of overcoming which are possessed by the ignorant 
person himself Cf InvinoibIiB a. i c 
C1626 Donnc Seim Ixxvi. (1640) 77s God forgives none 
of that which is left undone, out of a ivilfull ana vincible 
Ignorance. i68g Dial betiu liinothy ^ Titus 5 Though I 
must tell you, iim, ’cis vincible ignorance, for that you 
have not read them, is your own foult 172^ A Shields 
Life J Rtnwick Ep Rdr (1827) p vii, 'Iheir Ignorance 
also pioved vmcible, when they had got that One Minister, 
whom he so reproaches. 18S4 Caih. Diet. 424/2 All vin- 
cible Ignorance of the things a man’s duty lequires him 
to know IS in itself sinful 1891 Cath. News 31 Jan 3/4 
V lolatton of duty attended by culpable or vincible ignorance. 

Hence Vi‘nolblejie>is : Vi neibly cuiv. 

1834 Bramhall Just Vind vi frfiSr) 157 Such Papists as 
they count vincibly ignorant of Roman ei roars. 1656 — 
Repltc viiL 325 The Roman Church doth not excom- 
municate all the Christians of Africk, Asia, but only such 
as do erre vincibly or sinfully 1727 Bailev (voI 11 ), 
Vtneilleness, Capableiiess or Liablencss to be conquered or 
overcome 

Vi nature. rare~\ [ad L vtnetui a, i, vzneire 
to bmd.] ‘ A binding or tying.’ 

1636 Bixivks Glossogi [Hence in later Diets.] 
Vl’ncular, a. rare. [f. L. vincul-um a bond or 
tie ] Of a vowel • Connective. Also elKpt, as sb 
So Vinoula tion (see quot.). 

x87X Kennedy Public Sth. Lai Gram 9 The weakest 
vowel 13 Ij for which reason ^it is used as a Vincuiar, to 
link parts in Flexion and Derivation fbtd 19 Vinculation, 
or insertion of a Vincuiar Vowel! 

tVi'uoulate, a. Obs,~^ [ad. L, vmculdt-iis, 
pa. pple, of vtnculare to bind.] Bound. 

1341 R Copland Galyen's Ttrap Dj, Yf thevlceiesbe 
nat bounde yt thou inytygate the phlegmon. For it is 
necessary that they be nat wnculate. 

[| Vinculum (vrgkuupm). PL vincula. [L,, 
f vine-, stem otinncTre to bmd-i- -tilum -ule ] 

1, A bond of union , a tie. Usually ^g 

1678 CuDWORTK Tntell Syst i iv. 697 The Religion of an 
Oath is a Necessary Vinculum of Civil Society T699 
Phil Traits XXI. 236 'Which does diffuse it self through 
the Whole, and breaking the Vincnlum of the more solid 
Parts, does dissolve their Compages 17x0 T, Fuller 
Pharm. Extemp (1730) 4 Ihe gentle Intestine motion of 
Fermentation knocking asunder their Vincula of mixture, 
they naturally fall to pieces X83X Blakcy Free-will 198 
In material object:, we do not see the connecting principle 
— the vinculum, as it is termed, which links causes and 
effects together 1856 R A Vaughan Mystics (i860) II 
viii 111 279 The vincula of the Intellectual Woild are 
principally formulas of invocation aiSyx Grote Eih 
I’ragm 1 (1876] 13 Intimate connection drives us to con- 
ceive an ideal vincnlum 

2, Math, A straight line dra<|rn over two or more 
terms, denoting that these are to be considered as 
subject to the same operations of multiplication, 
division, etc., by another teim. 

1710 J Harris Lex Techn. II, Vinculum, is a Term in 
Fluxions, implying that some compound surd Quantity is 
multiplied into a Fluxion, &c. 3743 W Emerson Fluxions 
24 The fiuxionary Part may be divided by the Fluxion of 
the Root (or Fart under the Vinculum) 1798 Hutton 
Course Math, (X807) II 292 When the Root under a Vm 
culum is a Compound (Quantity, and the Index of the pat t 
or factor Without the Vinculum, increased by x, is some 
Multiple of that Under the Vinculum [1842 Bbande Diet 
Set , etc 1297 Vieta first used the bar or line over the 
quantifies for a vinculum ] 1657 B Smith Anth Algebra 

(ed 4) 3 The sign vnicalum, placed over imnibers, [is] 

used to denote that all numbers under the vinculum are 
equally affected by all numbers not under the vinculum. 
1875 Encycl. Bnt. I 319/1 Each of these [quantiUes] has a 
line dtawn,over it called a vinculum 
fig. 1827 Tate Grh. Metres^m Theatre of Greeks (ed 2) 
427 The words from -tbv to inaSa are inclosed as it were in 
a vinculum of syntax 1871 R. H Hutton Ess (1877) I 
38 The other notion of unity, .denotes the vinculum, or 
sheath, under which branches of thought or existence, 
really different in kind, are taken up into a single complex 
root or stem 

3, Anat. A ligament or frentim. 

1839 Maynb Expos, Lex, (and in later Diets }. 


VineuB, obs. or dial. Sc var. Vanquish v, 
Vind, southern dial var. Find v , obs. Sc. f. 
Wind v. Vindage, var. Vbndagh Obs. Vin- 
dak, obs. Sc. var. Window "Vinde, southern 
ME. var. Find » ; obs f Vine sb 
VilldeniiaKvmdxmial), « rare [ad. L (post- 
classical) mndemtal-is, f vvndhnta Vindemy.J Of 
or belonging to, associated with, the gathering of 
grapes 

xfisfi Blount Glossogr [Hence in Phillips, Keisey, etc ] 
1819 H Busk Dessert 418 Yes, come, Ljmus, leave thy 
lucid rills, Thy ivy borders and vindemial hills. 

Vindemiate (vmdf mie‘t), v. [f. L. vtndem- 
lat-, ppl. stem of vindemiSre, f. as prec.] tnir. 
To gather ripe fruit, esp. grapes Hence Vin- 
de'miatmg sb. 

1664 Evelyn JCal. Hort, Aug. 72 Now vmdemiate and 
lake your Bees towards the expiration of this Moneth 1670 
Blount Glossogr, '(ed 3), Viudeunate, to gather grapes 
or ripe fiuit in harvest [Hence in Phillips, etc.] X728 
Chambers Cycl , Vindennating, the gathering of Grapes, or 
other iipe Fruits 1831 Wiitwell in Todhunter Acc Writ 
(1876) II 123 People will ask you to reckon youi fruits so 
Mudemiate as fast as you can 

Vindemiatiou (vmdfmie' Jan) [ad med,L. 
vtndemidito, f L vindamdie . see prec] The 
gathering of grapes or other fruits. Also transf, 
tcaSiJig. 

1609 C Butler Fein. Men x (1623) Tij, Of the fruit 
and profit of Bees Wherein is shewed first the Vindemia- 
tion or taking of Combes X633 W G Bacon's Hist H" inds, 
etc 305 Let this be the first Vmdemiation or inchoated 
interpretation of the Forme of heat 1669 Woklidcb Syst 
Agric 277 Vindemiaiton, the gathering of GrapeSj^or reap- 
ing the Fruit of any thing , as of Cherries, Apples, Bees, &c 
1727 Bailev (vol IP, and in later Diets 
vxnde miatory, fl. rartr^ [ad L vindenmt- 
ort-us (Varro) ] (See quot ) 

1656 Blount Glossogr , Vtndemiaiory, of or belonging to 
gathering Grapes, or ripe Fruit in Harvest 

II Vindemiatriz (viud^mi^' triks), [med. or 
mod L. fem olvindemiaioi vintager, star in Virgo, 
f. L. vtndetmdre . see Vindemia'jje »,] 

1. A blight fixed star in the constellation Virgo 
1704 J Harris Lex Techn I, Vindemiatrix, a Fixed 

Stai of the thud Magnitude, in the Constellation Virgo, 
whose Longitude is 185 degi 23 nun. Latitude 16 degr 
IS niin, [Hence in later Diets ] ijft Chambers Cycl s v 
Virgo, Stais m the Constellation viigo [include] , Upper 
of North Wing, Vindemiatrix 1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 
373/* Of the bright stars in this triangle, Vindemiatrix is 
the one nearest to the line joining Arcturus and ^ Leonis 
i860 Olmsti'D Mech, Heav 347 'fwenty degrees north of 
Spica, IS Vindemiatrix, in the arm of Virgo, a star of the 
third magnitude, 

2. ‘ A female vintager’ (Bailej', 1721) 
tVi'ndeny. 0 bs~~'^ tad. L. vtndemta vintage, 

fmit-gathering ] The taking of honey from bee- 
hives. 

i6og C Butlkr Fem Mon. v (1623) Kiu, At the Vin- 
demte, in a fair calm morning, before any Bees be abroad, 
shut up close all the stalls in y'our Garden 
Vmden, southern ME variant of Find v. 
Vindicabl'llty. ra>e-‘> [f. next] ‘The 

quality of being vindicable, or capable of support 
01 justification.’ 

1828-32 Webster (citing Jml.ofScuncii 
Viudica'ble (vrndikab'l), a. [ad late L. vm- 
dwdbihs (Du Cange), f. L vtndtcdre to vindicate 
Cf. OF. vtndtcdble punishing ] 

•1*1 Vengeful, vindictive. Obs~^ 

1632 Lithgow Trav 1 7 Any obuious obiect of disastrous 
misfortune . or perhaps any vindicable action, [which] might 
from an vnsetled ranckour be concerned. 

2. Capable of being vindicated ; admitting of 
being justified or maintained, 

Engl Mounielank Cast Sickly Water State sTbeit 
freedoms, liberty of person, property of Estates given away 
and become meere Notions, and not vindicable, nor pie- 
servableby Law. X713 Loud Gaz No sroo/i I he most 
vindicable Quarrel can be imagin’d 1736 CThandler Hist, 
Persec 436, I think this manner of subscribing to Creeds . 
js infamous in its nature, and vindicable upon no principles 
of conscience and honour 1775 S J Pratt Liberal Opin, 
xlviii (1783) II 39, 1 think every work of God vindicable. 
1S36 J Halley in W Ainot Mem (1842) 61 Feelings which 
were naturaL but by no means vindicable 1844 H H 
Wilson Bnt India II 336 Hostilities 111 this campaign 
were generally prosecuted m a stein and inflexible spirit, 
vindicable, perhaps, by the cruelty and treachery of the 
Mahratta princes 

Vi'ndicaut. Roman Law. [ad.’L.vindicant-, 
pres, pple ofvtndtcdrei see next.] The 
claimant in a suit. 

188a Muirhead Gams ii § 24 The praetor adjudges the 
thing to the vindicant /bid iv § 16 1 he vindicant held in 
his hand a rod 

Vindicate (vi ndik^'t), ». Also 6-7 as 
[f L vtndtcdt-, ppl. stem of vtndtedre (also ven- 
dtedre , see Vendioaie 0,) to claim, to set free, to 
punish, etc., f. vim, acc. smg of zns force -t 
stem of dtcHte to say. Cf It. vtndtcare, Sp. and 
Pg. vindtear, F. vtndtquer.l 
•F 1 irons, a To exercise in revenge. Obs.'~^ 

*533 Bfllenden Livy (S.T S ) II 326 Praying Jiam to 
provid hat |>u peple vindicat na Ire nor wraith {altered to 
vse na vengeance nor punycioun] oji hum 



VINDICATE. 


211 


VINDICATOIt. 


tb To avenge or revenge (a person, cause, 
wrong, etc ) Ods 

1633 CocKFRAM I, yuidicaiCf to reuenge i6ss Stanley 
Fiist rhitos I (1687) 17/2 Solon declared, that it behoved 
them, that they should vindicate the Gods cause 1660 
Ingelo Bent IV iV Ui 11 (1682) 164 Re-iolving by God’s 
assistance to vindicate his Wrongs. 1665 Sir '1 Herbert 
Ititv (1677) 67 News being brought King Achbar that 
MirzaSharoph had been injured by ihe Ouzbeg 1 artai , 
the King resolves to vindicate him 1713 Swii-i Cadenns 
■f- yoJiessaWks. ijss Hi ir iS But Cupid, full of mischief, 
longs To vindicate his mother's wrongs 

t o To punish ; to visit with punishment Ods. 
163a Lithgow 'J retv viii 367 Theie are seuerall Seates of 
lustice heere (though none to vindicate beastlinesse) 1659 
Pearson Creed 86 God is more powerfull to exact sub- 
lection, and to vindicate rebellion 1665 Manley Gtoittes' 
Low C IfFars 97+ Private Trespasses should he vindicated 
upon the Authors thereof themselves, or else where they 
li\ed 1770 Burke /’rrr 8 Because our grievances 

are not precisely those which we bore from the Tudors, 
or vindicated on the Stuarts 

1 2 . To make 01 set free ; to deliver or rescue. 
Usually const, from, Obs (common 1620-60). 

1368-71 {{tile), The Warhis of Schir Dauid I.yndesay 
Newly coriectit, and vindicate from the former Errouns 
quhairwith thay war befoir corruptit 1570 Buchanan 
Adnton Wks (S T S ) 22 How je haue \indicat this 
realme out of thraldome of strangearis 1613 StR A 
Sherli V Treev Pttsia 8g Nothing will giue you more 
hoiiout then First to vindicate those places, in which your 
leligion IS oppressed 1620-51 I tcftx.s Stone H eng {i&s^ 
2 7o vindicate, as much as in me Ties, the Founders of this 
venerable Antiquity from oblivion 1650 Ashmolc Ana 
nnm in Fasc Client 166 A faithfuU Teacher, that may 
make the dear Sun conspicuous unto them, and vindicate 
their eie& from dai knesse i66§ Needham Med. Medtetnx 
267 The Liquor ferments, and is vindicated from Putrefac- 
tion and Stagnation 1756 Burkp Vtnd Nat 60c Wks 
1842 I 21 We should renounce their dreams of society, to 
gether with their visions of religion, and vindicate ourselves 
into perfect liberty 1761 Hume Htsi Eng. I xiii 328 His 
successful valour seemed to vindicate the nation from the 
Ignominy into which it had fallen by its tame submission. 

etisoZ 1628 Gaule Pi act The (1629) no Csesar vindi. 
cates fiom a knowne Enemie; Christ redeemes from a 
secret Aduersarie 

3. To clear from censure, criticism, suspicion, or 
doubt, by means of demonstratiou; to justify or 
uphold by evidence or argument 
diz63S Nauntoh Fragni Reg (Aib) 6t And so I shall 
onely vindicate the scandall of his death, and conclude 
him 2652 Baxter /if Bapi 150 O that God would find 
out some way to vindicate his own honor, and clear his 
cause, itex Lancbaine Acc Eng. Poets Fref , I might be 
capable of doing them better Service, in vindicating their 
Fame X736 Builcr Anal, n, viii, 389 The design of this 
treatise is not to vindicate the character of God. X776 Sir 
J Rcvnolds flixc (1778) 280 Poussin is said to have vindi- 
cated the conduct of J ulio Romano for h is inattention to the 
masses of light and shade X78a Miss Borkly Ceciha v 11, 
1 don't mean to vindicate what has happened 18x7 Jas 
Mill Bnt India I n iv. 4x3 Mr. Playfair admits that the 
Indian tables pannot be entirely indicated in this respect 
x^ Macaulay Hist Eng. xvii. IV 75 Those who had 
effected this Revolution thought it prudent to send a 
deputation to France for the purpose of vindicating their 
proceedings, xVd^L'pool Meicnryxiydo g.'a He has no 
secret treaties to vindicate, no occult motives to gloss over 
in dubious pleadings 

b With personal object 

1646 Crashaw Steps to Temple, Ti eaiist Chanty 13 These 
learned leaves shalf vindicate to thee Thy holiest, humblest, 
hand maid Chantie, 1659 mBurton's Diary (1828) IV. 338, 
I rise up to vindicate the Committee. 1675 Baxter Caih 
TJieol II II 238, 1 must be so far justified, that is, > indi- 
cated a^nst Calumny by my innocency in those points, 
170a C. Mather Magn Chr in, ul (1852! 536 The mention 
of this gives me an opportunity also to vindicate another 
gieat man unto the churches of our Lord Jesus Christ 
rejt. 1639 Massinger Unnat. Combat rv. i, The torch 
that feeds them was not lighted at Ihy altars, Cupid. 
Vindicate thyself, And do not own it J ai^SLo Herbert 
Hen P'///’ (1683) 232 It was thought, by some, he ought 
haue Vindicated himself in great part 1679 J Smith 
Narr Popish Plot 19 There being no way left to vindicate 
themselves, or discredit their Accusers, save the making 
their recourse to lies 1828 D'Israeli Chas I, II. v. 130 
He could have vindicated himself, if his enemies had chosen 
to be his listeners. 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng v. I. 661 
Ihe wicked judge and the wicked king attempted to vindi- 
cate themselves by throwing the blame on each other, 
c Const._/5'<7;7i (a charge, imputation, etc ). 

1664 H Tslonn ApoLva My st, I tug 487 Those more notable 
Fhilosqphick Truths in the Scripture doth vindicate her 
from that vile Imputation of Ignorance in Philosophy 1673 
J Howe Ltoing T*emple i 11 no He makes Velleius highly 
vindicate from this imputation. X700 Locke Hnm. Und 
(ed 4) IV viii 367 But how that vindicates the making use 
of Identical Propositions for the Improvement of Know- 
ledge, fiom the Imputation of Trifling, I do not see, 1723 
J Dart tVestuwnasUnnm I 87 This I here mention to 
vindicate my self from those Mistakes of which I am not 

t uilty tjgfi Ferriar lUusir Siemei etc 37, I must vin- 
icate Sterne from a charge of plagiarism xBas bcoTT 
Betrothed XXIX, When he vindicated him from the suspicions 
thrown out by Guarine 184s M Fattison Ess (1889) 1 
i3 He turned all Ins defence to vindicate himself from the 
charge of treason 1891 S/eaher a May 526/2 It is the 
first serious attempt that has been made to vind icate Horace 
Walpole from &e aspersions of Macaulay and his followers. 

d. To provide jnstibcation for (something) ; to 
justify by facts or results. Alsowitb personal object. 

170a Farqukar Twin Rivals iv iv, For Heav’n’s sake, 
Mr Richmore, what have 1 ever shewn to vindicate this 
presumption of yours? X749 Fielding Tom Jotus^ vi. The 
infidelity of Molly, .would perhaps have vindicated a much 


greater degree of icscntment than he expressed on the 
occasion a 1763 Shenstonb Axr Wks. 1765 II 203 One 
should not de^-truy an insect without a reason sufEcient to 
vindunte one through all the courts of moiality 1S36 J 
Gilbyrt Christian A tone m vii, (1832) 205 the mere fact 
I of voluntarinebs is iiisutficient to vindicate the justice of 
I allowing the assumed responsibility 1882 Pebody Eng 
I JoHmalisiH XX 150 No man has more brilliantly vindi 
cated the sagacity which placed him in a position of powei 
I and responsibility. 

4 To asseit, maintain, make good, by means of 
action, esp in one’s own interest , to defend against 
encroachment or interference. 

1630 Makii i l Hoi atian Ode(a He nothing common did, 
or mean. Nor called the gods with vulgar spite To vindi- 
cate his helpless right X654BRAMHALI fust f^ind. 1 (1661 j 
4 That they vindicate that hberty left them ns an in- 
I hentance by their Ancestours, from the incroachmcnts 
. of the Court of Rome 1671 Milton P, R ii. 47 
Arise nnd vindicate 'Ihy Gloiy, free thy people fiom 
thir yoke. 1738 Wesley Ps lxyx ii, Stir up thy Strength, 
thine Arm make bare, And vindicate thy chosen Race. 1777 
Robertson Hist Amer vi (1778) 196 He thought the 
happy period was at length come for iindicating his own 
rights 1821 Srn Sauth Wks (1859) I. 394/a Prevention 
of intrusion upon private pioperty is a right which every 
propiietor may act upon, and use lorce to vindicate 1875 
Stubbs Const Hist II 4 The liberties of die nation are 
not yet imdicated 

6 To claim as properly belonging io oneself or 
another ; to assert or establish possession of (some- 
thing) for oneself or another. 

1680 Driosn Ovid’s Ep Pref, Ess (ed. Ker) I 235 It 
appears not fiom thetr writings, that any of the Grecians 
' ever touched upon this way, which our poet therefore justly 
has vindicated to hiinself 1737 Gentl Mag Vll 332 
I 1 hough Christ's Appeal to the noth vindicates that Psaiiii 
j to David, It vindicates none else i8zz P Tailor 

218 Exciting a frivolous contioversy about ih.. boundaries 
of the fields, he vindicated the whole of the land to himself 
1855 Prescott Philip H, 1 (1837) 76 Paul the hourth, one 
of those remarkable men, who have vindicated to them- 
selves a permanent place in history 1838 Hawthorne Pr 
.$■ It No/c.bks II 42 Giand enough to vindicate for him 
all the genius that the world gave him credit foi 1884 
I Schaff's Encycl Relig Kncwl HI 2466/1 Robert Flint 
I vindicates him [xe. Voltaire] an honorable place in the 
development of the philosophy of history 

"b. Without const * To claim for oneself or as 


one’s rightful property. 

1723 Pope Odyss iv 224 Aifianc'd in your friendly power 
alone, The youth wou’d vindicate the vacant throne. 1733 
— Ess Man m 38 Is thine alone the seed that strews the 
plain ? The birds of heav'n shall vindicate their grain 1781 
Cowi'Cr 1 ruth 490 The soul Can Possess herself of all 
that's good or true, Assert the skies, and vindicate her due. 
1807 J Barlow Columb nr 850 The wide-beak’d hawk, 
that now beholds me die, Soon my flesh shall tear, And 
wolves and tigers vindicate their share, 
c Spec in Lcaa. Also ahsol. 
a 1839 Austin 7 mi ispi (1863) III 207 A right to vindicate 
or recover the subject from any who may be 111 the possession 
of It xB8a Muirhead Rules Ulpianxxv §17 The senate 
has decreed that he shall not be entitled to deduct his 
fouith, nor yet to vindicate gifts under the testament that 
have become caducous. z88o — Gains ii, §34 When be 
has thus vindicated, the praetor asks the cedent whether 
he makes any counter vindication. 

Hence Vrudioated ppl. a , "Vi ndicating vb/ 
sb, .and ppl. a , ; Vi ndioatinglT’ adv, 

1624 Gataker Tt ansuhst 43 The vindicating of this piece 
of antiquity to his right Author 1642 Drumm of Hawth. 
bkutmaeJua Wks. (1711) xgt The equity of his taking of 
arms, for the vindicating of his ciown and state from the 
implacable malice of those men 1700 PRion Carm. Sec 
XV, lo rescu'd States, and vindicated Crowns His Equal 
Hand prescrib'd their ancient Bounds. 1724 A Shields 
Life Renwtek (1827) 177 Instead of a reproached Minister, 
we got a vindicated Martyr. 1830 Mrs. Browning Sohh 
fr. Paring xi, I obtain From that same love this vindicat- 
ing grace, To live on still in love X891 Meredith One a/ 
our Cong xii. Her mother required schooling to tell the 
story vmdicatingly and proudly 

Vindication (vindikl‘*j3n). Also 5 vyndi-, 
vyndyoaoiou. fa OF. (aow F dial.) vindica- 
tion vengeance, or ad. L. vindudlio action of 
claiming, defending, pniushing, etc, f vyndicdre' 
see prec Cf Sp. vtndtcaaon, Pg. -ufao, F. vendi- 
catttm. It vetuitcazwne ] 

+ 1 . a The action of avenging or revenging. Obs 
1484 Caxton Fables af jEsop i xvi, An asse smote hym 
[the lion] in theforhede with hisfeete bymanerof vyndyca- 
cion 1490 — Eneydos xxii 83 [She] pursued hym at alle 
houres, in alle places, for to distroye hym, in makynge 
vyndicacion of the deth of his sayd moder 1638 Phillips. 
logo Norris Beatitudes {16^4^)77 As to private Vindication 
of Imurics, that which we more especially call Revenge, 
this I shall readily allow to be utterly unlawful 
t b Retribution, punishment. Obs.~^ 

1^7 May Hist. Pari 1 11. 17 Things carried so far on in a 
wrong way must needs, require a vindication so sharpe and 
smarting, as that the nation would groan under it 
f 2 . Deliverance ; emancipation. Obs 
1613 Sir A Sherley Trav Persia 7_^So abhorred a neigh- 
hour, from whom cheir vindication, into liberty, must bee 
maintained by their own constancy. 

3 . The action of vindicating or defending against 
censure, calumny, etc. , justification by proof or 
explanation 

1647 Clarendon Hist Reb i § i So the Memory of those 
may not lose the recompense due to their Virtue, but . 
may find a vindication in a better age. Ibid. x. § 83 The 
soldiers publish'd a Vindication, as they call’d it, of their 
Proceedings and Resolutions, 1669 Gale Crt. Gentiles 


To Rdr, 'Ihe vindiLatiuii of the Jeuisli and Christian 
Religion, against the Gentile Philosophers 1703 .Addison 
Italy (1733) 33 Pcre Mabillon is now engaged in the 
Vindication of this iear, which a learned Ecclesiastic 
would have suppiessed, as a false and ridiculous Relick 
*759 yunius Lett ix (1788) 63 The author of the vindicn- 
iion of your conduct writes fiom his own meie motion 
1823 J, Np,\l A'yw Jonathan \ 299 Leave the vindication 
of jour character to your child] en 1837 Lvtton ^ Mal- 
ttav i xi. He enriLhed Mrs Jones for life, in gratitude for 
her vindication of his lost and early love 1870 Dickens 
E Dtood vu, He begged to thank Miss Landless for her 
s indication of his character 
b. In the phi. in vindu.aiion of 
x66o Coke Power <5- 6ubj 266 It will not ill become mee, 
sure, to add a woid 01 two in vindication of bir Edward 
Coke a 2667 Cohley Ess , Obsctenty, Ifais seeinsastrange 
bentence, .and looks as if it uere in vindication of themen 
of business 1709 Shell Tatler No 39 ^3, I can add 
other circumstances in Vindication of the Account of this 
Learned Body 173a Bp Thomas in xoih Rep Hist. M6S 
Comm, App, I 307 ITitn I.ord Sandwich spoke in Vindica- 
tion of the Measure 1843 M<=Cuiloch Taxation L iv 
(18521 114 It has been said, in vindication of this inequality, 
that the properties are of a diSerent desciiption 

0 A justifying fact or circumstance. 

1846 Trench Mtrac Introd 45 The position which it 
has won isitselfits vindication now iS^L 
Honey x 134 The great vindication of esil is, we could not 
manifest so much virtue svithout it X856 KAHicArct Eapl 
II xvii 179 It must stand as my vindication for the step, 
in case we should be overtaken by disaster 

4 The action of asseiting or maintaining 

1871 R W Dale Commaudm vi 166 The Command- 
ment ‘ 'Ihou shalt not kill ', is a Divine vindication of the 
greatness and sanctity of man 1874 Green Short Hist 
viii S 3 490 'Phe bulk of the members supported Eliot in 
his last vindication of English liberty. 

5 Roman Law, (bee quots ) 

1880 Muirhi ad Gants ii g 194 A legacy by vindication is 
so called because the thing bequeathed becomes the pro 
perty of the legatee in quiiitarian right the moment the 
inheritance has been entered upon Ibid, iv g 5 Actions 
in rent ate called \ indications , while those m which we 
contend that something ought to be given to or donefor us 
are called condictions. 

Vindicative (vindrkativ, vmdikfi’tiv), a. 
Also 6 vendioatife, -yue, vmdioatyfe, -iuo 
[ad OF. vindicatif mod F.), or med L. vin^ 
dicdftv-us • see Vindicate v. and -ive. So Sp 
vindtcaitvo, It vendteaftvo,'] ^ 
fl. = Vindictive a. I. Obs. (Common <; 1590- 
1690.) a Of persons (or things pei sonified) 
xgat Bradskaw*s Si Werhurge (Chetham Soc.) 8tx O 
cruell deth,o theffevindica^fe, To persons verluous ennemy 
mortal! xep^LeycestePsComnaa) (x64i)i3 Thishissonne, 
who IS farre more insolent, cruell, vindicative, and fox- 
like then ever bee was a 1637 N Fsrbar tr Valdes' ito 

Constd (1638) ^ Understanding, that he doth not pardon, 
when hee is oflended, wee hold him for cruell, inhumane, 
and vindicative 166a J 'hMiGEKSS Pipe Ale x, VII (1867) 53 
borne people believe him vindicative , but bis anger is only 
a soden impetus 1693 Drydbn Dtsi Satire Ess (ed Ker) 

II. 80, I, , being naturally vindicate e, have sufiered m 
silence, and possessed my soul in quiet 

1 b. Of nature, dispoation, etc Obs. 

1349 Comfit ScotU XU. 101 For thai ar of ane vendicatife 
nature Ibid xx. 177 My vendicatyue particular affeclione, 
z6a8 Donne Seim wix (1640) 287 'Jhey discerned not 
between a zealous and a vindicative spirit 1646 Sir J 
Temple Irish Reb 68 7 hey let loose the reins of their on n 
vindicative humour and irreconcilable hatred i68g Shad- 
well Bury F IV, He i-> one of the Nohless, and his nature’s 
vindicative in Honour's cause <1x734 North Examen 

III. vii §79 (1740) 566 When Persons are fallen upon in our 
Heat, as upon the vindicative Tui ns of Parties 

2 = Vindictive a. a. Now rare. (Common 
in jyth cent.) 

i5io Bp. Carleton Junsdtei 31 Vindicative power or 
coaccion belongs not to the Church 1649 Jer, Tavlor/t^ 
Exemp Disc iv 120 Repentance being in very many 
actions apiimitive duty, afflictive, and vindicative 1678 
Gale Crt. Gentiles iv iii vi aoo That wheiem he per- 
petually is mistaken, is the making of Non-election or 
Negative Reprobation a Vindicative act, the confounding 
It with the judicial Sentence of Damnation 18x2 Ann 
R^., Gen. Hist. 78 His act, which he always defended as 
vindicative of the injury he had sustained i8S4 Trench 
S^mon. N. T Ser i (x86o) 27 The vindicative character of 
the punishment is the predominant thought 
b. esp. As an epithet of justice. 

1626 J. Vates Ibu ad Cmasem 11 30 God may sepal ate 
from any creature in regard of his love,, and yet not be 
angry with them, which alwayes piesupposeth vindicative 
luscice or fatherly castigations 1^7 N Bacon Disc. Govt. 
Eng I. lih 130 In proceedings in cases of vindicative 
jusiice delinquents might seem to he left lather to the fury 
then mercy of the law 1679 Mansell Narr Popish Plot 
Addi cab, They will find it ill stiiving against the Stream 
and Current of Vindicative Justice. 

3. Serving to vindicate by defence or assertion. 
1660 T. White {tiilA, Religion and Reason mutually 
corresponding and assisting each other, a Reply to the 
Vindicative Answer lately published against a Lettei [etc ] 
1863 H Cox Instit. 1. IX 204 We have to treat of the vindica- 
tive powers of each House, that is. its independent power 
to vindicate its authoiity. 

Hence VindioatlTeness, vindictiveness. 

1635 Fuller C/k. Hist, v, Ded , Whilest his ignorant 
auditors condemned their mutual vindicativeness, the wiser 
sort admired their peaceable dispositions 1711 Shaftesb 
Cheerac III. 306 They .extol Voluptuousness, Wilfulness, 
VmdicativenesS) Arbitrariness, Vain-Glory. 

Vindicator (vi ndiktf'tni) [a. late L. (eccl.) 
vi^dtcdtoif agent-n. t,7/ittdicdre^vsjJiobiSEV. So 



VINDICATORILY. 


213 


vmB. 


OF. vtndteaieur, It. vtndicatore^ Pg. vindi(ador'[ 
One who vindicates, in various senses of the verb 
*566 Painter Pal, Pleas I 68 For as Romulus was the 
first 'builder and peopler of that citie, so was Caniillus the 
vindicator and deliuerer of the same. 1647 Clarendon 
Hist, RA III § 3 A man, who in the memory of many 
present, had sate in that House an earnest vindicator of the 
Laws 1651 Baxter Inf Bapt 314 Dr Iwisse, and all our 
modern vindicators of grace 1605 Drvden Disc Saiite 
1 ^ (ed Ker) II. 87 A noble soul is better pleased with a 
zealous vindicator of Roman liberty, than with a temporis- 
ing poet 17x4 Fortescue-Aland Portescue's Abs ij- Ltm 
Mon Ded 4 C)ur Author was so great a Lover and 'Vindi- 
cator of It [the English Constitution] 1791 Gen/t, Maff 
Jan 32/1 A certain vindicator of the blaroles has lahen 
occasion, to insult .Le Clerc. 1827 Scott Surg Dan 
xm, SVhen this eager vindicator of betrayed innocence 
arrived in the capital of Hyder 1849 Robertson Semi 
Ser I xi (1853) 190 Job knew that God was the vindicator 
of wrongs 1884 Sfeci 4 Oct Our author has 

entered the lists as the vindicator of the claims of the 
Highland Crofters, 

Hence VI udicatorsliip, the personality of a 
vindicator iare~^, 

169s J" Sage Fimdasn Charier Presbyt Pref (1697) 1 4, 
It was necessary for his Vindicatoiship to justify this 
Separation 

Vindicatorily, adv, [f. Vindioatokt a ] In 
a vindicatory or justifying manner. 

x8S4N. P._ Willis m Life ^ Lett W'' Irving IV 
179 Thus vindicatorily of his friend spoke the just and 
kind Geoffrey Crayon xtei /pfA Cent Dec X019 The 
vindicatorily personal denial of Councils of War in 1866 

Vindicatory (vrndike^tan), a, [f. Vindioatb 

V. -h -OUT ] 

1 . Serving to vindicate ; jiistiflcatory, defensive. 

X647 Recall 4 r Reyalhsi's Plea x3 The warre on the Kings 

Side IS vindicatory and defensone ijjss Johnson, Pittat- 
ca^o>3',defensory I justificatory. xSoaMns^J Wesx htfidel 
Father III 95S No proud aggression of vindicatory viitue 
would he visible in her manner. X863 Glo. Eliot Romola 
III xxui, A favourable magistracy were writing urgent 
imdicatory letters to Rome on bis behalf X884 igth Cent 
hlay 869 The teaching of the patent Legislature does not 
end with the record of the famous contentions and vindica- 
tory triumphs of the past from which it is derived 

2 . Avenging, punitive, retributive. 

165s Bramhall Def True Liberty 83 The afflictions of 
Job were no vindicatory punishments to take vengeance 
of his sins, but probatory chastisements to make triall of 
his graces, 1765 Blackstone Comm I. 56 To make the 
sanction of fheir laws rather vindicatoiy than remuneratory, 
or to consist rather in punishments, than in actual particular 
rewards 1800 Ann Reg iS3 'I he laws should be vindica- 
tory on such occasions 1874 aas’mxuuFoigiveness j Law 
111 188 By the law .we aie only held in terms of penal dis- 
cipline and not of desert or vindicatory justice x88a-3 
Scliajf's Encyel Reltg Ktunvl, 1973 Every true philosophy 
of punishment must recognize the deterrent, and espeaally 
the vindicatory element, as well as the reformatory mement 

Vindicatress (vi'ndikf'trds). [f ViitnicATOB 
see -Bsa, add cf OF. vitidicaieresse, med.L. vin- 
dicainx ] A female vindicator 
x8m C, Knight Once ufon <x Tmu II aoi Had the 
vindicatress of the ' Rights of Women ' lived in these days 
1878 Glaostond Prim Homer 87 The Erinues, afterwards 
called the Furies in a degeneiated tradition, but more truly 
the vindicatresses of nature and the moial order 
•j* Viudict. Obs. rare. fad. L. vindicta,'\ Ven- 
geance, revenge ; retribution. 

x63g Guild in Spalding Troubles (1828] I 314 As Simeon 
and Levij pretending religion, hut intending their own 
private vindict 2673 R Burthogge Causa Dei 141 Tlie 
Punishments annexed to them must be executed on 
offenders;^ they being Vindicts and concerning God 
Vindictive (vmdrktiv), a. and sb [f L. 
mniicfa vengeance, revenge + -rwE.] 

A. at^. 1 . Of persons Given to revenge , hav- 
ing a revengeful disposition. (Cf. Vindicat- 
ive a i) 

1616 Bullokar Eng Expos , Vmdtciiue, reuengefull, or 
apt to leuenge X770 Langhorne Pluiaich C1851) II. 904/1 
He was vindictive in his nature 1787 Burke Con, (1844) 
111 . 53 'Vou have vindictive people to deal with, and you 
have gone too far to be forgiven x8o8 Jbbb in A Knox & 
Jehb Corr (1834) I. 455 There exists in human nature a 
perturbed dread of some superior, powerful and most vindic- 
tive being X847 Mrs. A Kerr tr Ranke's Hist Servia 
206 He was not vindictive* when he had once pardoned an 
offender, he never recurred again to the offence XS73 
W S Hayward Loveagsl VPoild x8 He is as vindictive 
as a demon, 

b. Of actions, qualities, 'etc. : Charactenzed by 
a desire for, or the exercise oi^ revenge, * 
xbv] JF Carter Plain Expos, 46 To forheare irefiill and 
vindictive courses, to say or doe nothing at all m angen or 
hot bloud xfiag J. Maxwell tr. Heroatan (1635) 430 Nor 
let any of you imagine that any vindictive resolution is 
harboured against jou, either by us or the Romans. X743 
Francis tr Horace, Odes ii viii 8 When you engage To 
meet high Heaven's vindictive Rage. X79X Cowrer Iliad 
III 450 Then with vindictive strides he rush’d again On 
Pans. xBpj -8 W Irving Salmag (1824) 30s This spirit of 
vindictive cowardice is not owing to any inherent depravity 
of soul 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng i. I 80 After the 
fashion of oppressed sects, they mistook theif own vindic- 
tive feelings for emotions of piety X863 Geo Eliot 
Romola 11 xxx. With the first movement of vindictive rage 
awoke a vague caution. 

2 . Involving retribution or punishment ; punitive, 
retributive; avenging Now rare, a. As an 
epithet of jmttce. (Cf. Vindicative a. a b ) 

z6a3 R, Carpenter Cohsc. Chr. louThey are euer awaked 


uith the lemembranceof God-, presence, in all your actions 
and censuies of vindictive or remuneratiue lustice x66o 
Jer Iayloh Diictoi II 11 ruleyfes Eor in all penal laws 
and inflictions, although there be much of vindictive 
justice, yet this justice is but a handmaid to Government 
and Correction a lyir Ken Div Love Wks (1838) 313 
Our sms, which are the vast debts we owe to thy vindictive 
justice X74a Ln Cholmondsley in yohuson's Deb. (1787) 

II 150 It has been unanswerably shewn that Miidictive 
justice is of the highest importance to the happiness of the 
public 1824 Southey Callo^ Soc (1887) 103 1 he shallow 
moralists who exclaim amunst vindictive justice, when 
punishment would cease to oe just, if it were not vindictive 

b. In other contexts 

xbejb’QsJMmKix.Repltc 1 ii The judgements of God m this 
life are more exemplary for the amendment of others, than 
vindictive to the delinquents themselves 1695 Blackmore 
Pr, Artk II 436 Th' Almighty his Vindictive Arm makes 
bare 17x8 Pope //inif xv-i 654 Fiist to the fight his native 
troops he warms, Then loudly calls on Troy's vindictive 
arms xySo Cowper Progi Error 44 Pleasure bungs as 
surely in her train, Remorse, and Sorrow, and vindictive 
Pam. 1827 PoLLOK y ix. He . Amidst vindictive 

thundeis lets them try The stoutness of their heart X875 
Poste Gaitts I Intiod , Sometimes the sanction is retribu- 
tive or vindictive, the expression of the conscience or moral 
sentiments of the Society 

o Of deities : Inflicting punishment for wrong- 
doing. 

1703 Rowe Ulysses lit 1, Vindictive Jove prepares his 
Thunder. Let the Wrong doer and the Tyrant tremble 
1781 Cowper Expost 407 The fast that wins deliv’rance, 
and suspends The stroke that a vindictive God intends, Is 
to renounce hypocrisy. 

3 . Vtndtctwe damages, damages awarded not 
only as compensation to the plaintiff but also as 
a punishment to the defendant. 

18x3 Ann Reg , Citron 67 It seemed established that there 
was no gross misconduct.. on the part of the coachman, to 
call for vindictive damages 

f B An act of punishment. Obs 
1726 De Foe Hist, Devil i i 12 'Who could give a full 
account of the deluge, whether it was a meer vindictive, 
a blast from heaven ? 

Vindictively (vindi ktivli), adv. [f. prec. + 
-DT 2 ] In a vindictive manner, revengefully 
X727 Bailey (vol II) 2755 Johnson, Revengtngly, with 
1 engeance , vindictively. 1827 Pollok Course T x, Has 
He not given at times Example fierce of wiath and judg- 
ment, poured Vindictively on nations guilty long? 1837 
Syd. Smith IVks (1859) II 287/2 Such a power might be 
maliciously and vindictively exercised 2878 Lecky Eng 
til 18th C. I IV S 34 'I'be leaders of fashion steadily and 
vindictively derided them 

Vindictiveness (vmdi ktivnes). [f. as prec 
4 - -NBS8 ] The state or character of being vindic- 
tive; revengefulness. 

1676 Hale Contempl 1. 476 If it found any conuptions 
within, either of Pride, VainjGloiy, Insolence, Vindictive- 
ness, or the like 1679 France Add Harr 45 That which 
makes it more leinarkable, is. That this Vindictiveness vas 
exercised towards men of ins own Religion 2740 Richard 
SON Pamela (1834) I 381 Here, to recapitulate inv faults, is, 
in the first place, vindictiveness; 1 will not call it down- 
right leveiige x8oo Cogan II 1. (1802) 195 1 here 
is a vindictiveness in fear, which may render it dangerous 
to its most innocent cause 2844 H H. Wilson Ztri/ 

III 180 1 he shield thrown over their dependants against 
their tyranny or vindictiveness. 2884 A R Pi nnington 
jytcltfvii 242 He tells us that vindictiveness had mingled 
with his iigbteous indignation 

Vindicti'volenoe mnce-wd. [f. L. vindicta 
vengeance, after ptalevoletue,'\ The desire of le- 
venging oneself or of taking vengeance 
,2865 J. Grote Moral Ideals (i8y6) 262 111 will is perhaps 
always a form or mode of vindictivolence, i.e is connected 
With a feeling of ourselves as somehow wronged 

t Vindi'Ctor. Obs [Irreg. f L. vtndicta ] 

* ViNDICATOB. 

2677 Gale Crt Gentiles iv 6 It being a Science that 
teacheth the difference of good and evil, and the Conser- 
vator and Vindictor of al Laws, 

Vindo, obs. Sc. form of Window. 

Vine ("vain), J^. Forms a 4 vygne (7 vigne), 
vinyhe, 5 vyny. j8. 4-6 vyne (4-5 vyn, 5 viyn), 
4- vine (5 vijne) ; 4, 6 wine, 5-6 wyne. 7 6 
vinde, vynde. [a OF. vtgne and vine (mod. 
F vtgne, = Pr. and Pg. vinha. Cat vtnya, Sp. 
viM, It vigna) L. vtnea vineyard, vine, etc,, f. 
vtn-tim wme ] 

I, 1 . The trailing or climbing flant, Vtttsvini- 
fera, bearing the grapes from which orainary wine 
IS made (= Gbape-vine) ; also generally, any 
plant of the genus Vttts. 

23 K Alts 5758 (Laud M'S), In eueryche felde rype is 
come ; pe grapes hongen on )>e vyne 2377 Langl P PI 
B XIV 30 pough neuere greyne gioweq iie grape vppoii 
vyne cx^Fallad on Husb vi 57 Now vyne and tie 
that were ablaqueate, To couei hem it is conueiiient 1535 
CoVERDALE Judg IX 12 Then sayde the trees vnto the vyne 
Come thou and he oure kmge 2562 Turner Herbal ii 
168 b, [It] IS lyke vnto a gunime, and vvaxeth thickeaboute 
the hodye of the vinde 2373 Tusslr Ilnsb (1^8) 73 Get 
dooiig, friend mine, for stock and vine legx Sylvester 
Du Bartas i in 386 There, th' amorous Vine calls in a 
thousand soits (With winding arms) her Spouse that her 
supports x6ao Surflet Countne Farmew xxii 774 Olde 
writers are not of one nunde concerning the first oiiginall 
and inuention of the vine 2^2 Salmon Syn Med in xxii, 
440 Vitts, the Vine, the leeues bind stio^ly [etc,] 270B 

f . Philips 1 16 Everlasting Hate 'The "Vine to Ivy 

ears 1776 Gibbon Decl 4 11 (1782) 1 , 64 In the time of 


Homer, the vine grew wild in the island of Sicily 28x2 
bcoTT Don Roderick iii 11, The land was rich with vine 
and flock. 2B56 Stanley Stnat <5- Pal 111 (1858) 164 The 
elevation of the hills and table-lands of Judah is the true 
climate of the vine 2867 H Macmillan Bible Teach ix 
(1870) 186 Ihe vine is one of the most graceful of plants 
b. A single jjlant or tree of this species or genus 
o. a 2300 E E Psalter civ 31 He smate ]pM vmyhes 
and figetres in twa. c 2323 [see 2 a] c 2440 Promp Parv 
510/1 Vyny, or vyne, vitis. Ibid 510/1 Vyny, hat bryng- 
ythe forpe grete grapys, bumasta 1604 E G[rimstone] 
D'Acostds Hist Indies iv. xxxii. 296 Peiu and Chille, 
where theie are vignes that \eeld excellent wine 
/3 2303 R Brunne Hand! Synne 882 Euery jere at jje 
floiysyngge, whan he vynys shulde spijngge, A tempest 
fordede here vynys alle 2340 Ayeitb 43 pe zenne of ham 
I etuor wynnynge destiuejr h® 'vines ofier comes. 2340-70 
Alex ^ bind 847 telle vs pat je tende nauht to tulyepe 
eijie, no plaunte winus 2390 Gosier Conf II 168 For 
he fond how men scholden sette vines 2422 Yonge tr 
Secreta Secret 244 In al regions the heties bene enci escbid, 
the wynes growyth, the comes wixit tippe c 1430 MiiK's 
Festial 90 He taketh a braiiche of a vjne, and piUtyth yn 
Tlioinas bond 2533 Coverdale Gen xl 9 , 1 di earned that 
there was a vyne before me, and the giapes iheiof were 
lype, 2362 Winsbt Wks. (S T S ) T 45 J he viideiie bar s, 
quha mfectis the tender burgeounis of the jong wynis 
2390 Spenser P* Q, 11 xii 54 A Poich with raie deuice, 
Aicht ouer head with an embracing vine , x6io Holland 
Camden's Brit (1637) 269 The vines which w e have had 
in Bntaine rather for shade than fiuit 2697 Drvden 
Vug Georg iv 388 Raisins from the Grapes of Psythnn 
Vines 2732 Miller Gatd Diet sv Vitis, Those in the 
Plains . . sow a Hole of Melons between Vine and Vine. 
1794 Mrs Radcliffk Myst Udoipho xv, The vines were 
torn down fiom the blanches that had supported them 
183a M Donovan Dorn Econ I. 27 It is quite clear (hat 
wine could not liave been first known at an Egyptian town, 
if the Egyptians had no vines 28^0 H Macmillan Tine 
Vine v. (2872) 290 The celebiated vine of Hampton Court is 
a most proauctive bearei. 

C, A representation of a vine in metal, em- 
brouiery, etc. ; also, in mod. use, an ornamental 
figure cut by a skater on the ice 
<2x400 Sgr lowe Degre ao? With vines of golde set all 
aboute Within your shelde, Fulfylled with ymagery 
a 2400-50 Alexander 3667 Be twene he pelers was pijt with 
piecious leuys, Gilden wynes with giapis of gracious stanes 
2506 Lincoln Wills (1914) 1 44 A whyte pece with a cover- 
yng wioght with grapes or vynes on it 1633 P. Fllichdh 
Purple Isl XI xhi, Agneia spying Methos fenc't in 's iron 
vine, Pierc't his swoln panch x886 Sheldon ti Flaubert's 
Salammbt o These cups weie embellished on each of their 
SIX golden iaces by an emerald vine 2892 G H Kingsley 
Sp 4 - Ti av. (1900) 460 When you have a pair of skates on, 
and an admiring circle of spectators to excite you into 
developing your most exquisite * vines 
d. collect. Vine-plants, rartr"^. 

2779 Forrest Voy N. Guinea 38a The Chinese keep the 
ground very clean between the rows of vine. 

2 . jdg. a. Applied to Christ, in renderings 01 
echoes of John xv. i and 5. 

^23x5 SiiOREHAAi 1 804 For lesus seyh \>e vygne he hys, 
And eke J>e greyn of wete 23 E h, Allit. P A 628 In 
e water of babtem hay dyssente, pen arne h^y horojt in-to 
e vyne. 138a Wyclif yohn xv 5 , 1 am a vyue, 5e ben the 
raunchis c 2430 rr oure Ladye eSij 1 jis a vyue baue 
fruited the swetnesse of smelle In this Chapytei, ouie 
lorJeys lykened to a vyne. 2526 Pilgr, Petf (VV de W. 
1331) 222 h, For in that our lorde is as a vyne, and all 
chiystyans be* as the biaunclies of the sayd vyne 2568 
Lauder Godlie Tract, 395 Chiist lesus, the faithfull wine 
2397 Hooker Eccl. Pol, v. Ivi (i6it) 308 That true Vine 
whereof wee both spiritually and corpoially are blanches 
2870 H. Macmillan True Vine 26 Its full significance was 
not known until Christ, the Irue Vine, made it known, 
b In allusion to Ps. cxxviii 3 
2787 M CuTLFR in etc (iSS8)I 2S9He. hasmariied 
a wife, who bids fan to be a fruitful vine, for she has had 
thiee children m four veais 2807 Crabbc Par Reg i 477 
Now of that vine he'd have no more increase, Those playful 
blanches now disturb his peace 
o In miscellaneous uses 
2390 [see Elm sb 3] 26x2 Shake. Cymb iv. li. 60 Glow 

patient, And let the stinking-Elder (Greefe) vntwine His 
perishing roote, viih the eiicreasing Vine 2639 S Du 
Verger tr Camus' Admir Eients 149 Zotique liad like 
afuiious wild Boare made a prodigious spoyfe in the vine 
of many womens honesty [(jf Ps Ixxx 8, 13 ] 1643 [see 
Elmx^ 3]. 2784 Cowfer Task vi 969 He recompenses 
well The state, beneath the shadow of whose vine He sits 
secuie [Cf i Kings iv 23 ] x8ao Shlllly Piometh 
Unb. II IV 64 That vine Which bears the wine of life, the 
human heart 2887 Meredith Ballads ^ P 42 Ihe train- 
iiig of Love's vine of flame Was wiit in laws. 

3 . Applied, with distinguishing epithets, to some 
species of Vttts distinct from the ordinary grape- 
vine, and to many plants of other genera which in 
manner of giowth, or in some other feature, re- 
semble this: a. Wild vine, the fox-grape, Vttts 
Labrusca (now rare 01 Obsl) ; also, one or other 
of several wild climbing or trailing plants, esp. 
bryony and traveller’s-joy. 

In quot. 138a (and similarly in latei versions) vine is a 
Iiteralieiideiing of the oiiginaltext , the plant intended is 
app the colocynth, 

138a Wyclif 2 Kings iv 39 And oon fooud as a wijld 
vyne, and he gederde of it wijld gourdis of the feeld. 
c 2400 Maundev (Roxb ) vii 26 pai er lyke vnto wylde 
wynes Ibid xviii. 83 Pepre giowez in maner of wilde 
wynes be syde J>e tieesse of Jie forest 24 in 'Wr -Wulcker 
629 Oliaster, wyld vyne. Labrusca, wylde vyne. 2348 
Turner Names Herbes (E D S.) 45 Labrusca may be 
called in euglishe a wild Vuie. 2362 -.-Herbal ii 168 Of the 
seconde kinde of Vttts syluestns, called wild vynde 2600 
SuRFLLT Countne Fanne vi xxii. 774 Giapes, like vnto 



VINE. 


213 


VINE 


them which the wilde Miie (called of \&Labrusca) doth now 
brmg forth 1607 Tofsell Four-f Beasts 372 Take of the 
stalkes of Vtiis alba, otherwise called Brtoitt, or wilde Vine, 
two handfuls 1731 Miller Card Diet, s v. Vitis, The 
Wild Vine, commonly called the Claret Grape. This Sort 
of Grape is pretty well known m England 1753 Chandlers' 
Cyel, Suppl S.V. Vitis, The species of Vine enumerated by 
Mr Tournefort, are these i The common, or wild Vine 
1796 Withering Bnt Plants (ed 3) II 67 Redberried 
Bryony Wild Vine 1814 Scott Derd of Isles i xxviii. As 
the wild vine 111 tendrils spread, Droops from the mountain 
oak x8ss Miss Pra-tt AVotw;* PI I iS Clematis vitalba. 

Country people call It Wild Vine Ibid 11 312 A very 
pretty climber is this Wild Bryony, called also Wild Vine 
b. Itt other special names, chiefly of non-Bntish 
plants. 

Alleghany vine, an Amencan biennial plant {Adlntnia 
/nnmsa), also called ‘ climbing fumitory Arbor vine 
see Spanish a 9 Balloon vine, an Austrahan plant (see 
quots.) Bean 'nixs,Phastofus dvuersirolius (see Bean 8). 
t Black vine, black bryony Burdefcin vine, an Aus- 
tralian species of Vitis (see quoL) Caustic vine (see 
quot 1 Climbmg vine, f (0] the Virginian cieeper , (d) a 
cinchonaceous plant, Psyclwtria parasitica. Condor 
vine, Gonolobus Cundnrango, Cypress vine, quamo- 
clit Deer vine, the twmflower {Linned) GranadiUa 
vine, see Granadilla b Harvey’s vine, an Austialiaii 
plant, Sarcopetaluni Harveyanum Hungry vine, the 1 
green biier or cat-biier {iimilax) India-rubber vine, 
Crypiostegia grandiflora. Isle of Vdight vine, b^ony 
01 black bryony Lawyer vine : see Lawvlr 6 Link ' 
vine, a West Indian species of vanilla {V, articiilata). ! 
Madeira or Mexican vine, the climbing plant Bonssin- 
gaultia basclloides, a native of the Andes Matrimony 
vine : see Matrimony 7 Mignonette vine : see 
blicNONCTTE 3. Milk vine, (0} the Southern European 
^■axX Periploca grxen , {b) a Jamaican plant, Forsteronia 
jdoribwida Negro vine, a hairy-leaved species of Vitice- 
toxicum Pea vine seePbt-viHc. Pepper vine: see 
PrppER sb s Pipe vine see Pipe 1 11 b Poison 
vine see Poison sb 5 b. Potato vine . see Potato 7 
Red-bead vine, Abms piecatonus (India) Rubber 
vine : see Kubdf k sb > 12 b Sand vine, Gonolobus Isevis 
(N America) Scrub vine, (0) the dodder laurel 

{.CassytheCi , (d) the native rose ( Baiiera rubioides) Seven- 
year vine : see Scven-vear Silk •nsis,—milk vine (A) 
Sorrel vine : see Sorrel sb' j c. Spamsh arbor- 
vine : see Spanish 0. 9 Strainer, Virginia(n, Water, 
White vine : see these words 
Many of these names appear to be first recoided in the 
Treas Bot' (.t& 66 , and Suppl 1^4) and in American dic- 
tionaiies. In Chambers' Cycl, Suppl (1753) lournefort’s 
species of Viiis, twenty-one in number, aie enumerated 
1889 Maiden Useful PI -i^CaidiosperntHinhaheacahum, 

' Heartseed Heart-pea ', Winter cherry*, ‘*3811000 
Vine’ Ibid 161 ‘Balloon Vine’ (because of its inflated 
membranous capsule) 1351 HuLOET,*Blacke vyne,0^w«i0 
1760 J. Lel Iniiod Boi App 331 Vine, Black, Tamus 
i8g8 MoKRts A iistriil jEng 490/1 *Buidekin Vine Called , 
also Round Yam, Vilis opaca Ibid 84/1 Caustic-Plant, 
or ’’Caustic-Vine, Sarcostemma australis 1760 J Lee 
Iiitrod, Bat App 331 Vine, *Climbing five-leaved, of 
Canada, Hedera 1846-50 A Wood Clast bi Bot 443 
Quamoclit vulgaris Bindweed. *CypressVine Ibid 449 
Lyciuiit Barbarum *Matrimony Vine x866 Preas, Bot 
234/1 Some of the Australian species [of CassythcCl are 
called ’‘Scrub-vines. 1898 Morris Austral Eng, 22/1 
Bauera rubioides, the Sciub Vine, or Native Rose. 

4 The stem of any trailing or climbing plant. 
Also collect, without article. 

1563 Hyll Alt Garden (1574) 124 And if not on this wise, 
then may you let their [jr gourds'] vine run along on the 
earth, if you list 1707 Mortimer UusS (1721) 1 . 179 On 
the outside of this Floor the Pickers [of hops] sit, and pick 
them into Baskets after the Vines aie strip’d from the 
Poles 1731 Miller Card. Diet, s’v Melon, When your 
Melons begin to appear upon the Vines 1779 Forres i 
Vay M Guinea 382 They do not let the vine, which bears 
the pepper, twist lound a chinkareen tree, as is the custom 
on Sumatra. 1844 Welby Poems (1867) 163 When sweet 
jasmine vines their wieaths were looping Around hei 
bower. 1855 Delamer Kitchen Garden (x86i) tiy Leading 
points in growing frame cucumbers are, pinch off the 
shoot to keep the frame clear of useless vine 1898 Ji an 
A Owen Ar07C'0» HI 79 A hero who descended by means 
of a Ion£ rope, made of convolvulus vines, into the abyss 
b (ftal A straw rope. 

1577 B Googe HeresbaeWs Hush 28 I^e .strawe is 
gentle and flexible, serumg for Vines 1884 Jefferies Red 
Deery 97 The farmeis hang a vine of straw along from 
stake to stake A vine is a rope of twisted straw, 
o U.S A tiailing or climbing plant. 

184a LoNGr. Slave in Dismal Swamp 11, Where the 
cedar grows, and the poisonous vine Is spotted like the 
snake 1856 A Gray Man. Bot (i860) 2 Ranunculaceas 
Herbs (or woody vines) with a colorless acrid juice 1879 
Boddam-Whetham Roratma 4 Bnt Guiatut g Nearly 
every house has a garden, and passion-flowers, morning 
glory, and other vines creep up the pillars x886 C D 
Warner Summer in Card, 114 The bean is a graceful, 
confiding, engaging vine. 

II. t 6 A vineyard. Obs. 

So AF vine, vyne ((jower) 

Xi . E E, Allit P, A 507 pe lorde ful erly vp be ros To 
hyre weikmen to hys vyne Ibid 321 Gos in-to my vyne 
1382 Wyclif Profv, xxxi. 16 She beheeld a feeld, and 
bo3te it, of the frut of bir hondis she plauntide a vyne 
c X400 Maundev (1839) X III The cursed Queen that toke 
awey theVyneof Nabaothe 1430-40 Lydg Bochas 11 xxxi 
(1554) 67 Trust [that] He will not refuse thyne axinm But 
thee receiue to labour in his vine 1484 Caxton Fables of 
jEsop I X, A man was som tyme whiche fond a serpent 
vithin a Vyne 131^ Bainbridge in Ellis Ortg. Lett 
Ser i I zif 601th in the Citie and also m vynes and 

f arthynges withoutt the Citie. 1560 Bible (Genev ) Song 
'ol 1, 5 Thei made me the keper of the vines but I kept 
not mine owne vine 

6 A grape. Obs or poet. 


01423 tr Aideme's Treat Fistula, etc. 56 If J?ai be rede 
|iai ar called uve, 1 grapez, and )>ai haue ^e sebap of a lede 
vyne or grape 1697 Dryoen Vtrg Fast x. 54 Ah ' that 
your birth and business had been mine — ^lo pen the sheep, 
and press the swelling vine 1 

7 Homan Anltq, = Vinea. rare 
* 5^3 Golding Csesar (1365) 51b, He made Vines [marg 
an instrument of war made of timber & hurdles for men to 
go vnder safelye to the walles of a townc], and began to 
make prouision of thinges meete for the siege 0x641 Bl> 
Mountagu Acts 6* Mon. (1642) 480 The Romans .plyed 
their mines, their vines and othei engines against the 
walls and gates 0 1636 Ussiier Ann. (1658) 142 Some say, 
those Engines of Battrie, as Rams, and Vines, and Galleries, 
weie there first invented 186a Kington firedk II, II igi 
Various warlike Machines. . TheSow, the Vine, and the Cat 
III. attnb. and Comb. 8. a. Simple attnb , as 
vitu-arbour, border, ~bough., -bower, -bunch, etc. 
1731 Millfr Card Diet sv Vitis, Care 15 to be taken 
not to mingle with them the Grapes of the *Vine 
Arbour 1839 tr Lamartine's Trav 147/1 Houses Ijing 
under the ^ade of vine-arbouis or plane-trees 1842 
Loudon Subutban Hort, 467 The most valuable manure 
that can be deposited in a *vine border 1867 Morris 
Jason XIII 222 A golden *vine-hough wreathed her golden 
head. 1848 tr Heffineister's hav Ceylon, etc xii 462 
A few *vine-bowers appear somewhat lower down 1832 
Iennyson CEnone 177 Between the shadows of the ’^vipe- 
btinches Floated the glowing sunlights 1886 Conder 
Spiuin Stone-loie vi. (1896) 221 A door sculptured with 
vine bunches. i6ix Florio, Vineio, a *vme^cfose, a vine- 
plot. 1863 J H Ingraham Pillar of Bite i xiii 152 
Iheie were wines from the *vine country of Helbona 1888 
Encycl. But XXIV 238/2 The success of ’’vine cultuie 
m .. the Canary Islands 1601 Holland Pliny I. 530 
Strengtbned with the wood of *vine cuttings. 1782 Encycl 
Bnt (ed a) X 8725/1 From whence Columella gives the 
title of malleolus to the vine-cuttings. 1857 Miller Elem 
Chem , Org. vi 405 Each vat is filled with vine cuttings, 
and rapes Notes Virg , J er ms Hush 358 

The cross pieces in the *vine espalieis 1847 Darlington 
Amer IVeeds, etc (i860) 81 Vitacese, (’'Vine Family.) 1600 
Surflet CouiUne Panne vi xxi 769 lo gather the greene 
grapes from of the *vine frames 1565 Cooper Thesaurus 
s v. Pampinus, A ‘vyne garlande 1587 Golding DeMot nay 
XXV (1592) 382 Assigning to one the Come countrie, and 
to another the *v]negrounds 1818 Lady Morgan A uiobtog 
(1^39) 334 The vine-grounds being nothing but black earth 
and diy sticks until the middle of summer 1611 Cotgr, 
Veudange, vintage, *vine-haruest. 1733 Iull Horse- 
Hoeing Husb. 158 The Ancients were penect Masters of 
the *Vine-Husfaandry 1841 Lever C, O'Malley hi 262 A 
little weak wine savouring more of the borachio-skin than 
*vine-juice. x88fi Mrs Caddy Footsteps Jeanne D'An. 
25 One should make a point of seeing these *vine lands in 
October 1861 Bentley il/ein Bol Vitaceas oz Ampel. 
idea? —The *Vine Older Usually climbing shrubs with 
4 watery juice 1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Vitis, the 
'Vine-plant. 1843 Penny Cyd XXVI 342/8 Some of the 
finest of the soil is put into each hole, and the vine plants 
are carefully insetted 1836 R KNoxtr Edwards' Man 
Zool § 328 In the timber of the hedge-rows, of fruit trees, 
and of *vine-poles i6ox Holland Pliny I Table s v , 
*Vine props and railes which be best 1610 Healey St 
Aug Citie of God 251 Furst was cairyed a pine apple, and 
a vine-prop 1731 Milltr Card Diet s v. Vitis, Others 
make use of a Vine-prop, or some other Piece of Wood 
1813 Kirby & Sp. Eniomol, xiv (1816) I 438 'Ibe uptight 
putrescent espaliers or vine-props c 1380 Wyclif Serm 
Sel Wks. I 99 Digge aboute |ie *vyne rotis, and dunge 
hem wel 1424 E E fVills (1882) 56 Also I wull he haue 
my maser of a vine lote i6ox Holland Pliny I 545 To 
open a sluce foi to overflow their Vine loots with the 
liver, CX440 Pallad on Husb Table (1896) 15 *Vyne 
sciouns, to sette 1601 Holland Pliny I 529 In setting a 
nource-garden with vine sions Ibid. 527 A *viiie-set or 
cutting, that hath joints standing thin 1648 Hexham 11, 
Een wijngaerdi-scheute, a Vine-shoote, or Sprigge. 1793 
Holcroft tr Lavaler's Physiog 15! hough these vine- 
shoots look well, they will bear but few grapes X647 
Hexham i, A *vine slip, een JVijngaert-sMulsel 1725 Fam 
Did s V , Vine-slips being put into the Ground will easily 
take Root X834 Whittier Poems Nature, Fruii-Gift 22 
Perchance our frail, sad mother plucked A single vine- 
slip 1833 Singleton I 48 Now on the merry ‘'vine- 

spray swell the buds 1872 Head J*;/ GiK Coins tn Electro- 
type Bnt Mus 38 Rose with bud, and vine spray with 
hunch of grapes i6ix Cotgr sv Sarment, To bridle 
himselfe with a *vine-spiig, be so drnnke that be cannot 
speake 1794 Mrs Radcliffb b^st Udolpho xlix, She 
found the old woman within, picking *vine stalks. x88S 
Encycl. Bnt, XXIV. 237 The conformation of the *vine 
stem has elicited a vast amount of explanatory comment 
1331 Tindale Exp t John (1537) 94 He yt is cut from y’ 
■*vynestocke can not but abyde vnfruteful 1600 Surflet 
Countrie Farnte iii xxxiv 497 The Italians graft it [sc 
ohve-tree] vpon the vine, bonng the vine stocke neer vnto 
the earth [etc ] 169a TemJle Ess Anc if Mod, Learn 

(1909) ig A laige Table at Meinoiancy cut out of the thick- 
ness of a Vine stock 186B Morris Earthly Par (1870) II. 
Ill 3 Above them did they see the terraced way, And over 
that the vine-stocks, row on row 1898 Manson Trd 
Diseases 462 The male worm 15 characterised by the 
peculiar “vine tendril like tail 1846 Louisa S Costello 
I our Venice iga There is no want of gardens and ‘’vine- 
terraces 1848 Clough Amours de Voy iii 16 Ah I that I 
were far away Under the *vine trellis laid. 1694 Mottcux 
Rabelais iv i 3 A Golden “Vine-Tub of Afozaic work 
1727 Bailey (vol II), Wicker, a “Vine Twig, an Osier 
Twig. 1776 J Bryant Mythel, III 229 The soft pliant 
vine-twigS, moving round In serpentine direction X8S3 
Browning Ferishtalds Fancies, Shah Abbas, I weep like a 
cut vine twig, i6ox Holland Flmy 1 . 404 A great standing 
cup or boll to be seene of “Vine wood 1700 tr. Danet s 
Diet Grk ^ Rom Antiq sv A Pair of Stairs 

made of Vine-wood 1818 Keats Endyin. iv 257, I saw 
(lisirian Egypt kneel adown Before the “vine- wreath crown ' 
b. Objective and obj genitive, tvith agent- 
nonns, as mne-cuiter, -giower, -planter, etc., and 


vbl. bbs or ppl adjs , as vtn e-beat mg, -dressing, 
-growing, etc , also vine-pt op adj 
(0) 1388 Wyclis 2 Kings xxv 12 He lefte of the poremen 
of the lond vyntiheris, and erthetiheiis 0x386 Sidnly 
Arcadian xv (1912) 247 The King one morning -saw a 
vine-labourei, that finding a bowe broken [etc] 1601 
Holland Pliny I 501 Yet kind it 11 and wholesome for the 
Vine planter and husbandman. i6ix Cotgr , Vetufeugeur, 
a Vintager, or vine-reaper 1648 Hexham ii, Een wi/n- 
gaerdeuier, a Vine-gardener 1801 tr Galt lellt's Mysl, 
Husb II 119 One of our vine cutters was telling yesterday 
[etc.] 183s T Mitchell Acharn. of Aiisloph App 245 
A metaphor which the vine-growers of Athens easily appre- 
ciated 1884 Knight Diet Mech Suppl 928/1 Vine puller, 
a machine for extracting vines 
(b) CX440 Pallad, mi Husb, Table (1896) 16 Vyne couer- 
ynge and vindage apparayle. 1380 Hollyband Treas Bt 
I ot^, Binement, a vine woikiiig, weeding. 1390 Spenser 
F Q I 1 8 The sayling Pine, the Cedai proud and tall, 
1 he vine-prop Elme 1601 Holland Fliny Table s v , Vine 
planting and pruning, ivgx Cowper Iliad ii 613 Arne 
claims A recoid next for her illustrious sons, Vine-bearing 
Arne 1848 Buckley Iliad iii .^n enJosuie of land, plea 
sant, vine-bearing, and arable. 1867 Augusta Wilson 
Vashit 1, Had i imour been trained to cabbage-raising and 
vine-dressing 1888 Etleycl Bnt XXIV 237/1 A vine- 
growing country hitherto free from Phylloxera 

c. Witli pa. pples and adjs , chiefly in instrii- 
mental sense, as vine-bordered, -clad, -covered, 
-crenoned, etc. , also vine-hke aclj., vme-wise adv. 

1868 Morris Earthly Par (1870) I ii 457 He saw a man 
draw mgb Along the dusty grey *vine-bordeied road 1834 
J S. C. Abbott Napohon (1855) I ix. 162 The luxuriant 
valleys and *vme-clad hillsides. 1836 R A Vaughan 
Mystiis (i860) 1. 1x5 Among the luscious slopes of vine-clad 
Burgundy. 1791 W Roscob m H Roscoe Life (1833) I 
108 The *vine-cover’d hills and gay legions of fiance 1840 
Hood ‘ Yc Tourists ^ Trav ’ vi. Old (jastles you'll see on 
the vine covered hill 1743 Francis tr Hat ace, Odes in, 
XXV 27 When * Vine-crown'd Bacchus leads the Way 1831 
S Jackson tr Krummacher’s Elisha vi go From the sea- 
coast to the vine-crowned banks of the Jordan 1623 K. 
Long tr Barclay's Argents iv. xviii 306 Behold, with 
fiolicke stirre comes Bacchus here. In's “Vine deck’t Cha- 
not high. 18 5 Prafd Poems (1865) II. 158 The merriest 
gill in all the land Of "viqe encircled France 1746 Francis 
tr Horace, Sat ii iv 53 The “Vine-fed Goat's not always 
luscious Fare. 1871 Palcrave Lyr Poems go Lines of 
white, “vine-gai landed 0x833 Mrs Hemahs Shepherd- 
Poet of A Ips 54 The cabin ’s “vine hung eaves 1833 Willis 
Pettcillvtgs II Iviii 147 The same square, “viue-laced, per- 
fectly green pastures and cornfields 1853 Sinclp-ton Vttgil 
1 , 107 For thee, With “vine-leafed autumn laden blooms 
the field 1822 Hortus Anglicus II 208 “Vine leaved Kitai- 
belia 1727?, IbiMR Pharmaeo Bot V 215 Viiiculated,or 
“Vme-like Leaves x863TyLORi5'0r{y/fw/ /I/0/* 345 Stones 
of the climbing from eaith to heaven by a tree or vine- 
hke plant 1740 Dyer Rums Rome 35 The “vine mantled 
brows The pendent goats uni eil. 0 1503 Marlowe Ovid's 
Eleg 11 xvi 33 Although “vine planted ground Conteines 
me 1848 Buckley Iliad 39 Vine-planted Epidaurus. 
1809 J Momgombry West Indies, etc (1810) 34 On pure 
Madeira’s “vine-robed hills of health 1839 Baili y Bestus 
143 A “vine-shadowed cottage door. 01869 Kossetti 
House of Life xc. Upon the bioad “vine sheltered path 
1876 Lanier Psalm JP'esi 183 O Stars wreathed “vinevsise 
round yon heavenly dells 1791 Cowplr Iliad vi 159 They 
their wands “Vine-wieathed cccst all aivay i8zS Miss Mit- 
I ORD Village Ser iv (1863) 71 Working at her needle under 
the vine-wreathed porch. 

9. Special Combs : fvine apple (see Squash 
sb.'b i) , vme-bamboo, a species of panic-grass 
{^Panicum divancatuni) ; t vine-bind (see qnots,); 
vine-black (see quot ) ; vine-bower, a species 
of clematis {Clematis Viticelld) , vine-disease, 
one or other disease attacking vines, esp. vine- 
mildew and the vine-pest {Phylloxera) , f vino 
dragon [ad F i/lrag^tiwjj^seequot ); vme-feeder, 
any insect living on vmes ; vme-fljr, ? = vine 
saw fly, vine-fungus, = vtne-imldew, vine 

gall-inseot (see quot ) , vine-garden, f -garth, 
a vineyard ; vine-grub, = Vihh-pbktthb ; vine- 
hook, -knife, implements used in pruning vines , 
vine-leek, round-headed garlic {Alhum ampelo- 
prastitn) , vine-louse, the phylloxera; 
man, -master, a vine-dresser or vine-giower ; 
vine-mildew, a disease of vines caused by the 
fungus Otdtum Tuckert', the fungus or mould 
itself; vme-moth, a species of pyralis ijifesting 
vines ; + vine-pear (see quots ) ; vine-pest, the 
phylloxera; -)• vine-press, a wine-press, vine- 
rake U S. (see quot.) , vine-rod, a rod of vine- 
wood, spec as the staff of a Roman centurion , 
vme-sawfly, a species of sawfly, the larvae of 
which feed on the vine ; vine-scroll, an ornament 
representing a vine; vine-sorub, in Australia, 
scrub abounding in various species of Vttts , vine- 
snail [F. escargot des vignes], the Roman snail; 
+ vine- wand, = vtne-tod, '[•vine-water, the sap 
which issues from vines when pruned , vine- 
weevil, a small weevil destructive to vines; 
vine-worm (see quot.); vine- worts, the older 
Vttaceos, 

Also, in recent Amencan dictionaries, vim beetle, borer, 
-chafer, -curculio, -Jlea-beetle, -gall, -gall-louse, hopper, 
-inch worm, preens, -root-borer, -slug, -sphinx, etc 
1871 Kingsley At Last viii, Overhead, sprawled and 
dangled the common “Vme-bamboo, u^y and unsatisfactory 
in foini. 1483 Gath. Attgl. 402/1 “Vynbynd, conmbus. 



VINE 


214 


VINEGAB 


1601 Holiahd Pliny I. S37 A certaine hearbe, whicb the 
Sicilians m their language call Ampelodesmos, (i Vine- 
bind) Ure's Diet. Arts led. s) 111 g66*Pi*ie 6lac6, 

a black procured by charring the tendrils of the vine and 
levigating them 185* Johnsov me Bower, 

Clematis Viticella. 1854 Forrister in Pioc, Foyal hoc 
VII tsfi On the* Vine-Disease in the Port « me Distiicts of 
the Alto-Douro i6ox Holland Pltuy I 5361110 manner 
of planting by a trees side a *Vine Diagon (for so we use 
to call the old braunch of a Vine past all service, which 
hsth done hearing many a ycare, and is now growne to be 
hard). 1855 ZoologiU XIII 4680 Spejer gives Agiotis 
aquilina as a *vine-feedei- 1661 WM.ta'i A n^/er (ed. 3) 97 
Now for h lies , I will name j on but some of them, as the 
cloudy, or blackish flie, the Hag-Rye, the “vine-flye t668 
Charli ton Onomasf 47 Ips, the Vine- Fly 17*8 Cham- 
bers CycL s V Fishing Ply, Natural Flics are innumerable 
the Tawny-Fly, the Vine-Bly, the Shell Fly 1857 Hen- 
TREV Bat § 6q6 The *Vine Fungus appears to be a plant of 
this tribe XOidmml, raiely producing perfect fruit 1753 
Cfiawiers ' Cycl . Stippl , ‘‘Vine Gallinseii , an insect of the 
gallinsect class, principally found on the Vine, though cap- 
able of living on some other trees £'1449 Pi cock Be/i 
in xvi 383 Wbanne money IS paied to a laborerin a*vyne 
girdein for Ins day labour in the same lyne gardein. 1839 
W Chambers Tour Rhine 57/1 A tolerably long reach of 
the river, between Iianks iichly clad with vine gardens 
c 1440 Alph Tales 2oi When Jiat come |>er, )>e*vyne-garth, 
at no frute was in befor, was growj'iig full of lype grapis, 
*687 Mi^gc Gi, Fr. Diet 11, Vine-fietter, or *Vine-giuh 
1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Vine-gruh, a kind of worm 
that gnaws the Vine 1753 Chanthers' Cycl Suppl s v , 
Reattnitir observes, that . both the winged and the unv\ inged 
Vine-grubs are females, 1601 Holland Pliny I 547 Men 
aie wont to take their *Vine bookeswhen they be newly 
ground & shaipened [etc], 1615 Thomas' Did (ed ro), 
A^’erruneo, to purge vines with a vinehooke 1483 Cath, 
Angl 402/1 A*vyneknjfe,/f/jr,^/4ictt/» x6ix Cotgr , 
Serpette, a Vine knife, or Gardeners knife 1723 Pam Did 
s V Vintage, You must also provide Panieis, Dressers, 
Vine-Knives, Shovels and Rakes XS97 Gerarde Heibal 
t IxxvviiL 139 The *Vme Leeke growetn of it selfe in vine 
jards, and neere snto vines in hot regions, whereof it both 
tooke the name Vine Leeke and Fiench Leeke. xSga 
G '^.'JoHVSOn Cottage Gtud, Did ai,la A\llium\nmpdo 
(vine leek), xi&n Card. Chron XVII ao The new 
''Vine louse Convention, held at Berne 1550 Covbrdai e 
Spir. Perle vi, Wks (Parkei Soc ) I iis_ The heavenly 
*vineraan bringeth the Christians unto the winepress XS79- 
8a North Plutaich (16x2] 368 In the morning he went 
out .with his vine-men to labour in his vineyard xgSS 
PaKOvnx Daroiers Log 1 I 2 b, The word israetaphoiicall 
, , being borrowed of the *Vinemayster x8ss Ogilvie 
Suppl 283 Oidiuni iuckeii is the *vine-mildew, paiasitical 
tmon the leaves and green parts of s ines X867 Chambers' x 
Etuyel IX 800/a The vine disease, or vine mildew, has of 
late years made great ravages. 1842 Loudon Subnihan 
Hart rix A very efiicient mode of destroying the *vine- 
moth in France X704 Did Rust (1726), *Vtiie-Pear, or 
Daunsel-Pear, is gray, reddish, round, and pretty big tiax 
MiLLTRC^arif Did sv Pyrits, Poire de Vigne, te. The 
Vine Pear. 1887 IVesim Rev June 364 1 he ravages of the 
■'vme-pest with the terrible name of Phylloxera- vastainx 
in France 1897 Outing^ XXIX. 434/x ^Then came the 
teriible vme-pest, and on its heels came ruin. 15S7 Greene 
Euphues Wlu (GrosarO VI. 237 Alaying the heate of 
Bacchus *vynepresse, with the sweete consetues fetcht from 
Mynernaes labrary. 163a Lithcow Trav. x, 459 A Vine- 
presse house, standing alone amongst Vineyards x7tie-7a 
H Brooke Fool 0/ QuaL (xSop) IT. 125 As graphs are 
squeezed in a vine p'ess 2846 Keichtlev Notes Vug, 
Geoig, II. 4 The vinepress, or vat in which they trod the 
grapes. 1873 Knight JlUc7i.Q.fxofa *Vtne-iake, an 
implement for pulling sweet-potato or other vines off from 
the ridges preparatory to the digging of the ground x6ox 
Holland Pliny I 406 F or the Centurion hath the honour to 
caite In his hand a *Vme.iod <xx66x Holvuay yuvcnal 
(1673) 363/2 They may get a vine-rod, that is, a centurion's 
place 2856 Merivale xlit (2871) V 245 Some 
showed him the scars of their wounds, others the marks of 
the centurion’s vine rod 2832 T. W. Harris Insects Injur 
Veg vi (1862} 322 Fir Saw-Fly,— *Vine Saw-Fly —Rose- 
bush Slug. [Ibid, 522 A kind of saw-ily which attacks the 
grapevine, -named Selandtta Vii/s The saw-fly of the 
vine IS of a jet-hlack color ] 2886 Cohder Syrian Stone- 
Lei e ix. (1896) 337 The *vine-scrolls and grape-bunches on 
the oldest mosaics of the Dome of the Rock 2882 A C. 
Grant Bush Lt/e xxii, Impenetiahle *vine-scrubs line the 
tivei -banks at interials 2889 ljaK.ivsixzAvt0ngCa.Hiiibals 
24 Along the streams vine-scrabii often abound 2832 J 
Davies Mat Med 413 Some animals of an inferior class, 
such as bull-frogs, the *vine-snail, turtle, viper, crayfish, &c, 
260T Holiand Pliny I 406 The ♦Vine wand is now entred 
into the campe, and by it our armies are launged into bat- 
taillons ^ 2736 Bailey Household Did s.v, The ♦vine- 
water without distilling, will have the same effect x88a 
Garden xr Mar. 272/2 Specimens of the black ♦Vine weevil 
{Ottorhynchus sulcatus), a very destructive insect. 2896 
Looeman Spray, Plants 280 Fire-worm , Cranberry-wprm , 
♦Vtne-worm, Blackhead {JRhopobda juaccintaneC^ 2846 

Linolev V« Hingd. 439 The propriety of placme Leea 
along with '^meworts has been questioned 2870 H Mac- 
millan True Vine vii (1872) 296 note. The vine-worts, 
distinguished for their wholesome and nutritious quahtieii, 
seem closely allied to the UmbelliferaB, 

Hence Vine v trans , to graft (*« or into a vine) ; 
%ntr,, to develop tendrils Idte a vine. 

2579 W. Wilkinson Canfui Pom Lave 15b, The vine 
braunch is to be vmed in the vine Ibtd. 16 Neither doth 
the Greeke or Latin tianslation afSbid any such teimes of 
vtnyngtntoaaine,a%ye seme to import X796C. Marshail 
Gardening xv. (2823) 247 Sticking pease u> to lake place as 
soon as they begin to vine (or put forth tendrils). 

Vine, obs. Sc form of Wine sb. 
llVinea (vrnsa) Also vinia. [L. vlnta\ 
see Vine rA] A kind of protective shed or pent- 
house anciently used in siege-operat/ons. 

2601 Holland Pliny 1 . 406 How to approch the walls of 
their enemies, to give an assault under a frame devised for 


I the purpose, 11 hkh thereupon took the name Vinea 2624 
(joRCfs tr Lucan in. 106 Their Vinias to the wall they 
brought, Couerd with greene turfes all aloft 2678 Fhii lips 
I (ed 4} 27x8 Rou r. tr Lucan iii 721 Beneath the Vinea 

close th' Assailant lies 2783 W Gordon tr Livy's Rom 
Hist II XVII (1809) 130 The Vincae and other works were 
lepaired 1883 Oman Art War The vinea and testudo, 
the catapult onager and balista, were as well known 111 the 
tenth century as in the fiisr 

Vineal (vi nxal), a raie. [ad. L vtttealts, f. 
vinea Vj n 1 5 ^ ] Of or pertaining to vines or wine , 
living on vines , consisting of wine. 

1639 H More Immoit Soul lit xii 454 These exhala- 
tions of the Vineyards must spread from the (Canaries to 
Liiglind So that theie will bean Hemisphere of vineall 
Atoms of an incredible extent 1859 Mavnl A Lex, 
I iftealts, applied by Miibel to plants that grow spontane- 
ouJy on the vines, vineal. D ttlyC/u on yi Oct 
1 o obtain a 50 per cent drop on Italian vineal exports to 
lliat counti3'. 

Vineat, variant of Vines; 1 Obs 
Vmea'tic, a rarer-'', [a. L. vineattc-us, f. 
vinea Vise si ] (See qnot ) 

1636 Blount C/oMojri' > Vincaiici, belonging to Vines, apt, 
or that serves for Vines 

Vine-branch. Also vme branch. [Vine 
sb ] A b'anch of a vine-tree. 

r 1400 Laud Tray Bk. 21202 The vj ne-braunche with alle 
here grapes, c 2440 Palla I on Ifttsb 1 able (1896) 23 Vyne 
biaunchis, to enoynte 2333 Coverdslt yohn xv. 6 He 
that abydeth not in me, is cast out as a vyne biaunche 
2360 Bibit (Geneva) Nahum 11 2 The cmptieis hauc 
emptied them out, & marred then vine branches 2603 
Holland PlutaicKs Mor 683 He that gladly would in 
winter season weare a chaplet of vine blanches 2673-4 
GRivv. 4 «a!l PlfAnat Tt links i §8 In Summertime, . 
the Vessels also, in the Barque of a Vine Branch, do Bleed 
a Sower Sap 2691 Ray Creation ii (1692) 128 If in 
Summer time you denude a Vine-branch of its Leaves, the 
Giapes will never come to maturity 1732 Miller Gard 
Did s V Vitis, lhat Bulk which they have aaiutr'd upon 
the Vine branches. 2770 Lanchornb Plutarch (1831) II 
2107/1 He lifted up the vtnebranch, with which the ceii- 
till ions chastise suen as deserve stripes 28x8-23 Eucycl 
Mdrop (2S45) XIV 490/a The vanilla is a plant of the 
thickness of a small vine branch 2845 J Couiter Adv in 
Pacific xi. Z33 Posts of wood, interlaced by vine blanches. 

Vined, a. ) are [f. Vine sb ] 

1 Ornamented with the representation of a vine. 
2377 Harrison England ir. xviii (2877) i 332 A table 
hauing at each hand an image vaned and finelie florished 
both i^oue and beneath 1624 Wotton Archit 32 

Other licentious inuentions, of VVieathcd, and Vined, and 
Figured Columnes, which our Author himselfecondemnelh 
2 Impregnated with the qualities of a vine. 

2600 SuRFLET Counirie Faime in xxxiv 408 These 
Oliues will tast both of the one and of the other, and be- 
come as It were vined Oliues 

tVinedage, varnnt of Vendagb 

2374 Hei LOWES Guenaids Paw Ep (2577) 237 Since 
your garden is blasted, your vinedage ended, your piiine 
tyme finished 

Vinc-dressev. [Vine sb.'\ One occupied in 
the pruning, training, and cultivation of vines. 

2360 Bible (Geneva) yoel 1. 21 Houle, o ye vine dressers 
for the wheat, and for the burly 2611 Biblt yer In 26 
Neburaradan left certaine of the pooreofthe land for Vine- 
dresseis and for husbandmen <2x633 Gouge Comm. Heb 
vii (2635)11, 232 The Apostle exemplineththe equity of this 
by a Vine-dressers partaking of the fiuic of it 2709 
Land Gaz 4556/x Or these there are, Husbandmen and 
Vinedressers, one thousand eighty three 2763 Mills Syst, 
Prod Hush IV. 341 That so the vine dresser may dig all 
round the vine 1818 Lady Morgan Autobieg (1859) 223 
When the vines were all gatheied, the vinedressers came in 
procession under the castle windoivs z8^ J Da Mille 
Castle tn Spainiv, Shepherds, goatherds, and vine-dresseis 
stared lazily up 

fig 2770 Burke Pies Dtscont Wks 2808 II 273, I do 
not mean those branches [of tiade] which bear without the 
hand of the vine-dresscr 

Vine-fretter. Now rare 01 Obs. [Vine sb.] 
A grub or insect (in later use, a species of aphis) 
feeding upon vines. 

1608 Toi’sell So penis 205 After the manner of Vine- 
fietters, which are a kind of Catterpilleis, or little hayrie 
woi mes with many fecte, that e.ate Vines when they begin 
to shoote 1661 Lovell Hist, Antm Min Isagoge c 2, 
The hutyri in vines, and ipes, and the vinefretter in the 
leaves tbei eof 2723 Fam Did, s v Diseases of Trees, The 
Vine-fietter, a little black Animal, does a great deal of Mis- 
chief to Trees 276a Mills Syst Prod Hifsb I 471 
Almost all the peas in his neighbourhood were destroyed 
that year by a kind of vermin ‘Called vinc-fretters 2777 W. 
Hooter Helvdins' Treat, Man I 91 note. We should in- 
close a vine fretter in a phml. x8^ Bartlett Diet Amer 
74 Vinefretter, an insect very desti active to vines, rose 
ushes, cabbages, &c in the Southern States 2895 Dublin 
Rev. Oct, 444 He considered the generation of vine fretters 
fiom a new point of view 

VinegCar (vi'n/'gar), sb. Forms • a. 4-6 vyne 
gre (4fyn.-), 5-6 vynagre, 6 -ygre ; 4-7 vinegre 
(S uin-, •win-, 6 winnegre), 7 vin’gre, 5 ven- 
5-7 venegro, 5 iryneygre, -aygre, 7 
vinaigTe, j8. 5-6 -vyneger, 6 -egyr, vynyger, 
5-7 -vineger (7 -ere, vmueger), 6-7 viniger 
(7 win-) ; 5 venegur, 6 -eger, 5, 7 vinager, 7 
vinaiger, 5-6 vmeager. 7. 6 vynegar, 6- 
vinegar-(8 ven-) S. 4 vynacre, 5, 7 minaore, 
7 vinaicre , 6 vlnyoare, vinyker, -vyneker, 
venyker, -ik0r,5tf. vinakir, venaker, wynakar, 
-akir, 7 Se. wimker. [a. OF. vyn egre (14th cent ), 


vinatgre (so mod F ), f. vin —L vlnum w me + 
egie, aigre FZagbb a. Cf. Pr. vma'f)gre, Sp. and 
Pg. vinagre. It vinagro. Some of the spellings 
aie influenced by the later F form, 01 by mod.L. 
vtntim aae ] 

1 . A liquid (consisting of acetic acid in a dilute 
foim) produced by the acetous fermentation of 
wine and some othei alcoholic liquors or special 
compounds, and employed eiiher pure or with 
various admixtuies in the prepaiation of food (or 
as a relish to this) and in the arts, etc. 

The chief sources of vinegar aie indicated by the n imes 
tinne , malt-, st/gai -, and vuood-vinegar Radical vinegar 
see Radical a g Thtettes' vinegar see Thii r g 

a. <22300 Cuisor M 2676e-fi3 Vinegre & gall |e jews 
blend And to his mouth put );oie c 1313 Shortham r 829 
A 1 so longe h>t by? blod, Ase lest he forme of wyne, Naujt 
of fjnegie keiide [=:kind] ch.dd 2362 Laxgl P PI A \ 

70 Venim , or vinegre, I trouwe, Walleh in my wonihe 
<7x423 ti Ardo lie's Tuat Fistula, etc 40 be Iiiyse of 
cehdone y-medled wih vincgte and wanned at pe iiie 2489 
Cam ON Faytes of A i xiv 37 Flessb, benas, salt and 
vynaygie a xyio Bate's Chi on in Six Town Chi on (1911) 
118 Powles steple was sodenly on fire but it uas faolpen 
and quenched v..negic 2302 ARNornr Chron aiij 
b/i To make winiiegie sliortly it nede be 2332 Huloet, 
Vynj'gre, and honje sodden together, o^ymeh 2562 
Hollybush//<i;</ Apoth e Let the same put a li tie vinegre 
thereto 2662 Chari n on Myst Viiitneis (1675) 164 Of 
which we have an instnnce in the making of Vinegre 
<1 2699 J Beaumont Psyche (1702) ix 81 A flood, to which 
most fretful Vinaigie [1648 Vinaigei] Is gentle Oile 

/3 £2408 Duiham Acc Fo/A (burtees) 52 In vinager et 
cepts emptis 2409 Ibid 53 In j quart de vineger empt 
£2420 Liber Cocoruni (1862) 6 Goode wyne schalle tiirne to 
xenegur be dene £2440 Cesta Rom xxviii 103 (Hail 
MS >, Vynegei was gode, xx'jn is gode, and inuste shalle 
be gode 250a Arnoldd Chi on yxbix To make xeneger 
shoith if[ye] liaue nede 2339 Elx'Oi Cast Helthe 22 Olyues 
. .dothecoi robot ate thestomake being eaten with V3 neger 
2398 Barret 7 Vt££i IVairesv in 133 Vineger to coole the 
Oidinance 1608 Armin Nest Ntnn (1842) 20 The king 
calls for winigei to his sallet, because his_ sweet meate 
should h.aue soxver sauce. 2622 Webster White Devil iv 
HI 105 Best xvine Dying makes strongest xinneger 2647 
Cowi LY Mistr , Passions 111, Since Love by mixing Poyson 
theie. Has made it worse than Vinegere 2660 Boyle Neio 
Exp Phys Mech 189 Spirit of Vinagei being try 'd after 
the same manner, exhibited a moderate number of bubbles 
y *S 77 B Googe Heresbach's IJusb 148 Hard Cheese 
x\ rapped in cloutcs xvet in Vinegar leturne to a softnesse 
2596 Lodge Wits Misei le 'hi, One cast his paile of water 
at his head, another his oile, another his vinegar, 2612 
Woodali Swg Mate Wks (1653) xx Vinegar I utterly 
mishke 2632 in Gross Giid Meiihaiit (1890) I 133 In 
buying and selling a can of vinegai 273a Pope Ess 
hi an II. 238 As heav’ns blest beam turns vinegar more' 
sowre 27S0 tr Leonaidus' Mirr Stones 93 If ii be 
dienched nine times in vineg^ar, it makes a fine eye-salve. 
2789 W Buchan Dorn Med (1790) 109 They ought to 
keep the patient very clean, to sprinkle the room xvhere he 
lies with vinegar, or other stiong acids 2815 J Smith 
Ptvioi ama Set t^Artll 386 Vinegar appears to have little 

01 no effect upon non, unless assisted by the an 2838 T 

j HoxtsoN C/uM Org Bodies 1033 The weaker the xvine or 
the beer , the inoie readily it is converted into vinegar, 
2888 Encycl Bnt XXIV 241/2 All sources of alcohol may 
be legarded as possible materials for making vinegar 
8 <22400 in Rel Ant I zg6 Seeth the rote in vynacre of 
wyne 2497 Naval Acc Hen, VII (1896) 88 Vinacre, . .j 
hoggshed e 2500 Kenni dy Passion of Christ 963 I null 
wynakar ]iai soupit it full sone 1533 Gau Richt Vay 41 
Tn.ay suld. giff to hime vinakir and gal to dunk 1583 
ithniileworiHs' Acc (Chetham Soc ) 8 A quei te of vmycaie, 
iiij*. 2583-4 Ibtd 16 For foure quartes of venikei, xxj'' 
2586 Ibid 76 A gallon of vyneker, xvj* 26^2 Gaule 
hJagasirom 44 The water of the wisemen, the philosophers 
vinacre, the minerall w atei 2692 in Hawick A t chseol Soc 
Trans (1905) 13/2 I[tem] foi osters and winiker, brandi and 
spis, L£]o 6 o 

fig <2x670 Hacket .< 43 / Williams \ (1693) 59 To stoop 
this Vinacre to the very Lees ; some will say [etc,] 

fb. elhpt. The accidental conversion of wine 
into vinegar. Obs.~'^ 

2384 R Scot Discov Witcher xii xiv (1886) 201 A 
chai me against vmeager That xvine wax not eager, xvrite 
on the vessell [etc ] 

o. With a and pi. A paiticnlar kind, or special 
piepaiation, of vinegar 

2839 Urb Did Alts 13 The fallacy of trusting to the 
hydionieter for determining the strength ofvmegais 2875 
H. C. Wood Theiap (2879) 18 Vinegars are those piepai.i- 
tions in xvhtch vinegar, 01 dilute acetic acid, is used as ihe 
menstruum 

2 In allusive use a. With reference to the 
painful or harsh effect of vinegar on a wound, 
or on the teeth (after Prov x 26) 

1348 Udall Erasmus Par Mark 11, 20 He that put in 
the vinegre of sorowe, dy d also giue him the oyle of good 
hope ^ 2390 Na9HB Mart' Marprel Wks (Giosart) 1 224 
It is vineger to his teeth, and maketh him very saxvcie with 
his g of Cant. 2645 Quart es Sol. Recant iii. xii. To 
qualify with oyle The soule-afflicting vin’gre of his toyle 
2636 HI Clarendon Hist Reb xv § xog Our desire is not to 
pour Vineger but Oyl into the wounds 

b. With leference to Hannibal’s use of vinegar 
in making his way over the Alps, according to 
Livy XXI 57 (cf Juvenal x. 153). 

Cf the quotation for vinegar-i ailing in 6 
2636 Quarles Elegie Wks ((^rosart) III xx/i We cut 
our way Through these our Alpine griefes, and sadly rise 
With the sharp vinegre of suffused eyes 2776 in Boswell 
yohitson 12 Api,, Davies said of a well-known dramatick 
authpur, that ‘ he made his way as jHannibal did, by 
vinegar , baxnng begun by attacking people 2779 Warner 



vnTEaAR. 


215 


VINET. 


in Jesse Sehuyn ^ Content^ (1S44) IV 108 The Alps of your I 
dimculties subside before you, and without vinegar. | 

3. fig Speech, temper, etc., ot a sour or acid , 
character. (Cf, 5b) 1 

160X Shaks Twel N, in iv X58 Heere’s the Challenge, 
reade it I warrant there’s vinegar and pepper in’t iMi 
Crowne Hen. VI, Prol , A little Vineger against the Pope I 
1848 Dickens Dombey a 1 ii, Mrs. Pipchin.. freshened the 
domestics with several little sprinklings of woidy vinegai 
1873 Tsee Verjuice sb. 2] 

■f b. In the phr. to wish om at vinegar. Obs 

1774 Earl Carlisle in Jesse Sehoyn ^ Contemp (1844) 

IT I 73 He will soon do something, and play some piank, 
which I dare say his uncle will wish him at vinegar for. 

4 slang (See quots.) 

a 1700 B E Diet Cant Crew, Vtmgar, a Cloak. 1725 
New Cant Diet , I'lneffar, the E'ello'v that makes a Hiiig, 
and keeps Order among Wrestlers, Cudgel-Players, &c. 
1785 Grose Diet Vnlg 1 , Vinegar, a name given to the 
person, who with a whip in his hand, and a hat held before 
his e^es, keeps the ring clear at boxing matches and cudgel 
playings. 

5 . attnb and Comb, a Attrib., as vinegar- 
bottle (aIsoy%-), -cask, -cruet (also -manu- 
factory, -pot, -poultice, -powder, -work, -yeast , 
obj. genitive, as vinegar-drawer, -maker, -making ; 
also vinegar-fiavoui ed, -tart adjs 
1459 Poston Lett I. 490 Item, j, *venegre botell 1393 
Nashb Chitst’s.T, To Rdr, It will bee some of their des- 
times to came the vineger bottle ere they die itioa end 
Pt Return Parnass, 1 ii. i What Ingenioso, carrying a 
Vinegar bottle about thee, like a great schole-boy giuing 
the woild a bloudy nose? 1706 Stfiens Span Did 1, 
Viuairera, a Vinegar-bottle, or Crmt 1837 Hfbert 
Engin Mech Eiuycl II 850 In some country districts, 
the people keep a"*vinegarcask, into which they pour such 
wine as they wish to acetify 1713 Lond Gaz No 5086/3 
A Sett of Casters with *Vinegar Crewets 1744 Parsons 
111 Pint. Trans XLIII 187 A little Piece of Camphire, 
exactly shaped like a common Vinegai-Crewet, having a 
round Bottom, and a long taper Neck, i8sx H Melville 
Whale xvii, Mrs Hussey soon appeared with a mustard- 
pot m one hand and a vinegar-cmet in the other 1873 
Lelamd R^'pt. Sketch-Bk 113 A morose, nai row-minded, 
hide-bound set of vinegar-cruets a 1704 T Brown Laconics 
Wks 1711'IV la He isa*Vinegai-drawer 1601 Holland i 
Phny II 158 Winegre dregs are knowne to be verie good 
for to heale burnes 1809 Malkin Gil Bias vii xiii p 18 
A *vinegar-flavaured vintage of Parnassus, t6it Cotgr , 
Vimigiier, a *Vmeger glasse, violl, or bottle Ibid, 
Vinaigrier, a Vinegei-man, or Wineger-maker 1697 
Lond Gaz No 3283 ''3 All Malsters , Brewers,. Victual- 
lets, and Vinegsr-makers 1723 Ibtfi. No 6134/4 John 
Gregory, Distiller and Vinegar-maker 1833 Ure Did 
Alts (fid 4)11 905 I bis axiom cannot be too strongly in- 
culcated into the minds of vinegar-makers. 1862 Miller 
Elem Chew , Org (ed a) 60 In the ordinary process of 
*vinegar-making from sugar and water x6xx Cotgr , 
Vinntgiier, a *Vineger-man, or Vineger-maker X839 Ure 
Diet, Arts X278 ^Vinegar manufactory, by malt, X842 
Penny Mag 29 Oct. 425/x The vinegar-manufactories are 
but few in number x6^ R Montagu m Buccleuch MS? 
(Hist MSS Comm ) I. 44S A *viiiegar pot, oil pot, and 
sugar box 1854 hlAYNE Expos Lex , Cataplasuia Aceti, 
the *vinegar poultice; made of vinegar and bread crumb, 
or the like 1733 Chambers' Cycl Suppl s v , A sort of 
* Vinegar-powder, or Vinegar in a dry form X399 Nashb 
Lenten Stwffe Wks (Grosart) V 307 Let none of these 
scumme of the suhuibs, be too * vinegar tarte with mee 
1608 [ToPTP]>l>vor/o'r6«# iv (1611) 53 Aviniger tart looke 
orclowdybrow X728 Chambers sv The Rape 

IS put into a Place to sour itself, before it is cast into the 
•Vinegar Vessel X839 Ure Diet A rts 3 When new vessels 
aie mounted in a *vinegar woik, they must be one third 
filled with the best vinegar that can be procured Ibid 2 
Seveial azotized substances serve as re-agents towards the 
acetous fermentation,— such as vinegar ready-made, •vine- 
gar-yeast, or lees, 

b. Attnb , in the sense ^ extremely sour in 
temper or disposition’ ; also in combs,, as 
faced, -hearted adjs 

1396 Shaks Merch, V. i, 1 54 Other of such vineger 
aspect. That they’ll not shew their teeth in way of smile. 
X397 Return fr Parnass 1. 11 165 Such barmy heads wil 
al waies be working, when as sad vineger wittes sit souring at 
thebottome of a barrell 1654 H. L'Estrange Chas I (1655) 

28 The Commons nothing mortified with these tart and 
vinacre expressions [of the king], kept close to their proper 
stations 1662 Rw/tpS0ngs(iSj4) 1 . 161 From a vinegar Priest 
on a Crab-tree stock,.. Libera nos. 1694 Motteux Rabe- 
lais V ill XX More grum, vmegar-fac'd, than any kind 
whatsoever in the whole Island 1824 Miss Ferrier 
Inker XXIX, The habitual vinegar expression of his long 
triangular visage. 1842 Miall in Nonconf II 14s A peev- 
ish and vinegar-hearted step-mother. 1&6 De Quincey 
Oriho^ MiUtneers Wks. i860 XIV 108 He was too vine- 
gar a fellow for them ; nothing hearty or genial about him 
1847 E Bronte Wuihenng Heights 11, Vinegar-faced 
Joseph projected his head from a round window of the barn 
183a Mbs. Carlyle New Lett (1903) II 13 You may fancy 
the vinegar looks of the Lady of the House and the visitois 
whom I had kept from their dinner one mortal hour, 

6 . Special Combs, f vinegar beer, ? beer em- 
ployed for conversion into vinegar; Vinegar 
Bible (see quots ) ; vinegax-eal, a minute nemat- 
oid worm {Anguillula aceti) breeding in vmegar ; 
vinegar-fleld, = vinegar-yard ; vinegar motber, 

=• vinegar-plant (b) ; vinegar-plant, (a) the 
Virginian sumach, J!hus typ}ana\ {fi) a mould 
which grows on the surface of liquids undergoing 
acetous fermentation ; vinegar-railingj^if., bitter 
abuse; vinegar-tree, = vinegar-plant (a) ; vine- 
gar worm, = vinegar-eel ; vinegar-yard, a yard 
or open space in which vinegai>casks are arranged. 


1677 Act 29 Chas II, c 2, For every Bariell of Beere com 
monly called *Vineger beere brewed or made to he sold. 
Six pence 1834 Lowndes Bibliogr Man I 180 A most 
magnificent edition, called ‘ Ihe *Vmcgar Bible', from an 
error in the running title at St Luke, chap xxii, where it L 
1 ead ' the parable of the vinegar ’, instead of ' ihe parable of 
the vineyard ' x868 Macbay AnnalsBodl. Lib 147 Baskett, 
the printer, presented to the Library magnificent copy on 
vellum of the ‘Vinegar’ Bible, printed by him m 1717. 
X836-9 Todits Cycl Anal II 1x3^ The Angiuliula 
aceti, or common •Vinegar-eel 184a Penny Mae. 29 Oct 
426/2 Behind the store-house is the *vinegar-fiela, a re- 
markable feature in most vineg^r-works. xSsg Ure Diet, 
A rts 2 The Germans call it the •vinegar mother, as it serves 
to excite acetification m fresh liquor^ 1833 Ibid (ed. 4) 
I I In the vinegar of wine there appears a peculiar mould- 
plant, belonging to the genus Mycoderma Pets ; which is 
usually called vinegar mother 1797 Encycl Brit, (ed. 3) 
XVI 228/1 'Ihe Virginian sumach, or *vinegar plant, 
grows naturally in almost every part of North Ameiicn 
1837 Hevfrey Bat. § 637 Flocculent or gelatinous masses, 
constituung the curious object called the Vinegai-planc 
1866 Treas Bot infix The esact inode in which the 
Vinegar-pl int operates on the solution is not known 1609 
Dekkpr Gull's Horn-bk Wks (Grosart) II 203 'i hough, 
with Hanniball, you bring whole hogs-heads of •vinegar- 
laihngs. It IS impossible for you to quench or come oner niy 
Alpme-resolution 1874 Treas Bot Suppl 1350/2 •Vine- 
gar-tree, Rhus iyphtua 1896 tr Boas' 7'exi BX Zool i6j 
Auguillula accti, the Winegar worm, lives in sour paste 
and in vinegar X703 Lond Gaz. No 3893/4 A Disiilling- 
liouse, Brew-house, and •Vinegar-yard 1858 Simmonds 
Diet Trade, Vvugai -yard, n place whei e vinegar is esposed 
to season 

Viuegrar (vm/gai), v. [f prec.] irans To 
treat wim vinegar in some way , to add or apply 
vinegar to, to restore by means of vmegai Also 
fig. Hence Vi negariug vbl si. 

i6xa B JoNSON Alch. iii. v, Ihen, to her Cuz, Hoping, 
that he hath iinegaid his senses, As he Wiis bid, the Faery 
Queene dispenses, By me this Robe 172X (^idber Rival 
bools V, Ev’n forgive her all No, faith • 1 must crab her, 
slie must be vinegar’d ' 1804 W Irving in Life ^ Lett 
(1864) 1 89 Wheie 1 should be detuned, quarantined, 
smoked, and viiiegTred 1831 Beni ham Memorandum- 
Bh Wks 1843 73 Ynn as you do by a cucumber, 

when you cut it into slips to be eaten, when it has been 
peppered, salted, and vmegared. 1837 Dickens Pukio x, 
the landlady .proceeded to innegar the forehead, beat the 
hands, titillate the nose, and unlace the stays of the spin- 
ster aunt. 1841 — Bam, Rudge xix, After much damping 
of foreheads, and vinegaring of temples, and hartshorning 
of noses, and so forth 1897 Westm Gaz 18 Feb. a/x 
Aurora rose and thrust a smellmg-hottle under his nose, 
tapped his hands, vmegared him 
Vinegarette, variant (y&tx vinegar) of Vinai- 

GBETTE 


x8ss Thackeray The AlmacBs Adie»\,h-ad. atoning 
I gave my dear Hairy A beautiful vinegarette * 
vittegarisk (Vfni'ganj), a. Also vnnegriab 
[f. ViNEOAK iA] Somewhat resembling vinegar 
(in taste) ; sourish. Alsojff^. 

Z648 Hexham n, Asijnachtigh, Vmegnsh 1669 W. 
Simpson Hydrol Chym. 163 Animal juyees .degenerate 
into acid, sowre, vinraatish liquors 1693 Evelyn De la 
Quint. Compl Card 1 141 ’Tis another fault to be some- 
times so Vinous, as to contract from thence a Vinegaiish 
sharp taste. X84S Tcmplp in E H Coleridge Life Ld. 
Coleridge (1904] 1 . vii 167 , 1 expected that hcott would 
have given him rather a vinegarivh leply ; but [etc ] 1867 

Q., 'i %\xn9.SyH.f( Anion.yuis,Actd,ii'ga. .Acetose Vine, 
garish. 

Vruegarist, rare~^ [f. as prec.] A vmegar- 
mnker. 

1676 WoRLiDGE Cyder 14S The Rape our Vmegaiists make 
use of, they have out of France. 

Vinegary (vniz'g^n), a. [f. as prec.] Re- 
sembling vinegar ; sour like vinegar Chiefly^^’ 
X730 Bailey (fol ), Acetous, Vinegary, or being something 
like Vinegar. 1848 Dickens Douibey xxxi, A vinegary face 
has Mrs Miff. 1850 Kingsley A. Locke (1876) II, 33 So 
you’ll just leave alone that vinegary, soul-destroying trash. 
1870 Friswell Mod Men Lett viii. 143 Commonplace 
bishops and vinegary bishims’ wives. x8^ Miss Bbadoon 
Vixen 111, This IS one of Miss Skipwith’s servants,.. rather 
a vinegary personage. 

Conw, 1885 Advance (Chicago) 6 Aug 509/3 A vinegary 
visaged lady Z89X C. Roberts Adrift Amer. 116 The 
only person who was in the house was a vinegary-looking 
woman, who told me that I could not stay 
■Vine’lty. rarr'^ [f L. vfne-us vinous + -ect.] 
Vinous quality or property 
178a Priestley Corrupt, Chr, vi. IL 42 Innocent the 
third acknowledged that, after consecration, there did 
lemain in the elements a certain paneity and vmeity, as he 
called them, which satisfied hanger ancf thirst 

VixLe-leaf. [Vine jA] A leaf of a vine- 

c 1420 Lyog. a ssembly o/Gods 353 Of grene vyne leues he 
weryd a loly crowne. CX440 Promp, Para 5x0/2 Vyny 
\eet,patttptHUs,abestn 0 n. cxe,fiPiet.Voc inWr-Wulcker 
8x0 Htc pcunpltts, a vyneleffe a 15x3 Fabvan Chron vi 
(xSii) r6o They were faynC to take vyne leuys to couer with 
theyr secret membrys i6ox Holland Phny I Table s v , 
Vine leaves to be cleansed once in the spring X634 Peacham 
Compl Gentl xii (1906) 109 Whereby we are taught to 
know .Bacchus by his Vine-leaves 1731 Miller Gant. 
Diet, s V. Vitis, That vile Taste of a rotten Vine Leaf 
Z763 Sterne TV Shandy vii. xliii, There were two dozen of 
eggs covered over with vine-leaves at the bottom of the 
basket i8z8 Shelley Rosal Helen 1258 Its casements 
bright Shone through then vine-leaves in the morning sun 
xWSEiuycl. Brit. XXIV. 238/2 The imago shortly after 
lays Its eggs upon the upper surface of the vine leaf. 

attrib. 2874 H. H. Cole Catal Ind. Art S Hens. Mvs. 
258 Muslin Figured ; diaper vine-leaf pattern. 

k f^»i5.&'xi/;wwr,anin8ectmfestingviae-leaves. 


[ Also vine-leaf foldet , hoppet, roller (In recent A.mer. 
Diets ) 

1830 Insect Architcciwe (L, E K) 238 The vine leaf 
miner, when about to construct its cocoon, cuts two pieces 
of the membrane of the leaf. 

Viueless (vai nles), a [f. Vims si.] Having 
no vines ; destitute of vines. 

1898 Meredith Odes Fr Hist. 7 Broken hoops, vineless 
poles, worm-eaten posts. 

Vinelet (vomlet). [f Vine sb] A young 
vine. 

i88t Blackmore Chrtstowell vii, A human fii'm rolled 
in upon a newly-potted platoon of those sensitive vinelets 

Vmell, obs vanant of Venebl. 

Vinello, obs. variant of Vanilla. 
tVi ner Obs. Forms 4-5 vyner (4 
vignep), 5 viner, -ere. [? ad. med.L vtnaimm, 
f. L. vtmtm wine Cf Vibbbt r.] A vineyard 
a 1340 Hampolf Psalter Ixxvii 52 He ^oghe m haghil )ie 
vjnersof Jia Hud Cant Hah 27 Burioyn sail noght be 
in |>e vyners 1382 Wvclif Luke xiii 7 Sum man hadde a 
fyge tree plauntid m his vjner C1449 Pecock Repr tii 
xvii 389 The lord of the vyner and ot the werk doon in 
Ills Vyner. 

t Vi Her Obs. Also 4 vinour, 5 -cure, vyn-, 
vignour , 6 vyner. [a OF. vignom , vigneur, 
or AF viner (Gower) vine-grower; with sense 2 
cf. OF. vimer, vtgmer wiiie-merchant.] 

1. A vine-grower or vine-dresser. 

a 1390 Gowrn Couf III 148 The king and the vinour 
also Of wommen comen bothe tuo X3g8 Trevis v Barth 
De P R xvii Lxciii (Bodl MS ),Vligoi$ )ie kinde vmoure 
of )>e erfie, for l>is tre rere[> vp and susteyne^ bowes, frute, 
& spraies of vines a 1470 H Farueu Dives Pauper 
(\V de W 1496) I Yxii 58/1 Some hen shepeherdes, . 
some vynours, some of othei craftes as the contre axeth 
X474 Caxton Chesse it 111 (1883) 41 Vf the sinythes, the 
CTipentiers, y’ vignouis and other ciaftymen saye that it is 
most necessirye to studye for the comyn prouffit, 

8 1552 Huloit, Vyiiei, or oiderei, or trymmer of vjTies, 
vineior tSfo Li vcns Mantp 77 A viner, mnitor 1611 
Florio, Viguaxo, a vineroll, a viner, a vine diesser 
2 A member of the Vintners’ Company 
1674 Marvell At/ Mayor St Crt /lf./rr»i«;txviii| Aiidnou', 
worshipful sirs, Go fold up your furs, And Viners turn 
again, turn again 

Vrner 3 . U.S. [f. Vine 4C + -ERI.] An 
implement for gathering the product of ‘ vines 
190a Encycl Bnt (ed 'ro) XXVI 558/1 By the aid of 
modern machinery, the [pea-] pods ai e gathered by a viner 

•j” Vineroll, alteration of viueion Vigneron. 

1598 Florid, Vendemmiaiore, a vintager, a vineroll, a 
vintner, a maker of wines or a grape gat&rer, x6ii Ibid 
Vijtnaio, a vineroll, a viner, a vine dresser 

vlneron, obs. variant of Vigneron. 
tVinerouB, ff. dial Obs, (See quot.) 

1^4 Ray N Co Words go Vmerous, hard to please 
Viliery (varnen). Also 5 vmary, 0 vynery 
[ail. med.L vinumim (cf. VinfrI and OF vigne- 
rte) or f. Vine sb +-brt ] 

1 1. A vineyard. Also in fig context, Obs. 

CZ420 Lydg. Commend Our Lady 45 Paradys of ple- 
saunce, glndsom to all good, Vinarye envermailyd, a 15x3 
Fabvan Chron, vii (1811) 511 The kyng shuld haue in 
recompencement of his wiongys, the erledam of Bygone, 
& the vynery of Ramer. 

2. A glass house or hot-house constructed for the 
cultivation of the grape-vine Also attrib. 

X789 Abercrombie (title), The Hot-House Gardener on 
the Methods of forcing Eaily Grapes,, and other Choice 
Fruits, m Hot-Houses, v ineries, Fmit-Houses, Hot- Walls, 
&c 1805 Loudon Improv, Hot-Houses 34 A considerable 
depth [of flue] may generally be obtained in vineries and 
peach houses 184a — Suburban Hort 215 A vinery 
twenty-five feet long by thirteen feet six inches wide in the 
roof. x8?9 Florist ^ Pamologist Mar. 37/2 A three-quarters 
span or hipped roof vinery For general purposes there is 
no belter form of vinery than this 

3. Vines collectively 

X883 Cent. Mev XXVI. 720 Ovei grown with masses of 
vinery X895 Outing XXVl. 445/1 Its rums .are over- 
grown with vinery and hushes 
tVinet^. Obs. Forms a. s vynnett, vyn- 
ette, -ett, 5-6 vynet, 5-7 vinet, 6 vinite, 7 
viiuLet ; 5 veiiett(e, 7 venet, 0, 6 vynyette, 
vynlet, viniet, vineyet, viiieat, 7 s^ignet. [ad. 
OF. mgnete, vignette (whence obs. It. vignetta 
(Flono), Sp. mUeta, Pg vinhetcl) dim. of vtgne 
Vine sh. Readopted m the i 8 th century as Vig- 
nette I'A] 

1. A running or trailing ornament or design in 
imitation of the branches, leaves, or tendrils of the 
vine, employed in architecture or decorative work. 

1412-20 Lydg Chroiu Troy n. 656 And J>e vowsyng ful of 
babewynes [= baboons], pe riche koynyng, )>e lusty table- 
mentis, Vynnettis rennynge in pe casementis ^1420 Life 
Alex (1913) 64 Bitwene be pelers of golde, ware hyngande 
venettez of golde & syluere, wit leues of golde. And )>e 
brawnchez of this venett wane sam of cristallOi & sum of 
Onyches, and bay semed as bay hade bene verray vynes 
a x$^ Hall Chron , Hen VIII, 7 Appareyled in Ckymosyn, 
satyne, and purpull, embrowdered with golde and by vyn- 
yettes [Hehnshed viniet] ran flouie delices of golde Ibid , 
Kyrtels of (jrymosyne aqd purpul satyn, embroudered with 
a vynet of Pomegranettes of golde, 
attnb 160X Holland Ii.y3 The Pervincle Pass- 
ing good and proper indeed for vinet and stone worke in 
borders. 

2 . s Vignette sb. i b and i. 



VINET 


216 


VINNY 


a 1467 Pas/on Lett II 336 For vuj hole vynets, prise 
the vynett, xiid Item, for x\j demi vynets 1573 Ari 
Lttumtng ^ Trace all thy letters, and set thy Vinets 
or flowres, and then thy imagery, if thou wilt make any 
1S79 Fnutr Confui. Sanders 691 Coramonlj- such super- 
fluous vinites (I trowe they call them) bee not set to, vntill 
they presse the whole leafe. i6ia Peacham Gentl Exert, 
1 XV. (1634) 47 You may, if you list, draw any kinde of 
Wilde tiaile or vinet after ^ur owne invention 1637 
Clianiher Decree cemc Prznting ii July That no person 
shall hereafter print vpon any booke or books, the name, 
title, marke or vmnet of the Company or Society of Stationers 
P Star Chautier Deo ee Prtnitt s ^ Siat (1863) 10 

lhat everie founder of letter, cutter and pocher, he likewise 
bound not to cast any letter, vineyet, mark, singing- notes, 
or such like 1611 Cotgr,, Vignettes, Vignets , branches, pr 
branch like borders, or flounces, m painting or Iiigraverie 
b An ornamental border on a page. 

X630 Bsathwait Eng Gent lent Draught of Frontisp, 
Upon the other Border or Venet of the Picture, is presented 
a Summer Arbour Ibid , In the middle betwixt the Venets, 
IS the Portiaitiire of a comely Personage 
3 An ornamental title-page or similar production 
contaming vanoiis symbolical designs or figures. 

1562 Lfigii Armone (beading). The Description of the 
Viniet with the circumstaunce thereof, contayned in the 
fyrst Page of the booke 2570 Foxe A S(M (ed 2) I 6S8/2 
(Dei tame there neie which resorted to him, of whom some 
were drawers for his petygree and vyniet 1625 F Markham 
Bk, Honour iv 111 § 3 Prudence . is to be esteemed aboue 
all oth er Vertues for Philosophy cals it the Guide, and oui 
Heraulds make it the first in tne Vinet. 

Hence f Vinettinff (vienetting) vb] sb. Obs 
x6ii Cotgr , Vigneitement, a vignetting: a bordering, or 
flourishing with the branches of Vines, or other plants 
+ Vmet 2 . Obs In 5 vynet(te. [f L. vinea ] 
= VllfBA 

1408 tr VegetiHs' Art JVa> iv w (MS Digby 233) fol 
220/2 'I he yynet Land vynette] is a gynne of werr & 
fiunied of li^t tymber. 

Vineter, variant of Vinteb. 

Vi lie-tree. Also 4 vmtre, 4-s vyntre, 4-6 
vyne-tree (5-6 A’ wyna-) [Vine j 3 .] A tree 
of the genus Viits bearing grapes Also^f. 

A 1300 Cursor JIf 7159 And sua pair corns did he hrin, 
hair oliues, wit |iiut vmtres a 134a Hamvolb Psalter 
cvxvii 3 pi wife as -vj’ntre habouiidand in sides of hi house. 
c Z37S Sc Leg Saints vi CPhontas) 401 Ensampil tane ina 
he sufficiaudly he ha wyne tre 1483 Cath Augl 402/1 A 
•rix^^txe&yargtttStproiagOyVttis igoi Ace Ld HtghTreas 
Scot II 105 To the Fianch man that set the wjne trels in 
Stnvelin, xiiijs. iS 7 * Fleming Panopl Epist 336 The 
Vineiree hath yeelded her puiple grapes, by clusteis t6oz 
Holland Plin^i I. ^19 The manner how to giaffe a Vine 
tree 1624 Fisher in F White Refl 340 The Saints being 
hut branches of Christ lesus, the tme Vinetree. 1786 G. 
Frazcr Fallo/blan 136 You will be as a fruitful vine-tiee 
iTfid AerRCRoArBiE Arrangetn. 43 in Gard Assist , Ever- 
green Trees and Shrubs, Proper for. .shrubberies, . &c [in- 
clude] Vine tree, -winged leaved. 1813 Q i 59 

Oft to maik, with curious eye, If the vine tree’s time be nigh 

I* Vinetry. tApp. f. VihetI + -bt.] Or- 

nament, decoration. In quot. 

1622 Fpacham Couij^l Gent, 43 First your hearer coveteth 
to have his desire satisfied u ith matter, ere he looketh upon 
the form or s inettie of words, which many times fall m of 
themselves to matter well contiived. 

Vi*Xiew, sb Obs. Also 6 vinue, y viaow, 8 
vinuow. [var. of Fihbw sb Cf. mod. Hamp- 
sbire dial, vtnnji.] Mould, mouldiness. 

X538 Elvot, Mucer, fylth, vliiue, suche as is on bred or 
meate longe kept. x6ox Holland Pltny II 9 If it were 
not thus well followed, soone would it catch a vinow, begin 
to putnfie [etc.] X706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Vineiv, 
Mouldiness, Hoariness, Mustiness. Azyaa Lisle Husb 
(1757] 303 Two sorts of vinnow on cheese, one in the nature 
of mouldiness, or long downy vinnow, not blue, 

i Vx'liew, V Obs. Also 6 venu-, 6-7 vinow. 
[vai. of Finew V. Cf. mod Som. and Dev. dial. 
vtmiy^ tnir. To grow mouldy 
1570 Foxe A ^ M 2) HI. 2250/2 Which bread doth 
vinow, and mice oftentimes doe eate it xs8x [see Finew v,] 
i6ax Holland Pliny I. 364 Soone it vinowetnand catcheth 
a kind of muscines 
Hence fVi mewing vbl sb. 

X5S2 [see Finewing vhl sb ], 1565 Cooper Tkesanrus, 
Mucor, filthe vinewynge boarenesse x^8o Hollyband 
TVeae Pr Tong, Mucilage, venuing, hoannesse 
+Vi'Xiewed,a. Ois, Also 6 vonued, vynued, 
ulnewed, 7 vinuewd, vlnowed, vinnow’d. [f. 
■ViBBW sb. or D. Cf. Fiwewed a. and Vinstied a ] 
Moulded, mouldy. 

*538 Elvot, Mitadus, fylthy vinewed. X538 Warde tr. 
Alexis' Seer (1580) 103 You must take first of the sated 

S aste, that is not mouldie, vinewed or putilfied 1574 
Iewtoh Health Mag 55 Sweete Almonds , decline to 
moystuie, unlesse they be vinewed and restie for then they 
aie drye, 1576 — Lemme's Comilex (1633) 170 Such a 
like hoaiy downe, or uinewed motudmesse x6ax Holland 
Pltny I 530 If it be let alone, [the vine] would proove to 
he slender, vinewed, leane, and pooie 2654 Gayton Pleas 
Notes in 11 71 Like a mouldy Cheese, where thiee parts 
are blew and vinnow’d 1668 Wilkins Real Char 70 
Mould, Hornless, Vmnewd. 
fig, x6oa [see Finewed a ] 

Hence t Vi uewedness. Obs. rate. 

2565 Cooper Thesaurus, Stitts, . horenesse mouldinesse 
vinewednesse. x6xx Cxnart ,CJiansisseure,, mouldinesse, 
vinewednesse. Ibid , Motstsrure, mouldinesse, vinowed- 
nesse. 

t Vinewiness, -ewy, van Finewiness, -ewi . 

1727 Bailey (vol II), Vtneivtness, Mouldiness^ Hoanness, 
Mustiness Ibid,, Vvieviy, mouldy, hoary 


Vineyard (vrnyaid) Foims. 4 vin3erd, 6 
'yard(e, vin^ard, -yeaa?de, 6 vyny(e)arde, wyn- 
yard, 7 vimard , 4-5 vyne3erd(0, 5 -jorde, 
-ye(e)rd, 6 -yearde , 4 vineyard, 5 -yerd, (5 
'y(e)aTde, 5- vineyard , Sc. 5 wyne-, 6 wine- 
3aide, wynejard, -yaird [f. Vine -h Yabo 
si , after the earlier wimyard, OE wingeapd.'\ 

1 A piece of ground in which grape-vines are 
cultivated ; a plantation of vines 
A 1340 Hampolr Psalter civ 31 He smate haire vynjerdis 
& haire fige trese 2398 Trevisa Barth De P, R xvn 
cxli (Bodl MS ), pis ttee is beste in sardines to close hem 
It i|> and vmejardes 2432-50 tr Htgden (Rolls) I 337 In 
his lond 13 plente of hoiiy and of mylk and of wyn, and 
iiou3t of vyne^erdes c 2450 Mtrk's heshal 66 A husband- 
man hy^d men to hisvyne3orde for labour 2483 Caxton 
G de la Tour fvj, A good man whiche had an Aker of a 
1 me yerd 2535 Covehdale ^ob xxiv 6 They gather the 
grapes out of his vyiiyarde, whom they haue oppiessed bj 
viomnce c 1585 [R, Browne] A tisw Cartivnght 45 Where 
no yaide is, there may be -vynes growing, but there can bee 
no vineyarde, 2610 Holland Camden's Bnt 171 There is 
a light learned man that feareth lest hee have inconsidei- 
atly put this down in writing, as if this land were unfit for 
\ inej’ards 2662 J. Childrey Brtt Bacon 71 This Shire is 
veiy full of Vineyards. 1693 Evxlyn De la Qiimt Cotnpl. 
Gatd II 73 The good Giapes, which Compose part of our 
Gard’ning, and the common Grapes that grow 111 Vineyards 
2756-7 tr Key sleds Trav (rv&l IV 449 The iinejaids 
begin to bear two years after tneir planting > and continue 
m heait fifty or sixty years 2774 Gotdsm Nat Hut 
IV air When they [baboons] set about robbing an orchard 
or a vineyard, they do not go singly to woik 2832 G 
Downes Lett Cent Countries I 21B We sought the 
elevated Cathedial, which stands without the town in the 
midst of vineyards 2840 Hood Up Rhine 162 , 1 was r.ather 
disappointed at Bonn, by the first sight of what sounds so 
poetically, a vineyard 1878 Emerson Misc , Fort Republic 
wks. (Bonn) III. 387 The wine merchant has .also, I fear, 
his debts to the chemist as well as to the vineyard 

b Jig. A sphere of action or labour, esp of an 
elevated or spiritual character. 

Chiefly in allusion^to passages of the New Testament, as 
Matt XX 1 and xxi 28, 40 

c 237s Sc Leg Saints xxvii {Machor) 1293 Trawale )>ar- 
for all thi mycht in goddis wyne-jarde foi to vyne feile folk 
hat bundine ar with syne c 2380 Wvclif Sel Wks 

1 98 pi!) housbonde is God, and |>is vynejerde is his Chirche 
2555 Eden Decades (Arb) 51 This noble and Catholyke 
prince whom. God raj'sed for a Capitayne vnder whose 
banner they myght ouercome theyr enemies and poiirge 
Ills vineyarde from suche wj'cked weedes 2596 Dal- 
UYMPi E tr, Ledids Hist, Scot II 467 Mr Nmian was a 
faithful labourer m the Lordes vinjard, ernist, and bissie 
2628 Baret {title), An Hipppnomie, or the Vmeyaid of 
Horsemanship deluded into Three Bookes 2628 in Foster 
Eng Factories India (1909) III 205 Their pnncipall 
mei chants and factors, who are indeed the true labourers 
of their viniard, and th’ other, if righthe considred, no 
othei then carriers. x7oa Clarendon's Hist Reb I Pief 
p xviii, Every Man that had laboured all the heat of the 
day in the Vine-yard was not recorapenced immediately 
accoiding to their Merit, 2772 Smollett Cl, To 

9 ir W Phillips 20 June, The vineyard of methodism lies 
before you 2791 Hampson Mew IVesley 111 iio The 
assiduity of the labourers in this s ineyard was the chief 
visible cause of their success. 2804 Med, Jrnt XII la 
Sincerely wishing y’ou success in your labouis in the vine 
yard of humanity 2905 G Thorne Losf Cause The 
League 'll go on safe enough, there’ll always be labouiers 
in the vineyard 

If O. = ViNEA. Obs.-^ 

2650 R Statylion Strada's Loio C. Wars ix 58 The 
pionets, working under Iqng and thick boaids, in the foim 
of a Tortois, covered with raw hides to secure them from 
Gianadoes (anciently called Vineyards, and Galleries) to 
enter the ditch 

2 . Gf/nd.and Comb,, & 5 vintyard-culture,-dresser, 
-ground, etc. ; + vineyard leek, a wild species of 
leek. 

25C* Turner Ho ial il 102 The wild or wynyard leke is 
more hurtfull for thestomack then the comon leke 2577 tr 
BitUmgeds Decades (1592) 1122 1 he ministers of the Church 
are sometime called souldiers or vineyaid-keepers 2636 
Prynne Unbish TV;//. (1661) 121 Like as an higher place is 
made for the VineyardJceeper, to keep the Vineyard, so an 
higher place also is made for the Bishops a 2704 T Brown 
Declam Def Gaming Wks. (1709) III 146 Bacchus was 
made a God, a Vineyard-keeper [etc], 2732 P. Miller 
Gaid, Diet, sv. Vitis, I have seen in one Place m this 
Vineyard-Plot great Pieces of old Vines replanted after 
the afoiesaid manner 2733 Tull Horse-Hoetng Husb 
(title-page), A Method of introducing a Sort of Vine- 
yard Culture into the Coin-Fields Ibid, vii 62 Without 
which they could not give it (sc corn] the Vineyard 
Hoeing 2753 Chambers' Cycl Suppl s v Porrum, The 
wild vineyard leek ci8ao S Rogers Italy (1839) 41 As I 
rambled through thy vineyard-ground Ibid 223 When on 
a vineyard hill we lay concealed 2848 Clough Amours de 
Voy. II. 122 And we believe we discern some lines of men 
descending Down through the vineyard-slopes 2849 K H 
Digby Compitum II 362 Pope Urban I should be painted 
with grapes and a vine, being the pation of vineyardmen 
1884 Knight Diet Meeh Suppl 928/1 A French double 
vineyard plow 

Hence Vl'ueyarded a., enclosed as a vineyaid ; 
covered with vineyards; Vi*neyardiu^, the culti- 
vation of vineyards, vinc-growing, VT’neyardlst, 
one who engages in vine-growing 
2820 Keats Isabella xvu. In that land inspired, Paled 
in and *vineyaided fiom beggar-spies 1886 Mrs Caddy 
Footsteps Jeanne D'Arc 83 One now walks from the tram 
to the town by the side of vineyarded bill-slopes 2870 
Coi^egationalist tg May (Cent), Profits of *vineyarding 
111 California 1868 Rep tl S Comm Agrtc (1869) 267 


The necessity of depending mainly upon piofessional *viiie- 
yai discs 1^7 L H Bailey Prmc Fruit-growing 291 
Careful vineyardists are able to continue (he practice [of 
girdling] year after year without appai ent injury to the vine 

Vineyet, var Vinet Obs. Vineyetour, var. 
ViNiTOB Obs Vinger, southern ME var Fin- 
GEit sb Vingre, obs. f. Vinegar sb. 

If Vingt-et-un (vgnt^on), vii«t-nn(vptoa). 
Also8-une. [F., ‘twenty-one’.] A round game 
of cards in which the object is to make the number 
twenty-one or as near this as possible without ex- 
ceeding It, by counting the pips on the caids, 
court-cards counting as ten, the ace one or eleven 
as the holder chooses. (Cf. Van John ) 

Also applied to a game at dominoes see Stone sb 13. 
a 1782 Westin Mag IX 604 Give the Beau monde im- 
pertinent advice, Proscribe Vingt-unel prohibit box and 
dice ! 1790 A C Bow'ehs Dianes <5 Con e\p (1903) 109, I 
was sat down with every Miss in Winchester to play Vmgt 
line 2804 Jane Austfn Watsons (1879) 3s8, 1 ha\ e plaj ed 
nothing but vingt-un of late 286S £ F Pardon Laid 
Player 6g Vmgt-un may be played by two or more players 
p 2842 Dickens (1850) 13/2 This passenger 

IS reported to have lost fourteen pounds at Vmgt et un 
yesterday 2B53 ‘ C Bede ’ Verdant Green xi 102 It was a 
\piy different thing to playing vingt-et-un at home 1872 
E Braddon Lt/e India viu 338 Happy gamblers, who 
look upon the scientific game much in the same way as 
they do mngt-et-im 

Viuic (vai nik), a. Chem, [f L vJn-tm wine ] 
Obtained or derived from wine or alcohol. 

283s T Thomson in if D ^T. Thomson's Rec. Gen, Sci 
II. 98 The term racemic acid given by the French is prefer- 
able , because vinic is the name applied frequently on the 
Continent to tartaric acid 2857 Millfr Elem Chem 
28 Vinic Acids Ibid 119 Ethylic or Vinic Alcohol, Spirit 
of Wine, /iirf iss Ethylic or Vinic Ether 2876 Harley 
Roylds Mat Med 330 Vinic sther prepared from alcohol 

Viniculture, [f. L. vim-, vmum wine + 
Culture sb ] The cultivation of grapes for the 
production of wine. 

2871 Echo 3 Jan , The fair for the best and newest speci- 
mens of viniculture has been held in Florence last week 
2882 Advance (Chicago) 23 Nov, Viniculture fiom yeai to 
year is gaming ground in Southern Palestine 2892 H M 
bi EPHBNS Portugal 368 He did not neglect to encourage 
agiiculture and viniculture. 

Hence Vinlcu Itnxal a . ; Vinlcu'lturist. 
z88S Voice (N Y.) 5 July, The Vinicultural Commission 
will establish in San Fiancisco a Wine Exchange x88S 
Sci Amer. 24 Nov 327/2 Ihe harvesting of the grape ciop 
is the period of anxiety for the vimcuUuiisc 
Vmiet, variant of Vinet 1 Obs 
ViuiferouS) rare [f. L, vfm-, vmum 
wine : see -Fergus.] Producing wine 
1832 G Downes Lett Coni Comilnes I 80 On the left 
lies the viniferous district of La COte 

Vinification (vsimfik^ Jan) [f. as prec see 
-FICAtion ] The ci^nversion of grape juice 01 the 
like into an alcoholic liquid by fermentation 
x88o Lib Univ Knowl VII 71 _ The vinification [of 
Greek wines] is veiy imperfect 2894 Thudichum (title), 
A Treatise on Wines with Practical Directions for Viti- 
culture and Vinification 

Vinin£[ (varmg), a [f Vine sb'\ Twining 
like a vine. 

2824 Lewis & Clark Trav Missoun xxvi (1815) III 124 
Vining and whiteherry honeysuckle 2897 Voice (N Y ) 
4 Mar s/3 The vining maples twined in so close about it 
that we had to get light in the water and follow up the 
stream 

Vinipote. rare~°. [f L vttn-, vimm wme + 
potus having drunk ] (See quots ) 

2623 Cdckeram I, Vinipote, a wine drinker 2656 Blount 
Glossogr , Vinipote, a drinkei of Wine, a Wine-bibber, a 
Diunkard 

Vimter(ie, obs foims of Viniter, Vintby 
t Vinitor. Obs. Also 7 vmetor, vineyetour 
[a L. vimtor, f. vlnum wine ] A vine-grower 
2559 Abp Sandys Senu lu (1585) 48 Nowe it bebooueth 
the vinitor to take great heede what vine heplanteth in this 
vineyard 2595 Charldon FuNordo et Fulfordm 33 This 
skilfull vinitor hath caused the stones that pestered the 
vineyard to bee gathered out x6o6 True iy Per/ Relat 
D dd 3, The branch beares fruit no longer then it continues 
in the naturnll and proper Vine cut and pnuned by the 
same Vmetor 2624 Capt Smith Virginia iv 155 The 
Vineyard our Vineyetours had brought to a good forwaid- 
nesse 1632 R H. Arratgnm Whole Creature xvi 2S0 
Had not lezabel , made him a Potion and Caudell of the 
bloud of the Vmetor, and Grapes of the Vineyard. 

Vinitorian, a. rare-°. [f, L vTmton-us 
(Columella), f vinitor • see prec ] (See quol ) 
2656 Blount Glossogr , Vimtonan, of or belonging to the 
k eep ing a Vineyard or Vines 
Vmnel, obs. variant of Vennel 
Vuinewed, variant of Vinewed a. Obs. 

Vi unied, a dial, [var Vinewed a.] Mouldy. 
25x9 Horman Vulg 162 b. This btedde is olde and venyed 
2670 H Stubbe Plus Ulii a 40 The moon is a Cheese odly 
figured (and perhaps a little vinnyed in some parts) 2787 
Grose Prov Gloss, Vmnied, fenny, mouldy 1834- in 
south-western dialects (Eng Dial Diet ) 

Vinnow, Vinnowed, Vinnowy, variants of 
ViNBW sb., Vinewed a., Finewt a Vlnny, 
diaL var. Veny 2, Fenny a 2, Finny g.2 
Vi nuy, V. Obs. exc. dial Also 6 vynye 
[var. of VINBW V., Finew w] mtr To, become 
mouldy. 



VINO- 


217 


14 I'ac in Wr -Wulck.er 597 yifwcnfo, to v\nje 1837- 
in Somerset and De\ on glossaries 
Vino- (vsi no;, combining f L vlnum wine, 
employed in a few chemical termb, as vmo-acetotts, 
-methylic, -sulphureous 

1730 Phil Trans XXXVI 289 And tlie Retort being 
clapped in the Hand, tnere is found in the Receiver a Vino- 
sulphureous Gas 1843 Tizakd Brewing 519 Viiio>acetous 
fermentation 1864 Waits Diet, Chenu II. 542 Alethylate 
of&th^li EthylmeihvUc Methylethylic, or Vniomethylic 
Ether 

Vi nolence ? t [^ee next and -eiice.] = 
next. 

1430-40 Lyog BoJms iv iy (1554) 106 b, He Through 
v> nolence lost oft his leason 1607 B Barnfs Divth 
Charter 1 11 A 4, Such odious Auaiice and perfidie, Such 
vtnolence and brutish gluttony [lya? Bailey (vol li), 
VtnoliHce, Vinolentness, Drunkenness ] 

Vi nolency. rare [ad. L. vinolentta, f vtno- 
lenius see next and -Eiror.] Drunkenness 
1623 CocKFRAM I [Also Bailey (1721), etc ] 1804 I rotter 
Di unkenness 11 21 note, No bad assemblage of thephaeno* 
mena of Vinolency 

Vinoleut (vam^lent), a Also 4-6 vyno-. 
[ad L vmolent-tis, f vlnum wine ] Addicted to 
drinking wine , tending to drunkenness 
1382 WiCLiF Titnsi. 7 It bihoueth a biscbop for to he 
\Mthoute crime, not proud,' not -wrathful, not vynolent 
c 1386 Cixmjcer Wife’s Pro! 467 In wommen vmolent is no 
defence, This knowen lecchours by experience c 1386 — 
T 223'iheyben A 1 vmolent as hotel in the spence 
14x2-20 Lydg ChroM Tioy ii 5758 For man or worn in hat 
IS vmolent Is verreyly a beste vnresonable c 1440 Cafgrave 
Life St Kath iv 1533 Venus was lecherous and also 
vynolent 1313 Barclay Egloges 11570) C vj/2 I here is no 
secrete with people vmolent. By beastly suifeit, the life is 
bi eviate 1536 Lauder Ti aetate 286 3 ^ sulde nocht chuse 
vnto that cure Ane Vmolent nor wod Pasture 1636 Blount 
Glosso^ 1837 Wheelwright tr Aristoph II 80 note. 
The vinolent propensity of the Athenian females. 

Hence VI nolentneBB, drunkenness, lare-^ 

1727 Bailey (vol II) 

Vino'logist. rare-''-, [f. L vin-uni wine + 
-OLO6IST,] A connoisseur in wines. 

1845 Ford Ilandbk ^fiatn 1 309 Ihe tiue vinologist 
should go down into one of the euevas or cellars and have 
a goblet of the ruhy fluid drawn from the big bellied 
Tviaja 

Vinoma defied, a rare~'^ [f. L vm-im wine 
+ madden to be soaked ] Soaked with wine 

165a tfiiQUHAHT feweiy/ks (1834) 239 He, with his vino- 
madefied retinue, lesolved to pi ess in upon the page 

Vino meter, [f L mn-um wine + -ombteb ] 
An instrument for measuring the strength or puiity 
of wine , an oenometer 

X863 Atkinson tr Gauot's Physus 81 Lactometers and 
vmometers are used for measuring the quantity of water 
which IS mtioduced into nulk or wine for the purposes of 
adulteration. 

Vinook, variant of Vbkneok v 
Vinose (vamdi s), a [ad L vinos-us full, or 
fond, of wine Cf. It , Sp , and Pg. vtnoso, Pg 
vtnhoso ] = Vinous a 

1727 Baiik\ (vol II) 173a Hist Liiierana III 382 
The Acids aie divided by the Author into Vinose and 
Acetose x8a6 E xaminer 187/2 Their salaried tutors, their 
nch professors, their vinose and indolent fellows 
Vinosity (ysinp siti) Also 7 vinooitie [ad. 
L vinosilas (Teitullian), the flavour of wine, f 
vtnos-us see prec. and -itt So OF and F vin- 
esttd. It. mnostth, Sp vtnosidad, Pg. vinostdade ] 
1 . The state or quality of being vinous ; vinous 
character or flavour 

1638 Sir T Browne Hydnot 33 Vessels of Oyles and 
Aromaticall Liquois And some jet letaining a Vinosity 
and spirit in them, which if any have tasted they have farre 
exceeded the Palats of Antiquity [Hence in Blount 
Glossogr (1661) ] 1714 Mandeville Fab Bees (1733) II 
210 If we consider, now necessary fermentation is^ to the 
vinosity of the liquor 1757 A Cooper Distiller 1 li (1760) 
20 It IS common with Distillers, in oider to give it a par 
ticular Flavour, or improve its Vinosity. 1843 Tizaed 
Brewing 463 The vinosity and mellowness [of vinous 
liquors] aie at the same time improved 1889 Pall Mall G 
20 July, A Medoc wine-taster can tell at a sip what soi t of 
ground a bottle of wine has grown in , that grown on a 
sto^ layei is maiked by greater body and vinosity xSgo 
O Crawford Round Calendar igs All the rich and subtle 
chemisuy of vinosity, which help to cheer and sustain the 
body 

2 Fondnes, for, addicLion to, wine 
162^ Heywood Gunaik vil 34 8 The souldlers reproov- 
ing his intemperate vinositie Ibid ix. 441 Riots, Reuels, 
Banquets, Pride, Suifets, Vinocitie, Voracitie 1837 
Fraser's Mag LVI 486 Aristophanes himself, notwith- 
standing his jokes on the vinosity of Cratmus, is said in 
Athensus to have been u ell primed with wine when he sat 
down to write, 

Vin.our(e, obs variants of Vinee 2. 

Vinous nos), a. [ad L vinos-us, f vmum 
wine . cf Vinose a and F. mneux (OF. mneus')^ 
1 Of the nature of wine , having the qualities of 
wine , tasting or smelling like wine , made of, or 
prepared with, wine 

1864 Power Exp Philos t 65 The fermentation and heat 
presently appears, with a kind of vinous steam x68o Bovi e 
Mxp Chem Princ i 26 Fermentation raiefy’s the oyly 
parts of the Juice of ( 5 rapes, and subtilizes them into vinous 
spirits 1694 Salmon Bates Dispens (1713) 114/a So will 
the Liquor be Vinous m Smell, and more delicious in Taste 
1713 J Warder 'Irite Amaxons 156 The mist wholesome 

Vol X 


t of all the Vinous Liquors in the World i74xCMiDDtE- 
j TON Cicero I IV 324 He was obliged, he said, to take some 
> vinous medicines 1S18 Accum L/iem 72 All vinous 
1 Buid-., even tlie mildest, contain a portion or a free acid 
I 1836 N Hawthorne Eng Noie-bKs. 1 242 They would 
perhaps have pieferred a vinous potation. 1874 H R 
Reynolds John Bapt in § 2 134 John was. deprived from 
his birth of all vmous stimulus 

b. Producing wme or similai liquor rare 
1676 WouLiDGE {pitld^, Vinetum Biitannicum or, a 
Tieatise of Cider, logether with the Alethod of Pio- 
pagaling all sorts of Vinous Fruit-Trees 1708 Ozlll tr 
Boileaiis Lntrin 41 Burgundia’s vinous Fields she hovers 
iQund 

2 Pertaining to, characteristic of, wine. 

1708 J Phii IRS Cyder n 106 Water will imbibe Ihe 
small Remains of Spirit, and acquire A vinous Flavour 
X719 London & Wise Contpl Gaia 78 It has a vinous and 
delicious Taste. 1773 Sik E. Barry Obseru Wines A ncients 
9 A more rich and sweet taste than is natural to them, m a 
recent true vinous state 1834 J Forbes Daeunec's Dis 
Chest 4) 173 An accumulation of blood uhich .tinges 
the lungs of a livid or vinous colour 

b Ptnousfermeiitatipn (see quot 1857) 

1748 Hartley Man it 111 $2 220 All Liquois 

which have undergone -vinous Fermentation have a Mark 
set upon them as dangerous. ^1791 Encycl Brit (ed 3) 
VII 216/1 When the vinous fermentation was hnished, 
the liquor .was found converted into vinegar 18x3 J. 
Smiih Panorama Set ^ Art II 50a The vinous fermenta- 
tion never takes place except in substances containing 
sugar, and it is most remarkable in those which contain 
the most of the saccharine piinci^le 1857 Mtuixu. Elem 
Chem , Org^ 102 When spirit of wine is formed from sugar, 
the change is called the alcoholic or vinous fei mentation 
jfig 1870 Lowell Among my Books Ser 1. 147 '1 he Re- 
formation had passed the period of its vinous fermentation 

3 . Caused 01 produced by, resulting from, indul- 
gence in wine 

X776 Johnson hi Boswell xa Apr, I have heard none of 
those drunken, — nay, drunken is a coarse word,— none of 
those vinotis flights x8i8 Scott Rob R<^ xii. It has even 
been reported by maligners, that I sung a song while under 
this vinous influence 1850 Thackeray Pendennis xlvi, 
Frank and familiar from vinous excitement 1874 Ld 
Lytton in Lady Balfour Lett (x^o6) I 318 On our way 
back to town I was seized with a vinous inspiration 

b. Affected by, showing signs of, the use of 
wine 

1847 L Hui4T Men, Women, ^ B. I ix i6t He was a 
shortish stout man, in powder, with a huge vinous face. 
1848 1 HACKER AY Fan Patrxxxiv, Winking at his cousin 
with a pair of vinous eyes x88a ‘ F Anstev ’ Ftee Versa 
111 44 cf gave a vinous wink 
4 Addicted to wme 

x8x6 T L Peacock Headlong Hall 11, Indefatigable in 
his requisition for the proximity of bis vinous Achates 
xBza livRON JitoM lit xlii, The vinous Greek to whom he 
had addiess'd Hts question, much too merry to divine The 
questioner, fill'd up a glass of wine 1839 Ihackeray 
Ftigin X, Let us fancy them leeltng to bed, and tbeir 
vinous Geneial conducted to his chamber by the young 
gentlemen o( the house 

6 With names of colouis* Like that of (red) 
Wine ; having a wine-coloured tinge 
1834 Penny Cycl II. 79/a The geneial colour of the body 
IS a dark vinous red on the upper paits and silvery grey 
beneath 1882 Garden 25 Mar 203/2 The colour of the 
floneis is a yellow-green with blotches of deep vinous- 
purple at the basis of the flower-cup X887 W Phillips 
Bnt Diseomycetes 65 Cup rough, vmous-brown 1894 
K B Sharpe Handbk Birds Gt Brit I 65 Ear-coverts 
and till oat vinous-chestnut 

b Of the colour of Wine, vmaceous. Also Comb. 
1894 R B Sharpe Handbk Buds Gt Brit I 19 The 
white or vinous-throated birds Ibid 80 The median and 
lesser wing-coveits vinous 
Hence VI uoualy adv , Vl’nousnesB, 

2727 Bailey (irol II), Ftitousness, winy Quality, Taste or 

Smell 1836 Eraser's blag XIII. He felt himself 
‘ vmously inclined ' 18^9 Meredith R Feoerelxvn, He 

determined to overbear hu client vmously 1891 — One 0/ 
our Conj vi, His voice and words had a swing of convic- 
tion ' they impai ted vinousness to a heart athirst. 

Vinow, Vmowed, vanants of Vinbw sh and 
V., ViNBWJBD a. 

Viaquish, Sc var Vanquish sb 

1844 H Stephens Bk. Farm III 1x22 It is quite a new 
disease on the Border, nor did I ever hear its name save 
fiom Galloway, whele it was called the vinquisb 
Vint, sb. rare [Back-formation from Vintage 
sS. Cf next.] Vintage. 

2639 G Daniel Ecclus xxiv, 88 Opulent As Gebon, in the 
season of the vint. X89S Snaith Dorothy Marvin vii, Such 
IS the beauty of this rarest of viiits [that, etc ] 

Vint (vmt), V . [Back-formation from Vintnbb 
or Vintage ] 

+ L irons To sell or vend (wme). Obs—'^ 

2728 North Mem Music (1846) xia The taverner finding 
the sweets of vinting Avtne and taking money 

2 To make (wine, etc J ; = Vintage » r. 
liij Trollops Betrchesiei T. xxi II 38 , 1 wouldn't give 
a straw for the best wine that ever was vinted, after it had 
lain here a couple of years. 1908 Academy 11 April 666/x 
Mr Pickwick drinksabrandy that was vinted and distilled 
in Sinus 

Vintagfe (vi'ntedj), sb. Also 15-0 vyntage 
[a AF. vintage (1353), altered f of vindage, ven- 
dage Vendagb, OF. vendange, by association with 
ViNTEB or Vintnbb ] 

1 . The produce or yield of the vine, either as 
grapes 01 wine , the crop or yield of a vineyard or 
district in a single season Now rare or Obs 


VINTAGE. 

Quot 3460 lefeis to the tapturc of large supplies of w me 
from the French 

c 1430 Brut 11 372 pere bay restid ham a while, and sette 
beLuntre yn pees Cv. rest tylle be vyntage weie ledy tosayle. 
A 2460 Capcrave Lhron 239 Than the vjntage of Ynglond 
took a othir felauchip, where thei had a thousand tuiine wyn 
and V. hundred 1523 Ld Berners Froiss xxii (1812) 11 
55 And theie he taijed tyll they had inned all their corne 
and vyntage 1389 Fleming Firg Geoig 11 ar Not one 
and selfe same \ image hangs on our Italian trees 2605 
Bacon 4dv Leant 1 iv § 11 By reason of their stirring and 
digging the mould ibout the roots of their vines, they' had 
a great vintage 1637 Burton's Diary (1828} 1 327 'J he 
commonwealth w ill be cheated , foi most of the wine of tins 
vintage is now in tlie iintners' cellais. 1&7 DRinrN Virg. 
Past \ 109 Two Goblets will 1 crown with sparkling Wine, 
The gen'rous Vintage of the Chian Vine 17x3 Young Last 
Dav II 348 Shine we m arms ? or sing beneath our vine? 
Ihine is the vintage, and the conquest Thiiie 1748 Gray 
Alliance 57 With grim delight the brood of winter view A 
kiightei day , Scent the new fragrance of the breathing 
lose, And quafi* the pendent vintage as it grows 181B Mrs 
Shelley J'laiikensi 1 (1865) 6a Never did the vines yield 
a more luxuriant vintage x8x8 Shelley Fuganean Hills 
22X Where the milk-white oxen slow With the puiple 
vintage strain, Heaped upon the creaking wain 
fig x^ Warner .. 4 /$ Lug iv xxi (1589) 89 'I he Vintage 
of my thriftles loue is blasted in the bloome 2647 N Bacon 
Disc, Govt Eng 1 11 (1739) ^9 This was the vintage of 
Kings and great men, but the gleanings of the People were 
much more plentiful 1820 Sheliey Ode Liberty xii 7 
How like Bacchanals of blood Round France, the gh.istly 
vintage, stood Destruction’s sceptred slaves, and Folly's 
mitred brood ' 

b. poet. Wine, esp of good or rare quality 

2604 Dekker Honest PPh Wks. 1873 II 31 We had e\. 

cellent cheere, rare vintage, and were drunke after supper 
1725 Pope Odyss iv 67 In solid gold the purple vintage 
flows xSao Xfats To a Aightingale 11, O ' for a di aught 
of vintage, that hath been Cool'a a long age in the deep 
delved earth 2859 Tpnnyson Elaine 266 The gieat 
knight, Whom they with meats and vintage of their I est 
And talk and minstrel melody entei tam'd 1887 Bovien 
i&neid I 729 Soon for the goblet she asks, Then with the 
vintage fills it 

tiansf 2836 B Tailor Sumtnei 's Bacchnnal 109 Where 
the ciystal vintage of the mountain Runs tn foam from 
dazzling fields of snow 

c. Used with reference to the age or year of a 
particular wme, usually connoting one of good 01 
outstanding quality , now spec a wme made from 
the grape-crop of a certain distiict m a good jear 
and kept separate on account of its quality. 

1746 Francis tr Horace, Epist 1 v 6 Nor old, nor 
excellent, my Wine, Of five Years Vintage, and a maishy 
Vine iy6o Johnson yiffri No 97 F4 He may regale his 
palace with a succes-uon of Motages 1817 Bvron Manfied 
11 1 x8 'iaste my wine, 'Tis of in ancient vintage. 1864 
Tennyson Aylmer's F 407 Honest Averill fetch d His 
richest beeswing from a hinnreseived For banquets, praised 
the waning red, and told The iintage imEncjel But, 
XXIV 605 T he pimcipal claret vintages of the 19th cen- 
tuiy are considered to have been those of 1815, '23, ’28 
[etc ] Ibid 608 The last jeai when the Mine was shipped 
as a vintage 

tiansf 2874 L SiEFHBN Honrs in Libiary (1879) 111 
231 There aie vintages, both material and inifllectual, 
which aie more frequently piaised than heartily enjoyed 

d. A projierty yielding nine 7 'are~^ 

1840 Hood Up Rhine 231 Last summer we purchased a 
small cask of wine from a woman who owns a little vintage 
2 . The gatheiing of ihe ripe grapes m order lo 
make them into wme, including the preliminary 
processes of wme-makmg, as pressing and placmg 
the juice lu the fermenting vats, etc j the grape- 
harvest. 

Also in the phrase ^ to make vintage (see 8) 

(0] 1540 Act 32 Hen VIII, c 14 §2 Fiom Burdeux to 
London for everie tonne Wyne at the fyrst vintage, xv iij s 
1J30 Nicolls Thucydides iv ii4h, Sone after that, a Ijtle 
bifoie the vintage, that selfe somer 2560 Bible (Geuev J 
Mitn/i vii X, I am as the somer gatherings, & as the grapes 
of the vintage x6es Holland Pliny I 405 The grape- 
gatherer in time of Vintage 2636 Blount Glossogr-, Vin- 
tage, Vine-haivest, Grape-harvest, Grape-gathenng, Wine 
making. 2710 J Clarke tr. Rohault's Hat Philos (1729) 
I 175 For If It rams a little before the Vintage, the Wine is 
shaiper. 1790 Burke Er Rev a6i The produce of the vin 
Cage in Guienne and Languedoc. 2833 Redding Mod 
Wines 111 (2851) S3 The time of the vintage being fixed, the 
gatheiing is beg^n as early in the diy as possible 1863 
I'. G Shaw irine, Vine /j Cellar xi 285 The vintage is 
often delayed to such a late peiiod of the season as to incui 
the danger of injuiy from frost iSkfSEucycl Bnt XXIV 
605/2 Ihe vintage lu Medoc usually commences between 
the middle and end of September and lasts fioni tuo to 
three weeks. The process is a very simple one 

fig 1B60 PusEv Minor Pioph 197 It was a vintage, not 
of wine, but of woe 

(1) z6oa Nashk SummePs Last Will Fj b, My Lord askes 

thee, what vintage iliou hast made ? 1609 Bible (Douay) 

Je> XXXI S Til® planters shal plant, and til the time come 
they shal not make vintage 2732 Mili er Card Diet s v 
Vtits, My Conjecture is founded upon more than twenty- 
five Vintages, which I have seen made 

fig 2609 Bible (Douay) Lam 1 12 See iftheiehesorow 
like to my sorow because he hath made vintage of me, as 
our Lord hath spoken 

b. The season or time when this is done Also 
with a and pi. 

x6x6 Bullokar Eig Expos , Vintage, the time of yeare 
when wine is made 2631 R Child in Hartlih's Legacy 
(1655) 148, I lived in Charanton two leagues fiom Pans, a 
whole Vintage, purposely to see how wine was made in 
France 2764 Harm tr 1 §18 43 If St Jerome may 

he believed, the vintage of Judsea is not till the end of Sep- 
teinhei or beginning of October 2858 Simmonds Diet 



VINTAGE 


VINY. 


218 


7>a*, the season of gat hermggrape'? 1876 W C 

BavANT in St Nteholas Mag Dec, loi/s The cider making 
season in autumn was, at the time of which I am speaking, 
somewhat correspondent to the vintage in the wine countries 
of Europe 

3 attrib., as vintage-ball, -day, -dinnet, -eve, 
feast, -festival, -god, -home (after harvest-home), 
-man, etc. 

1876 ‘ OuiOA ’ Winter City xiv, For the Palestrina * vintage 
balls *857 Emebsom Poems 51 'Iwas the *vintage-day of 
field and wood 1838 Miss Pardoe River ^ Desert 11 3t 
A *vintage dinner, at which I have just fisted 1830 
Mbs. Hemans Forest Sanctuary i xliii. The hour, the 
scene, came floating o’er nw mind— A golden *viiitage-eve 
a 1810 S Rogi rs Jacguel, Poems (1839) 2+ Thro' Prwence 
had ceased The vintage and the "vintage-feast 1846 Gkote 
Greece \zZ 6 g) I 36 Even the spontaneous itw of the vintage- 
feast was conferred by the favour of Dionysos 1833 
Phtlolag Museum II 297 The difficulty of assigning a 
•vintage festival to the month of February iSjj Ratyct 
Brit VII 2+7 The lesser Dionysia.. were held in the 
month of December This was a vmtage festival 1873 
Symonds Grk Poets ix 276 The cultus of the *vintage-god 
isc Dionysus] r6S7 Thobm.ey tr Longus' DapJuas Chlae 
63 The } oung gallants thinking to keep the *Vintage holy- 
da>es ifiggT MncHs,u.Frogs o/Anstopk Introd p.cxix, 
The ingathering of grapes, and, if we may be allowed such 
a term, the •vint^e-home which followed 1800 Moore 
Anacreon lix 12 The choial song, the *vintage hymn Of 
rosy youths and virgins fair 170$ Sifvens i, Vendimtador, 
a *Vintage-man that gathers the Grapes 1694 Motteux 
Rabelais v vii 20 An infinite number of little pimping 
Wine presses, all full of *Vintagemongers, who were pick- 
ing, examining, and caking the Grapes i860 Puscv Min 
Profk. \iyi Where aforetime was the *vintage-shout 111 
thankfulness for the ingathering, there should be wailing 
c iSao S. Rogers Italy (1839) 280 From the first hour, when 
•vintage-songs broke forth 1836 Earl Carnarvon Portu- 
gal ^ Gallicia I 94 Groups of vintagers were gathering 
grapes, and singing the vintage song x6ai Holland Fliny 
II 148 Staphis waxeth npe - at •vintage time 1671 
Milton tv 13 As a swaim of flies in vintage time 
1731 Miller Gard Diet s v Vitis, Dew is rarely wanting 
in Vintage-Time x8aa Shelley Promeiti Unb, 1 i S 7 + 
'Tis the vintage-time for death and sin. 1883 Pater 
xxvii II. 222 To seetheir emperor Imngthere .,hishands 
red at vintage-time with the juice of the grapes. 

b la sense i c, as vintage clai et, class, wine, etc. 

1888 Eneycl Bnt XXIV 608/a The cheaper wines are 
an exception ., also those of the so-called ‘ vintage ’ class, 
which are the finest wines of a good year kept separate and 
shipped as the produce of that . year 1895 Westm Gaz 
31 Dec. i/x There does not seem to be much ‘ depression ’ in 
the market for vintage wines. 1900 Ibid x Sept 2/1 We 
axe allowed to make our little bids for fame with clean 
shirts, cut hair, sound coats, vintage clarets 

Vintage, v. [f. prec ] 

1 . mtr. (Scequot.) rare. 

1598 Florio, irendeiitmiare, to vintage, to gather giapes, 
to make wine. 

2 . trans a To strip (vines or a vineyard) of 
giapes at the vintage. AlsOj^,f ? Obs. 

x6i8 Bacon Lett. (1734) 87 , 1 humbly beseech his Majestie 
that these royal boughs of forfeiture may not be vintaged 
or cropped by private suitors. 1648 tr Senault's Paraphr 
Job 222 They eithei carry away the corne which is not yet 
cut, or pillage the vines which are not yet vintaged x6^ 
Motteux Rabelais iv xxiu. 99 The Devil take me if the 
Close of Sevilid had not been all gather’d, vintag'd, glean’d 
and destroy'd 

b To gather (grapes) in order to make wine ; 
to make (wine) from gathered grapes. 

Usually with special reference to the production of wine of 
fine quality (cf. Vintage sh x c] 

x888 Sncycl Bnt XXIV 603/2 If a first growth is vin- 
taged a little too late and does not succeed so well as some 
second growths X890 Pall Mall G 29 Sept 3/2 The De- 
partment of the Marne, where the true sparkling champagne 
IS vintaged 

Vi’utager. [f Viittagb sb. + -bb.] 

1 One who gathers grapes in the vintage, a 
labourer or worker at the vintage, 

Fleming Vtrg Georg 11 21 The grapes which 
Lesbian vintager doth crop from Methym vine x6xx Cotgr., 
Vindengeur, a Vintager, or vine reaper X706 Phillips (ed 
Kersey), Vintager, a Vine-reaper, or Grape-gatherer 1731 
Miller Gaid Did sv Vites, Because there are green 
Giapes that the Vintagers ought not to gatbei and mingle 
with the others 1796 H Hunter tr St -Pierre's Stud 
Hat (X79Q) II 434 The basket of the vintager, and the 
apron of the reaper 1806 W Taylor in Ann Rev IV 719 
'ihe annual dances of the vintagers, in which they smeared 
their faces with lees of wine X846 Lamdor Story of baii- 
iander Wks II, 464 The officer was threatening both 
vintagers and mules for their intractability. 1887 Pater 
Imag, Portraits 167 The sharp sound of a bell — death bdl, 
perhaps, or only a crazy summons to the vintagers 

fig x68o H More Apocal. Apoc 147 They are the same 
that are pressed here by Christ’s Vintagers or Grape- 
pressers 1865 Mozley Miiac 1 111 207 An element of 
mophecy unfolding itself beneath the fostering care of the 
Divine vintager. 

b tranf. Also attrib 

1607 Tofsell Faurf Beasts 6 A hill, abounding in these 
beastsCrc monkeys], who are agreathiiiderance to the poore 
vintagers of the countrey of CSlechut, for they will cliinbe 
into the high palm trees, breaking the vessels set to re- 
ceine the Wine. 1839 T. L. Peacock Misfort Rlphtn 16 
From the flower cups of summer on field and on tree Our 
mead cups are filled by the vintager bee, 1871 Lowell 
Study Wind 7 A dozen of these winged vintagers [sc 
robins] bustled out from among the leaves 

2 A bright star in the constellation of Viigo. 

After L. vtndemtaior cf Vinobmiatrix 

hsmxt WagenaPs Manners Mirr Bj, Frseuinde- 
miatnx, The Vintager x6ax HoLi and Pliny I 604 Eleven 
dates before the Calends of September, the star named in 


Latine Vindemiator, x the Vintager, beginneth to shew in 
the morning 

Vi’lltagillg, vbl. sb. [f. Vintage oJ The 
action 01 process of gathering the grapes at the 
vintage 

1830 H N Coleridge Pcefr (1834) 218 1 hen follovv 
successive represen tations of a city at peace, of 1 eaping, of 
sbeaf-binding, of vintaging 1870 Morris Earthly Par 
III 280 And timorous must he let the time go by For 
viniaging 1S90O L,RK\vruitD Round Calendar m Portugal 
198 Ihe maize-harvest comes just after the vintagmg of 
the grapes. 

■)• vintaine. Ohs rare Also 5 vintayne 
[a OF. vmtaine, -erne, -ene, (also mod.F ) vnigt- 
aifte (= Pr. and Pg vintena, Sp veintend), f 
vingt twenty.] A company of twenty soldiers, elc 
13 Sir Beues (A) 3367 Make we J>re vmtame, pat be 
gode and certaine I pe ferste ich wile me self out lede 
C1400 Maundfv (Roxb)Axv 1x4 pat er wele arayd and 
ordaynd by thowsands, hundieths and vintaynes 
llVintem (vmten). Forms a. 6 vmtun 
(vinton), 7 ventin, vinteen, 8 vmten, 8-9 
vintin. )3 8-9Viiitain. 7 8-9'viatem. [Pg. 
vintem, f vvnte twenty ] In the coinage of Portu- 
gal and countries colonized from theie A small 
silver coin of the value of ao reis, equivalent to 
about i^d sterling, also, a copper com ofjihe 
same value. 

a 1384 Barret in Hakluyt Kpy (1599III 1 274, svintons 
make a tanga, and 4 vintenas make a tanga of base money 
1598 W Phillip tr Linsfhoten i xxxv 69/t 1 here is like- 
wise a reckoning of Vintttus, which is not likewise in coyne, 
but onely named in telling of these foute good, and fine 
badde doe make a TVzmmx x66aj Davies tr Mandelslo's 
Tiaai II (1669) 86 Eight of these Basantcques make a 
Veniin 1698 Fryer Acc E India ij- P 207 The Tango, 
S Vinieens 1743 Bulkeley & Cummins Vov S Seas 206 
We had hitherto been suppli’d at the Rate of eight Viiitins 
each Man per Day 1775 Twiss Trav Portug !$■ Sp 22 
Exacting a vmten, or about three halfpence perTiead 1805 
T Lindley Voy. Brazil 260 The ships sell the beef on 
board by retail, at two vintins a pound. 

fl. 1738 Chambers C^c/ sv Cci», Portuguese Coins The 
Vintain, whereof they have two sorts, the one Silver, and 
the othei Billon 1819 J H Vaux Afe;// I 218 They stop, 
and empty then [witei j vessel, for which they receive a 
vintain 

y 1736 Chandler Hist Persec i8a Dr Geddes tells us 
of one who was allowed no moie than three Vintems a 
day, a Vmtem is about an English penny fai thing. 1801 
Southey in C C Southey Ayr (1849) *3° 

price varies , from one vmtem to nine, — that is, from a penny 
to a shilling X839 Penny Cycl XV 326/2 At Rio de 
Janeiro .there are vintems of copper also current for 20 
rees 1856 H Owen Heie ^ Tlure in Portugal 122, 1 
pui chased for three vmhtns (a trifle more than three- 
pencelj a capital figure of a negio dandy 

i* Viutenaxy. Obs. rare. Al&o -are. [ad, 
med L vtniendnus, f vintenum twenty • cf. next.] 
A military officer m command of twenty men. 

c X450 Contin, Brut 540 Sir lohn Ward, knyght, with x 
Centenaries and viij vyntenanes Ibid 541 Sir Howell 
Griffith with ij C and iij vintenores, and iiij M‘CC Walsh- 
inen 

*)* ‘Viutener. Obs rare. [ad. OF vintemer 
{vingt-), f vintene Vintainb.] = prec. 

c 1450 Contin Brut 541 The nombre of pe retenue , that 
IS to say, of eiles. Constables, Centeneis, capteyns, vyn- 
teners, Archers on horsbak [etc ] 1533 [see next] 

tVinteaey. Obs rare p Of. Vintene, vm- 
teine Vintainb.] = Vintainb. 

1533 Chron Calais (Camden) 156 One vintener with his 
bole vinteney shall kepe the stand watche Ibid 157 The 
saide vintener and constables shall not depart more than 
fyve of the vinteney and iij of the constahle.s at one tyme 

f Vi’nter. Obs. Forms a 3 viniter, 5 
vineter ^ 5 vuitere, vynter, 5 vinter [a. 
AF. vimter, vineter, vyn-, vmter, OF. and early 
mod F. vinet{f)ier ( = Pr vinatier. It vinattiere, 
Sp vtnacero, Pg vinhaietro, meiL, vinetnnns, 
vmdldrius) wme-sellei, f JL vJnum wine.] A 
vintner. 

1397 R Glouc (Rolls) 1x226 In jie soujihalf of )ie toune & 
su)>pe jie spicerie, Hii bieke fram ende to o}ier & dude al to 
robberie Vox |je niei was viniter, hii breke 'pe viniterie 
Z438 E E Wills (1S82) 77 lohn Toker, CiCezein and Vineter 
of London c X430 Lvog Mvi. PoemsJJIercy Soc ) 192 The 
vintere tretetbe of his^bplsom wynes. Of gentille frute 
bost^th.e-tfTd'^gzwdenec. i486 Ree St. Mary at HilH,igo^ 
,io lohn Walworth, late Citezein & vynter of london 

Hence f Vimterosa, VI ntress, = Viwtnbbbss. 
x68x Rvcaut tr. Gracian's Cntick iii The Nobles wei e 
served with Cups of Gold, which a pritty Nimpb, the 
Vinteress of this Babylon, filled with much Coaitesie 1737 
Bailey (vol II), Vintress, a Woman Tavern keeper 

Vintim, obs. form of Vintbm. 

Vintir, obs. Sc, foim of Wintbb. 

Vintner (vi ntU9j). Forms a 5vyiitenere, 
-tyner, 5-6 -tenor, 6 -tenaj (J’lr ventennam), 
6-7 vintener , 6 vyntoner, 7 vintoner. / 3 . 5-6 
vyntn6r(^^- vintner (8 vinctner) [Alteration 
of ViNTBB.] One who deals in or sells wine ; a 
wine-merchant , *}” an mnkeeper selling wine. 

a c X430 Lydg Min Poems (Percy Soc ) 211 Masouns, 
carpenterys, of Yngelond and of Fraunce, Bakeiys,brow- 
sterysjvyntenerys, withfresshlycour cx^epProntp Paru 
Sro Vyntenere, zT««p7KJ ^1470 Cath Angl 402/1 (Add 
MS ), Vyntyner 1526 Pilgi Per/ fW. de W 1331) 23 
Or as the vyntenar gyueth frely to his customers or byers 
a taste of his wyne 1530 in W H Turner Select Rec 


Ox/oi d (1880) 91 No vyntoner sliuld set any wyne a broche. 
1387 Harrison England ii vi (1877) i 149 Such [wine] as 
was anie waies mingled 01 hrued by the vintener 1617 
Moryson Itm, in X56 'i bey had not our Vinteners fraud 
to mixe their Wines 1636 J Iavloh (Water P) Trav 
Stgnes Zodiack A v b, All the worthy Company of Vin- 
toners 1669-70 Marvell Con Wks (Grosart) II 301 One 
Mr Wadlow, a vintener, was represented as notoriously 
faulty 

ciifiaPronip Paiv (Winch MS ), Vyntneie,z){XAn7/r 
1483 GaM Angl 402AAvyntner ,vimtor,inerothecarius 
1^8 CooPSRElyoi's Diet , Oenopola, a tauerner or vintner 
1370 B Googe Pop Kingd- iv (1880) 54 Straight after this 
comes Vrban in, the Vintners God deuine 159a Greene 
Upsi Courtier Gij, Now sir for the vintner, hee is an 
honest substantial! man, a friend to al good fellowes. 1603 
Breton Old Man's Lesson Bi^, 1 be vintner, the Grocer, 
the Comfit-maker, doe by the venting of their wares, 
the better maintaine their tiades X657 Iraff Comm. 
Job xxxiii 3 They may here learn not to huckster the 
Word of God, or corrupt it with their own niixtuies, as 
Vintners do their wines 1687 Loud Gaz No 2285/4 
Charles Courtney Vintner and Innholder 1735 W Half- 
penny Sound Building List of Subs , Mr Petei Hudson, of 
Richmond, Vinctner 1773 Johnson 111 Boswell 6 April, 
Mr Put might think it an advantageous thing for him to 
make him a vintner, and get him all the Portugal trade, 
but [etc] 1810 Crabbe Boiough v 193 Uncheck’d, the 
vintner still his poison vends 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng 
v I 633 Once, merely from a malignant whim, he staved 
all the wine in a viiitnei 's cellar 1880 Dixon Windsor HI 
xxxi 306 A vintner was a big man in Elizabeth’s time 
t b Merchant vintner (Cf Mbkchant sb. i 
and Mebohant tailob, etc.) Obs. 

1333-3 Act 2^ Hen VIII, c 6 If at the tyme of any suche 
sale of Wyne purposed to be made, the merchaunt vyntener, 
or other owner thereof, do declare [etc ] x6oo Chester 
PI Pioem (Shaks Soc] 4 And you, worthy marchauntes 
vintners that nowe have plenty of wine, Amplifye the stone 
of those wise Kinges three. 

Hence VlmtueresB, a female vintner. VI ntner- 
bMp, the occupation or position of a vintner 
Vi utnery, the trade of a vintner ; wine-selling. 

X64X J Johnson Acad, Love 8g Hosts and Vint'neresses 
looke to your score 1673 O Wai ker Edm frj He that 
lives abstemiously needs not study the wholesomnes of 
this meat, nor is critical in cookeiy and vintnership x8x6 
Stkuthers Wks (1830) I 148 Before engaging in the 
tempting career, let them consider how they will enjoy a 
Vintnership 1837 Carlyle Fr. Rev it v ii, Unless the 
father of him did, in an unexceptionable manner, perform 
Cookery and Vmtnery in the Village of Ouarville 

t Vinton. Obs. [Obscurely related to VlN- 
tenaby or Vintenbb ] (See qnots ) 
x6xo Holland Camden's But 1 275 The whole country 
[1, e the Isle of Wight] is divided into eleven parts and 
every of them hath their severall Centoner, as one would 
say Centurion, their Vintons also, leaders as it were of 
twenty 1731 Eug Gazetteers v Wight Island, The militia 
here is divided into 11 bands, over each of which is an 
officei, called a centurion, though he commands more than 
100 men , and the inferior officers are called vintons 

Vinton, obs f. Vintem. Vmtre, obs. f. 
ViNE-TBEE, Vintress see Vintbbesb. 
Vintry (vimiUi). Now arch, or Hist. Forms : 
3 vinitene, 5 vyntrye, 6 vyntry, 5-6 vyntre 
(6 ventre), 6 vyne-, vmtree, -trie, 6, 8 vintrie, 
6- vintry. [f Vinteb + -Y see -bby ] A place 
wheie wine is sold or stored , a wine-shop ; a wine- 
vault, or a number of these 
XZ97 [see Vinter] 14 Voc, in Wr-Wuleker 619/30 
Vintiria, vyntrye 1593 ‘ P Foulface ’ Bacchus' Bountie 
C J, Claudius Tiberius, for the zeale hee had to the vmtree, 
was merely termed Caldius Bibenus mero 1901 Conteuip 
Rev hlay 728 In the markets, restaurants, and vintries, 
Jesus saw that men’s faces were not joyful and friendly. 

b. With the (and usually with initid capital) 
A large wine-store formerly existing m the City of 
London, also, the immediate neighbouihood of 
this as a part of the city. 

The name survives 111 the designation of the church St, 
Martin Vintry, now united with St Michael Paternoster 
Royal and All Hallows the Great and Less 
a X456 Scogan’s btoral Ballad (heading), At a souper of 
feortbe niercbande m the Vyntre in London a 1539 Skelton 
Replyc Wks 1843 I 208 'Ihdy luge them selfe able to be 
Doctours of the chayre in the Uyntre At the Thre Cranes 
1556 Chron Gr Friars (Camden) 86 Item the furst day 
of Febi uarij [1534] the qwenes grace came un-to the yelde. 
halle of Londone, & wente home agayne by waiter at the 
Crane in the s entie 1557 111 M aisden Court Adm (Selden) 
II g8 Haye Wharf or the Ihree Cranes in the Vynctree 
1398 Stow Surv 191 Then next ouer against S. Martins 
church, Is a large house budded of stone and timber with 
vaults for the stowage of wines, & is called the Vintry 
[16S7 Miege Gt Fr, Diet, 11, Vintry, a great Place for 
selling of Wine (Hence in Phillips and Bailey] ] X790 
Pennant London 310 In this neighborhood was the great 
house called the Viniri^ with vast wine-vaults beneath 
x8a6 Scott Woodst vii, The bargain was made in a cellar 
in the Vintry 1836 Herbert Livery Comj^anies Loud II. 
630 St Martin in the Vintry was, in the reign of Edward I, 
called St, Martm Baremanne churdi. 

attrib 1598 Stow Sum. 189 The Vintry ward, so called 
of Vintners, and of the Vintrie. 

Vinue, variant of Vimsw sb. Obs 
Viny (v3i m), a. Also 6-7 vime, 7, o viaey. 
[f ViHEJ^.-h-y] 

1 . Of or pertaining to, of the tiature of, vines ; 
composed or consisting of vines 
1370 B Googe Pop Kingd, iv. 54 Fast vpon his head a 
crowne ofYinie leaues is wounde x6oo Surflbt Counirte 
Farme iii xxxiv 498 Both the nourishment and vinie 
qualitie of the stocke of the said vine 1624 Trag Nero i 



VINYL 


219 


VIOLAN. 


lii in Bullen Old PI (1S82) I 19 Not Bacchus drawn from 
Nisa downe with Tigers, Curbing with viny rams their 
wilful heads 1718 tr Pomet's Hist. Drugs I 143/2 Colo- 
guiniida. is a Fruit that grows upon a climbing or viny 
Plant X71S Pope Iliad ii 701 Whom strong Tyrinthe’s 
lofty walls surround, And Bpidaure with vin> harvests 
crown'd x8i6 Amt. Reg, Citron 539 The cranberry 15 of 
the low and viny kind 1848 Bailey Pesiiis Ced 3) 213 
Who enter are by kindest angels clad m robes Woven of 
sunset clouds, while viny wreaths Gemberries bearing form 
their coronals 

b Of an embrace . Clinging, close. 
a 1586 Sidney Arcadia iv (1605) 395 These unfortunate 
louers not forgetting with vinie embracements, togiiie any 
eye a perfect moddell of alfecuon 

2 . Abounding in, full of, or covered with vines , 
bearing or producing vines. 

x6x8 Drayton Poly-olb xv. 109 The Skeld, the goodly 
Mose, the rich and Viny Bheine, Shall come to meet the 
Thames 1633 P Fletcher Pisc Eel ii xiii, Fiom thence 
he fun ow'd many a churlish sea, The viny Kliene, and 
Volgha's self did passe, 1680 Moroeh Geog Red , Germany 
(1685) 115 Wurtzburg, environed with Meadows, Guldens, 
and Vinie Downs 1739 I'enion Ded Lady Harley 104 
Wks (1790) 375 Trophies, atchiev'd on Gallia's viny plains 
173S 'i HOMSON Liberty i 58 Baise's viny coast , where 
peaceful seas ever kiss the shot e. Z84X W Spalding 
<$■ It Isl I, 277 The Steepest, but most lovely of pleasure- 
paths, conducts through viny woods and white villas to 
[etc ] X854 F Tennyson Days ^ Hours 87 Whisper of 

viny hills, and sands of gold 

3 . Comb , as mny-crowntd adj. 

x8x9 Wiffen Aonian Hours 122 'Twas too sad For viny. 
crowned Thalia. 

Vinyl (vai'nil). Chem [f. L vm-um + -VL ] 
The compound univalent radical CH3CH, isomeric 
with ethenyl, and characteristic of many derivatives 
of ethylene (which is the hydride of vinyl). Also 
attrib. 

1863 Watts Did Ghent I 67s Bromide of vinyl, C’H* 
Br 1873 — Foiones' Chem (ed. ii) 611 Vinyl alcohol is 
producea by combining ethine or acetylene with sulphuric 
acid, wherry vinyl-sulphuric acid is farmed Ibid 612 
The univalent radical vinyl may be supposed to exist in 
It [vinyl alcohol] 

V inhhe, obs form of Vinb sb 
Viol (vai-al), Forms* a. 5 vyell, 6-7 
viall, vyall (6 wyall), 7 vial. 6 veol, 6-7 
viole (7 vyoUe), violl (7 wioll), 7- viol (7 
vyol) [Orig. ad. AF. and OF, meU^ melle (see 
Vielle), but subsequently assimilated to, or re- 
placed by, OF and F. tnoU ( = It , Sp , Pg. vtola, 
Prov viula). 

That OF viole and vtelle represent earlier *vtdule and 
*vtdelle (with variant forms of the diminutive suffix) is 
indicated by the med L vidula, vtiula. On the relation 
of these to Germanic forms, see the note to Fiddle sb ] 

1 . A musical instrument (m common use from 
the fifteenth to the eighteenth century) having five, 
six, or seven strings and played by means of a bow. 
Now Hut or arch. 

a X483CAXTON G dela 'Pourkv}, Syre Geifroy called hym 
before hym and demaunded hj’m wheie his V3rell and clauy- 
cordeswere atsoo-j^Cov.Cor/nsChr PI j 538Thewhyle 
thatt 1 doresst, Trompettis, viallis and othur armone Schall 
blei the uakyng of my maieste. <xx533 bo Berners Huon 
li 170 He spyed lyeng beside hym an harp and a vyall 
wheron he coude well play 1540 Rutland ItdSS (Hi->t. 
MSS Comm ) IV 304 To a man to helpe to bryng the 
wyalls betwixt Croxton and Belwer, ijif XS78 E Cliffs 
in Hakluyt Fay (1600) III 751 'ihey were exceedingly 
delighted with the sound of the trumpet, and vialles xdafi 
Bacon Sylvee § 102 If any Man think that the String of the 
Bow, and the String of the Viall, are neither of them Equal I 
Bodies, he is 111 an Eriour. X6S4 Fefys Diary 28 Sept , 
So home, and find Mercer playing on her Vyall, which is 
a pretty instrument 1884 Bunyan Pilgr. ii (1847) 336 
Christiana could play upon the Vial 
3 xS4a Aec Ld High Ireas Scot VIII 149 To be .x 
pTir of hois to the four playerris on the veolis, four trumpettis 
of ware, and twa taburnerris X560 Bible (Genev) Amos 
V 23 For I wil not heare the melodie of thy violes. X58X 
Marbeck Bh of Notes 545 Sing vnto him with Viole, and 
instrument of ten stiings 1604 Dikker King's Enter- 
tainm Wks (1873) I 307 Nine Boyes sang the dittie 
following to their viols and other instruments izxdap 
Hindi: J Bruen 111 (1641) 10 By occasion of Musitians and 
a chest of Viols kept m the house, he was drawn by desire 
and delight into the Danctng-schoole X676 T Macc 
Music's Mon 247 The Viol is an Instrument very much 
in use. X74a Young Ni Th. viii 745 Dost call the bowl, 
the viol, and the dance, Loud mirth, mad laughter ? X776 
Hist Music VI iii vii 339 Compositions of many 
parts adapted to viols, of which there are many x8ox 
Busby Did Mus s v , The viol was for a long while in such 
high esteem as to dispute the pre-eminence with the harp 
1839 boNGF Black Kmght v, Pipe and viol call the dances, 
Torch-light through the high hails glances 1875 Fortnum 
Maiolica x 88 On another [cup] are the figures of a gentle- 
man and a lady who plays the viol, in the costume of the 
i5tli or early 16th centuiy 

■I* b. One who plays a viol. Obs. rare. 

X540 in Vtcary'sAnai (1888) App xii 241 Item, for Hans 
Highorne, Viall, wagis, xxxiij s. iiij d X647 L Hawakd 
Crown Rev. 25 Musicians and Players,.. Six Sackbuts 
Eight Vials: Three Drumsteds. 

2 . With distinguishing teims, denoting esp the 
form or tone of the instrument 

See also Bass-viol, gamba viol Gamba * i (quots 1598, 
1710), lyra viol Lyra 5, and Viol da gamba 
i6xx CoRVAT Crudities 250, 1 heard much good musicke, 
especially that of a treble violl. x663 [see viol da gauba 
i] x 6(4 Pepys Diary 5 Oct , The new instrument was 
brought called the Arched Viall, being tuned with lute- 


stnngs, and played on with kees like an organ. 1724 
ShoTt Kxplic FoYaWds tft jMus Bks ^ Vtolct Bastardoy^t, 
Bastard Viol, which is a Bass Violin, strung and fretted like 
a Bass Viol X730 Bailey (fol J, Viola Tenoro, a Tenor- 
Viol Ital 1836 Dvbourg Vtoltn t liBj8) a The viol class 
— consisting of the vial d'amare, or treble viol . the viol da 
braccia,csc tenor viol, and the viol da gamba, or gieat 
viol 1889 Grove's Diet Miss IV 267 Viola di Fagotto 
(Bassoon Viol), a name sometimes given to the Viola 
Bastarda 

b Viol d'amore or d'atnour (see quot. iSoi) 
Cf viola a'amare s v Viola ® The F lottavtole d’amour 
IS also occasionally employed. 

a X700 Evelyn Diary 20 Nov 1679, The viol d'amore of 
5 wyre-strings plated on with a bow 1760-78 H Brooke 
Fool of Qua! (1809) III 145 The psaltery, the viol damor, 
and other instzuments z8oi Busby Diet Mus, Viol 
d' Amour, or Love Viol, a viol, or violin, furnished with 
SIX brass or steel wires, instead of sheep's gut, and usually 
played with a bow [1836 Mrs C Clarke tr Berlioz' 
Indrumeutation 29 The viole-d'amour is peculiarly appro- 
pi late to chords of three, four, or more notes ] xBSo Short- 
house y Inglesant xxiu^ If you could accompany me for 
.Aome months, with jour viol d'amore, across the mountains, 
1889 Daily News 25 Jan 2/2 Two performers upon that 
once obsolete but recently revived instrument, the viol 
d'amore 

+ 3 A variety of organ-stop. Obs 
x688 Bfr Smith in Hopkins Organ (1870) 453 Choir 
Organ A Violl and Violin, of mettle,. .6t pipes, 12 foote. 
4 , attnb. and Comb., as viol how, -case, class, 
-lesson, -play, species, -string, viol-maher, -tuning 
A 1668 Davenant Play-house to Lei Wks. (1673) 76 A 
man may hi mg a Pageant through the streets As privatly 
upon my Lord Mayor’s, day. As a but den of VioI-cases 
hither X674 Playforo Music xoi In the choice of your 
Viol Bow, let It be proportioned to the Viol you use. X676 
T Mace Music's Mon 258 This may suffice for the Best 
Directions in Viol-Play Ibtd 264 Viol-Lessons of all sorts 
of Foi ms, and Shapes, Suited to the Five Best of the Viol- 
Tunings X687 Mi£gc Gt Ft Did ii, A Viol-maker, un 
Fatseurde Vteles 1776 Hawkins Aijf Afr/sic IV. 111. vii. 
342 That sweet and delicate tone, which distinguishes the 
viol species 1836 [see a] 1897 H N Howard Footsteps 
Proserpine 7 Life is the viol-stnng, Love is the melody 
Hence Viol v intr , to play the viol. rare~^ 
x86 ^ J M Ludlow Epics Mid. Ages II 212 A thousand 
dancing, and a thousand violling 
+ Vi’Ol, sb^ Naut. Obs Also 7 vial, viol], 
vyoll ; 8-9 voyol, 9 voyal [Of obscure origin ] 
(See later quota ) 

X627 Caft Smith SeamarPs Gram ii 8 The violl is 
fastened together at both ends with an eye or twm with a 
wall knot, and sensed together FX635 Caft Boteler 
Dial Sea Services (1685) 236 1667 Davenant & Dryden 

Tempest i t, Must within Our vial's broke Vent within 
Tis but our vial-block ha* given way 171X W Sutherland 
Shipbuild Assist tS3 Viol cabl’d, as big as the Fore Stay 
Ibid i6s Viol, a large Hawser used to heave in the Cable 
1769 Falconcr Did Marine (1780), Voyol, a large rope 
used to unmoor, or heave up the anchor* of a ship, by 
transmitting the effort of the capstetn to the cables X84X 
R H Dana Seaman's Man 133 Viol, or Voyal, a larger 
messenger sometimes used in weighing an anchor by a 
capstan [Cf. X867 Smyth Sailor's Word bk 713 Viol, or 
Voyol, a large messenger formerly used to assist in weigh- 
ing an anchor by the capstan } 1869 W M Thomas tr. 
Hugo's Toilers of Sea tgi Its chain was there, and .might 
still be of service, unless the strain of the voyal should break 
away the planking 

b attrib., esp. in viol-block. 1 

1667 [see above] 1694 m Navy Board Lett xxtx 833 
Blocks. Vyoll, of S4 inch X751 Smollett Per Pre Ixxii, 
He may man his capstans and viol block, if he wool , but 
he'll as soon heave up the Pike of TenerifF, as bring his 
anchor aweigh I 1794 Rigging ^ Seamanship I 157 Voyol 
or Viol Block is a Targe single-sheaved block It is used 
in heaving up the anchor (1867 Smyth SailoVs Word bk , 
Viol or Voyol Block, a laige single sheaved block ihiough 
which the messenger passed whdn the anchor was weighed 
by the fore or jeer capstan Ibid, This voyal -purchase.] 

V lol, obs. form of ViAl. 

Viola ^ (v3i ^a). [a L. viola violet.] 

+ 1 . The violet Also^. Obs. rare 
<7x430 Lvdg, Minor Poems (1911T300 Haile, fresshe Rose, 
planted m leiicho ! S wettest viola, that neuer sbal fade 
c Henrvson Fables, Lion it Mouse 16 The Rosis reid, 

. The Prymeros, and the Pnrpour tJiola 
2 A large genus of herbaceous plants of the 
order Violaceae, including violets and pansies, 
a plant or species of this genus 
X731 Miller Card Dtd [as Latin generic name, and so 
in many later Diets ] X843 Penny Cycl XXVI 345/2 The 
principle has been separated by Boollay from some species 
of Viola Ibid , The capsule is like Viola 1888 Entyct 
Brit XXIV 241/2 The violas are credited with powerful 
emetic and diuretic properties 1904 Westin Gas 23 July 
4/2 The Alpine viola, in wondrous shades of mauve and 
violet and purple, stands an inch above the grass. 

b A hybrid garden-plant of this genus, dis- 
tinguished from the pansy by a more delicate and 
uniform colouring of the flowers. 

X87X Field II 250/a There is still a good earW-flowering 
white Viola wanted 1888 Encycl Brit XXIV. 2.^i/3 
‘ Bedding violas,' which differ from pansies in some slight 
technical details, have been raised by crossing V. lutea 
with V calcarata 1897 IVestm Gas 22 Nov x/3 Patches 
of pale mauve and purple show where colonies of violas 
and pansies are in bloom 

attnb lAyi 'Field l\ 250/2 Another manifest want in the 
Viola tribe 1896 Daily News as June 3/5 Viola Show — 
The first show of the National Viola Society was held on 
Saturday afieinoon. 

3 . attnb. In chemicalterms denoting substances 
derived from the violet or pansy 


1868 Watts Did Chem V 1001 Violin, or Viola-Emetin, 
an emetic substance contained, according to Boullay, in all 
parts of the common violet X887 Buck's Handbk Med 
Sci V 490/2 Little, if anything, of value has been found in 
pansy, a glucoside, violaqueiciirin, of probably no active 
properties, and a little salicylic acid. 

II Viola ^ (vsidn-la) [It. and Sp. viola, = F. 
vtole Viol sb i] 

1 . A four-stringed musicai instruinent slightly 
larger than a violin ; the alto or tenor violin 

1797 Southey Lett Resid Spam xv. 265 The King of 
Spain wished to hear his daughter play on the viola, and an 
express was sent to Lisbon for her instrument ' i8ai 
Busby Diet Mus , Viola, a tenor violin Ihe part it takes 
in concert is between that of the bass and the second violin 
1845 £ Holmes Mozart 14 Ihe father took the bass part 
on the viola, Wenzl played the first violin, I the second 
1891 Meredith One of our Cong xxviii, Colney brought 
hts viola for a duet 

attnb. X856 Mrs C Clarke tr Berlioz' Instt innentaiion 
25 Viola players were always taken from among the refuse 
of violinists 

b. One who plays the viola. 

1894 Dally Newsas Apr. 5 Heir Ludwig Straus^ for many 
years viola in the quartet at the Monday Popular Concert* 
c A variety of organ-stop. 

1876 Hiles Catech Organ ix (T878) 65 Viola,aci open 
■■top of narrow measure, and a particularly soft and agree- 
able tone. 

2 Viola da (also di') gamba, = Viol da oauba i . 

17*4 Short Explic For Wds m Mus Bis , Viola Da 
Gamba, is the same as Viola Basso, or Bass Viol 1787 
Ann Reg , Chron 210/1 Ihe Viola di Gamba is not an in 
strument in general use ; and will perhaps die with him, but 
his performance rendered it exquisitely charming, 1885 
Daily Dews 17 Aug 6/1 (Stanf), The early i8th century 
room contains the spinet, the viola da gamba, and the vioU 
d'amore 

b = Viol daoamba a. 


X876 Hiles Catech. Organ ix. (1878) 66 Viola di Gamba, 
or Gamba, . is of tin or metal, and the tone is soft, and some- 
what cutting. 1889 E. J. Payne in Grove Did Mus IV 
267 Under the incorrect title of Viola da Gamba it desig- 
nates an organ stop of 8 ft pitch, with open pipes, in the 
choir organ 

3 . Viola d'amore (or f see Viol lab. 

1704 Short Exphe For. Wds, tit Mus Bks, Vtola 
D' Amour, a kind of Treble Viol, stiung with Wire, and so 
called because of its soft: and sweet Tone 1885 [see 2]. 
1SS9 Grove's Dtd Mus IV 267 

Viblable (vsi'iflab’l), a. [ad L. (poet ) vtol- 
dbilu, f moldre to violate So OF vtolable, it 
vtolabtle, Fg. vtolavel^ 
fl Destructive. Obs.~“^ 

as^jo Harding Chron, lii ii, Yb Pightes & fugitiues 
Destroyed the lande by waire full viol^le 
2 . Capable of being violated, in senses of the vb 

X55S Huloet, Violable, or able to be defiled, or easy 
to be violated, violabilis, i6xs Selden Illtistr, Drayton's 
Poly-olb xvi 255 Churches, Plough's, and High-waies should 
haue liberties of Sanctuarie by no authoritie violable. 1633 
Marmion Fine Companion ill 1, Alas, mj heart is Tender 
and violable with the least weapon Sorrow can dart at me, 
1674 Case of Bankers ^ Cieditois Introd 4 The Subject* 
property is not violable but by hi* own consent 1858 
Bushnell Serm New Life 347 If God had no violable 
sympathy he would be anything but a perfect character. 
1885 J Martineau types Eth Th, I. i 11 331 A rule 
which Spinoza treats as absolute, and will not allow to be 
violable, even to save one's life. 

Hence Vi'olable&eBB, ‘capableness of being 
violated’ (Bailey, 1727, vol. II). 

Viola cean, a rare~^. [-acban.] = next. 

a X711 Ken Edmund Poet. Wks 1721 II 162 The Hyacinth 
of violacean Hue, The purple Ametbj’St, and Sapphire blue 

ViolaceouB (vaun^ijas), a. [f. L. vtoldce-us 
violet-coloured, f Viola l see - aoeous.] 

1 . Of a violet colour; purplish blue. 

X657 1 omlinson Reuou's Disp 498 Incrassated by coction 
to make it more violaceous z686 Plot Staffordsk, 175 [. 4 . 
transparent stone] of an Amethystine violaceous colour, and 
a genuin luster 1790 Shaw Misc III F 2, The Vio- 
laceous Partridge. 1819 Stephens in Shaw Gen Zool. XI 
I 42 The inferior tail-covei Is are whitish, with violaceous 
tinges towards the sides. 1844 FlonsBs yml (1846) V 17 
The flowers differ in having the violaceous tint mixed with 
the crimson in the texture of the flower 1876 Duhrinc 
Dis Skill 247 In color they possess a dull red or even 
violaceous hue. 

b. Qualifying names of colours 

X790 Shaw Nai Misc, iii. F 2, Violaceous-hlackish Par 
tndge with a cast of green. i8oa — Gen. Zool III ir 
S2I violaceous-brown Snake Ibid 549 Violaceoiis-green 
Snake x8a8 Stark Elevi Nat Hut I 198 Violaceous 
black , sides of the wing and tail feathers white 1834 tr. 
Pereira's Polarised Light (ed 2) 268 The extraordinary 
violaceous blue tint which immediately precedes the yellow- 


ish red. 


2 Bot Belonging to or resembling the order 


VtolaccBS. 


Hence Viola ceonaly adv. 

1888 Harper's Mag Aug. 336 The stricken flesh changes 
color, spots violaceously 

Vi’Olal, a andfA Bot. [f. Viola i.] a. adj 
Resembling or related to the genus Vtola. b. sb 
pi. The ‘ violal alliance ' in Lindley’s classification 

1846 Lindley Veg Ktngd, 320 They seem evidently to 
join the ^^olal Alliance. Ibid 323 A pengynous form of 
Violals. Ibid. 338 Violal Exogens, with polypetalous 
flowers. . 

Violan (vai^an). Mtn. [f. L. Viola 1 ; 
named by A. Breithaupt, 1838.] (See quots.) 

28 1- 2 



VIOLANTIN, 


220 


VIOLATION. 


tSgp AtisTED Elem Gtal,AUH etc §407 Pistecite, Vio- 
lane, Withamite,are either bynon^ms or varieties of Eptdote 
(8^7 D/ina. Mtn (1862) 182 Violan is a dark violet-blue 
mineral, resemblins; glaiicophane. 1868 Watts Dtci Ghent 
V 1000 Violan, a bilicace of aluminium, calcium, magne 
Slum, and sodium It occurs massive, and in indistinct, 
elongated, granular concretions 

Violan^d, obs variants of Violin. 

Violant, obs form of Violent v 
Violautin (vai^lcentin) Chem Also -me 
[f. L. viola Viola. 1-hAllox)antin.] ‘A com- 
poand containing the elements of violurio and 
dilitunc acids ’ (Watts) 

1866 W OouNG Atttne Ghent, 128 Baeyer has increased 
the list of compounds by bis discovery of pseudo-uric acid, 
bydaiitoiiie, violaotine [etc ] 1873 Watts Ftnuttei' Chem 

(ed n) 939 Hydurilic acid with nitric acid of oidinaiy 
strength yields alloxan, together with violuiic acid, viol- 
antin, and dilitunc acid 
Violar, variant of VioLEE 
fVi'Olary. Obs,~~^ [ad. L vtoldrtum,i viola 
Viola i ] A violet-bed 

1657 Tkornlev tr. Longtts' Dapkrns .$• Chloe j8a The 
Violanes, how are they spurned and trodden down ' 

Viola Boent, a rart-°, [f L. viola Viola l.] 
‘ Approaching a violet colour’ (Smart, 1840). 
f Violastre. Ohsr^ [a. OF violastre (mod.F. 
viol&tre) violaceous.] (See quot.) 

c 1400 Madhoev (1839} Aiv 160 There ben also Dyamandes 
in Ynde, chit ben dept Violastres (for here colour is hche 
Vyolec, or more biowiie than the Violettesl 

Vi'Olate, a. Now only 

Also 5 violatt, 6 -at, -ait, 6 vyolate, Sc weol- 
ait [ad L vwlal-us, pa. pple of moldre' see 
next ] 

1 Characterized by impnnty or defilement. 

CX485 Digiy hfys/, (1B82) in 1557 Now, lord of lordes, 

to hi blyssyd name cancuficatt, moit mekely my feyth 1 
recummeiid Pott don jje pryd of inainentes violatt ' ^ 15x3 
Douglas ySttetd V 1 la For wetllwi>.t Eneas In violait [L 
fallvto] luif quhat thingis m3tchc be controviC By wemen 
111 fury rage that stranglie lovit 1594 IVarres Gyms C ij. 
The prince hare my daughter thence with violate hands 
Vnto his pallace xSsfi Mas H King Disciples, Agestlao 
Rltlatio (1B73) 303 lake home the lesson to thee. Who 
makest of ihis lovely land, God’s garden, A nation violate, 
corrupt, accurst 

2 As pa pple. Violated, in various senses of the 
verb , subjected to violation or injury 

1S03 Hawes Exatup Vtri vis iia Mayden and moder 
yet not vyolate a 18x3 Fabyan Chron vii sax The peace 
was, by the kynge, vyolate and broken 1535 Ejoem 
Decades (\rb ) 317 Wherwith no parte of the maiestie of a 
kyng IS vyolate 1590 H Barrow Brief Ducoverie 4 That 
heauenly patterne left by the Apostles was soone violate 
a i6xg E*otherbv Atheam 11 u § s (i6aa) 203 If lustice may 
be violate, for any cause at all 1875 Marvecc Corr. Wks 
(Groaart) II 479 It was declared and resolved to be an uu- 
douted ancient standing order, not to be violate 1733 W 
Crawford Infidelity (1836] 159 The law of innocency. 
being violate by man's apostaci 1847I EvNYSOir/’rwf vi 
44 And now, O maids, behold oui sanctuary Is violate, our 
laws broken, 

b = Violated ppl a. 

1655 Theopkanin 169 My Fathers blood, Agnesias languish- 
ing griefs, my violate marriage, raised several passions 

Violate (var^le't), V Forms 5 violatt, 6 
-at, 5-6 vy'olat(e, 6 voyolate, Sc wiolate, 
violet , 5- violate, [f L vtoldt-, ppl. stem of 
violdre to treat with violence, to outrage, dis- 
honour, injure, eta] 

1 Irons To break, infringe, or transgress un- 
justifiably , to fall duly to keep or observe : a An 
oath or promise, one's faith, etc. 

x43a-5a tr Higden (Rolls) II, 347 His bloode be schedde 
in lyke wyse that dothe violate and bieke this bonde of 
luffe X826 Ptlg'/ Per/. (W de W 1531) 187, I bane 
despmised you to a noble man, se y> you violate not your 
fayth & spousage 1558 Kuok hirst Blast (Arb ) 50 If any 
man be aifraid to violat the oth of obedience, which they 
haue made to snche inonstres 1S96 Edw III, iv 111 27 
Ah, but It IS mine othe, m> gratious Lord, Which I in con- 
science may not violate 1634 Caft Smith Vtigtuta iii 
viii, 76 Your promise I find -eueiy day violated by same of 
'joursubiects iSsx Hobbfs Leoiath i. xiv 68 A Power set 
up to constrain those th.it would otherwise violate their 
faith 1789 Robi rtson Chas V, vii. Wk!. 1813 III. 53 'The 
indecency of violating a recent and solemn engagement 
1777 R Watson Philip II, ii (1839) *5 Being convinced 
that Henry would never violate the truce of Vaucelles 
X83S Thirlwali. Greece I 259 Fearing lest the sight of the 
fertile land might tempt the HeracTeids to violate their 
compact with him 1844 H H Wilson Brit. India I 189 
These arrangements were scarcely concluded when the 
Raja manifested a disposition to violate them. 1878 Brown- 
ing La Scasicai 18 She violates the bond 
b A law, commandment, rule, etc. 

1553 Huloet, Violate a lawe or custome, soluere legem, 
uel merem X579 Lvly Enphues (Arb ) 195 Thou praisest 
ye Empresse for instituting good lawes, and grieuest to see 
them violated by the Ladyes 16x1 Biblp Eeek xxii 26 
Het priests haue violated ra}' law, and haue propbaned 
mine holy things x6sx Hobbes Letnatlu ii xxvii X53 He 
which does Injury should sulTer punishment without otbei 
limitation, than that of his Will whose Law is thereby 
violated xBgx Hartcliffv Virtues 363 If we live contrary 
to this, we violate the Law of him that made us 1736 
Swift GNf/tt'er II VII, Power, liberty, and dominion All 
which, however happily tempered by the laws of that king- 
dom, have been sometimes violated by each of the three 
parties, 1774 Buukf Corr, (1844' I 485, I have not usually 
made any SCI uple to violate, jn some degree, the stijct letter 


and suminwn yus of decorum and piopnety 1836 J 
Gilbert Chr Aionem vii (1852) 204 It is of the essence 
of atonement, that while it protects all rights, it must not 
violate any 1841 W Spalding Italy 4 It Isl III 126 
The soveieigns resolved to violate then own late piece 
dents of non-tntervention 1S75 Manning Mission H, Ghost 
I II The predestination of God in no way violates or takes 
away the perfect liberty of the human will 
c Abstract and moral qualities, etc 
xs88 KvaHonseh Philos Wks (1901) 253 First wold I that 
the pal died earth did riue, Ere I to lose or violate my 
chastity beginne 1671 Mu ion A aoiroii A 893 An impious 
ciew Of men violating the ends Foi which our countiey 
IS a name so deni 1733 Wollaston Keltg Nat vi 137 
He that would not vialate truth, mutt avoid all injustiLe 
®t74S Swift Nett 1 , Wks 1768 IV 290 He was a strict 
observer of justice, which he seems never to have violated 
1794 Palev Eaid III vii (1817) 369 Difference-, of opinion 
accompanied with mutual charity, which Christianity 
forbids tnem to violate i8jj6 J Gilbert C/u Aionem. 111 
(1852) 62 Let not the RationMists be suffered, in the very 
name of justice, sacred as it is, to violate justice xSga 
1 ENNYBOH Dawn 111, The press easily violates virgin Truth 
for a coin or a cheque 
2 To ravish or outrage (a woman) 

C1440 Alpk Tales 57, I bafe violatt & fyhd many mens 
wjvis, & per chuldie <1x533 Ed Berners Huoh cxiii 
308 He made it to be cryed in euere strete that no man 
snulde be so hardy on payne of dethe to vyolat any woman, 
or deflowreany mayd. XS85T Washington tr NjcAo/osyr 
Voy 1 XV, 16 [lo] see bis wife and his daughters rauished 
and violated x6xi Cotcr , Forcer, to violate, force, or 
rauish (as a woman) 1898 Phillips (ed 5) 1709 Aodiso.v 

Taller No 117 F4 She was discovered by Neptune, and 
violated after a long and unsuccesful Importunity 1754 
Sherlock Disc (1759) 1 xiu 344 We gratify our Lust by 
vioWting his Wife or Daughter 1841 Ei phinstone Hist 
Jiul 11 509 1 his j'oung man, having attempted to violate 
the wife of a Bramtn, was imprisoned X879 Fifb-Cookson 
With Annies of Balkans 36 It was alledged however that 
they[fc the Cossacks] committed separate excesses of then 
own, violating all the Turkish women they could find 
t^sol x8ai Shelley Hellas 051 Impale the remnant of 
the Greeks ' despoil 1 Violate! make their flesh cheaper 
than dust ' 

3 . To do violence to, to treat irreverently; to 
desecrate, dishonour, profane, or defile. 

1400 Caxton Entydos xxi 76, I haue not rented, v>oIated 
ne broken, the pyramjdeof his faders sepulture ?« x5oo 
Chester PI (Shaks. Soc ) 1. 217 T'his man Is not of God, 
Which doth voyolate the Saboath daye X513 Douglas 
j^tietd XI XL 127 Quha evir with wond dois hurt or vioIat 
Hyi haly body onto me dedicat 1548 UoALf, etc Erasm 
Par yo/iu \ix xis A place perdj e detestable and violated 
with dead hodyes. XS79 W Wilkinson Confui hamttye 
tf Larue t3 Gods minister/ is an holy and sacred thing, 
in thought not to be violated. X63S Paqitt ChrtsUano. 
graihie i ill (1636) 129 If by chance any Catholicke Priest 
shall celebrate upon one of their Altars, they violate it and 
breake it 1665 Sir T, Herbfrt Trav, (1677) 17 They 
would commonly violate the graves of those dead men we 
buried t6fi Lady's Calling a. i § 7 She that listens to any 
wanton discourse has violated her eara 1797 Mrs Rad- 
CLU'FE Italian xvi. What sacrilegious footsteps thus ludely 
violate this holy place 1846 Arnold Hist Later Roman 
Comntw I vii, 277 Some of the most famous and richest 
temples., were violated and ransacked, 1849 James Wood- 
man ix, It would he searched, and the sanctuary violated 
refi x6o8 Shaks Ant. ^ Cl. in x 24 Experience, Man- 
hood, Honor, ne're before. Did violate so it selfe. 
b To destroy (a person’s chastity) by force 
1593 Arden of Ftversham 38 That iniurious riball, that 
attempts To vyolate my deare wyues cfaastitie. x8io Shaks 
Temp I 11 347 Thou didst seeke to violate The honor of 
my childe 1789 BlackstoneCoi/uw IV, 213 The civil law 
.not allowing any punishment for violating the chastity 
of her, who hath indeed no chastity at all 
o To interfere with by appropriation 
1823 Lamb Elia n Poor Relations, A particular elbow- 
cliair was appropriated to him, which was in no case to he 
violated 1840 Dickens Old C. Shop k.xv. No boy attempted 
to violate the sanctity of seat or peg 
t4. To vitiate, corrupt, or spoil, esp. m respect 
of physical qualities Obs 
XSSS Eden Decades (Arb ) g8 If wee consyder the large- 
nes and wydeiies of the moutbes of the famous ryuer of 
Ister andliowe fane they violate or corrupte the sake water 
with their freshenes 1598 Yonc Diana 61 But this mis- 
chieuous absence doth violate and dis-<olue those things, 
which men thinke to be most stiong and firme i6ao Vekner 
Via Recta vii, 131 They breede phlegme, violate the lungs, 
and soone oflend the stomack by their windie and cloying 
substance 1656 Stanley Hist Philos, iv 111. (1687) 141/2 
He said, that Coals, when they forsake the nature of Wood, 
acquire a solidity not to be violated by moisture 
t b To damage or injure by violence Obs 
^>595 Daniel Civ Wars 1 Ixxxm, Like to a River that is 
stopt his Course Doth violate his Banks. 1606 G W[ood- 
cockr] Hist Ivsiine xliv 136 For first it lietli not within 
the raging heate of the Sunne, as Alfncke doth, neither is 
It violated with outragious windes like France 1634 T 
JontisouParey'sChiritrg xv xiv (1678)335 If the fracture 
Violate the spinal marrow contained therein, then the 
Patient can scaice scape death 1658 Evflyn Fr. Card 
(1675) 2o3 Couch It down without violating anyf of the 
leaves 167^ J Rose Eng Vineyard Vtnd 41 Fear not 
your vessel if well made , since the force of the working 
Will not violate it as some imagine 

t o. To despoil ^something Obs~-^ 
x6^ G Dancel Poems Wks. (Grosart) II 57 When the 
hleake Face of winter spreads 'The Earth, and violates the 
Meads Of all their Pride. 

t6 T o treat (a person) roughly or with violence ; 
to assail or abuse Obs 

ai6z8 Preston Breasipl Love (1631) 88 If a man should 
come and violate thee with ill termes thou wouldest be 
angiy with him x6ag Chas 1 Deilai atimis Wks, 1662 II 


27 Precedents of formei times were disobeyed, the Speaker 
violated [etc ] 1635 R N ti Camden's Hist Elis iii 239 

The Act was made against those which should violate thi. 
king by seditious writings 

6. To break in upon , toiiiteriupt or disturb , to 
interfeie with rudely oi roughly 

1667 Milton Z, iv 883 1 o question thy bold entrance 
on this place, Imploi'd it seems to violate sleep 1697 
Drvden eEneui xii 474 O Irojansl cease From impious 
arms, nor violate the peace 1733 Wollaston Reltg Nat 
vi (1724) 132 Since he, who begins to violate the happiness 
of anotlier, does what is wrong 1775 Johnson 'lax.no 
lyr 3t Legislation passes its limits when it violates the 
purse X796 yy Combe Boydells Ihamei II 3 [Pope's] 
garden }]as not yet been violated It retains its early foim 
1809 W lavvtG Kuickerb in vi (1849] 17s The dark foiests 
which once clothed those shoies had been violated by the 
sav age band of cultivation 1819 bULLLLY (73/<ci v 1 13 lo 
violate the sacred doors of sleep 

7 . To tieat without proper respect or regard , to 
do violence or injury to (feelings, etc ) in this way 

1693 Dryden St Enremont's Ess. 81 Never were they 
more careful of hindring the Majesty of the Roman People 
fiom being violated 2705 Addison /A x^, Monaco 15 They 
have never entertain'd a Thought of violating the Publick 
Credit 1713 Berkeley' in Guard No 3 Fx A Body of 
Men, whom of all other a good Man would he most careful 
not to violate, I mean Men in Holy Oiders 1739 Buticr 
Serm Wks 1874 II 24 Man may act in a way dispropor- 
tionate to, and \iolate his real pioper nature X798 Bloom- 
nn D ParmeVs Boy, Summer 336 Ere tyrant qustoms 
strength sufficient bore To violate the feelings of the poor 
1817 Shcllby Reru Islam vm xwii, Do ye thiist to beat 
A heart which not the serpent Custom's tooth May violate? 
tSaa Lamb Elia i Compl Decay Beggars, Do we feel the 
imagination at all violated when we read the ‘ tiue ballad 
where King Cophetua woos the beggar maid? 

Hence Vi olating v6I s6. 

x5^ Cooper Elyot's Out, Violatio, a violatyn^ a 
breakyng. 1581 Noweil & Day in Confer 1, (1584) Cij, 
Master Campion did vs wrong, to charge vs with violating 
of the Maiestie of the holy Bible 15S5 T Washington tt 
NicholafsVoy II xm 48 b, The violating and deflouiing of 
liisdaughteis, & other Ladies x8xi Cotcr , Violation, a 
violation, or violating 1671 Phillips (ed 3)sv Sacrilegious, 
A robbing of Churches, or violating of holy things X76S-8 
Erskinb Inst Law Scot iv iv § 52 Ihe violating of a 
bride, or espoused virgin. 1769 in Boston Gas 8 Jan (1770) 
3/x Since the lories are so set upon ruining this continent 
as not even to scruple the violating their own plighted faith 

Violated (V3i'^le*ted), ppl. a. [f prec. + -ED 1 ] 
That has been subjected to violation. 

XS93 Shaks Liter 1059 Thou shall not know The stained 
taste of violated troth. x6oo— A Y.L in lu 141 Violated 
vowes, twixt the soules of friend, and friend x8as K Long 
tr Barclay’s Argenis in xxi. 217 He foresaw the infamy 
of violatecf hospitality. x6is Miltos TetracA Wks 1851 
IV 164 They argue nothing to the continuance of a false or 
violated Manage 1897 Dsydek Adneid xii 221 Of ev'iy 
Latian fair, whom Jove misled To mount by stealth my 
violated bed. £1760 Smollett Ode to Indip 6 Deep in 
the frozen regions of the north, A goddess violated brought 
thee forth 1784 Lowper '1 ask 11. 340 By him the violated 
law speaks out Its thunders x8aB Tytlek Hist Scot, 
1 1x8 In vindication of his violated rights 1879 Dixon 
Windsor II XII 131 The violated cbarteis were restoied 

Violator (vai^e’tw). Now rare, [f Vio- 
late » ] =S ViOLATOB. 

1533 Ld BrRNERsArmss I ccxii 107/1 We shall punysshe 
all such as violaters and brekers of the peace as the cab 
shall requyre 1608 Willet Hexapla Exod 274 The 
punisbinent of the violater of the sabbath 164$ Gatakcr 
God’s Eye on Israel 83 Amnon was an incestuous violater 
of bis sister. 1665 Manley Croitus' Low C Wars 9x4 
They made a League, wherein it was agreed, That the 
King should give Assistance against the Violaters thereof 
x7x8 Chamberlayne St. Gt Bnt (ed 4) 1 iii, xi 267 The 
Two Proctors assist in the Government of the University. 

punishing all Violaters of Statutes, xydy R Burn Eccl. 
Law (ed 2) HI 31 Violaters of virgms consecrated to 
god x8i3 L Hunt in Examiner 21 Dec. 801/2 Calling 
us libellers and violaters of the law. 1863 W. H Russcll 
Diary North 4-6 1 355 Here were seventy murderers, 
pirates, burglars, violaters, and thieves. 

Violation (vai^c'^/an). Also 5-6 vyolacion, 
violaoioii(e, 0 -aoyon, -atioune. [a OF. vio- 
lacion (F. wtf/a/xii«,=-Sp violcuton, Pg. violafSo, 
It. vtolazione), or ad. L vtoldttdn-, violdtio, noun 
of action f. vtoldre to violate.] The action of 
violating, in various senses. 

1 . Infringement or breach, flagrant disregard or 
iion-observanLe, of some pnnciple or standard of 
conduct or procedure, as an oath, promise, law, 
etc , an instance of this 

X433-50 tr Higden (Rolls) HI 291 An objeccion was 
made to hym of the violacion of his religion and beleve 
fX44o Gesta Rom xxxiv 133 (Harl MS), pe Emperour 
beynge m gret wrethe, for violacion of his precepte & co- 
maundement xsi8 Star Chami CirrFr (Selden) II 150 The 
further violacion and disordryng of the ordenaunces, vsages, 
and auncient enstumes of the said towne' 1597 Hooker 
Eccl Pol V l\ii S 15 'i he harme that groweth by violation 
of holie ordinances x6ix Shaks Wint T iv iv 4S8 It 
cannot faile, hut by The Violation of my faith. 1655 S 
Ashe Fun Serin Gataker 18 It will be no violation of the 
Law of charity to affirm, that he was never truly good who 
doth not strive to be better i68x Flavel Meth Grace 
xxxiii 556 I hib IS a sure rule, that the greatest violation of 
conscience is the greatest sin. 171X Addison Sped No 99 
F7 The great Violation of the Point of Honour from Man 
to Man, IS giving the Lie. 1768 Blackstone Comm. Ill 
X53 The violation, or non-performance, of these contracts 
might be extended into as great a variety of wrongs, as the 
lights which we then considered 1776 Gibbon Decl Hfh 
111, (1782) I 75 Without any violation of the piinciples of the 



VIOLATIVE, 


221 


VIOLENCE. 


constiLucion 1824 L Murkay Ea^ Gram (ed 5) I, 232 
Of tbia lule iheie are many violationi. to be met with 1863 
Kisclake: CruHta (1877) 1 -,60 It would be regarded by 
the Czar ai> a flagrant violitiun of treaty 1875 Jowltt 
Plato (ed. 2) V It Laws aie passed concerning violations 
of military discipline 

b Without const rare 

1481 Coventry Leet Bk 475 Eny thyng wherby the seid 
trewes & other coimencions passed betwen vs myght 
fall mvyoldcton or Ruptur tn any wjse <115x3 Fabvan 
ChroH til 472 'Ihe peas whiche then was prodayiiied 
whiche endured iiat longe without vyolacion 1640 Gkim> 
STON bpetch 9 Nov (1641} 5 O.0 adjouine the house upon 
any command whatsoever, without the consent and appro- 
bation of the House it selfe, were breaches and violations 
that highly impeached our priviledges. 

+ 2 The action of treating 01 handling violently 
and injuriously Obs 

c X48S Digby Myst (1862) n. 179 A.11 with furyous v> ola- 
cion Thus shalbe subduyd x6i6 Bullokar Ettg Expos , 
yiolatioii, an offering of violence, a breaking a X656 U ssher 
j4nn VI (1658) 424 Perseus, sent away the Rodians open 
Vessels, and Kudemus their President without Violation, 
nay even civilly entreated. 1699 Evecyk Eal Hart (ed 9] 
23 To apply the Collateral Branches of his Wall Fruits 
(uithout violation and unnatural bending, and 1 everting! 
to the Earth or Borders 

3 a Defilement of chastity, etc. , in later use 
esp. by means of violence. 

1497 Bp Alcock Motts Perfect D iij, In clennes t)f body & 
some without voluntary pollucion or vyolacion 1526 Ptl^ 
Perf (W de W 1531) 182 Thou .conceyued thy chylde 
without corrupcyoii or violacyon of thy virginite. 1696 
Phillips (ed 5) s v , A forcing of a Woman against her 
Will, IS call’d a Violation of her Chastity 1727 Baiiev 
( vol II), Rape a Ravishing, or forcible Violation of the 
Chastity of a Woman, or Virgin, 
b Ravishment, outrage, rape. 

^899 Shaks Hen V, in iil 21 What is’t to me, when you 
your selues are cause, If your pure Mayoens fall mto the 
hand Of hot and forcing Violation! 1728 Chambers CycL 
sv X769 Blackstovl CiwiM IV 81 By violation IS under- 
stood carnal knowledge, as well without force, as with it, 
x8xo Southey Kehama ix 126 When Arvalan, in hour 
with evil fraught. For violation seired the shrieking Maid. 
1843 Penny Cyel XXV 171/2 The law [of ti easonj has been 
held to apply to a criminal connection by consent as well 
as to a forcible violation, 

4 Desecration or profanation of sometliing 
sacred. 

X546 Gardiner Detect Devils SopAtsirte 15 b, The break- 
yiig of the most blessed sacrament, by the ministre in the 
masse, doth no violacion to christes most precious body 
there present 1548 Uoall, etc Erasm, Par Mark 111 26 
Ihey sawe the dumme beast might lawfully he drawen out 
of the bole, lest it shoulde peiyslie, without any e violacion 
ot hreache of the sabbath, 1728 Chambers Cycl s v 1777 
R Watson Phihp It (1839) The Spanish soldieis them, 

selves, wet e afterwards, touched with remorse on account 
of their violation of the churches 1849 James IVooiluian 
11, What he desires to do, that he will do— even to the 
violation of sanctuary 1856 C. Knight Hist En^ 1, 
xxvii 423 The violation of a sacred place by murder was 
considered a greater ciirae than the muider itself 
5 . Improper use ^something. 

X822 Shelley Chits /, 11. 75 Look that those merchants , 
take fullest compensation For violation of our royal forests. 
Hence Vlola'tlonal a rare. 

1810 Bbhtham Packing (1S21) 94 Something or other 
* injurious ' prejudicial , ' hurtfuf ’, or ‘ violational ' 1876 

J J G Wilkinson Hum.i>ci ^ Div, Rev 25 Medicine 
has made great strides of late, and this is owing noticeably 
to violational science \Violatioiiism and molaiionist aie 
also used in thu, work, pp, 577, 379, etc ] 

Violative (vai ^l«‘tiv), a. Chiefly US [f 
Violate -f-iVE.] Involving or causing viola- 
tion (^something) 

<11797 J. P EnoKSMts Man. CoHstii 2x1 (Ihomton), Vio- 
lative of a vested legal right 1856 F. Pierce Message to 
Congress a That no act shall remain on its statute book, 
violative of the provisioni of the constitution 18^ Masque 
Pot. is 26 Those Who have dared in violative wise To assault 
with strong and impious blows. The awful, slumbering 
Pbaiaohs 1891 Nation (N Y] 24 DeC 495/2 Four of the 
judges held that the act was violative of the amendments, 
and therefore invalid 

Violator (v3i<)l<'tpi,-3i). Also 6-7 -our. [a.L. 
violator, agent-noun f. violare to violate So F 
violateur (OF. violatour), It vwlatore, Sp and 
Pg. violador. Cf. Violateb ] 

1 A ravisher or outrager of women. 

1432-50 tr Higeien (RoYlsi.111 33 Sardanapallus, a man 
hauenge grete delectacion of women, and a violator of 
)ieim 1603 Shaks A'leas forM v 1 41 That Angelo is an 
adulterous thiefe. An hypocrite, a virgin violator 1748 
Richardson Clarissa VI 327 If, by vowing love and honour 
at the altar to such a violator, 1 could sanctify his un- 
precedented and elaborate wickedness 1864 Tennyson 
Boadicea 50 Me the sport of ribald Veteians, mine of 
ruffian violators ' 

2 . A desecrator or profaner of something sacred 
or venerable. 

1577 Holinsheo ChroH II. 825/1 But Guye de Mount- 
fort was excommunicate, as a violatour of the churche, 
X591 in Jas Campbell Babnenno ff Abbey (X867I 111 11 
x^8 Ordanis the sessione of the kirk of Balmerinoch to cause 
violatons of the Sabbath day publictlie to make publict 
repentance thairfor, 1638 Baker ti BaleaCs Lett {yo\ II) 
13 The persecuters of those who submit themselves are to 
me m equal execration with the violatours of sepulchers. 
1665 Manley Grotius' Lout C Wars 30 Commanding the 
Inquisitors to execute judgement upon violators, and 
novelties in Religion. Lytton Nt 4- Mom 1 i, Now 
glared upon the staitled violators of the sanctuary, with 
glassy eyes and honent visage, a grim monster 1865 


Baring-Gould Were Wolves xv 250 It is well known that 
Oriental romance is full of stones of violators of graves 
1898 Mf' REDiTH Odes Fr lltti , Rev. x. They, violaiois of 
home, dared hope an inviolate home 

3 An infiinger, breaker, or transgressor (of a 
law, compact, etc.). 

1642 C Vernon Constd Exck xo4That due punishment 
be inflicted upon the violators thereof 1844 Milton HI 
Bucer'\NV& 1851 IV 331 Ihey are no more m bondage 
to such violators of Mainage. X676 Temple Let to Sir y 
Williamson 21 Mar , Nor could it easily be found out how 
the Violatorof anysucb Fa^sportshould be punished 1738 
Warburton Dai Legat 1 16 The Violator of the Laws of 
the Society 1775 Dl Lolme Eng Const 11 xvi (17B4) 239 
To give up the violators of these Jaws i8og VV. Irving 
Kntckerb (1820) 199 Whoever thought wrong, was a 
flagrant violator of the mestimahle liberty of conscience 
x88i JowETT Thucyd I 76 Those who attack oiliers, not 
those who defend themselves, are the real violators of 
treaties. 

4 One who injures, distuibs, 01 interrupts vio- 
lently. 

1792 A Young TVati .PVa»<rc3tTlieincendiaiies, lohbers, 
and violators of mankind x 828-32 WLUsrEu s v , A viokitor 
of repose 

Violatory, a. rate [f Violaie zz-h-oav] 
= Violative a 

x8oa Tunes 13 July, Nothing was so violatory of the rules 
of ratiocination and eloquence XS50 W. Anderson Re- 
getterniion. X44, I contend, that the dogma is glaringly un. 
philosophical, and violaluiy of common sense. 

II Viol da gamba. Also 6-7 de gambo, 7 
dl gambo, de gamboys; 7- de gamba, 9 di 
gamba. [ad It. viola da gamba ' leg-viol ’ . cf 
Viola 2 and Gamba 2 ] 

1 A viol held between the legs of the player 
while being played ; in later use restricted to the 
bass viol correspondmg to the modem violoncello 

*597 J Dowlako (pule). The Firste Booke of Songes or 
Ayres of foure partes with Tableiure for the Lute So 
made that all. may be song to the Lute, Oipherian or Viol 
de gamba 1599 B Jonson Ev. Matt out of Hum ni iti. 
Fast. 1 doe more admire your piedominate perfeepons, 
than ener I slull haue facultie toexpresse. Saut. Vpon 
the VioU de Gambo you meane! i6ox Shaks 'Ituel N 
1 111 27 Ke playes o’th Viol-de-gamboys 16x1 Coryat 
CriidtUes 2^2 I'heir instruments ten Sagbuts, foure (hornets 
and two Violdegambaes of an extraordinary gieatnesse 
x66a Playford Skill Mus u (1674) 91 Of thi» Viol de 
Gambo there are three several sizes, viz., Tieble Viol, 
Tenor Viol, and Bass Viok These three Viols agree tn one 
manner of Tuning 1774 ‘J. Collier’ Mus 'Jrav 34, I 
think the effect was equal to any viol di gamba I ever 
heard X789 Burney Hut Mus III vii 36X Charles I 
had been a scholar of Coperario on the viol da ^mba 
x8oi Busby Diet Mus , Vtol da Gamba, or Greater viol, a 
viol with SIX strings, formerly much used in Germany 1843 
Penny Cycl XXVl 343/2 Viol da Gamba was the last 
buivivor of the family of viols 190S 'Aberdeen yrnl' 
/V <V Q I 32/1 The music cea-ed, and died away in a long 
note, like the stroke of a viol-de.gamba 

2 An organ-stop having a tone resembling that 
of the above instrument 

185a SriDEL Organ 108 Viol di gamba, or simply gamba, 

IS one of the finest registeis 18B1 C A Edwards Organs 
157 The VioI-di-Gamba is soft^ reedy, and sweet 
t Viole, V Obs, rare Also 5 vyole. [ad. OF 
violer, ad. L. vtoldre see Violate o.] trans. To 
violate 

a 1450 Knt de la 7 our 75 He took fro them all that he 
couthe, and enforced their wyues, and vyoled their dough- 
ters Z480 Caxton Ovidls Met xi xxii. She moche en- 
forced her for to flee foe t’escape fro hyme, to th’ ende that 
she were not vyoled ne defowled 

Viole, obs. form of Vial, Viol sb i 
Violence (voitl'l^ns), sb Also 4 moleuce, 
4-6 vyolence, 5 Sc, wyol-, wiolenoe, 5-6 vio- 
lens (7 voyolenoe). [a, AF. and OF. (also 
mod.F.) violence, ad L molentia vehemence, im- 
petuosity, etc., f. vtolentus Violent a Cf, Pr. 
violensa, -ansa, Sp and Pg. violencia. It zw/enga.'] 
1 . The exercise of physical force so as to inflict 
injury on, or cause damage to, persons or property ; - 
action or conduct characterized by this ; treatment 
or usage tending to cause bodily injury or forcibly 
interfering with personal freedom 
exago Bfket 932 in S Eng Leg I 133 Jif am man hond 
on ov set, ich ov hote al-so pat je pt sentence of holi 
churche, for swuche violence je do 1303 R Bkunne 
Handl Syniie 11x4a Clerk to bete, or handes on ley yn vyo- 
lence, hyt ys grete eye 0x340 Hampolb/V Cohsc 1175 
pe world es a sted of mykel wrechednes, Of filthe and of 
corrupcion. Of violence and of oppression c 1380 Wycl'if 
Wks (1880) x6i pel holden neuer neiher lawe of god in 
dymes takynge, & taken hem hi vyolence ficstronge cuises 
a^enst mennus ^ode wille c 2420 /’r^'wwr 74 Lord ' ysuffre 
violence , answere pou for me ' ? a 1445 [i Gascoign] Life 
St. Bridget m Neva Leg England (Pynson) 123 When y® 
evtezens sawe y* by prayers they profyted nat, somwhat 
with vyolence, neuerthelesse reuerently they ledde hir out 
of hir bouse vnto the watersyde 1504 Atkynson tr De 
Imtiaitone i xxiv, 174 They that by vyolence restrayne 
theyr selfe fro synne and euer he busy to make the bodye 
obedyent to the soule 1560 Daus tr Sleidane's Comm 
38 Then might they also be in the more hope to give the 
repulse to me Turke, with all his violence <ti596 Sir T 
More II 111 14 They intend to offer violence To the amazed 
Lombards 16x7 Moryson /*« ni. 47 Charles the fifth 
was wont to say, that the King of Spaine ruled over Asses, 
doing nothing without blowes and violence i6sx Hobbfs 
Leviath a xx 102 Proiniaes proceeding fiom fear of death, 
or violence, are no Covenants, xjii Eree-thtnkt.r "No 58, [ 


20 Almost all the Governments had then Commencement 
in Violence X759 Johnson Kasselas xxxvii[i], The violence 
of war admits of no distinction 1784 Cowfsr Task 1 604 
In remote And harb'ious climes, where violence prevails. 
And strength is lord of all. 1844 H H Wilson Brit 
India 111 . 524 The Government protected them against 
the perils of violence and rapacity, and ensured them tran 
qiullity and repose X876 Bristowe Theory 4 Pract Med 
(187B) 532 It occasionally originates in the effects of very 
violent muscuUr exertion or of violence inflicted fiom 
without 

persotaf 1609 Dbkkbr Work Armorours Wks (Giosart) 

IV. X3X Violence hath Lome many great offices, and Money 
hath done much for him 1787 Burns Death K Dundas 

V, Mark ruffian Violence, ingtain’d with crimes. Rousing 
elate in these degenerate times. 

b In the phr to do violence to, unto (or with 
indirect object) To inflict haim or injury upon , 
to outrage or violate f Also to make violence. 

a 1300 Cursor M 19325 pai durst na uiolence to pam do 
For pe folk pam lielded to 13 E E AUit P B 1071 
When venkkyst was no vergynyte, ne vyolence maked 
X390 Gower Conf 111 340 He telleth hem the violence, 
\vhich the tretour Strangulio And Dionise him hadde do 
1535 CovERDALB Luke 111 14 Do no man violence ner 
wronge 1594 Kvo Corneba iv 1 s8 luba and Petteus, 
fiercely combatting, Haue qpch done other equall violence 
1602 bHAKS Ham 1 11 Nor shall you doe mine 
eare that violence, To make it truster of your owue 
report Against your selfe <1x6x9 Fletchivr, etc Ent 
Malta V 11, They have done violence unto her Tomb, Not 
granting test unto hei in the grave 1692 Dkyden Si 
EareiuotU's Ess 93 , 1 make no question, but that in the 
violence of the Triumviraie, he did much Violence to him- 
self 1749 Fielding lorn yoiiiss.\\ iii. To say the truth, 
we have often done gi eat violence to the luxuriance of our 
geniua x86o Pusey Mim Proph 474 1 hey did violence to 
the majesty of the law, and then, through profauiug it, 
did violence to man 

c. Ill weakened sense Impropei trealment 01 
use of a word ; wiesting or peiveision of meaning 
01 application, unauthorized alteialionofwording. 

1596 Lambardb Peiamb Kent (ed e) 143 But Master 
Camden with lesse violence denuetli it [sc dele\ fiom the 
Bryttish Dole, X659 Pearson Cieed 11 294 Being in some 
places AdoiiBi cannot be read for Jehovah, without mani- 
fest violence offei ed to the Text x66a Evelyn Chalcogr 
7 Neither the Paradigmatic 01 any of the Plastic can be 
Call'd Sculpture without a Catachresis and some Violence 
X749 Fielding Tom Vones iv. vi, A passion which might 
without an\ great violence to the word, be called love. 1856 
Maurice Gar/ Sf yohte vn 94 Whei ever violence is done 
to the truth of language, I believe more or less of violence 
IS done to some higher truth x86i Falfy Msihylus (ed 2j 
Supphees 510 note. But this 1$ a reckless alteration He 
might with less violence have written iraTpox 1875 E 
White Life in Christ iv xxvii (1878) 446 The violence of 
the proposed interpretation is conspicuous 

d Undue constraint apj^lied to some natural 
process, habit, etc , so as to pievent its free de- 
velopment or exercise 

17x5 tr Gregoiy's Astroii (1726) I 200 We must not 
make our Reason and Philosophy peipetually offer violence 
to out Sight and other Senses 1749 Fielding 7 om Jones 
VI IV, He was obliged to attend near a quariei of an hour, 
though with great violence to bis natural impetuosity, before 
he was suffered to speak 1B47 ) Veoweli Ahc. Bnt 
Ch ix 93 The fiist Christian missionaries in Ireland seem 
to have carefully avoided all unnecessary violence to the 
ancient babits of the aboiiginea 
e. Lava (See quot ) 

1867 SwvTH Sailor's Word bk ^13 Violence, the question 
in tort, as to the amount of liability incuired by the owners 
for outrages and irregularities committed by the master 
2 With a and pi An mstance or case of violent, 
injurious, or severe treatment, a violent act or 
proceeding 

£1375 Sc. Leg Saints xxxiv (Pelagia) 034 pe feynde can 
cry, ‘ Alacel 1 thole but defence oibynie pisaldgiet wyo- 
lence isgoGowBRCaq/' llI.2o8Th« tidinge of this violence 
Sche sende anon ay wydewhere To suebe frendes as sche 
hadde 1435 Misyn Eire of Love 11 vie 86 Welt Jns is cald a 
rauiscbynge als be tody'r, for with a violens it is doyne & 
als wer agayns kynde, 1508 Dunbar Gold Taige 159 Ciir- 
age in thame was noucht begonne to spnng, Full 4ore tfaay 
dred to done a violence XS96 Spenser State Irel, 510b, She 
perhaps, for very compassion of such calamities, will not only 
stop the stream of such violences, and return to her wonted 
mildness, but [etc ] 1649 Milton Eikon Pref, A tedious 
warr on his subjects, wherein he hath so fai r exceeded his 
arbitiary violences in time of peace X682 Burnei Rights 
Princes IL 64 He laments the Violences that weie used in 
some Elections 1704 Col Rec Penusylv II 191 If they 
M ere clear of the violences done lately upon a family ot die 
English 1759 H Walpole Let to G Montagu 23 Dec , 
Has youi brother told you of the violences m Ireland' x8x8 
CoBBEiT Pol. Reg, XXXIIl 12 They saw nothing hut the 
violences on bii Fiancis's side 1850 Kingsley A Locke 
Pref, If the violences and tyrannies of American Demo- 
cracy are to be really warnings to us [etc 1 X864 Mainl 
Anc Leeto vi (1870) 206 The violences inseparable fiom die 
best-ordered ancient society 

b. In weakened sense (cf i c and i d). 

1706 Estcourt Fair Example iv 1, 1 yielded to the In 
tieaty of my Friends, Acted a violence on my reluctant 
Heart, And gave my trembling Hand to Another 1777 
Humf£m k Treat 1 184 If hehave but lesolution enough 
to impose a violence on himself 1793 Smeaton Edystone 
L § 119 It would yet be a violence to myself, to refrain 
from doing the Proprietors justice 1818 Cruise Digest 
(ed 2) IV. 371 Then a violence would be offered, as well to 
the words, as to the meaning of the party, 

3 Force or stiength of physical actioa or natmal 
agents; forcible, powerful, or violent action or 
motion (in early use freq connoting destiuctive 
foice or capacity). 



VIOLENCE. 


222 


VIOLENT. 


Now orcen merging tnto next, with an inten<iive sense 
c 1384 Chaucfr // Fa 7 ne\\ 775 torwhanapipeisblowen 
sharpe, The aire ys t wyst with violence c 1386 — Cnn I ’eom 
Frol ^ T 355 Ihise metals been of so gret violence, Ouie 
walles mowe nat make hem resistance. £1400 Maun dev 
(Roxb) xxxiii 1 51 Sum wire drouned by violence of |je 
wawes. 1436 Lyog De Guil Pilgr 12210, I sawh a whel 
By vyolence tourne aboute Contynuelly to-for my face 
ij6o Daus tr Sletdane's Coimti 414 b, Than chiefly was the 
citie meruelouslje beaten with 'shot, the violence wherof 
was so great, that [etc] 1603 Shaks Meas.for M. ill 1 
125 To be imprison’d in the viewlesse windes. And blowne 
with restlesse violence round about 16x0 Holland Cmu 
dttt's Bnt 513 The river Aufon breaketh forth with more 
violence upon the flats adio>ning x6;9 Leak IVaier-wks 
I To make the Water entei therein with force, the vessel 
shall be made as high as may be, that it nia> give so much 
the more violence to the Water. 1703 MoxoNA/irc/i Exetc 
84 Ihe shorter the Stuff that the Tennant is made on, the 
less Violence the lennant is subject to 1793 Smcaton 
Edystmie L § 61 note. The strokes of the sea may^at the 
Edystone be so gieat as to wash the poison out again from 
the wood, that in a situation of less violence could slowly 
insinuate itself 1841 Lvne Arab Nts 1 104 He knocked 
a fourth time, and with violence x86a Darwin Fertil 
Orchids 11 57 'Ihe pollinia cannot be jaired out of the 
anther-cells by v lolence 1805 Law Times LXXIII. 
156/2 Two vessels .drifted through the violence of a storm 
on to tlie toe of a breakwater 

4 . Great foice, seventy, or vehemence , intensity 
o/’soine condition or influence 

139a Gower Conf. I 2S0 Wrathe Which hath hise wordes 
ay so hote. That all a mannes pacience Is fyred of the vio- 
lence CX400 Maundcv (Roxb) XV 70 Oft tymes he fell 
by violence of )>at sekeness. Jbid xviii 81 pe grete violence 
of hete ]>at dtssoluez bodys 1577 Gooos Heresbnch's 
JFivsb 28 Rye suffereth the violence of mystes and frostes. 
1604 G[rimstone] L'Acosia's Hist, Indies 11 x 103 
Arabia, the which is burnt with the Sunne, having no 
showres to temper the violence thereof 1658 Pkillifn s v 
Intercident, An extraordinary critical day, being caused 
by the violence of the disease lyoa J Purcell Cholick 
(1714) Z37 If an Inflammation arises, Bleeding is to be 
order’d, and repeated according to its Violence X794 Mrs 
Radclipfp Atyst Udol^ho xli, bhe went off is peacefully as 
a child, for all the violence of her disorder was passed. 1809 
Med Jml XXI 518 The inflammatory complaints, par- 
ticularly pneumonia, have recurred with considerable vio- 
lence 1874 J. L Patterson Ess Reltg- Z-iLsrd Ser. 134 
It IS yet obvious that -these laws apply with a far different 
and more grievous violence to the Catholic, than to any other 
. Church. 

b. Intensity or excess ^contrast ' 

X874 H H. Cole Catal Ind Art S Kens bins ai8 
Violence of contrast either of light or dark colours, or gaudy, 
florid, and large ornament aie among the common sources 
of error which ruin design 

5 . Vehemence of personal feeling or action ; 
great, excessive, or extreme ardour or fervour j 
also, violent or passionate conduct or language , 
passion, Airy. 

ex43otiiDG Mm Pow/ir (Percy Soc.) 47 But arthe wives, 
egre in ther violence, Fers as tygres for to make affray 
1563 Goidikg Orrar- (1565) 1x9 The enemy being not able 
to withstand the violence of ouie fotemen, tokethem to 
ilyght X604 Shaks OtA 11 1 224 Marke me with what 
violence she first lou’d the Moore 1654 Nicholas Papers 
(Camden) II 84, I was trubled to see the violence it putt 
him into. 1696 Phillips (ed 5), Violence, figuratively 
spoken of Human Passions and Designs, when unruly, and 
not to be govern'd 1735 Somerville Ckact iii 544 He 
vents the^ cooling Stream, and up the Breeze Urges bis 
Course with eager Violence 18x8 Colehidge Fnend (1865) 
142 To expect that the violence of party spirit is never more 
to return 1821 Scott Kenihu xxxii, 1 said nothing to 
deserve such a horrid imputation as your violence infers 
X84X ELriiiNSTOHB Hut Ind, 11 321 It was concluded by 
Akber’s reproving the mullahs for their violence. 

+ 6 Violation ^ some condition Obs—^ 

<zx754 Fielding Remedy Afflict Wks 1775 IX 251 Nor 
IS there any dissuasive fiom such contemplation [of the loss 
of friends] it is no bleach of friendship, iior violence of 
paternal fondness 

tVi'olence, Obs, [f piec] 

1 . trans. To do violence to ; to violate. 

Common in the 17th century 

16x2 T 'Iavlor C07/17/2 7'2^»riii X The one was so farre 
from violenciiig the other, as one of them could not stand 
Without the other 1650 tr Caitssm's Angel Peate 6 Ihe 
most Sacred things are v lolenced, and the most Profane ai e 
licenced 01677 Barrow Semi (1686) III 304 In doing 
otherwise he would thwart and violence bis own conscience, 
und be self-condemned 

2 To compel or constrain ; to force (a person) 
io or from a place, etc., or to do something, by 
violence. 

1620 Brent ti Sar^i's Coiine Trent vii. (1676) 6x8 Shew- 
ing there was a desire to violence the Fathers by weariness 
1647 Hammond Panoer 0/ Keys li. 8 Sure 'twill not be 
thought reasonable, that these two shall be forced and vio- 
lenced to consent to that 1648 Svmmons Vend Chas I 
a§6 They have done what they could to violence him from 
his Religion 

Hence t "Vi'olencmgr vbl. sb. Obs 
x6xa T Taylor C 07 » 7 ;< Titus i 6 Christ himself taxeth it 
as a violencing of the fiist institution. 0x6x5 Donne Ess 
(1651) 82 The distortions and violencing of Sciiptures. 1649 
Hammond CAr, Obhg., etc 68 A kind of constraining aim 
violencing of the spiriL 

'tVi’Oleiloy. Obs. Also 6 violensie, -eye, 
6-7 -oie^ [ad, L. violentta see Violekoe sb ] 
Violence, in various senses. 

*845 Ravnald Byrih Maukynde Y v, Accordynge to the 
aptitude or feoblenesse in re>.istence of the place receauyng 
it and the foice or violencye of nature sendynge it 1556 
J. Hbvwood Spider Fly xix 25 My carte wheele catchth 


holde of the corner poaste Against my will, and by violencie, 
Asunder crussheth it 1559-66 Hist Estate Scot in IV odrow 
Sac Misc (1644) 66 To resist the violencie of their adver- 
saries 1607 Walkington Opt Glass 1 (1664) 13 Such fare, as 
may banish and expel contagion and violencie from nature 
D In pi. Cf. Violence sb, 2. 
e 1630 Sanderson Serin (1681) II 258 Although the text 
. speaks expresly only of death , 3 et all other violencies and 
injuiies are intended 1632 Sir T Hawkins tr Mathiew's 
Unhappy Proipertite 199 Of all hia violepcies, the most 
execrable was the death of the Architect, wlio skilfully re- 
edified -the portall ofRome x66o Jer Ttotuss. Ductor 
in 11 rule 3 § 2 He may do what is in his natural capacity 
to avoid these violencies and extiemities of nature 

Violent, obs, form of Violon 
V iolent (vai’^lent), a. (adv , sb). Also 5 
wyolent, 5-6 vyolent, violente. [a, OF. (also 
mod F.) violent, or ad. L violent-us (whence It , 
Sp., and Pg violento) or violent-, vtolens (whence 
It violente), forcible, impetuous, vehement, etc , f 
vis strength.] 

A. adj I. 1 Of things . Having some quality 
or qualities in such a degree as to produce a very 
marked or powerful effect (esp. in the way of 
injury or discomfort) , intense, vehement, very 
strong or severe a. Of the sun, heat, etc. f Vio- 
lent signs (see quot 1679). 

c 1340 Hampole Pr, Cause, 852 It myght )ie ayr swa cor- 
rumpud mak, pat men Jiarof pe dede suld take, Swa vile it es 
and violent 1390 Gower Coitf III 116 That planete which 
men calle Satui nus, His climat is in Orient, wher that he 
is most violent c 1400 Hesir Troy 339 A playne. Full of 
flouresfresshe. With voiders vnder vinesfor violent sonnes 
1412-ao Lydg. ChtOH Troy i. 2158 So violent and fervent 
was pe hete, 1585 T Washington tr. Nicholny's Voy iv 
xxvi i45b,Vppon the coales, .they cast acertaineseede, the 
smoke whereof was so violent, that foorthwith it maae them 
dissy 1604 E G[rimstone] D'A costa's Hist. Indies ii 
vii 97 If the sunnebeames be weake, they draw vp no fogge 
from the rivers, if they be violent [etc ] i6ai G. Sandvs 
Ovid’s Met iv (1626) 67 Signes onely vtter their vnwitnest 
loues But hidden Are the violenter proues 1679 Moxon 
Math Diet 1 61 Violent Sigiu, are those in which the 
Malefick Planets, vi2 Saturn or Mari, have any notable Dig- 
nitie. . And also those in which there are any violent fixed 
Stars of note, and within the Zodiac [Hence in Phillips, 
1696 ] 17x9 London & Wise Coinpl Card 171 Till such 

timeb as the violent Frosts are ovei 1815 J Smith Pano- 
raiiiaSci 4 " Art II 380 Being again evaporated to dryness, 
It IS exposed to a violent beat in a crucible 1864 Swin- 
burne Atalanta 815 And thunder of storm on the sand, 
Fierce an and violent light. 

b Of poison, f the blood, etc 
c 1386 Chaucer Pard. T 539 Sterue he shal, and that m 
lasse while Than thou wcilt goon a paas nat but a Mile, 
'Ibis poyson is so strong and violent axM Stockholm 
bled MS 11. 24 in Anglia XVIII 308 Powdyr of betonye 
eke IS good, Medelyd with hony, for vyolent blod. 1460-70 
Bh Quintessence 22 Discreet maistiis seyn, pat pe feuere 
agu comounly is causid of a uyolent reed coler adust [etc ] 
1728 Chambers Cycl s v. Sublimate, Conosive Sublimate 
IS then a violent Poison, which corrodes and destroys the 
Farts of the Body with much Violence 
O. Of pain, disease, etc. 

14 W Paris Cnsiine 314 (Hoistm 1B78), Foure men 
rokede hire to & froo. To make hire payne more violente 
e 2450 bliih's Festiae 257 And pen was pys kyng smyton 
wyth a meselry Jiat was soo vyolent to hym, pat he slogh 
hymselfe 1607 Shaks. Cor iii 1 222 Those cold wayes, 
That seeme like prudent helper are very poysonous, Where 
the Disease is violent lyi Chambers Cycl s v Potion, 
The Hyoscyamus [is successful] in Hsmorrhagies, violent 
Heats and Inflammations. 2749 Fielding Tom Jones xi 
II, The violent fatigue which both her mind and ^dy had 
undergone. 1776 Irial of Nundocomar Some days he 

has violent purgings, at other times he gets better X799 
Med, Jml II. 474 As the intestines haa been suSicienlly' 
emptied, by a violent diarrhoea 1^3 Ibid X 102 , 1 think 
the influenza distinguishable from a common catarrh, inas- 
much as the symptoms are, in general, more violent, painful, 
and distressing. 1843 J Graves Syst Cbn Med. ix. 
100 The patient was attacked by intensely violent macu- 
lated fever Allbutt’s Syst Med.Ylll 739 The con- 
dition was associated with violent headaches and neuralgia 
of the tongue of the same side 

d. Of passions. (Cf. sense 8 c.) 

1586 T B La Primaud. Fr Acad, 1 291 Even the vio- 
mntest and most common passions of mans nature 1605 
Shaks Macb.u lu 1x6 Th' expedition of my violent Lone 
Out-run the pawser, Reason Ihd iv 111 169 Alas poore 
Countrey, Where violent sorrow seemes A Moderne ecs- 
tasie 1697 Dryden /Eneid 1 948 A love so violent, so 
strong, so sure, That neither age can change, nor art can 
cure 171X Addison Sped No 120 V 10 This natuial Love 
in Brutes is much more violent and intense than in rational 
Creatures X789 W Buchan Dom, Med, (1790) 119 Love 
IS pel haps the strongest of all the passions , at least, when 
It becomes violent, it is less subject to control. 1797 Mrs 
Radcliffe Italian 1, She was of violent passions, haughty, 
vindictive, yet craftV and deceitful x8o8 W Wilson Hist 
Dissent, Ch I 272 Parker was a man of violent passions. 

+ e Of taste 01 smell Very strong. Obs, 

1604 E. G[rimstone] D' Acosta's Hut. Indies iv xxvii 
284 It hath a strong savour, and in my opinion, too violent 
1780 Newgate Cal V 232 In the morning she perceived a 
violent smell of sulphur 

t Of colour ; Intensely or extremely bright or 
strong ; vivid. Also_^ of outline. 

1768 Sterne Sent Jonm., Le Dimanche, As the blue was 
not iiolent, it suited with the coat and breeches very well 
1873 B, Harte Fiddletown 11 Her hair, which was a very 
violent red, was [etc] x886 Ruskin Prar/«rx/0 II 204 The 
accurate study of tree branches had more and more taught 
me the difference between violent and graceful lines x888 
Cent Mag, Feb S39/1 Rouge, if too violent, by a natural 


law of color causes the planes of the cheeks to recede fioin 
the planes of the whiter portions of the face 

2 Of natural forces Possessed of 01 operating 
•with great foice or strength ; moving, flowing, 
blowing, etc., stiongly and impetuously. 

c 137s .SVr. Leg Saints xxxviii (Adrian) 509 Of )je hewine 
a rayne gert fal, sa wyolent & feilonny, bat fte fyr slokit 
weh in by X508 Dunbar Gold Targe 238 Tbay fyrit gunnis 
wyth powder violent 1593 Shaks Rich II, ii 1 34 For 
violent flies soone burne out tliemselues 1600 E Blount 
tr Conestaggio 230 Hee knewe it [a river] was verie \iolent, 
running betwixte high mountames without anie foide 
16x0 Holland Camden's Bnt 680 It carrieth so violent a 
streame that presently it is able to driue a mill 1658 T 
WiLLSFORD Nature’s Secrets 107 Venus and ]), increases 
the flowing of the Seas, causing violent Tides 17x2 £ 
Cooke Voy S, hea 382 The South and S W Winds, which 
are the violentest Winter Winds there 1794 Mrs Rad- 
cliffe Myst Udelpho xxix. The accumulating clouds 
assumed a red sulphureous tinge that foretold a violent 
storm 1815 J SmTaPanoramaSet, 4 Artll 46 In some 
places the time of change is attended with calms, in otheis 
with violent tempests. 1854 Poultiy Chroii II 407/2 
The circumstance of their having been in a violent storm and 
completely drenched 1875 Encycl Bnt HI 809/2 The 
violent explosives disintegrate the rock into a plastic mass 

b Of noise Extremely loud. 

x6o2 KytVs Spall I rag in xii a 137 Then, sir, after 
some violent nojse, bring me foorth with my torch in my 
hand, x’j&wnhncycl But (ed 3) X 56/2 There appeared 
a prodigious smoke, attended with the same violent noise. 
18x5 J tMirn Panoi asiia Set 4 Art II 836 At the instant 
of Its begitming^ to melt, it explodes with a violent report. 
1852 Dickens Bleak Ho vi, The stranger only answered 
with another violent snort 

3 Of persons : Acting with or using physical 
force or violence, esp in order to injure, control, 
01 intimidate otheis, committing harm or doing 
destinction in this way ; f acting illegally, taking 
illegal possession. 

xiSa Wyclif bfatt xi iz The kyngdam of heuenes suf- 
freth strengtbe, or violence, and violent men rauyshen it 
13187 T revisa Higden (Roils) 1 87 Men bey acounteb vio- 
lent and wommen mylde, and euere )>ei bee)> vnesi to hii 
neihebouies C1460 tViidom ixoi in Macro Plays 71 With 
my syght 1 se )>e people vyolent 1533 More Apol xl 225 
The man is bysyde so violent and so lubardouse, that none 
of theym dare be a knowen to speke of it 1555 .Sc. 
Ads, Mary (1814) II 494/2 The actioun aganis the vio- 
lent occupy aris and possessoui is foiisaidis 1560 Bible 
(Genev ) Ps, Ixxxv 14 The proude are risen against me, and 
the assemblies of violent men haue soght my soule 166a 
Bk Com Player, For Restoiing Public Peace, The out- 
rage of a Molent and uniuly people 1687 Assur Abbey 
Lands 195 A violent possessor of Cburch-Iands. 1783 J. 
Brown Nat 4 Rev Reltg.z.i 29 Violent lujuiers of otlieis 
being public pests of society 1849 Macaulay Hut Eng. 
v 1 . 662 He had , been very unwilling to employ as his 
deputy a man so violent and unpiincipled as Goodenough, 
absol X3B8 Wveur Job V, IS God scltal make sanf a pore 
man fro the bond of the violent 1535 Covkrdalc Matt xi 

12 V" kyngdome of heaueii suffreth violence, and the vio- 
lent plucke It vnto them. 

b. Of the hand. Chiefly m the phr. lo lay vio- 
lent hands on 01 upon (also Sc. f t»)- 
CX375 Sc Leg hamts xxmn, (Maigaief) 125 pan ware 
bandis wyolent layd one bat ciistis Innocent 1509 More 
Dyaloge iv Wks 274/1 Al our dedes good or badde ascend 
or descende by the violent hande of God 1588 Shaks Tit 
.4 111, II 22 'I each hei not thus to lay Such violent bands 
vppon bei tender life 1597 Maitl Cl Muc 1 129 A. H 
is fund ane quha hes put violent handis in his father 
1605 Shaks Macb v viii 70 Hts !< lend like Queene, Who 
(as tis thought) by selfe and violent hands, Tooke off her 
life 166* Bh Com Piayer, Burial Dead, The Office en- 
suing is not to be used foi any that have laid violent bands 
upon themselves 1749 Fillding 7 'oiit Jones xii 111, He 
laid violent hands on the collar of poor Partridge 1753 
Chambers' Cycl Suppl sv Kicec, Staying him [xc ahorse], 
by degrees, with a steady, not a violent hand 1 1850 
Bryant 'Ihe Path 70 What guilt is theirs who, in iheir 
greed or spue. Undo thy holy work with violent hands ' 

+ c. With io (a person or thing). Obs. 

1588 Shaks Tit A v. ii, 109, 1 piay thee doe on them 
some violent death. They haue bene violent to me and mine. 
1645 Milion Tetrach 67 Colluders your selves, as violent 
to this law of God by your unmercifull binding, as the 
Pbarises by their unbounded loosmng 1 
4 . Of actions . a. Characterized by the doing of 
haim or mjuiy; accompanied by the exercise of 
violence 

13, E E A lilt P B 1013 pis was a vengaunce violent 
bat voyded pise places, Pat foundered has so fayre a folk & 
be foide sonkken. CX3&) Anteenst m Todd Ihree Treat, 
Wyclif 116 pe first persecution of pe cbirche was violent, 
whenne cristen men weren compellid bi exilyngis, be^ngis, 
& depis to make sacrifice to ydols 1548 Cooper Alyot's 
Did, Rapito, violent taking of a persone 1598 Shaks 
Merry W iii. 11 44 To these violent proceedings all my 
neighbors shall cry aime 1606 — 'Tr 4 Cr v. fii 21 [To 
use] violent thefts, And rob in the behalfe of charitie 16x7 
Moryson Hut HI 43 The more violent, at least more 
lasting persecution of them by fierundex Mane, late Queene 
of England 0x720 Sewell Hist Quakers I Pief a 3, 
They., have at length Triumphed by suffering, and 
under violent Oppression from High and Low x8a9-xo 
Coleridge Fnend (1865) 140 There could be no motive for 
a sudden and violent change of government, 1840 Dickens 
Old C. Shop liii. Thus violent deeds live after men upon the 
earth 1849 Macaulay Zfts/ Eng v I. 546 'Ihe injustice 
with which he had been treated would have excused him if 
he ftad resorted to violent methods of redress. 

b. Chaiacteiized by theexerbon of great physi- 
cal force or strength; done or performed with 
intense or unusual force, and with some degree of 
rapidity ; not gentle or moderate. 



VIOLENT, 


223 


VIOLENTLY. 


In later use (6) tending to a weaker sense 
(<*) 1398'iREViSA Barth, De P R ni xv (1495) 60 By 
wolent stoppyng of the throte and of the arteryes 1326 
Filgr. Pe^ (W de W 1531) 114b, By the violent fall of 
the sayd ciosse in to the morte>s a 1347 Subrey in Totters 
Mtsc (Arb.) 27 The lofty pyne the great winde often nues 
With violenter swey falne turrets stepe 1595 Shaxs John 
V vii 49 Oh, I am scalded with my violent motion And 
spleene of speede, to see your Maiesty x6oi — A It's Well 
III 11 iia 0 you leaden messengers, That ride vpon the 
violent speede of fire 1664 H Power Exp Philos 93 We 
perceived the little particles of air. on the suddain to 
become more visible by a violent and rapid dilatation x6^ 
Sturmy Planner's Mag v xn 6g The Piece is Level, and 
will carry the Bullet Horuontally in his violent Course 
1723 De Foe Voy round World (1840) 332 There was 
some more violent motion at a distance 1798 S & Hr 
l,rMCante>6 I’ll 133 Wine acted powerfully on a consti- 
tution already feverish with violent exercise 1837 Wme- 
WFLL Jlrsi. Induct Sci (1837) I 7 Classifying them into 
Natural Motions and Violent Motions 
0 ) 1837 Chem,Org viii 536 The action of 

bromine upon indigo is analogous to that of chlorine, though 
It IS less violent 1862 H Spencer First Pnnc i v § 3a 
{1875) iig During those early stages both political and 
religious changes are necessarily violent , and necessarily 
entail violent retrogressions x8fi8 Bain Mental ^ Mor 
Set LV 111 34X A certain impetus has been given, .and, if 
restrained outwardly, it seems to be more violent inwardly. 

c. Tending to wrest or pervert the meaning 

1720 Waterland Eight Serm 104 That we ought not to 

be wise beyond what is written, nor put a violent Construc- 
tion on any Passages 

6. f a. In Violent, by force or constraint. Obs.~''- 
cx^^Alph Tales z^Spai told hym}iat)>aitulve nothis 
son & made him freer [=friar] in violent, bod he ofierd hym 
berto on his awn gude will 

t b. Due or subject to constraint 01 force ; not 
free or voluntary ; forced Obs. 
xs6o Daus tr Sletdmte's Comm 124 They desyre the 
"kynge to forsee, that theie be 110 violent CQunsell called, in 
a place suspect & perillous, to the intent that vnder the 
name of a counsel, the true doctrine be not extinguished 
X374 Hello WBS Pbu/i Ep (1377J 297 All violent 

marriages engender hatred betwixt the married x6as N. 
Carpenter Grtj; Del 11 v (1635) 7r This conformity of the 
water dropps in a round figure is rather Violent, then 
Naturall 1667 Milton PL iv 97 Ease would recant 
Vows made in pain, as violent and void 
c Of death Caused by or due to physical vio- 
lence , not natural. 

X588 Shaks Tit, A v II. 108, 1 pray thee doe on them 
some violent death 1393 — 2 Hen VI, i iv 34 The Duke 
yet hues, that Henry shall depose But him out-hue, and 
dye a violent death. X651 Hobbes Leviath 11 xxi 114 
Though Soveraignty is, in its own nature, not only suh- 
met to violent death, by forreign war ; but also [etc ] xygo 
VKvex Serin Wks (1834) 398/2 Sudden, violent, or untimely 
deaths leave an impression upon a whole neighbourhood 
xSaa Scott Higel xxv. Men, who had both, within less 
than half an hour, suffered violent death 1836-7 Dickens 
Sk Boz, Scenes xxv. Whose miserable career will shortly 
terminate in a violent and shameful death 1863 Bovo 
Graver Thoughts Country Parson Ser. i iv 67 The violent 
end of the martyr Stephen 

d. Sc Law. Of profits (see quot 1765-8). , 

1394 Se Acts, yinr VI (1816) IV 69/1 In all tyme cum- 

iiig the partie pursewit be ane vther for eiectioun sail find 
caulioun for the violent profiictis i6e6 Idid 286 The saidis 
decreittis may bring be danger of the seirlie violent prof- 
feictis vpoun the persones 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Crim 
Laws Scot, II VI § 4 (1699) igo When spoilzies or ejections 
are avilly nursued, the conclusion is violent profits (which 
IS the double Rent of the Lands, and restitution of the thing 
ciaved) 1732 W. Stewart in Scots Mag (1733) 294/1 It 
can be no more than violent profits, which is often modified 
m inferior courts 1765-8 Erskine Inst Law Scot ii vi 
§ 54 Violent profits are sq called, because they become due 
on the tenant's forcible or unwarrantable detaining the 
possession after he ought to have removed 18x4 Scott 
Wav Ixvi, Even when >e hae gotten decreet of spuilzie, 
impression, and violent profits against them X838 W. Bell 
Diet Law Scot ioz8 In rural tenements, the violent profits 
are held to be the full profits which the landlord could have 
made In urban tenements, the violent profits are gener- 
ally estimated at double the stipulated rent. 

6. Of persons, their temper, etc. Displaying or 
exhibiting passion, excessive ardour, or lack of 
moderation in action or condnet. Cf. sense 3. 

X647 Clarendon Hist Reh 111 § 149 If this Bill were once 
passed the Violenter Party would be never able to prose- 
cute tbeir Designs X654 Gataker Disc Apol 27 Some of 
the violenter sort of the other partie. 1706 Hbarnb Collect, 
(O.H S ) 1 . 291 Dunster, one of y” Violentest Whiggs 27x5 
Burnet Aftrf Own '1 tme (2766) 1 . 155 One of the violentest 
Ministers of the whole party 1769 Bvrkie Corr (1844) I. 
2x5 He entertained me with an account of the present state 
of Lord Chatham’s politics , violent, as before, against the 
ministry x8^ Ln. Granville in Fitzmaurice Life (1905) 

I 306 Shaftesbury, is much more violent for you than he 
was against you 1888 S. Maimon Attiob, ix 39 In my 
passions I wa.s violent and impatient 
aisal t68x Drydeu A 3 s i^Ach/t To Rdt ,TheViolent on 
both sides will condemn the Character of Absalom 17x3 
PoFB Lett (1735) I 200, I am no way displeased that 1 
have offended the Violent of all Parties already. 

7 . Of language, or writings ‘ Resulting from, in- 
dicative or expressive of, strong feeling. 

1749 Fielding Tom Jones xi v, He,, concluded by a very 
fond caress, and many violent protestations of love. 18x8 
Scott Hrt Midi xiv, The letter, the contents of which 
were as singular as the expression was violent. x8i6 Dis- 
raeli Viv Grey v xi. He wrote violent letters, protesting 
hiB innocence 2872 J, Morley Voltaire (1886) 5 The tem- 
perament which mistakes strong expression for strong judg- 
ment and violent phrase for grounded conviction. 

' II. 8. In intensive use Very or extremely 


great, strong, or severe a In legal use, chiefly 
Sc , of suspicion or presumption 
1516 Sc Acts, Jas V (1875) XII 36/2 All Lawis excludis 
be said governour fra administracion and governance for 
suspicioun vehement and violent 1678 Sir G Mackenzie 
Criw Laws Scot. 11. xxiv, § 3 (1699) Except the Pre- 
sumptions be very violent, I cannot allow this Limitation 
Ibid xxv S 4. 263 Presumptions are divided, in Presump- 
tions that are violent and theae that are not violent 1768 
Blackstone Comm III 371 Violent presumption is many 
times equal to full proof 
b. In general use. 

1578 Timme Caluine on Gen 30 It is too violent a cavill 
that Moses for instructions sake, distributeth all those 
thinges which he made at once, intosixe days 15& Puttem- 
HAM Eng Poeste m. u. (Arb) 153 My X.ord the simple 
woman is not so much to blame as her lewde abhettours, 
who by violent perswasions haue lead her into this wilful- 
nesse. 1607 Shaks. Coi* iv vi 73 He and Auffidiuscan no 
more attone Then violent'st Contrariety 1641 Milton 
Animadv v Wks 1738 I 9a If your meaning be with a 
violent Hyperbaton to transpose the Text 1807 Svo 
Smith Lett, Catholics Wks 1839 II 176/r, I cannot make 
use of so violent' a metaphor. 1830 Herschel Study Nat 
Phil 154 Ammonia is, however, a violent outstanding ex- 
ception. 2891 Farrar Dnrkn h Dawn Ixii, Judma was in 
a state of violent revolt, and the presence of an able general 
was urgently needed. 

e Of feelings, etc 

*593 Skaks Liter 894 Xhy violent vanities can never last 
2609 Dekker Gull's Horrlbk 27 That argues a violent im- 
patience to depart from your money 1638 Junius Paint 
A ncients 45 A blind fit of a most inolent and irresistible fury 
1742 Fielding Jos. Andreius r iv. The violent respect he 
preset ved for her A11770J0RTIN A'eyw (1772) II 11 28 Re- 
pining and discontent arise from a violent affection for 
things here below 2828 Lytton Pelham 1 xxiii. The 
duchesse was in a violent fright 1846 Mrs A Marsh 
Father Daisy II xiu. 231 With that feeling of violent 
irritation which the slightest contradiction now produced 
187s JowETT Plato (ed 2) V 76 The intemperate life has 
violent delights, and still more violent desires, 
t B. As aav. Violently Ohs 
2709 Lady M W Montagu Let to Mis. Hewet 12 Nov , 
These wars make men so violent scarce, that these good 
ladies take up with the shadows of them 17x2 W Rogers 
Voy. 39 This was a fair pleasant Day, but violent hot 17x9 
London & Wise Cempl Card 172 If it fieezes so violent 
as that we are expos'd to danger 

f C. sb. Something which acts with violence or 
force , a violent passion or person Obs. rare 
26x9 Lushington Resurrect, Rescued (1659) ** those 
Violents of the Soul which have mischiefs for their Objects, 
as sorrow, fear and despair- 2667 Decay Chr Piety iv 
53 Did the Covetous extortioner observe that he is involv’d 
in the same sentence, [andjremembec thatsuch Violents shall 
take not heaven, but bell, by force 

t Vi olen'b, ». Obs. [ad. OF (also mod F.) 
violenter, or ad ined.L. molentdre to compel by 
force: seeprec] 

1. trans To strain or wrest the meaning of 
(words, a passage, etc) rare. 

Z549 Latimer yth Serm bef Bdw VI (Arb ) 150 Thus 
they force and violent tbys place to make for tbeyr purpose, 
wher no such thynge is mente 

2 , To constrain or force by violence , to compel 
or coerce (a person). ' 

Freq in the 17th c, esp in Scottish writers. 

1598 Florio Vehementare, to vrge, to force, to constraine, 
to violent 1634 Ld Wariston Diary (S H.S ) zoo My 
saule violented and urged God by this arramenting prayer, 
2653 R Baillie Dtssuas. Vindication Pref , I could no 
longer be dumb, but so violented, I at last do open my 
mouth. 1678 Sir G Mackenzie Cnm, Laws Scot i xxxiv 
$7 (1699) 164 The avil Law in detestation of Force and 
Violence, did allow three several Remedies to the person 
violented 17x7 Boston m Acc Lj/fe (1908) 2274 1 hope 
the Reverend Commission will not violent me, which they 
will do, if they transport me to Closeburn 1725 Wodrow 
Corr (1843) III 179 This matter would- be softly handled ; 
and the woman and her brother look bke cruel and in 
human, people, in violenting the good man in this matter 
refl 1730 Boston Menu (1899) 225, I would fain have 
caused draw the nail again, but because of one that was 
present I restrained and violented myself 
■b. To compel or force Qi person) to {unto, into) 
some action or to do someuing. 

1633 Fuller Ch. Hist xi xvn 137 When a great Adver- 
sary stepping in so violented his Majesty to a Tryall, that 
all was frustrated. i(Bo — Mixi Contempt T/aacm 
202 Surely many moderate men designed a good mark to 
themselves . But query whether, m our late civil destnic- 
tion, they were not violented to outrun the mark 27x0 
Blackwell Schema Sacrum v X03 Sin and Damnation 
violenting him (as it were) unto the same 1721 Wodrow 
Hist, Si^ Ch Seat I 469 The Procedure of this Period, m 
violenting People into the Declaration, 

3 To bring about (an action) by force or com- 
pulsion rarr~'^. 

1650 R, Gentilis Considerations 53 The free putting him- 
selfe into his hands being done willingly, not violented by 
any extnnsecall mover 

4 To perpetrate or attempt with violence. 

ai66x fwLBR Worthies, Anglesea iv (1662) 19 This 

Bishop Farrar was afterwards martyred in the raign of 
Queen Mary I find not the least appearance, that his 
former adversaries violented any thing against him under 


that Queen / , , 

6, mir. To act or rage with violence rare-'. 
The ist Folio reads ‘ no lesse ’ 

1606 Shaks Tr q- Cr iv iv 4 (Q ), Why tell you me of 
moderation! The greife is fine, full, perfect, that I taste, 
An.1 violenteth in a sence as strong As that which causeth it 
Hence t Vi'olented ppl, a, Obs 
1642 Howell Iwelve Ireat, (1661) 9c It reaches to their 


very soules and consciences, by violented new coercive 
Oaths and Protestations c 1643 Obseru on Ins Majesty's 
late Answers 24 A strange violented wrested conclusion 

Violently (var^^lentli), adv. [f VioiBNi a + 

-LY 2 .] 

1 By means of physical strength or violence ; by 
the exercise of improper or unlawful force , for- 
cibly. Now Obs. or arcA 

1382 Wyclif Ezeh xxii. 29 Puplis of the loond violentli 
rauysheden the nedi man, and tourmentiden the pore man 
0x400 Maunoev (1839] viii. 01 And there was oure Lord 
scourged and smj tten and vylently entreted c 2440 Jacob's 
Well 16 Be |>is aitycle are Jiey vnderstonde acursyd [lat 
stelyn or beryn violently out of holy cherche holy cheich 
good 2526 Ptlgi. Peij (W. de W 1531) 254 How vio- 
lently and without all pite they’ racked that blessed body. 
153s CovERDALE Lev V 23 He sbal restore agayne that he 
toke violently awaye, or gat wrongeously 1582 N T. 
(Rhem.) John vi. Annotations, Not compelling or violently 
forcing any against then will 2632 Gouge God>s Arrows 
II §7 242 What is violently or fraudulently gotten, wilhe 
lavishly spent 2693 Ld Preston Boeih 1. 32 If thou 
hadst rather be thought to have been violently remov’d, thou 
liast done thyself this Injury. 1786 Burke W Hastings 
Wks 1842 II. 208 After he bad uiyustly and violently 
expelled the rajah Cheyt Sing from his said lordship 
2823 Scott Quentin D xxxiii, To restore the banners of 
the community, which you took violently from the town. 

b With other than physical violence , m some 
illegal, unwarrantable, or improper manner 
iSS* T Wilson Logtke (1580) 16 Neither can any Lawe 
bee able, violently to force the mwarde thought of man 
1560 Daus tr Sleidane's Comm. 216 Luther was 111 dede 
condemned at Rome, but his cause not heard, violently 
and tyrannically 2626 Gouge Serm Dignity C/iivatiy $ i 
The forenamed point, Ihe Dignity of Chivalry, is not vio- 
lently wrested, out properly ariseth out of my Text 1849 
Ruskin Sev Lamps iv § rS 108 You will infect that form 
itself with the vulgarity of the thing to which you have 
violently attached it. 

2 By or with great or extreme force, strength, 
or vigour ; with impetuous or violent motion or 
action , so as to produce a violent effect. 

23S7 Trbvisa Htgden (Rolls) II. 25 peyh al an oost stood 
by J>e pond and torned pe face thiderward, Jie water wolde 
drawe hem violentliche toward }>e pond ? a 2400 Morfe 
Arih 2571 With {le venymous swerde a vayne has he 
towchede < lhat voydes so violently jiat alle his witte 
changede I a 1425 tr Ardeme's Tieat Fistula, etc 54 
Som tytiie a man is smytyn som party of be legge violently 
without wondyng of >e skj nne ihd 65 pis [remedy] 
wirkeb nojt so violently as puluts sine part for be vert- 
grez bat entreb not here 1493 Trevisa's Barth. De P, R, 
XI XIU, (Caxton) 39B Though a bledder be Ij ghte yet it 
makyth grete noyse and sowne yf it be strongly bfowen 
and afterwarde vyolentiy broken CX535 M TSisvEsProl 
Rom (STS) HI 339 The greattest appetite ouircumis 
the less, and charyis the man avay vyolentiy with hir. xS9S 
Loci me 11 v 66 The currents swift swimme violently with 
blood. 2397 A M tr Guillemeaiis Fr Chirurg, 30/a If 
the Arterye be greate, and violently beateth, xdigPuRCHAS 
Pilgrimage (16x4) 351 1 he streame shooting violently ouer 
their heads without wetting them. x66g Stukmy Mariner's 
Mag, v XII, 69 At 10 deg mountute, [the gun] caines the 
Bullet violently 248 Paces 17XZ Budgi ll Sped No. x6t. 
r 3 An huge brawny Fellow, who twirled hun about, and 
shook the little Man so violently, that [etc] 27^ tr 
Leouardus Mtrr Stones 132 When it is kindled by fire, it 
ratifies, and is violently dilated 2777 R 'll Knov Philip II, 
XXI (1839) 449 The ships were driven violently against 
each other 184a Lover Handy Andy xxvi. The bells rang 
violently thiough the house 2857 Miller Elem Ckeiu , 
Org I. 48 The chlorinated denvatives of Dutch liquid are 
violently decomposed by potassium i860 Iyndall Glac 
I xxvii an The u'lndows shook violently 

3 . With great intensity or seventy] to a high 
degree or pitch ; intensely, severely. 

24 Brut II 328 Giete..hetes, & beiewibal a grete pes 
tilens destroyed & slow, violently & strongly, Doth men 
& wymmen without noumhre 2607 Dryden ktrg, Georg. 

I 236 Lest soaking Show'is sbou'o pierce her secret Seat, 
Or scorching Suns too violently hear. 2724 Land Gas, 
No. 6306/2 "Ihe Small Pox are come out very violently on 
the Queen Widow 2743 Life Bamfylde.Moore Carew 34 
Violently afflicted with the Sea sickness 1802 Arab, lets 
(1815) II, 172 He wept most violently 1843 Thackeray 
Fit^oodle's Prof. Miso Wks 2837 IV 6 The consequence 
WRs that 1 became so violently ill as to be reported intoxi 
caled xQss Macaulay Eng xiii III 332 The civil 
war broke forth again more violenily than before 
b. In intensive or emphatic use: To a very 
great 01 extreme degree or extent , very greatly, 
powerfully, or strongly. 

x6ox Sir W, Cornwallis- Disc. Seneca (1631) 43 It is no 
charity to give so violently as to lay waste the maine of an 
estate. x6ax Fletcher Isl, Pniu. iii 1 , 1 may be mad, or 
violently diunk 2827 Jas Mill Artf India! i 1 3 This 
wlendid fortune had violently attracted the attention of 
Europe 2845 Dickens Chimes i r 2 A great multitude of 
persons will be violently astonished t^ jEmf. Meek. 19 
Nov. 224/3 ellipse] violently fpresnortened. 

4 . Strongly, in lespect of feeling, with deep 
feeling or emotion , ardently, passionately, vehe- 
mently, 

2627 Morysos Itin III. 55 My selfe weary of expecting 
couipanions, and violently carried with the desire to retuine 
into my Countrey, did all alone , passe ouer the Alpes i68a 
Norris Hterocles 35 Not violently agitated by our domes- 
tick passions 2726 Swift Gulliver ii vi. He then desired 
to know how it came to pass that people were so violently 
bent upon getting into this assembly, 1780 Mirror No 78, 
As 1 was not violently inclined towaids literature, 1842 
Lane Arab Nis 1 90 Upon which the man became vio- 
lently enraged 2906 Lit World 23 Nov 492/1 Hei work 
throws her in contact with a fiery young idealist, and 
she falls violently in love with him. 



VIOLENTNESS. 


224 


VIOLET. 


5 colloq. In a flabhy or showy manner , ‘ loudly 
178a Mme. D'Arbla.y Diary 15 Dec , She was violently 
dressed, — a large hoop, .ribands and ornaments extremely 
shown 

Vi olentness. ? O^s. [f Violent a ] The 
state or quality of being violent ; violence 
169a Sir W Hope Fencing Master 148 If all that take not 
away the violentness of his Pursuit 17*7 B mley (vol II), 
Fioleniness, Violence, Forcibleness, Vehemence, Sharpness, 
Boibteiousness, Outragiousness 1737 Bracken farruiy 
Jmpr (1756) I 24 The Violeniness of the Seasons 1748 
Washington yrnL 4 Apr , Wiit (1S89) I 5 This day our 
tent was blown by ye violentness of je wind. 

II Violeuto. Obs.—^ [It..-L molenius Vio- 
lent a ] A violent person ; one using or inclined 
to use violence. 

iziddx FotcrR iVertkies^Cumberld r (1662)218 He was 
no Violent© in the Troubles of Francford, but with all 
meekness to his might, endeavoured a pacification 

VlOler (vai'dlsj). Now arch. Also 6 Sc. vfeolar, 
6, 9 violar, 7 vioUer. £ad OF. vtoleiir (AF. 
violour') ' see Viol sb ^ and -eb A player of the 
viol, in early use esp one attached to the house- 
hold of the hmg, a noble, etc. ; a fiddler. 

Chiefly m Sc use, and fiequent in Scottish records and 
accounts of the i6th and 17th centuries 
iSSi^cc Ld. Hi^h Ireas Siot X 3a To the saidis viol- 
aris to by thame level ay i5Si-a Ibid. 67 Be the lordis 
compositouils speciale command to luy lord govertiouris 
veolaiis. 1587 Flumikg Coniti Holinshed III 1338/a An 
other statelie pageant made by an ocher compame of the 
ihetoncians, called punters or violers i&vj 111 3frf Rep 
Hist MSS Conan 413/1 His Maiestiesvioleris that accoiii- 
paneit the satdis knychti>< to this burgh 1678 Sir G Mac- 
kenzie Criw Loots Scot 11. iv, §x (1699) 185 James John 
stoun Violet, arraigned before the Magistrals of Hdinbuigh 
GiyaaSinJ Lauder Drewmwr (1739) I sfiiAVioler was 
serenading in the night-time with iiis fiddle 1824 Scott 
Redgaiintlei let xu, They have brought another violer 
upon my walk ' 1823 — Beirothed x\x, I had forgot the 
distance between an Armorican violer and a high Noiman 
baron. 1843 James Forest Days iv, Come, Master Violer, 
let us hear the notes of the catgut. 

Violescent (vawlesent), rr [f L vtol-a 
Viola 1 + 'ESCENT. Cf. Violascent a ] Tending 
to a violet colour ; tinged with violet. 

1847 Webster 1893 Vizetelly tr. Zola’s Dr Pascal i. 
Under the sky of a fiery, violescent blue. 1896 — tr Zola's 
Rome 4 The yellow sunflashes sharply outlined the vio- 
lescent shadows 

Violet (vsr^let), Foims 4- violet (6 
Se. violat), 4-7 nolett, 5-6 vyolet (5 -ett, 
wyolet) , 5-fi violette (5-6 -ete), vyolette (5 
-ytte); 5 vyalett, vxelet, 6 vilet, 7-9 violet. 
[In senses 1-2, a. OF mokte^vtoUtte{^oi.S mo- 
hue, = 11 vtohtla, Sp. and Pg. moleta), dim of 
vtoh Viola i In senses 3-4, a OF. molUe, vteleie, 
vtlette fem. , or violet, vtelet, vilet (mod F violet) 
masc., of similar origin ] 

1 . A plant or flower of the genus Viola, esp. V 
odorata, the sweet-smelling violet, growing wild, 
and cultivated in gardens ; the flowers are usually 
purplish blue, mauve, or white a. In sing, 
without article or with the. 

C1330 ArtA i- Merl 3061 Mine it is in time of June, 
Violet & rose flour Wone)> ban in maidens hour 1387 
Trevisa Higden (Uolls) 1 261 Of jiat hille [the stones] 
smellej; swete as violet c 1400 Ptlgr hewle (C^ton, 1483) 
IV. xxviii 74 The white lely, the i ede rose, the fresshe violet 
c 1440 Palliid on Huib 1. 1014 In busshis, tieen, & herbis 
they may fynde Herbe origane, and t^me, and violette 
CZ480 Uehrysok Lion^ P/onsew, The rosis reid 

. and the pnrpour violat bla c 15300/ <2/'Zwrccvi,£ke 
eche at other threw the floiires bright. The primerose, the 
violete, and the gold 1589 Greens Pietiaphon (Arb ) 36 
There giowes -the cowsloppe, the primrose, and the violet. 
1667 Milton/* L iv 700 Underfoot the Violet, Ciocus, 
and Hyacinth with rich inlay Broiderd the ground 
Prior Garland 1, The Pride of ev’ry Giove I chose, The 
Violet sweet, and Lilly fair 1785 Martyn Lett Bot xxxi 
(1794) 477 Antirrhinum, Fumitory, Violet, Impatiens, and 
Orchis 1B38 T 1 homsonCA«« 386 The violet 

IS well known to be coloured by a blue matter which acids 
change tb red. 1S55 Kimgslbv Heroes, Theseus i. 199 The 
meadows [are sweet) with, violet 

b. With a and pi. • A single flower, plant, or 
species of this 

c 1374 Chaucer Boeih. i met vi (1868) 25 Vif jjou wilt 
gadre violettz, ne go )}ou not to ))e purper wode whan ^e 
felde chirkynge agriseh of colde. c 1400 Maundbv (1839) 
XIV. 160 Here colour is more browne than the Violettes. 
14 Hem ill Wr -Wulcker 712 Necvtela, a vyolytte. 1483 
Cath A ngl A violett, viOla 1576 Fleming Panopl 

Epist 35a What man is able to affirme, that he euer sawe 
the Spring tide without Marche Violettes? 1598 Yong 
Diana 469 Roses and xilets snowing 16x3 Deicker 
Strange Horse Race £p Ded , It can bee no shame 10 
gather a Violet, growing close to the ground 1697 DnvoBN 
Firg Georg iv. 269 He spoils the Safiron Flow’rs, he sips 
the Blues Of Vi’lets 1728-46 Thomson Spring 448 Where 
purple violets lurk With all the lowly children of the shade 
1791 CowPER Odyss. V. 86 Meadows of softest verdure, 
purpled o’er With violets x8ii A T Thomson Land Dtsp 
(1818) 408 Violets have an agreeable sweet odour, and avery 
slightly bitter taste z88o Bessby Bot 551 The genus 
Violn, the Violets, includes about half of the species of the 
order 

o, collect, and pi. The plant, or moie usually the 
flowers, pulled or plucked for use in medicine or 
in making confections. 

collect, a 1400-50 Stochh, Med MS xi For to makyn sur- 


npe of violet, 14 A/trf RecinRel Ant I 52 Forthestane 
tak giummel, percel, rede nettil, violet, franken ensens, 
and chiristane kirnels a 1425 tr Arderne's Treat, Fistula, 
etc 67 Oile of violette with white of 111 eiren well stired to 
gidre 1562 IvKtihH Herbalis 164 The violet is better that 
IS gathered in the morninge. x8ix A T Thomson Land 
Dtsp (1818) 688 Syrup of Violet 

pi a 1425 tr Arderne's Treat Fistula, etc 93 Oile of 
violettez may be made in J>® same maner Ibid , Oile of 
violet tz 2562 lusanreLHerbalii 164 Violettes make a man 
to slepe, and tliey are good for the disease of the vunia 
1363 Hyll Art Gat den (1593) 83 The Violets ought espe- 
cially to be gathered in March, and dryed m a shadowey 
place of the aire 1631 Jordan Nat Bathes vi (1669) ax If 
Alacthiolus his reason were good, then Roses and Violets, 
and Vinegar should be hot 1718 Quincy Compl Dtsp iBi 
Violets are in every one's acquaintance, for their Use in 
Medicine 1736 Bailey ./far/rA Diet, k’xa/s/s are of a laxa- 
tive quality, and aie us’d medically in syrups, juleps, con- 
serves, oils, &c 1855 Mayne Eapos Lex 539 losacchar, 
old name for the sugar of violets x86i Bpnti ey Man 
Bot 458 The Violets generally, have been used on the Con- 
tinent, as demulcent expectorants 1887 20 Jan 38/3 

Small cut-glass dishes of pink and white bon bons, together 
with candied violets 

d Jig (Applied esp to persons ) 

14x2-20 Lvoc. Chron. Imp lit 4380 Somme also With 
Jie lillye of virginiCe And violettis of parfit chastite, As- 
cendid ben a bone )je stems clere 14 — To My Soverain 

Lady 96 O violet, O flour desttee, Sith I am for you so 
amorous [etc] £1440 1 ark Myst xxv 498 Hay 11 1 vy'olett, 
\ernand with swete odoure zsgjSuAKS Rich. IT, \ 11 46 
Welcome my sonne who are the Violets now, That strew 
the greene lap of the new-come Spring? 1842 Tennyson 
WtlilVaterproqfl^^ How out of place she makes The violet 
of a legend blow Among the chops and steaks 1 

2 With specific epithets . a Denoting species 
of Viola, or varieties of the common violet. 

The number of these is, very large, and only the older or 
more pi ominent are illustrated here Tournefort's species 
(S3 in all) aie enumerated in Chambers' Cycl Suppl (1753) 
s V Viola, later lists may be found 111 Loudon Entycl PI. 
(1829-36) 186 and Johnson Cottage Gaid. Diet (1852) 912-3 
American species are given fay Giay Man Bot (i860, etc } 
and in recent American dictionaries See also Doc- 

1 lOlET 

rjaChauibers' Cycl Suppl sv The purple ^^alpine 

Violet, with very small leaves C1710 Petiver Catal Ray's 
Eng Hei bal Tab xxxvii, *Bog v lolet 1777 Lightfoot 
Flat a Scot (1789) II nog Viola hirta, *Hairy Violet 
X578-1601 ^Marcn Violet [see March r/ ® ah] 1728 
Bhadlfy Diet Bot s v I'tola, Single March Violets Ibid , 
Double March Violets X731 Muler Card Diet s v Viola, 
Greater hairy March Violet, without Smell 1753 Chambei s’ 
Cycl Suppl sv Viola, The lound-leaved *marsh Violet 
S7I7 LiasnfoorrFloiaScot (tjBg) 1 506 Violnpalnsiris, , 
Marsh Violet 1657 Coles Adam m Eden 175 *Mountam 
Violets with jagged Leaves X7S3 Chambers' Cycl Suppl 
Bv Vtola, The great flowered yellow mountain Violet 
1858 Irvine Handbk. Bnt. PI 688 Viola lutea. Yellow 
Alountain Violet, or Yellow Pansy 1836- ^Neapolitan 
Violet [see Neapolitan a b] 1856 Delamer FI Card 
(x86t) 106 Ihe *Paima Violet has very light-blue double 
flowers 1880 Miss Braddon ynst as / am xxi, A con- 
servator all abloom with snowdrops and Parma violets - 
£ 17 X 0 Petiver Catal Ray’s Eng Herbal Tab xxxvii, 
Yellow ♦Rock Violet 1856 Delamfr F/ Gard (x86i) xo6 
Such are the *Rassian and the Neapolitan Violets, amongst 
thesingles. 1866 Treas Bot Large-flowered simple 

kinds — eg, the Russian Violet XS7B Lyte Dodoens ii 148 
The *sweete Violet is called in Latine Viola nigra, Viola 
iuipurea 1785 Martyn Lett Bet xxvi (1794) 405 The 
, aweet Violet, that scents the hanks, hedges, and borders of 
woods X853 Royle Med (ed 2) 327 The Sweet Violet 
. -IS found wild on the borders of fields 1731 Miller Gard 
Did sv Fxd/ii, White *sweet-scented Violet 1831 Davies 
Mat Pled, 338 Sweet Scented Violet Viola odorata, 1597 
Gi RAiiDE Herbal 705 The vpright Pancie is called Viola 
assurgens, .Tricolor, that is to say Straight, or vpright 
Violet * three coloured 1753 Chambers' Cycl Suppl s v 
Viola, The mountain three coloured Violet, or pansie, with 
variegated flowers Ibid , The *’tree Violet, with blue and 
white flowers Ibid , The y'ellow-flowered ti ee Violet. 1851 
Glenny // oarf/it FI Card 164 Ihetiee-violet is a double- 
flowered, dark variety, whidi, if kept trained to a single 
stem, acquiies theappeanance of a miaiatare tiee 1S46-50 
A Wood Class’bk liot 178 Viola tricolor *Tricolored 
Violet Pansey Heart's ease 1597 Gerabde Herbal 700 
Viola cnnina syluestms. Dogs Violets, or '•'wilde Violets 
X731 Mili ER Diet sv kTn/(X, Wild or Dogs Violet 

c 17x0 Petiver Catal Ray’s Eng Heibal Tab xxxvn. 
Hairy '“Wood Violet. 1829 Loudon Encycl. Plants 186 
Viola ^Ivestris, wood violet, 1903 Westm Gaz 19 Feb 
4/2 Such pretty toques of wood violets are coming over 
from Pans ' 1597 Glrardb Herbal 700 Viola mai tia lutea 
■^Yellow Violets, X657 Coles Adam in Eden 175 Yellow 
Violets of Virginia. 1796 WirHSRiNG Bnt PI (ed 3) II 
263 Viola lutea. Yellow Violet or Pansies. 

D. Applied to plants of other genera, as bulbous, 
do^s tooth, false, rock, toothed violet 
See also Bog sb * 3, Calathian a.. Corn sb ' ii, Dame’s 
VioLFT, Guernsey, Marian sb 1 2, Mercury sb xi, Queen 
sb 14 L, Raie sb S 4, Water sb 
1597 Gehardb Herbal 120 Viola Bulbosa, or ^bulbed Vio- 
let In Hnglish we may call it the "Bulbose Violet 1578 
Lyte Dodoens \ i \ 216 White *bolbus violeL 1633 John- 
son C,« aniV'j /Yeria/ 1 Ixxxviu 149 Touching the faculties 
of these bulbous Violets we haue nothing to say 16B8 R 
Holme Armoury ii 66/2 The bulbous Violet , the Flower 
hangeth down its head X760 J Lee Introd Bot. App 33 r 
Violet, Bulbous, Galanihus. 1597 Gerarde Herbal S35 The 
Toothed Violet, or after some *Dogs tootB Violet, is com- 
monly called Dentana. 1760 J Lfk Introd. Bot App 
331 Violet, Dog’s Tooth, Eiythiomum 1846-50 A Wood 
Class-bk Bat 253 Dalibarda repens “False Violet 1866 
Treas Bot 1218^2 “Rock Violet, Chroolepus Johthus 
x6oi Holland Plmy II 85 In number of leaves this floure 
passeth the *Sea violet aforesaid, which never exceedeth 
five 1725 Fam Diet s v„ Mr. Chomel particularly dis 
tinguishes them into two sorts, mz. the Sea Violet, or our 


Lady-Glove, and March Violets 1657 Colfs Adam in 
Eden 333 Some have called the yellow Lupine “Spani-.h 
Violets, and Virginia Roses 1597 Gerarde /f«2W«/833 
Of “toothed Violets, or Corallwooi t-. 1728 Bradley Diet 
Bot S.V, Dentana, , Toothed Violets, and Coral-Wort 
Ibid, Bulb bearing toothed Violet 

3 Cloth, dress, or vestments of a violet coloni. 

Not always clearly separable fioin next 

X380 in lest Kaileol (1893) 139, j cote de violett 1x1400 
Sii Degrev 625 Sche come in a vyolet, With whyjthe perl 
oveifret c 14x2 Hocclevf De Reg Pniu 696 And where 
he mygounes of scailet, Gienes also, and fae fayre violet’ 
1483 in R Davies Yox A /fet (1843)142 The aldermen shalbe 
in vielet & the xxnij''f in blew a 1513 Fabyan Chron 
VII 523 He was mette with the proiiost of yu marchantys 
with a company of XV C hoise, yecytezynsbeyiigcladde in 
whyte and vyolette ci58oin/'>(g Hist Rev July(x9i4) 
520 In every tene clothes you muste have ij light popengaye 
srenes, ij light violettes, ij light skye collets, ij azars and ij 
Blewes 1598 Stow Sura 130 The Maioi with the Aider- 
men are accustomed to be present in their Violets at Paules, 
on Good Friday, and in their Scarlets at the Spittle in 
the Holy dales (except Wednesday in Violet) lyax C King 
But Merck II 96 What is become of our noble Manu- 
factui e of Flunkets, Violets, and Blues, formerly made in 
Suffolk’ 1849 Macaulay Hist hn^l x 11 599 He was 
well pleased that, in his own palace, an outcast should, as 
king of Franc^ dress in violet on days of court mourning 
1889 Pater G de Latoitr (1806) 29 The mass said so 
solemnly, in violet, on Innocents’ Day 

4 A purplish blue colour resembling that of the 
violet , a pigment 01 dye of this colour. 

Partly a substantival use of the adj 

<1x400-50 Alexander 4336 Nouthire to toly tie to taunde 
transmute we na vebbis, lovermylion ne violett ne variant 
littis. c 1400 Maundbv (1839) xiv 160 Heie colour is liche 
Vyolet en7SPromp.Part' sio(K ), Violet, coloure,7'w/<x. 
ceus 1604 £ G[rimstone] /Yix/ Indies iv xxvn 

284 There are other kindes which they call gilleflowers of the 
Indies, the which are like to a fine orange tawnie vellet, or 
a violet a 164T Bi* Mountagu Ads Mon (1642) 367 Of 
the same stuffe and colour that the Stole was of, that is, of 
a violet inclining to red 1688 R Holmf Armoury iv ix 
(Roxb) 382/1 Cassocks of fine scarietted inuriey (which is 
violett) 1730 Bailly (fol ), Pin pie, a red Colour, border- 
ing on Violet 1796 H Huntlr tr St.-Pierre’s Stud Nat 
(X799) I S43 More than one Churchman considers violet as 
the most beautiful of colours, because fais Bishop wears it 
1815 Stephens Shaw’s Gen Zool IX i 56 The whole 
plumage is of a beautiful blue green, changing in certain 
lights to violet X852 Thackeray Esmond ii 11, I think 1 
never saw such a beautiful violet as that of her eyes 1884 
Marq DurrERiN m Lyall Life (1905) II 64 A tremendous 
thunderstorm had dyed Olympus and his adjoining peaks 
with the deepest, blackest violet 
5 , a attnb , in vaiioiis senses, as violet bank, 
-bed, heath, ci own, family, flower, etc 

Sometimes..^, as violet-virtue, or in fig. context The 
city of the violet Cronm, Athens (after Gr ioorT«if>apc i 
‘A.8rjvai, used by Pindar and Aristophanes) 

x8ox Southey I kalaba vii xiii, So on a “violet bank The 
Aiabian Maid laid down. Her soft cheek pillow'd upon 
moss and flowers a z8aa Shelley I riumph Life 72 Violet 
banks where sweet dreams brood 2853 H iCKir ti A i istoph. 
(Bohn) I 267 The “violet-bed beside the well x86a Mere- 
dith Mod, Lave xl, The “violet breath of maidenhood 
1834 Macaulay Ess , Pitt (1897) 308 Pitt loved £ngland, 
as an Athenian loved the City of the “Violet Crown 1851 
Mrs Browning Casa Guidt Wind 37 Was the violet 
ciown that ciowned thy head So ovei.large It slipped 
down? 2877 Morley Cnt Misc Ser 11.385 A tin ill like 
that which the sight of the dear city of the Violet Crown 
moved in an Athenian of old 2849 Balfour Man Bot 
§ 768 Fia/rtcsar, the “Violet Family axpfso-fft Ahaandei 
1539 He castis on a Cape of kastand hewes, A xestoure to 
vise on of “violet flouies 2598 Florio, Violtna, a little 
violet flowre. 2620 Vennfr Via Recta vix 147 Of Violet 
flowers with sugar, there 14 made a Conserue, and also a 
Syrupe 17^ Chambers’ Cjcl Suppl sv A'/o/<x, Violet 
flowers, fresh gathered, are emollient, and gently purga- 
tive 18x4 Scott Ld Isles vi ix. When beams the sun 
through Apiil's showei. It needs must bloom, the violet 
flower. 2658 Rowland ir Moufefs I heat Ins go8 Grape- 
honey, Bean-honey, Lilly-honey, “Violet-honey, &c 1728 
Chambers Cyd , Populeum, an Unguent pi epared of the 
Buds of black Poplar, “Violet Leaves, Navel-wort [etcj 
1857 Hekfrfy Bot §4x6 Violacex The “Violet Order 
2822 Shelley Chas I, i 46 Nor leave the broad and 
beaten load For the “violet paths of pleasure i6ixCoigr, 
Vioher, a “Violet root or plant 1728 Chambers Cycl 
s V Oil, Palm Oil [is] a thick unctuoui Liquor, of a yellow 
Colour, and a “Violet-smell 1804 Med Jml XII 230 
The flowers have a violet smell a 28x4 Intrigues of a Day 
1 I m Neia Bnt Theatre I 76 T hat may soon be washed 
away (Tnly a little milk of roses, or “violet soap, and all 
will be well 1828 Miss Mitford Village Ser 111 (2863) 
ii^ Here I used to come almost every morning, during tlie 
“violet-tide 2862 Goulburn Pers Relig 11, iv I 261 Here 
IS the bosom-adder of vanity coiled up in the “violet-tuft of 
humility. i6z8 Bfith AW Resolves 11 vi 12 It mayseenie 
strange that such a poore “violet Vertiie [sc humility] 
should euer dwell with Honour 2620 Venner Via Recta 
vii 125 If there be neede of cooling with Rose, or “Violet 
water and Sugar 

b laadj combs., chiefly instrumental, as wo/cf- 
c? owned, -embroidered, -garlanded, -inwoven, 
-scented, also vwlet-hued, -like, -sweet 

1837 B D Walsh Anstoph , Acharnians 11 vi, The en- 
voys, .J III order to cheat joiir Assemblies, Would call you 
all ‘ “violet-crowned ' 1869 A R Vf aismx, Malay Archip 

I 366 A beautiful violet crowned dove. 1637 Milton 
Comus 233 In the “violet imbroider’d vale Wheie the love- 
lorn Nightingale Nightly to thee her sad Song mourneth 
well 1836-48 B D WaiSh Arrsiapk , Kmghts v 1, He 
IS dwelling now in ancient and fair and “violet-garlanded 
Athens 1867 Miss Braddon R Godwin i, There were no 
tears in the large “violet-hued eyes 1820 Shelley Proineth 
Unb, IV 197 Two lunnels of a rivulet. Between the close 
moss “viofet-in woven. Have made then path of melody 



VIOLET. 


225 


VIOLIN. 


TX/z^G>eenIiouse Conip I 107 Purple 'violet-hke flowers on 
coriaceous roundish leaves 1840 Mrs, Norto'i Dream 238 
i'he ^lolet-scented lanes — the warm south-wall 1859 
Gfo Eliot A Bede \ii, An afternoon in which destiny ■ 
poisons us with violet-scdnted breath. 1851 Mrs. Brown- 
ing Casa Cwdi iVuid i 411 Like some new bee-swarm 
leaving the old hive. Despite the wax so *violet-sweet 
c. With vbl. sbs., as violet farmings -plucking, 
-poisoning, setting. 

{11440 Pallad on Hvsb (1896) 268 Violette settyng in 
Feuerer 1B33 T Hook Parson's Dau i 1, Daisy picking 
and Yiolet-plucking [were now] the only puisuits she leally 
loved 1^6 IV estni Gas 28 Oct 8/2 The above case of 
violet-poisonmg 190a Datfy Chron. ij July 6/3 Rose 
culture, violet farming, bee-keeping, or poultry rearing 
6 . Special Combs + violet-apple, a violet- 
scented sort of apple , violet-blind a , colour- 
blind as regards the violet rays of the spectrum; 
hence violet-bhndness , •!* violet-pear, a violet- 
scented sort of pear , violet-powder, a variety 
of toilet-powder , hence violet-powder vb. , f vio- 
let tables, lozenges made from violets and sugar , 
violet tree ^?) , violet-wood, (a) kmgwood , 
(^) the wood of the Australian Acacia pendula , 
(e) the wood of Andira violacea, a tree of Guiana , 
violetworts, Lmdley’s name for tlie Viclacex 
1664 in Evelyn 47 Herefordshire affords seveiil 
sorts of Cidei -apples, as the Gennet-moyle, the Summer- 
* violet or FiIIet,and the Winter-fillet 1676 WoRuncr Cyder 
163 The Violet-Apple is of a most delicate aromntick taste 
1894 Abney Colour Vision (1855) 70 The kind of colour 
that these colour blind imagine as white, whether they be 
red-, green-, or *violet-b]ind /iid 73 So far I have only 
met with what appears to be one genuine case of "'violet 
blindness xfiSg Evelyn A'a/ Hort(eA 7)io4*'Violet-peai, 
Petworth-pear, otherwise called theWinter-Windsor *8^ 
SiMsioNDS Diet Trade, powdered starch 

01 flour scented, used to powder the<.kin 1839 Habits e/ 
Gd Soeieiyx ii4Theuseofviolet powder aftershaving, now 
very common ,is one that should be avoided 1876 Miss 
Broughton Joan vi, She has, howevei, violet powdered 
her fresh cheeks 16x0 Venneu Via Recta vii, 147 There 
Is made of Violets and Sugar, certaine Plates, called 
"Violet Tables, which aie very pleasant to the taste 1878 
H, M Stanley Dark Coni II ix. 281 You may also see 1 
here [sc Barundu] the Sireliisa vagma, or the wil<i banana, 
orthe*violet-ttee, aiidtheoil-berrjrtree 1698 T Frogpr 
Voy lag Letter-wood (as they call it) and that of *Violet, . 
are very common in that country 1843 Holtzaptfel 
Tumtni I 80 King, wood, called also Violet-wood, is im- 
ported from the Brazils, 1832 [see Myall"] 1866 Treas 
Bot iai8/a 1846 Lindley V^ Kiugi 338 The Wiolet- 
worts are distinctly defined by their definite stamena 

t Vi’Olet) sb 2 1 [ad It. Violetta, dim of 

viola Viola A] (See quot and cf Violette ) 

1688 R Holmr Armoury III xvi (Ro\b)s8/t The Violet 
or Violin, a dimimtiue of the viol, being a very small Instru- 

a yet in all lespects answeretli to the forme of the 
e Viole in the body. 

Violet (vai'd’let), a. Also 4-6 violett, 5 vyo- 
let(te, vyelett, vialet, 6 violitt. [a OF. vtolel, 
vielet, villet (mod.F violet) adj . see Violet sl> l 
Cf. It violetto, Pg vialete'\ 

I. Having the colour of violets; of a blue or 
bluish-purple colour 
In early use only of woven fabrics 
X370 Bury Wills (Camden) s, j violett toga c 1440 Promp, 
J^rv, 309/2 Vialet, yn colowre, violaceiis 1464 Maldon 
(Kssex) CoHTt Kolh Bundle 40, No 6, 11 togsis Uewe et 
vyolette, t dobelet. c 1481 Cely Papei s (Camden) 202 Item 
iij stykkes of tainy sateyn or els vyelett sateyn of Bruges 
1524 Lincoln Wilts (1914) I 130 A violitt reband with silver 
aglyttes 1344 Knaresborongh IVtlls (Surtees) I 34 To 
Agnes Gill my violett kirtell 1379 Reg Privy Council 
Scot III 19s Thie single pandis, freinyeit with violet silk 
exSao Moryson Hin iv v 1, (1903) 438 Next lode some 
20. of the Pope’s Chamberlayns and cheefe officers, cloathed 
in gownes of violett Cloth i8ia Sir H Davy C/ietu 
Philos, 223 The luminous particles at the violet end of the 
spectrum 1837 Miller Elem Chew., Org viii. 337 Boiling 
nitric acid colours it violet 1884 Marq, Duteerin m Lyall 
Life (1905) II. 64 Directly fronting you, rises a magnificent 
violet stretch of mountain. 

b. Qualifying colour, hue, tint, etc, 
cx4(M Maunoev (Roxb )xvii 8o Men find dyamaandz of 
violet colour 1348 Cooper Elyot's Did , Vtolanns, he 
that dieth violet colour i6ox Hoiland Pliny II 621 There 
is not one of these Ameythysts, but it is transparent with 
a Violet colour 1622-3 Essex Archdeaconry Depositions 
Bk (MS ] 27 Feb 26 One cloake for a man made of broade 
cloath and of a violett couler. 1648 Hexham ii, Een Vio- 
lette venue, a Violet Dye or colour. 1706 London & Wise 
RetiVd Card I ix 41 The Maugeron is [a plum] of a 
Violet Colour, large and round . 1750 tr Leonardus' Min . 
Stones 79 The caruncle blandishes its fiery lays, of a vio- 
let colour, on every side 1800 tr Lagrange's them I 4x9 
Hydrogen gas alters the colour of bismuth, and gives it a 
Violet tint 1834 T, Forbes Laeimec's Dis. Chest (ed. 4) 463 
The lung was of a violet hue, soft and flabby a 1878 W, 
Carleton Farm Ballads (1S93) 84 The squire swore oaths 
of a violet hue 

b Qualifying names of other colours, as violet 
black, blue, etc. 

In later use frequently hyphened (cf next), and in some 
cases (esp violet-blue) also lepr, the sb used attrib 
1728 Chambers Cycl. s v Red, In Limning, and Fresco, 
for a Violet Red, thw use a natural Eaith found in Eng- 
land 178a Latham Gen Syn Birds I ii 754 The quills 
of a violet brown i8ig Stephens Shato’s Gen, Zool 
XI I 3 The wings aie of a fine deep violet-blue 1843 
Flonsi’sjrnl (1846) IV iii Flower-spike producing three 
to four flowers, and very handsome, of a beautiful violet- 
purple. 188a Carden 17 June 4x8/1 The petals bordered 
with violet-crimsont 

VoL, X. 


d. Forming adj. combs., as violet-black, -blue,etc 

Many examples occur m Shaw's Ge^t Zoch 

,x697 r)nYDEN Vtig Geoig iv 394 From one Root the 
nsing Stem bestows A Wood of Leaves, and Vi'let-purple 
Boughs ZJS 3 Chambers’ Cyet, Sappl sv Star wort, Tthe 
till hairy New England aster with very large violet-ourule 
flowers iSoz Shaw Gen Zool III h 423 Violet-black 
bjiakCi with the abdomen and sides crimson. 1819 Stephens 

^5 i he upper parts of the body fare] violet-red 

1838 T. Thomson Org. Bodies 746 The whole liquid 
assumes a very strong and fine violet-blue colour. 18^ W 
Phillips Snt, Discowyceies 70 Hymenium violet-brown ■ 
]utce violet. 

2 a In names of varieties of fruits or plants, as 
violet clover, maize, plum, etc Also elhpt. 

X706 London & Wise Retir'd Card. 1 147 1 he Fourth 
Hand is] the Violet Fig Ibid, The Violet iipens per. 
fectly well. 1x1722 Lisle Husb {1757) 379 A violet-plum, 
a standard,.. which is a plum that does not cleave fiom 
the stone 1723 Fam Diet s v Plum, The Violet Dam- 
son or Maugeron Plum 1760-72 tr Juan ^ Vlloa'i Voy, 
(ed. 3) II. 140 They first pulverize the cochineal by grind- 
ing, and after mixing four ounces of it, with twelve of violet 
maize, they form it into square cslces 1786 Abercrombie 
Arrangem 13 in Card Assist, Cherry plum, Violet plum, 
Apneot plum x 85 o Hogg Frmt Man. 72 Figs Skin 
dark Flesh red Early Violet, Malta, Ibid 251 Purple 
Gage( Violet Gage) zabj Chambers's Eneycl 
The Violet Moss (Byssus lelethus). , was formerly m use as 
a popular remedy for fevensh cutaneous eruptions 189a 
Times 22 Sept 4/2 'i he cut of violet clovers in France is not 
likely to be large 


b. In names of birds, insects, etc, as vtolel 
bee, cormorant, ctab, creeper, heton, etc , violet- 
ear, one or other species of the genus Peiasophoia 
of humming-birds , vioIet-fly, an artificial fly 
used in angling; violet-tip, an American butter- 
fly (see quot.). 

Latham's names are repeated m Shaw's Gen. Zool, 
(i8ii-a6). 


Z843 Encycl. Metrop XIV. 153/1 A *violei bee, which 
they now sent off [from the balloon], flew quickly away with 
its usual humming noise. cx88a Cassell's Hat Hist V. 
367 The Violet Carpenter Bee (Aytocopa violacea) in- 
habits the south of Euiope. 1783 Latham Geu, Synop. 
Birdsiw, 11 600 ’'Violet Corvorant. This bird is said to be 
wholly black, glossed with violet xSzS Stephens Sham's 

Gen Zool. Xlll. I 86 Violet Cormorant, Phalacrocorax 
molacen^ 1774 Goldsm. Nat Hist (1824) III 86 The 
"Violet Crab of the Carribee Islands. iBgS Pall MallG, 
26 July 2/3 The much advertised land crabs are precisely the 
same ‘violet crab ' found on similar tropical islands 1782 
Latham Gen Synop, Birds I n 703 "Violet Creeper. x86x 
Gould Troehihdse IV P) 223 Brazilian "Violet ear. Jbid, 
PI 226 Mexican Violet-ear 1887 R B Sharpe Goulds 
Troehilidte Suppl. V. PI i Petasophora Germana, Guiana 
Violet ear Cotton Wallm% Angler 11 v'li (,187s) 235 
A fly called the "Violet-Fly; made of a dark violet stuff, 
with the wings, of a grey feather of a mallard. 1787 Best 
Angling (ed a) 101 The Violet fly Dubbed witn dark 
violet stuff, and a little dun bear’s hair mixed with it 1832 
Lytton Eugene A, i, ix, The old Corpoial busily em- 
ployed m fixing to his line what anglers call the’ violet- 
fiy . xSiSSiEPHENS.S'Aaw’r Gen Zool. IX. ii 249 "Violet 
Grosbeak, with a streak above the eyes. 1785 Latham 
Gen, Syxcp Birds HI. i 97 "Violet Heron, of a blueish 
black, glossed with violet- 1782 Ibid 1 11. 756 "Violet 
Humming Bird; the whole head, the neck, back, breast, 
and belly, of a violet purple. 1864-5 J- G, Wood Homes 
without H IV |(iB68) 68 The "Violet Land Crab of Jamaica 
{Gecarcinus nirtcola) is the most familiar of these creatures. 
1832 J. Rennie Consp ButUrfl. tf M 205 The "Violet 
Pygmy (Microseha vialaceelld) Wings, .fiist pair deep 
black, with a tinge of violet. 1783 Latham Gen.- Synop 
Birds HI II 600 "Violet Shag Violet Corvorant 1838 
Baird Cycl. Nat Set. 307/2 Jauthma The "Violet Shells 
— A genus of molluscous animals belonging to tbe class 
Gasteropoda, 1845 Gosse Ocean vii (1849) 343 The "Yio 
let-snail {.Jatiilanafragilis), whose shelf .is of a pearly 
white above, and beneath violet 1873 Dawson Earth 
Man IV 76 Those singular molluscous swimmers W fin 01 
float known to zoologuts as violet-siiails 1783 Latham 
Gen Synop, Birds II ii. 574 "Violet Swallow, general 
colour of the plumage deep blue, reflecting violet m different 
tints Ibid, 1, 222 "Violet Tanager, . colour of the plumage 
a deep violet Ibid 57 "Violet Thrush, the whole plum- 
age of a channable violet blue, x88i S, H. Scudder 
Butterflies 167 The most conspicuous case [of dimorphism] 
is in the largest, the "Violet-Tip {.PolygamatnierrogaltoHis), 
vrhere the two forms were once universally considered dis- 
tinct species. 


0 . With, names of minerals, etc. 

sjg 6 Kiswm Elem Mm (ed. s)!! 280 Violet Cobalt oie 
x8m De la Bechc Rep Geol Cornwall, etc. xv 497 The 
violet rock crystal, or amethyst, seems scarce, 1867 tluun- 
bers's Encycl IX ^-^IzViolet Stones, certain stones found 
upon high mountains, as in Thuringia, which, ^ in conse- 
quenoe of being covered with Violet Moss, emit a smell 
like that of Violets 1871 Routledge's Rv, Boy's Ann, June 
33s Violet ebony is used for making inlaid chmrs 

3. In parasynthetic combs , as violet-eared, 
-headed, -hooded, -homed, -ringed, etc 

1782 Latham Gen Synop Birds I iL 767 "Violet-Eared 
Humming Bird , .beneath the ears, is a very splendid violet 
spot 18^ Daily News 12 Feb. 6/3 Violet-eared waxbills, 
African firefinches, black-crested yellow bulbuls. X782 
Latham Gen Synop. Birds L ii 718 "Violet-Headed 
Creeper, Certha violacea X815 Stephens Shaw's Gen 
Zool, IX 1 8 Violet headed Cuiucui [.Trogon violaceus) 
1S47 Tennyson Princ. ii, 354 With scraps of thundrous 
Epic lilted out By "violet-hooded Doctors, x8aa Hortus 
Angl. II 10 "Violet-horned Poppy. 1880 A H. Swinton 
Insect Variety 4 A "violet-ringed Oak Eggar caterpillar. 
1821 Shelley 69 Art thou not A "violet-shrouded 

giave of Woef a 1822 — Death Adonis 4 Wake "violet- 
stoled queen, and weave the crown Of Death 1786 Aber- 
crombie Arrangem, 77 in Card, Assist., White, "violet 


striped [tulip] 1803 Shaw Gen Zool. IV. n, 382 Violet- 
striped Acanthurus Acanihurus Sohal 1782 Latham 
Gen Synop Birds I ii 734 "Violet Tailed Humming Bird 
1811 Shaw Cm Zool, Mill i. 208 "Violet-throated Creeper 
Cerihia ajflias 

Violet (vai'^et), V [f. Violet sb^ or a ] 

1 tram. To tinge with a violet hue. 

1623 tr Favinds Huai. Hon. i iv. 33 For the Noble 
Kings of France mourne in Scarlet violetted 1832 [R 
Cattermole] Beckett, etc. iga The sea, Yet darklier vio- 
leted, almost frowned With splendor. 1893 Meredith 
Amazing Marriage v. One flank of the white in heaven 
was violetted wonderfully 

2 inir To gather violets. 

1813 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life (1870) I, 226 To- 
morrow I shall go violeting 18*7 Mrs Hemahs m H. F 
Chorley Mem, (1836) I 131 Havingaccompaniedj’ouagain, 
and again, as I have done, in ‘ violetting*^and seeking for 
wood-sorrel, 1873 Argosy XVI 270 How delightful was 
that day among the Kentish Downs ' We began it by 
violeting 111 the woods. 

Violet-coloured, a [Violet sb)- or a.] 
Having the blue or bluish-purple colour of a violet. 

issa la Rep Hist MSS Comm , Var Coll IV 221 The 
xK iij and other onneste men m violet colloi d gownes 1633 
H. CoGAN tr Pinto's Trav IxxiL 233 Six or seven pieces 
of Violet coloured Dama<k 1671 Woodheau Si feresa 
II 276 A longer Coffin in fashion of a Tomb was providei), 
which they coveted with violet colouied Silk 1711 Mor- 
timer Hush [ed 5) II 244 The Violet coloured Tulip 
striped with White 1733 Chambers' Cycl Suppl, s v Siai - 
wort. The broad-leaved pamculated aster with deep violet 
coloured floweis. 1800 HrRSCHEL in Phil Trans XC) 516 
Aviolet-colouredglass stops 955 rajs of light 1837 Miller 
Elem. Chem,, Org \\\ § i. 447 The liquid deposits beauti- 
ful violet-colouied prismatic crjstals 1886 FnomcOceana 
11 27 Looking round us and down into nothing but the 
violet-coloured ocean 

Violetisb. (vai ^etij"), a. [f VloLET ji.l 

-ISR.] Somewhat violet in colour, 

1871 Routledge's £v Boy's Ann June 359 A grey partak- 
ing of a violetish tone 1906 Westm. Gas, 24 Feb 16/3 Its 
flesh IS a violetisb black or ablackish violet, overrun by a thin 
network of white veins 


Violette. 


rare~^. [ad It, violeital = Violet 


My Musical Lt/e \ 230 The smaller viols or 
violettes of the seventeenth century fell into violins. 

Violety (vai^eti), a [f Violet 
O f or belonging to violets; more or less violet m 
colour 

1831 Kpightley Mythol Anc Greece k It 399 His 
mother called him lamus, Violety z8gi T Hardy Ttss 
(1900) 96/2 Dark eyelashes and .brows, and large eyes 
violety bluey-blackish 

VlolixL (vsi^ilin, var^in), sb. Forms’ 6 vio- 
line, *1 vyoline, viallm, *1- violin [ad. It 
vtohno (Pg. wolino, Sp vtohn), f. vtola Viola 2. 
Cf ViOLON ] 

1 A musical instrument in common use, having 
four strings tuned in fifths and played with a bow; 
a fiddle. 

In general structuie the violin is composed of a resonant 
box of elaborately curved outline, and a neck ox handle 
from the end of which the strings are stretched over a bridge 
to a tail-piece 

1579 Sfenser Sh^h Cal , April 103 , 1 see Calliope speede 
her to the place, wneie my Goddesse shines And after her 
the other hluses ti ace, with then Violines 1589 R Harj ey 
PI Peic, (1590) 6 Then weie it high time for all Feace- 
Makeis, to put vp their pipes, or dse m steed of the soft 
violine, learne to sound a shrill trumpet 1608 B Jonson 
Masques Wk; (1616) 064 Tbe first [dance] was to the Cor- 
nels, the second to the Vyolioss. 16x8 Bolton Floras 
(1636) 1X3 Some excellently pleasing lesson plaid upon soft 
winde instruments, or Violins, x^ Fetys Diary 6 Mar , 

1 played upon a viall, and he a viallm, after dinner. lyiz 

Steele ^eet. No 238 r 4 Violins, Voices, or any qtner 
Organs or Sound tr JCeyslcPs Trav. (1760) 11 10 

Orpheus or Amphion m bronze, playing upon a violin 1842 
Lytton Zanont I 1, He was not only a composer, but also 
an excellent practical performer, especially on the violin 
1S84 Haweis^ ACf Musical Life 1 237 The violin is not an 
invention, it is a jprowth, 

transfl. 1670 Eachard Coni. Clergy 62 People pre- 
sentlyphansrd the Moon, Mercurys^and Venus to be a kind 
of violins or trebles to Jupiter and Saturn 
b Witi distingnisfung terms. 
x6ox B ’ia^soist Paetasi iii iv, Come, we must haue you 
turne fiddler agame, slaue, 'get a base violin at your hacke. 
c 1670 Wood Life (O.H.S ) 1 212 Before the restoiatioii 
of K, Charles 2 and especially after, viols began to be out of 
fashion, and only violins used, as treble-vmliD, tenor and 
bass-violin x68s Playford {titld). The Division Violin 
containing a Collection of Divisions upon several Grounds 
for the Treble-Violin 1728 Chambers Cycl s v , The Word 
Violin, alone, stands for Treble Violin Ibid , The Counter- 
Tenor^Tenor, or Bass Violin x888 Encycl, Snt XXIV 
245/1 The tenor violin, in compass a fifth lower than tbe 
treble violin, appears to have preceded the latter 
c. To flay first violin, to take the leading part. 
(Cf. Fiddle i b ) 

X780 Mme D’Arblay Diary May, [He] seemed to think 
nobody half so great as himself, and .chose to playfirst- 
violin without further ceremony. 

2 One who plays on the violin ; a violinist 
1667PEPVS Diary ra'Bda , They talked how the Kingb 

viallm, Bannister, is mad. c 1670 Wood Life (0 H S.) I. 
48s Thomas Baltzar, one of the violins in the king's sennee. 
i6m J Jackson Let to Pepys 25 Dec , Corelli the famous 
vioUnpraying, in concert with above 30 more 1843 Peniyr 
Cycl. xXVI, 346/2 At the early age of twenty he was 
chosen to fill the situation of first violin in the royal lihapel 
of Turin. 1878 Miss Fothergill (title), The First Viofin. 

29 



VIOLIN. 


VIPEE. 


3 A variety of organ stop. 

1088 [see Viol ‘ 3]. 

4 attnh. and Comb., as vtolin-bvu), -case, class, 
family, etc. ; mohn-viaktr, -making, -player, 
violin like, -shaped adjs 

1858 SiMMONOs trcide, *y’zohn-iew, a bow strung 

with horse-hair, for pla>ing on a violin 187s Knight 
Diet Meek, ayiili The Hindus claim to have invented the 
violin bow 1685 Loud Gas No 2041/4 Lost. , a black 
Leather *Violin-Case, with a Violin in it. 1S40 Dickens 
Old C. Sho^ AjLxiv, She might as well have been dressed in 
a violin-case 1864 Engel Mus Auc. Nat 86 Two other 
Hindoo instruments belonging to the *violin cl^s. X876 
Stainer & Barrett Dii.t tUus Terms 449/1 clej, 

the G clef placed upon the first line of the stave 1865 J 
Hullah Traasiitou Period Music 2^ Of these instruments 
It would easily be found that incomparably the most im- 
portant were the ^Violin family 1837 Penny Cycl VIII. 
19S/1 Cruth, a musical instrument of the *violin kind 
1884 'EoaA Lyall' IP'e fiuo xit, *Violin like sensitiveness 
of nature 1683 Leml Gaz No. 1862/8 Mr Aguttar, ■'Vio- 
lin Maker in the Strand 1843 Petuiy C^cl XXVI 346 The 
same author [M Otto] aUo gives the names of many German 
vioIin-makers 1874 Knight Diet Mecli \ntonio 

Stradivanus .stands, by common consent, at the head of 
.all iiolin-malcers IMd,, The art of *violin-making ap- 
pears to have reached its culminating point in the produc- 
tions of the Cremonese school iKi Adams sooo Mus 
Terms id&CertievHide, 111 *vtoIin music, indicates the open 
string 1875 Kmght Diet, Meek, 2712/1 *Viohn-puuw, 

a foim of the pianoforte patented in England by Todd. 
r86s Baring-Gould IPereiuolves ix 137 A '"violm-playen 
who . confessed to thirty-four murders 188& Eucyci 
Bnt XXIV. 242/2 Hate, ''Violin rosin is called 111 French 
soh/kaue 1862 Caial Internai Ex&ti , £rit II No 
5438, *Viohn school for joint practice 0/ the elementary and 
advanced classes xSoa R Hall £lem Bat 158 Pauduri- 
form, pitiuiitri/briias, ^violin-shaped 1841 Spalding Italy 

t it Isl III 160 Among the manufactures, those of the 
ne arts, leather, and '*vtalin-strings, are alone industriously 
practised X871 tr Sckelletis Speetr AuaL App. 433 The 
motion of a point near the end of a violin stung 1884 
Thompson T umeurs of Bladder 82 A very small ecraseur, 
with violin string ligature. 1843 Penny Cycl XXVI. 346 
A lyre, or lute, may be considered .as the parent of all 
instruments of the *viohn tribe 

Violin, V, ^are. [f. prec ] 
tl Uans, To entice by viohn-playing Obs,’"'^ 
xjs^Ceutl Instructed (ed 5)1. Suppl iv. p xlu, Wasnot 
Madam W plaid out of her Reputation, and viohn'd into 
a Match below her Quality 7 

2 . in(r. To play tbe violin ; , to play a lead- 

ing part. 

1893 Meredith Atnaztne Marriage xxx, How does he 
enjoy playing second fiddle with the maid while Mr tall 
brown-face Taffy violins it to her ladyship 7 
Hence Tiolming vbl sb, 

xBgg Dady News is Feb s/a The songs and the violin- 
ing all perfect in their degree 
Violm, var. Violinb^-. 

II VioU'ua. Cheni. [-ika^ ] = next. 

1836 Smart 183B T Thomson Cheni Org. Bodies 293 
VioUna is more soluble in water than emetina 1843 
Penny Cycl, XXVI. 345/2 The principle on which this 
property seems to depend has been separated by Boullay 
from some species of viola, and has been called Violina. 


Violiue ^ (vai'i^lam). Chem. Also -in. [a. F 
vu>line,,l. mole Viol ^ - b -lira 6. Cf. prec.J A 
bitter emetic pnnciplefoundmthe common violet. 

1831 J. Davies Mau. Mat Med. 33B An alkaloid prin- 
ciple, neatly related to emetine, discovered by M. Boulay, 
who has called it Vwliiie x86x Bentlev Man, Sot 458 
The emetic property is due to a peculiar alkaloid named 
weltne, which greatly xesembles, if it be not identical with, 
emetine. 1887 Bucks Handbk. Med Scu V 490/a Viola 
odarata contains a gastiic irritant called violin 

Violine-^ (vai^lam) Chem, £f, L. viol-a 
Viola i + -inb 5 ] A violet-blue colonring matter 
or colour Also altrib. 

1839 D. G. Price in Repertory 'Patent Invent, (i860] 
XXXV 139 The colouring matteis I produce embrace 
shades of purple and pink Three of these I name respec- 
tively, ' violiiie', ‘purpuiine and ‘loseine xS6a Cham, 
bets's Encycl III 721/2 Violine is very slightly soluble in 
water, is readily dissolved by alcohol 1903 Daily Ckron 
3r Oct 8/4 Green is a dye that has receded from the affec- 
tions of the smart, while violine is one that is equally 
asce iding the scale of success Ibid 3 Dec 8/4 A model in 

V labile beaver, trimmed with a plume to match 

Violixusm. ro^r’i. [f. Viounri.] Violm- 
playitig 

1844 H F Ckorley Mjtsic tt Manners HI. 61 Royalty 
[bus did Its part in fostering a school of viohnism. 

Vi olliust. Also 7 nolinest. [ad It. (also 
Sp ) mohmsta, f. PtoAwp Violis sb, Cf F violon- 
iste ] A player of, or performer on, the violin. 

c 1670 Wood Lt/i (0 H S.) I. 274 Nathaniel Crew, M A , 
fellow of Line Coll ; a violimst and violist, but alwaies 
played out of tune, 1696 Aubrey Misc. xii 98 Mr Davys 
Mell (the famous Violinist, and Clock-maker). 1773 Phil. 
Trans LXIII 270 Our ablest violinists conceived that it 
was too difficult to be performed. 1843 E Holmes Mosart 
121 A natural surprise that the most striking acquirements 
of great players in our own time should be found in a vio- 
linist of that early date. x888 Buck's Handbk Med Sci, 

VI 36 Violinist's cramp may attack the light hand whith. 
holds the bow, or the left hand which fingers the strings 
1899 AlUniHs Syst. Med, VIII 12 , 1 have been informed 
that m violinists the bow arm is always considerably 
longer than the left arm 

Violist (vai'flist). [f Viol i -i- - ist.] A 
player on the viol (Also as the title of a book.) 

0x670 Wood Effe (0 H S ) I 274 He was a violinist, and 
the two former violists. <1x699 B Hely (*//«), The com- 


226 

pleat Violist, or An Introduction to the Art of Playing on 
the Bass Viol 1703 Phil Trans XXV 2069 Upon these, 
a Sonata was perform'd by those two most eminent Violists 
a 1734 North Lives I 13 He outdid all his teachers and 
became one of the neatest vtoluts of hts time 1782 Burney 
Hist Music (1780) II IV 266 The Minstrels were at all 
times the best Violists of their age. 1894 Daily News$ 
Feb 3/3 A large viol, so large that a boy was placed inside 
to sing the air while the viohst played the bass 
Violl, obs. form of Vial sb., Viol sb 
Violon (vsiolpn) Also 6 violan, -and, 7 
-ent, vyolon, p^^on [a F. melon (i6th a) 
viohn, or (in sense a) It. vtolone bass-viol. Cf, Sp. 
viola n violoncello.] 

1 1 A violin. Also, a violinist Obs. 
a 1332 Housek. Exp Pruuess Elm 38 in Canid Misc 
(1853] II, Paid in rewards unto sondrie persons at S James, 
her grace then heyng there — .to the warderobe, xl.s , the 
violans, xl s. 1594 Plat yetoell-ho, i 39, Were it not, I 
coulde finde in my hearte to commaunde the Violands to 
cease x6xo GuiLLtM Heraldry iv vi 200 Hee beareth 
gules, three treble violents transposed argentsttinqed sable 
8. 1393 Drayton Eclogues m 113 Tune the Taber and 
the Pipe to the sweet violons i6oa Carrw Corwioall 139 b. 
He could not only turne, and make Virginals, Organes, 
Vyolons, but also tune, and handsomely play vpon them 
1603 in xothRep Hist MSS. Comm App I 32 Gifin to a 
sat of phialonis when they played at my chamber dor, xi s 
1606 Sylvester Du Boo tas 11 xv Tropieis 436 In Argos 
the chaste Violon For's absent Soveraign doth grave-sweetly 
grone 

2 A variety of organ-stop. 

183a Seidel Organ 108 Violon is one of the finest and 
most common pedal-registeis 1876 Hilss Catech, Organ 
ix (1878) 63 Fio/om or Double Bass An open flue, 

stop , the tone is penetrating and fine, in imitation of the 
Double Bass. ' 

Violoncellist, [f next + -iST.] One who 
plays the violoncello. 

1833 G Hogarth Musical Hist 423 As a violoncellist, 
Lindley has for many years, been unrivalled x88i Macm, 
Mag XLlll. 435 It chanced on one occasion that the vio- 
loncellist’s instrument did not anive. 

II Violoncello (v3irflpnse*lo, -tfe'b; vxi^^n- 
tjelfl). Also 8-9 viobnoeUo. [It. moloncello, 
dim of moloue' see Violon. Hence also Pg 
violoncello, Sp. -celo, F. -ceUeI\ 

1. A large four-strmged mstniment of the violin 
class , a bass violin. Cf. 'Cbllo. 

a 1724 Short Exphe For JVds in Mus Bps , Violon- 
cello, is a Small Bass Viohn, just half as big as a common 
Bass Violin, in Length, Breadth, and Thickness. 2742 Fr. 
Barsanti liti/e), A Collection of Old ScotsTunes, with the 
Bass for Violoncello or Haipsichord X79S Mason Ch, 
Mus I 73 , 1 know and confess that this and the violon- 
cello are the most perfect of all sinnged Instruments 1867 
TROLLOJEC/troM Barsetll, xhx 53 Of all the works of his 
life this playing on the violoncello bad been the sweetest to 
bun x88x C A Edwards Organs 149 If the bass string of 
a Violoncello be vibrated, other sounds besides that proper 
to the string may be detected, 

J 3 . 1773 Barrington in Phil Trans LXIII 271 note, Mr 
Zeidler, who plays the violmcelloatCovent Garden theatre 
^97 Mrs. Berkeley Poems G, M Berkeley p. ccccxii, Dr. 
Berkeley was esteemed the finest gentleman performer on 
the violincello in England. 2832 Dickens Bleak Ho vi, 
Mr bkimpole could play on the piano and the violincello. 

2 . An organ-stop having a tone similar to that 
of a violoncello. 

X876 Hiles Catech. Organ ix. (1878) 63 Violoncello, an 
8 feet stop, resembling in construction the Violone 

3 edfrtb, and Comb , as violoncello bow, player, 
species 

x8z8 Blaquiere tr. PemantPs Restd Algiers 267 The 
ai abeiiah, of the violincello species, with one string 1888 
Encycl, Brit XXIV.246/X Oneof his best violoncello bows, 
which are rarities, was recently sold in Pans for £^^, XB99 
Allbutt's Syst Med. VIII. x2 In the violoncello players who 
perform solos. . there is very great strain. 

Hence Violoncelloing^/ a 
1830 Miss Mitjord Village Set. iv (1863) 266 One fluting 
brother ; one fiddling ditto , a violoncelloing music-master , 
and a singing paps 

II Violone (yiiolb ne). [It , I vwla Viola 2 ] 
The douHe-bass viol. 

Also as the name of an organ stop* see Violon s 
1724 Short Explic For IVtls in Mus Bks , Violone. 15 a 
very large Basa Violin, or Double Bass. X730 'treat Har- 
vtony 33 This Error is daily run into, hy giving Divided 
Basses to be play'd on the Violone or Double Bass. 1824 
Mechcoitc'sMag 31 July 333 Having made a violin, a viola, 
and a violoncello, I nave long since conceived the idea of 
making a vioIunoCrtc], or double bass also X863J Hullah 
J'l ansition Period Music 118 Those Gothic abominations, 
the violin, the viola, the violoncello, and the violone 1873 
H C Banister Music 221 The Contra-basso, or Double- 
Bass (also termed Violone), is the largest of the stringed 
instruments. 

t ViolOTls, irreg variant of Violeni a. 

1623 Fletcher & ’Rowus.'i Maid in Millin. i, Fra. The 
Grant shall pay for it 1 Gil You are so violous 

Violnrate (vai^lis* rit). Chem [f. Violdb-io 
a. -H -ATE I c,] A salt produced by the action of 
violario acid on a base _ 

1868 Watts DkI Chem V,-coox Hydunhc acid is warmed 
with water and nitrate of potassium, whereby deep blue 
violmate of potassium 1$ formed. Ibid 1002 Violurate ef 
Amnionmm. 

Violnxic (vaHliu«'nk), a, Chem, [f Viol(et) 
-kUBico.] Viohenc aad, an aad produced by 
the action of nitric on hydnnlic acid 
x866 Doling Amin Chem, 128 Baeyer has increased the 
list of compounds by bis discovery of pseudo pric acid, , 


and the violuric and barbituric acids 1868 Watts Diet, 
Chem V 1001 Violuric acid crystallises in shining, yellow- 
ish, rhombic octahedrons 

hVionie. Obs-^ [a. F (i6th c.) L 

viburna, pi. of viburnum^ The wayfanng-tree. 

1637 Holland Camden's Brit 421 Inter vibuma Cu- 
pressus, that is, the Cypresse tree amongst the Viornes 
[1610 amon^ sroal twigges] 

Vipanous, app. a mistake or mispnnt for 
vivacious ‘ tenacious of life ' 

1849 Lytton Caxtons xii, 11, A cat the most vipaiious is 
limited to nine lives 


Viper (vai’psj) Also 6 vyper, vypar, veper. 
[a OF. vipere, vipre (mod F. vi^e, = Pr. vipera, 
vipra, vibra fern , vibre masc., Sp. and Fg. vibora, 
It vipera) or ad. L vipera viper, snake, serpent, 
contracted from vim-pera, f. vivus alive, living, 
and par&'e to bring forth. See also WIveb.] 

1 The small ovo-viviparous snake Pelias bents 
(formerly Coluber berus or Vipera communis), 
abundant in Europe and the only venomous snake 
found in Great Britain , the adder , in general 
use, any venomous, dangerous, or repulsive snake 
or serpent. 

The flesh of the viper was formerly regarded as possessing 
great nutritive or restorative properties, and was frequently 
used medicinally. 

X326 TiNDALi Acts xxviii. 3 When Paul had gaddered a 
houndle of stickes, And putt them into the fyre, a viper (be 
cause off the beet) creept out. 1345 Brinklow Lament, 
116 The vypar aboue all other serpentes is most fullest of 
poyson. xS5xTuRNER/ftr6<x/(i568)i Bv,Garlyke helpeth 
the hytyng of a veper 1383 GacrNB Mannilia i Wks. 
(Giosart) fl 74 The Elephant being enuenonied with the 
Viper, eateth him vp, and is healed 16x6 Bullokar Eng. 
Expos , Viper, a venemous serpent in some hot countries 
lying muen in the earth, hauing a short taile, which grateth 
and maketh a noise as he goetb 1634 Peacham Compt 
Gent I (ed 2) xii. log Some moitals also are knowne by their 
cognisances, as Cleopatra by a viper. 1697 Drvden Vug 
Georg 111.629 With that rank Odour fioni thy Dwelling- 
place To drive the Viper's Brood, and all the venom’d Race 
1730 tr Leonardus' Mtrr, Stones 65 The proper virtue of 
the Sicilian is, to subdue the poison of vipers. X769 Fi n. 
NANT But Zoel III. 17 Vipers are found in many parts of 
this island. 1803 Bingley Anint Biog (ed 3) HI 95 The 
Viper IS the only one, either of the Reptile or Serpent tribes, 
m Great Britain, from m hose bite we have any thing to fear 
X837 Borrow Romany Rye App ix. The duty of the true 
critic IS to play the part of a leech, and not of a viper. 

iransf said Jig XS3S Joyb Apol. Tindale 24 Ar not these 
the venomouse tetne of vepers that thus gnawe a nother 
mannis name? 1533 Eden Decades {JNP o) 193 Ihese blind 
and swalowyng sandes, the Spaniaides caule Vypers And 
that by good reason, bycause m them many shyppes aie 
entangled x6o6 Shaks Tr, ^ Cr in. 1. 145 Hot bloud, 
hot thoughts, and hot deedes, why they are Vipers, is Loue 
a generation of Vipers ? 17x3 Watkrland Serm Assizes 
Cantbr, 13 Special care therefore must be taken to fini] out 
this lurking Viper [re. piide] in our Bosoms, and to cast it 
far from us. iBrp Scott Ivanhoe xxvii. Then comes remorse, 
with all Its vipers, mixed with vam regrets for the past 
b. Zool, Applied with distiugmshing terms to 
other species of the genus Vipera, the sub-order 
Viperma, or snakes resembling the common viper. 

For homed, pit, red, sand, water, yellow viper, see those 
terms 

1736 Mortimer in Pkil Hratis XXXIX. 254 Vipera 
fusca the brown Viper in Virginia In Carolina it is 
called the Truncheon Snake X743 Catesby Nat Hist 
Carolina (1771} II 44 The Black Viper is short and thick, 
of slow motion. Ibid 45 The Brown Viper is in length 
about two feet, and large in proportion 1778 Encycl Bnt 
(ed. 2) III. 2096/1 The Vipera, or common viper of the 
shops .It IS a native of Egypt, and other warm countries 
i8oa Shaw Gen, Zool 111 , 11 377 Egyptian Viper 
Ibid, 382 Swedish Viper 1834 M’^lhuiermxCnvier's Amm 
Kmgd, 183 V'^arcCibrachyura, Cuv (Ihe Minute Viper ) 
1843 Penny Cycl, XXVI 347/2 Variegated Viper— that 
described by Mr Bell from Hornsey Wood 1843 Encycl 
Metrop XXV 1099-1101 [Various species], x86i Hulme 
tr Moqutn-Tandon 11 v 1, 250 The Vipera Berus (Daud) 
or Small Viper {.Coluber Ammodytes, Lina). 1881 Nose- 
horned viper [see Viferling] 

0 laol. One or other of the snakes belonging ^ 
to th6 genus Vipera, of which the commou viper 
15 the ^pe, or to the family Vipetides. 

The vipers were formerly classified (following Linnmus) 
under the order Coluber, from which they are now separated 
(cf quot 1834) 'the P)^err</a’ form one of the four families 
into winch the suborder Vtpenna (or Sotenogljpha) is now 
divided 

i8oaSHAW(?e» Zool III 11 364 The species [of Coluber] 
differ greatly in size and habit, according to their respective 
tribes, some, as the Vipers, having large, fiattish, and sub- 
cordate heads, with rather short than long bodies and tails 
1834 M®Muhthie CuvieVs Anim Ktngd 185 The vipers, 
most of which were confounded with the Colubers by Lin- 
naus, on account of their double sub-caudal plates, require 
to be separated from them from the circumstance of their 
having poisonous fangs c x8Ba Cassell's Nat Hist, IV 311 
The Vipers {Vtpendse) , havea large broad heaiL a vertical 
and long pupil in the eye, and the top of the headls covered 
with very little plates and scales 
2 , fig, A venomous, malignant, or spiteful person ; 
a villain or scoundrel 

In some quots the influence of sense 3 or 3 b is perceptible 

[1526 Tindale Matt lit 7 He sayde vnto them O genera- 
aon of vipers, who hath taught you to lie from the xen- 
geauiice to come’] i3gx Greene Conny Catch Wks 
(Giosait) X. 39 These villanous vipers, vnworthy the name 
of men, base roagues,. being outcasts from God, vipers of 
theworld. 1607 Shaks. Cor, iii t 265 Where is this Vipor, 
That would depopulate the city, & be query man himself? 



VIPER. 


227 


VIPER-LIKE 


1613 J Taylor (Water P ) IVatertitcti’s Suit Wks (1630) 
173, I will regard such Vipers and their slander so little, 
that their malice [etc.] 1642-4 V icars Gaii in Mount (1844) 
149 That most mischievous Viper of our Church & State 
too, Mathew Wren Bp of Elie 1693 Drvden yuvenalw 
836, I (she confesses) m the Fact uas caught, I wo Sons 
dispatching, at one deadly Draught What Two, Ti^’o 
Sons, thou Viper, in one day ? 1819 Shfllgy Cenct i lu 
165 Cenct {jto Beatnci) Thou painted viper ' Beast that 
thou art 1 Fair and yet terrible ' 183a Warren Diary 
Late Physic II 11 88 ‘ Cannot this infamous scoundrel be 
brought to justice’’ 1 inquired ‘If he were, he may 
pros e, perhaps, not worth powder and shot, the viper I ’ 1846 
Mrs a ’i^KOSa. Father Darcy \1 iv 83 ‘What a genera- 
tion of vipers 1 ' thought he, ‘what a hydra brood of op- 
pressors 1 ' 1850 Marsden Early Punt. (1833) 403 The 
seditious carnage of some vipers of the lower house, 

3 In other figurative or allusive uses • ■!* a. In 
allusion to the supposition that the female viper 
was killed by her young eating their way out at 
birth. 06 s. 

Cf. Pliny IJat. Htsi x Ixii 8a. 

x6oi B JOMSON Poetaster v 111, Out viper, thou that eat'st 
thy parents, hence 1 1608 SrakS Per i 1 64 , 1 am no viper, 
yet 1 feed (jn mother's flesh which did me bleed 

b. In allusion to the fable of the viper reared 
or revived in a person’s bosom ; One who betrays 
or IS false to those who have supported or 
nounslied him ; a false or treacherous person. Cf. 
Snake sb, 2 a. 

Partly after the similar L. uses, i« ««« •viperam hahere 
(Cicero) and vtierani nuirtcaiesuh alet (Petromus). 

1596 £rfwnra ///, 1 1 105 Degenerate Tray tor, viper to the 
place Where thou was fostred in thine infancy a x688 Bp. 
6 Parker in H Coleridge iVbrM IVortlaes (1852]! 68 Ten- 
derness and indulgence to such men were to nourish vipers in 
our bowels X689 Mnses Far^o, to Popery 28 Ev’n thy Koval 
Patron was not spar'd O stiange return to a forgiving 
King, But the warm'd Viper wears the greatest Sting X749 
Fielding Pont yones xviir. viii, He is the brother of that 
wicked viper which I have so long nourished in my bosom 
1821-2 Shellev Chas I, IT 214 Mark the consequence of 
warming This brood of northei n vipers in your bosom xpix 
Rikpr Ld Holland I 111 164 The Newcastles had been in 
terror lest they had raised a viper m their midst 

4 Bttnb and Comb. a. Comb., as vtper-cnrled^ 
-haunted, -headed, -mouthed, -nourished .adjs. ; 
viper -catcher, -hunter, -hunting. 

a XS93 Marlowf Ovtcts Elegies iii xi 26 Our verse great 
Tityiis a huge space out spreads. And giues the viper curled 
Dogge three heads, xdoy Torsi ll Poiir-f Beasts 526 If it 
happen that any man chaunce to light vpon these Viper 
nourished blinde-Dormise xyoa R hlrAD Poisons 29 Our 
Viper-Catchers have a Remedy, m which T hey do place 
reat Confidence 1774 Goldsm Nai Hist (1776) VII 199 
he seeming lashness of one Tozzi, a viper-catcher. xSoa 
Shaw Gen Zool III, ii 465 Viper-headed snake Coluber 
Vi^ervius. x8«4/iirf V i xsoViper-mouthed Pike Esox 
Stoniias. X843 Penny Cycl XXVI. 349/1 In England 
these reptiles were caught with a cleft or forked stick, which 
the viper-catcher drove down immediately behind the bead. 
1831 Borrow Lavengro iv, When a person is timid in viper- 
hunting he had better leave off Ibid , Besides being a 
viper-hunter, I am what they call a herbalist. 1904 W. AI. 
Gallichan Fishing Spain 102 These viper haunted spots 

b. bimple attnb , as viper hte, fat, flesh, ^onp, 
hind, oil, spirit, virus 

xyax Bailev, Viperous, of the Viper kind or belonging to 
Adders 2754 Bartlet Gentlem Farriery Index, Viper 
bite, how to be treated X767 Gooch Preat TVounds 1 . 199 
Viperoilorfat, which shou’d be fresh, is a sovereign remedy 
against the stinging of bees and other venomous insects 
X776 G White Seloome 29 April, This little fry [of fifteen 
vipers] issued into the world with the true viper spirit about 
them 18^3 Penny Cycl XXVI 349/1 Pliny, Galen, and 
others praise the efficacy of viper flesh in the cure of ulcers 
[etc ] 1870 GiLr MORE tr. Figuier’s Reptiles ^ Birds 11 68 

Such are the terrible weapons of the Viper group i8gx 
‘Son ok Marshfs' On Suriey Hills 61 Viper-oil you 
would find in all the woodmen's cottages 1894 Daily 
Ne^us 8 Feb 5/4 By heating some viper virus at a tempeia 
ture of 85 degrees Centigrade 

o. Witb intensive foice (passing in later use into 
adj ), = Venomous, extremely bitter, viperous. 

1591 Sylvester Du Bartas i vi 95 York and Lancaster, 
Ambitious broachers of that Viper-War. 1605 Ibid , Sonn 
Late Peace xxviii, All the tempests of our Viper- Warre 
1788 Burns Poet's Progr 30 Viper-critics cureless venom 
dart 1876 Sir £ M. Thompson A.de Uskaei ihe 

viper race of Lombardy, split up into Guelphs and Ghibel- 
lines 1899 Miss B Harraden Fowler 73, I can't abide 
the little viper man. Ibtd 83 He don’t like that little viper 
gentleman any more than 1. 

6 Special combs , as viper-broth., broth made 
from vipers, or lu which a viper has been boiled, 
formerly supposed to possess nutntive or invigor- 
ating properties; viper-fish, a deep-sea fish of 
the family ChauhodontidsB, esp. Chauliodus sloani 
{Cent Diet. 1891) ; viper-gourd, an East Indian 
climbing gourd, Tnchosantkes colubrina, remark- 
able for Its Ugliness ( Treas Bot 1 866) , viper- 
grass, sa viper's grass ; also attnb. ; viper-jelly 
(cf. Viper-broth) , f Viper-mouth (see quot. and 
cf. viper-jish above), f viper-stone, =SBRPEJr- 
TINB sb 3 ; viper-weever, the lesser weever, 
Trachtnus vipera’, viper-wine, wme medicated 
by an extract or decoction obtained from vipers, 
formerly drunk on account of its supposed restora- 
tive or vitalizing properties ; 1* viper-worm, =* 
ViPEB I. 

*707 Floyer Physic, Pulse-Watch 327 Hunted Venison, 


Stale Meats *Viper Broths, or Wine 173a Arduthnot 
Rules of Diet in Aliments, etc 1 509 Viper-broth is both 
anti-acid and nourishing 1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 349/x 
The lingering belief in the wonderfully invigorating quali- 
ties of ‘ viper broth ’ is not yet quite evtmet in some places. 
x6s6 J. Smith Praci /"Aj xicAasSTopicalsmustbe Specifical 
Resolvers, as "Viper-grasse X7ti C Cleve tr Cowley's 
Plants HI C’s Wks. Ill 347 Viper-grass, full of a milky 
Juice Good against Poison 1757 A. Cooper Distiller 11 1 
■sv (X760) 170 Of Viper grass ten. Ounces. sjjxEti^cl Btti 
HI 102/2 A decoction made of barley, viper-grass root, 
ind liquorice. 1796 Withlrimg Brit Plants (ed. 3) II 232 
Wall Viper-grass Ibtd , Common Viper-grass. 1863 Prior 
Brit. PI 234 Viper-grass, Scorzonera edulis X70* R 
AIeao yVuroMr 34 The Patient ought to eat frequently of 
*Viper Geliy, or Broth 1743 Catesby Hat. Hist Caio 
lina{i77i) H.119 I'lpera Manna, the*Viper-Mouth This 
Fish IS eighteen inches in length 1738 Phil Trans XL 
442 Speaking of the Serpentme or *Viper-Stone, he relates 
a very extraordinary Accident 1863 Couch Bi it Fishes 
11 . 48 The *Viper Weever, however, is common on most of 
the shores of Britain and Ireland 1631 Massinger Beleeve 
as Vou List iv 1, Your *viper wine, So much in practise 
with gray bearded gall-ints, [is] But vappa to the nectar of 
her lippe. 163X Quarles Hist Samson Wks. (Grosart) II 
149/2 Their Viper wines, to make old agejiresume To feele 
new lust, and youthfull flames agin X745 Ei iza Hevwood 
FenialeSpect No 12 (1748) II 292 Lady Frolick pouring a 
glass of viper wine down his throat x8oa SkawG^h Zool. 
Ill II. 372 Galen relates very remarkable cures of tins 
disease [xf elephantiasis] performed by means of viper wme 
1896 Academy 28 Nov 4.18/3 The legend that Lady Digby 
died of dnnking viper-wine. xjpi Sylvester Du Bartas 

I VI xgg Th' innammel'd Scorpion, and the “Viper worm. 
1592 — Pn Fatih iv v. The deadly sting of th' ugly Viper- 
Worm. 

b Special collocations with vtper^s, forming 
names of plants, as viper’s bugloss, the plant 
Echium vulgare or a variety of this; viper’s 
grass, a plant of the genus Scorstoneta, esp. S. 
htspanica ; f viper’s berb, viper’s bugloss , vi- 
per’s plaut, viper’s grass. 

1397 Gerarde He> hal n cclxxu 658 “Vipers Buglosse, or 
wall Buglosse 1678 Phillips (ed. 4), Vipets Buglosse, a 
Solar herb, the roots and seeds whereof aie Cordial and 
Expellers of Melancholy. z6g8 PbTivER in Phil. Trans. 
XX. 402 In Texture very much resembling our Vipers 
Bugloss. X777 Jacob Catal Plants 33 Eckium anglicum, 
English Viper’s Bugloss Echium vulgare. Viper’s Bug- 
loss 1840 Plot isi's yml (1846) 1 . 106 A flinty soil nourishes 
the Three-leaved Speedwell and the Viper's Bugloss. i86g 
Ruskin Queett of Atr | 87 It [the serpent spirit] enters into 
the forget-me-not, and the star of heavenly turquoise is 
corrupted into the viper’s bugloss. 1397 Gprarde Herbal 

II ccxlii 596 There be dtuers SOI ts of plants conteinedvnder 
the title of Viperaria, Scorzonera, or “Vipers grasse. x6;m 
Parkinson Paradisus 30X T his Spanish Vipers grasse hath 
diuers long, and somewhat broad leaues Ibid, T his purple 
flowted Vipers grasse hath long and nariow leaues 17x8 
OzGLLtr Tonrnefbri’s Voy, 1 174 A Flower of an inch and 
half diameter, yellow, like that of the common Vipers-grass 
1842 J B Fraser Mesopot ^ Assyiia xv 359 East of 
Mosul, a species of vipers'-grass abounds, and affords a 
plentiful nutiiment 1835 Delamer KiUhen Card (1861) 
32 Scorzonera, Viper's-Grass, or Spanish Salsify 1^97 
Gfrarde Herbal n. cclxxii. 659 It is called in English 
vipers Buglosse, Snakes Buglosse, and of some “vipers 
lieibe, and Wilde Buglossetfaelesser 1884 tr De Candolle's 
Orig Cultivated Pt 43 Scorzonera htspantca .was for- 
merly supposed to be an antidote against the bite of adders, 
and was sometimes called tbe “viper’s plant 

Hence (chiefly in nonce-use) Vi peran, 'j'Vipe r- 
eal, fVi'pexed, Vipexiaii adjs , of or pertain- 
ing to a viper ; viperine, viperous ; Vlpo xiform 
a , having the form of a viper ; vipenne, 

1877 Talmage Serin 338 The acid of a soured life, the 
“viperan sting of a bitter memory 1748 Phil I vans 
XLV 662 Hence perhaps the “vipereil Venom may 
derive its Force. 1360 Fitzwilliam Let in Froude Hist 
Eng (1863) VIII 16 There was not under the sun a more 
craftier*viperedunderinininggeneration 1866J B Rosetr 
Ovid's Met 115 And Perseus tiiumphant homeward bungs 
“Vipenan spoils. ciWa Cassell's Hat Hist IV, 301 The 
poisonous Snakes are divided into two groups — the “Viperi- 
foim Snakes ai)d the Venomous Colubrines. 
fViperal. Obs.'~^ [ 2 A.h.v 7 perdl-is,i, vipera 
ViPEB.] A medicament derived from the viper. 

1716 M. Davies Allien. Brit II 332 The great Pox which 
can scarce ever be cur'd without Viperals 01 Mercurials 
t Vipe reOUS, a [f L. Vipere-us [hence 

It vipeteo), f. vfpera Vepbb see -Bous. Cf 
Vipehious a ] Viperous, venomous 
In the flrst quot after Ovid Metam, iv 490 ; in the second 
translating Virgil eEneid vn 340-51 
c i6ao Robinson Maty Magd 547 A dreary hagge of 
Acheron in the palaces of Pleasure stood, Shakinge y* frie 
of her vipereous brood Ibid 365 And one vpon y® wretched 
mayd shee slunge. Tbit glided on her bi est with gentle 
hast. And there vipereous cogitations plac’t. 

Vi per€SS. rarer~'- £f. Vipeb + -ESS ] A female 
viper. In quot../^ 

1647 R Stapylton yuvenal 102 But Pontia did confesse, 

* My sons I would have poyson'd . Viperesse ' 

Vrperine, j/i.! rare, [f VIPBB-^■-I^B 5 J [See 

quot.) 

i86iHuLMEtr Moquin-Tandonii v 11 2B4PiinceLucien 
Bonaparte has shown that the poison of the Viper consists 
essentially of a principle to which he has given the name 
Eclndnine or Vipenne 

Viperine (vw pwaiu, -in), a and sb 2 Also 
8 -in. [ad. L. vtperm-iis [hence OF vtpertn, F. 
vtpirtn. It., Sp., and Pg. vtpenno), f. vipera 
Vipeb: see -ihbI.] 

1 . Resembling a viper or that of a viper ; having 


the nature or character of a viper , venomous, 
viperous, viper-like. Chiefly in fig. or allusive 
use (cf. Vipeb q) 

a 1330 Image Hypocr 11 291 in Skelton's Wks (1843) II 
426 His county pmlantyne Haue coustome colubryne. With 
codes viperyne And sectes serpentyne. 1604 R CAwnarv 
'I able Alph (16x3), Vtpentie, like a viper, or of a viper 
1648 E Simmons jPiz/' to JPodenoie's Herni Iheol A8b, 
If ever the Title of Rex diaboloriun was rightly applyable 
to the King of this land, ’tis since the vipenne birth of these 
miscreants 1637 J Sergeant Schism Dispach't 22 Lingua 
viperea ! Vipenne tongue I 1697 Evelyn A wwrxm ix 299 
Cmsar Borgia’s Vipenne Aspect 1716 M Davies A then 
Bnt II. X5o0fall the Foetal Salts, theSatyncal[is]ni 05 t 
Viperm and Piercing, the Eclogist and Idilian the most 
Country- wise and Native 1873 Routledge's Yng Gent I 
Mag. )\iTie 401/1 He [a grass snake] raised himself up in 
true vipenne fashion. 

t flg Of glosses (see Viper 3 a) Obs. 

1647 'Tsafp Comm, Matt, v 22 Our Saviour takmg away 
their vipenne glosses that did eat out the bowels of the 
text 1648 CommoiieVs Ltietty 18 Had he any other way 
to weaken what must of necessity be inferred from them, 
but by such vipenne glosses 

c. Of persons 

_ 163a Gaule Magasiroui 36s Archilocus, a vipenne satyr- 
ist, and not onely so, but a petulant obscure poet 1716 M 
'Davies A then Brtt II ToRdr 40 Implacable Enemies of 
tbe most invenemated Viperin, or rather Dracontek kind, 
who are continually gnawing and corroding the very 
Bowels, of the Church of England 1S43 Browning Lett 
(1899) 1 . 48 A vipenne she-friend of mine who, I think, tather 
loves me, she does so hate me X903 Times x6 Dec xi/5 The 
convention of the virtuous heroine and the viperine adven- 
turess. 

2 . Of or pertaining to a viper; obtained fiom or 
natural to vipers. 

1608 Topsell Serpents eS6 They [tortoises] eate Origan, 
for that heibe is an antidote against Vipenne pojson for 
them _ 1684 tr. Sonet's Merc Compit x 347 Vipenne 
Medicines are good in the Itch and Leprosie, 1702 R 
Mead Poisons 33 Ihe main Efficacy of the Vipenne Flesh 
is to quicken the Ciicle of the Blood 1728 Chambers Cjv/ 
sv KijJer-, The Virus proves a nimble Vehicle to carry the 
Vipenne Spicula almost every wheresuddeniy 183X W J 
Broderip Xeax Zf ^ Hole Bk Hat (1852} 224 The vipenne 
remedy had classical authority for its ministration X904 
Bnt Med yj///, 17 Sept 670 These two being examples of 
mixed colubnneand vipenne poisons. 

3 . Zool. Of snakes Resembling or related to the 
common viper ; now spec, belonging to the suborder 
Vtpertna {Solenogfyphd). 

xfos Shaw Gen Zool III n. 355 Vipenne Boa Boa 
Vtperina. 1870 Gillmorc tr Ftguier's Reptiles j Birds 11 
41 His Venomous Colubnne Snakes have certainly a much 
nearer resemblance in other respects to the Colvbridm than 
they have to the Vipenne Snakes. Ibtd 47 The Vipenne 
Snake {frepidonotus vipennus) . This is the smallest of all 
tbe European Colubnak. 1B87 Gunther in Emycl Bnt 
XXII igx/i "The poison of Vipenne snakes invariably 
destroys its coagulamlity. 

4 sb. Zool A snake belonging to the Vtperina 
1887 Gunther m Eneycl. Bnt XXII igx/i In the other 
venomous snakes (Vipennes and Crotalines) the maxillary 
bone IS very short Ibid 198/2 The Death Adder differs 
from the other Viperines m having the poison-fang perman- 
ently erect 

f V ipeirious, Obs. rare [f. Vipeb -i- -ions. 
Cf. V1PEBEOO8 n] Viperous, venomous. Hence 
f ViperiouBly adv. Obs — 
c 1520 Treat Calaurit (i860) 12 If ye beholde the gal- 
auntes progenye vsperyous That out of France be fledde 
*338 St Papers Hen VIII (1834) III 2 He made there a 
comment on the saide letter, .uithsouch a stomake, as 1 
rlnnke the three mouthed Cerberous of Hell conlde not have 
uttered it more vxpeiiously a 1670 Hacket Abp Williams 
X (1692) 92 Our vipeiious countrymen, the English Jesuits 
in Fiance, retorted that aigument upon us 

Viperish (varperij), a. [f. Vipeb +-ish.] 

1 flg Venomous, viperous, spiteful. 

1733 Smollett Qutx. (1803) II 4o_Tell me, you viperish 
scoffer, what you tiiink hath won this king[dom ? i860 W 
CoLtiNS Worn White nx narr W, Hartwnghtvii, She cast 
one viperish look at me as J, entered the ball 1880 Miss 
Braddon yust as I am xlv, He listened to her viperish 
speech 1889 Spectator 14 Dec 839 All sorts of characters, 
from the most malignant and \ipensh to the noblest and 
most self forgetful 

2. bomewhat resembling a viper ; viper-like. ' 
1863 Miss Braddon Aurora Floydicv, It seemed as if her 
footfall had startled somevipensh creature 1873 Symonos 
Grk Poets vii 218 [Medea's] viperish loose hair and throb- 
bing skin. 

Hence Vi'perishly adv., with the rapid and 
sinuous motion of a viper. 

1870 Temple Bar Slag. XXIX 180 Men with lissom 
wrists that can make a foil cuil vipenshly round an anta- 
gonist's blade 

Vi'peiNlilce, adv. and a [f Vipeb.] 

A. adv. In or after the manner of a viper. Only 
in allusive use (see Vipeb 3) 

1630 Drayton Muses Ebz x 1x7 This cruell kinde thus 
Viper-like deuoure That fruitfull soyle which them too fully 
fed. 16^ J Hall Poems x 43 Had not thy mother born 
thee tootlilesse thou Hadst eaten Viper.Iike a passage 
through 1677 Horneck Gi. Law Consid xv. (1704) 141 
If Absalom had not had a kingdom in his eye, he would 
hardly have, viperllke, preyed upon the bowels that 
did feed him, a 1700 Drvden PS to Htsi League Wks 
1821 XVII. 162 The government in which they live, and 
which, viper-like, they would devour. 1729 Madden The- 
vastoclesxv L(ed 3) 44 Can I live By Athens' Rum, working 
out my Way Into the World, most Viper-like, ^ gnawing 
E’en thro' my Mother's Bowels? 1771 Kully Clementina 

29-2 



VIPERLING. 


228 


VIRAGO. 


Ill i, They'll elt^e blast all the comforts of > oui life, And, 
\ iper like, with death return your fbndnesii 1^7 F landrau 
Harvard Episodes 277 He couldn't bring himself at that 
late day to arise, viper like, fhim the hearthstone and smite 
B. adj. Like or resembling a viper. 

1888 Eaeyci Bnt XXIV. 247 The ^enut Eclus consists 
of but onespeaesfA' cariuata].. It is a viper-Iihe snake. 
1903 IVestm Gas 3 Mar 2/1 The noise of the little brass 
viper-hlce being in the corner as it u birred and hissed and 
snapped its teeth 

Vl'perling. [f Viper + -who ] A joung 

viper, 

1847 Blackw, Mag. LXII 299 Young viperhngs come 
into the world m full maturity of malice 1881 Daily Heius 
28 Dec 3/2 About three weeks ago the nose-horned viper 
distinguished herself by presenting the Gardens at one 
fell swoop with six-and-foi ty viperhngs. 1897 G C Bate- 
MAN Vivarium 222 The Viper produces, at one time, from 
thirty to fifty little Viperhngs 

Viperous (vai perss), a Also 6 vyperoa, 
•oiise, viperouse, Jr-S viperous , 6 vipros, 7 
viprous, 7-8 poet, vip’rous. [f. ViPEK-h-ous.] 

1 Of or pel taming to a viper or vipeis. 

Rarely in literal use. 

tig SS3S Sti WART CroH Seal (Rolls) II 144 With vipios 
\ennum inwart in his mynd, Dissaitfullie that tyme he 
gait hun. trow, That he wrocht ay for his plesour and piow 
360a Rowlands Tts Merrie when Gossips meeie (Hunter 
Cl ) 13 No viperous tongue thy pleasant vajme will strike 
1608 D TTuvill] Ess PoLlfMor 130 With the filthy slime 
of their malicious and viperous lawes. a 1665 J Gooow in 
Filled 10 the SpiiU (1867) 55 Men of a viperous spirit, and 
desperately set upon their own ruin and destruction 3765 
Beattie Judgm Parts cut. Censure spteads the viperous 
hiss around, a 1859 Macaulav Hist Eng xav (r86i) V. 
304 Papers about the brazen forehead, the viperous tongue, 
and the white liver of Jack Howe i88£ Daily News 8 April 
5/3 What viperous venom and what rat like rage 

lit 1614 Gorges Lucan ix 391 But when she [Medusa] 
comb'd her crawling crowne, The viprous \enome trailed 
downe 1706 De Foe Jure Divino xii 268 In vain supplies 
of vip'rous Blood thej' bring 

t D. In allusive use (see ViPEB 3 a). 03 s. 

3561 T Norton Calvin’s Inst m v (1634) 3i£) Out of 
that ancient custome the confessions and satisfactions that 
are at this day used, tooke their beginning Truly very 
vmerous births 1603 J Davies (Heref) fVits Ptlgr Wks, 
(Grosart) II 52/2 The Viperous Iron Teeth of Time may 

f iiaw away, to wrack, through my Works Wombe 1638 Sir 
' Herbert I rast, (ed 2) 127 Whether [it he] from vapors 
ingendred m the bowels of the earth, and loth to bee im- 
prisoned in a wiong orb, [the subterranean fire] rends its 
passage by a viperous horrid motion; or [etc ] 

2 Composed 01 consisting of vipers Freq. with 
admixture of sense 4. 

Chiefly in fig. use or as a term of opprobrium, esp in 
viperous brooa at generation, freq in the 17 th c , now rare 
or arch 

Jig. 3538 Bale Thre Laiues 1734 Oh ragynge serpentes 
and vyperouse generacyon 1580 J, Hooker Hrsl Irel in 
Holxnshed II 42/1 The loose life of that viperous nation 
x6oz Dent Palhvt. Heaven 152 'This viperous brood [of 
liars] doe but watch their times and opportunities 1643 
Quarles Loyal Conaei f Wks (Grosartl I 142/2 A viper- 
ous Generation (which hath long nested m tins unh^pie 
Island) 1670 Devout Comnmn (1688) 124 That the Lord 
of all should take into his bosom the viperous brood, that 
have so often spit their venom in his face 1 1706 E. Ward 

Hud Eediv II vii 13 For in this pious Christian 
Nation There is a vip'rous Congregation [etc ] 17x4 L 

Milbourhe Traitor’s Eeward Pref , His way of extolling 
his viperous generation is so veryimpudent and rediculous, 
that [etc] 18x4 Southey Roderick v 115 These were 
Witiza's hateful progeny; And in an evil hour the unhappy 
King Had spared the v iperous brood 1874 Farrar Chnst 
viii (1884) §3 A formalism and falsity which made them 
vipers of a viperous brood. 

/i/, X648J Beaumont 128 She rent from thence, 
before Psyche’s astonish’d eyes, that vipeions fry Which her 
snarl'd soul in unfelt hands did ty 1688 Phil, Trans 
XVIII. 128 Vipers, and all the Viperous Brood 
fb. In allusive use (cf. 4b, and see Vifeb 3 a). 
i6xs W Hull Mirr, Maustie 39 Sinne is a viperous brood, 
the life of the daughter, is the death of the mother, 1627 in 
Rushw Hist, Coll (1659) I 514 This forwardness of you is 
the more remarkable, when that Viperous Generation do, 
at ease, with tooth and nail, essay to lend the Bowels of 
their Mother 1648 Canietburie Match B 2, Hence Vi- 
prous Brood ' what make you beare, Who thus the King- 
dome.s Bowels teare? 

+ 0. Of haiT, etc. Cf Snaky a i. Obs rare 
1633 1 ** Eletcher PrwjS/fi /r/ mi xxx, Her viperous locks 
bung loose about her eareSi Yet with a monstrous snake 
she them restrains 1648 J Beaumont Psyche xi S Then 
fi pm his own viperous Tresses He Pluck'd three large hand- 
fuls of his longest Snakes 

3 - Of actions, qualities, etc ; Worthy of or be- 
fitting a viper ; malignant, treacherous, venomous. 
Very common in the 17th c ; now rareat arch 
1342 Brinklow Compl. XMii 48 b, How haue thei be 
witched theParlament howse in making such vyperosactys 
as the beast of Rome neuer made him selfe 1 1555 m Strype 
Eccl. Mem (1721) HI App xlvi 142 Their wicked lyves, 
and viperouse behaviour toward the said bishope 1604 
C0K.Z 2 State '1 rials 26, I want words sufficient to express 
3'our viperous treasons 1631 VfnE.vt:nAuc Funeral Mon 
«2 The viperous raalice of this Monkish broode, 1646 J 
ilKu. Poems \ xi 27 Wee’l suffer viperous thoughts and 
cares To follow after silver hairs 1Z1716 South Serin 
(1744) X- 285 Let us now see into how many cursed conse- 
quences, this viperous piece of villany islike to spread itself. 
1824 Jefeerson fVni, (1830) IV 399 Passions so vehement 
and viperous, 

b. Of language, writings, etc 
X605 CAMDEN^eM Epit 34 Vpon Stigand I finde this 
most viperous Epitaph in an old Manuscript. 1611 Shaks, 


O mb III iv 41 'T is Slander, whose tongue Out-venomes 
all the Wormes of Nyle , . the Secrets of the Grauo this 
viperous slander enters ^ 163* Lithgow Pros), i 3 The 
viperousmurmuringii ofmiscreant villaines 1728 P Walker 
Life Pedeii (1827) 270 This is a viperous, groundless wicked 
btory X809-10 Coleridge Friend (x86sl 58 In one of those 
viperous journals, which deal out profaneness, bate, fury, 
and sedition throughout the land, i860 Motley Netherl 
(1868} I ii 37 Wit expended in darting viperous epigiams 
at Court-Iadies 1905 Atheumun 12 Aug 217/1 Lockhart 
was annoyed especially by the vipeious notes from a 
Whig hand. 

4 . Of the nature of a viper ; resembling a viper 
in character or action j having the attributes or evil 
qualities of a viper. 

Freq m the 17th c ; now rare 

*S 93 G Harvey Pietce's Super Wks (Grosart) II. 20 
Good Sir, arise, and confound those Viperous Cryticall 
monsters 1607 Shaks Cor iii 1 287 Speake breefely then. 
For we are peremptory to dispatch This Vipoious Traitor 
i6ai in Foster Eng, Factories Ind (1906) I 347 These 
viprous, dessemblinge, and crockadillike currs x68o Spit it 
of Popery 24 The Viperous Author of the Reformed Bishop 
1760 H Brookf Fool of Qual, {1809) I 130 Nostep dames, 
nor viporous instruments, shall ever hereafter insinuate be- 
tween us, x8ax Shelliy Adonau xxxvi, What deaf and 
viperous muiderer could crown Life's early cup with such 
a draught of woe 1 

t b In allusive use (see Vipeb 3 a) Obs 
159X Shaks / Hen VI, iii 1. 72 Ciuill dissention is a viper 
ous Worme That gnawes the Bowels of the Common wealili 
1603 J Davies (Heref ) /I/iff Wks (Grosart) I 56/2 

Woe woorth such vip'rous Cousins that wil rend Their 
Mother's wombe (the Common wealth) to laigne 1648 
Hunting MFoje IX Such viperous Schismnticks as would 
eate out their way 1652 Benlowes Theoph xii. ix, Twas 
vip’rous Nero slew his own indulgent Mother, 
o. fi^. Of things 

1805 WoRDSw Prelude ix 576 The stings of viperous re- 
morse, Trying their strength, enforced him to start up. 
Aghast and prayerless 1880 Sat Rev. No 1311 734/x 
Considering how much damage these'viperous little ciaft 
are likely to do in uar. X883-94 ^ Bridges Eros 4 Psyche 
April xi, A savage beast. The vijierous scourge of gods and 
humankind. 

Hence Viperously adv , m or after the manner 
of a viper ; venomously ; Vi perousness, viperous 
nature or character, venomosity. tate. 

2587 Holinsheo Citron III 4m In that copious treatise 
bauing spoken as malicioushe & *vipeiouslie as he might 
of Wickhffes life 1648 J BlaumontPij^c/ic 1 11.210 O how 
the peevish and reluctant elves (Mad with their own birth,) 
viperously contend The womed bowels of the heart to rend 1 
1649 Cockayne Found Freedom Vmd x Whose seeming 
sugered words are mixed with wormwood, pi omising fair- 
nesse, but viperously stinging the poore despised Army. 
1728 P Walker Life PeaeuTo Rdr. (1827) p. xxv, Mr 
William Vetch, in nis dotted old Age, wrote so viporously 
and maliciously against him 1631 Mr, Love’s Case 37 Is 
It possible that suAviruIency and *viperousnes5 oLwordsas 
these should proceed from any other Frmciple ? 1727 Bailey 
(vol II), Viperousness 

Vipery, a [f. ViPEE + -y ] Consisl- 

ing of vipers ; viperous. 

1909 R. Bridges Vtrg ASnetdvi Poems (1913) 
458 On those convicted tremblers then leapetb avenging 
T isiphone with keen flesh-whips and vipery scourges 
t Vx-politic. Obs. [Vi- (S eeqnot.) 

X632 B. JoNSON Magn Lady i vii, [He is] a Vipolitique ' 
Or a sub-aiding Instrument of State I A kind of laborious 
Secretary To a great man 1 

f Vi-pre’Sident. Ois-'^ [f Vi- + Pbesiden’t 
j^.] A vice-president 

a 1668 Davenant Masgue Poems (1672) 364 We have bad 
new ordeis read in the Presence-Chamber, by the Vi- 
President of Parnassus 

+ Vipseys, obs. var. of or error foi Gipsies. 
1610 Holland CattidetCs Bnt 7x5 Those famous waters 
which commonly are called Vipseys, ri&e out of the earth 
from many sources not continually, but every second yeere, 
and beeing growne unto a great liouine runne downe by the 
lower grounds into the sea 1674 Blount Glossogt (ed 4) 
* 7*7 [^6® Gipsifs] *777 Ann, Reg ii 146 Vipseys or 
gypseys in Yorkshire means a torrent which flows only 
now and then or once in a few y'ears 

Vi-^neen. rare [Vi- pref'\ A vice-queen 
i86a H Maeryat YeartuSweden I, 327 There Linahes 
like a vi.queen in her grave 

Vir, variant of ViBB Sc. 
tViragin. Obs, rate. [ad. L viragin-, %\Jtva. 
of virago Cf. It mragine ] = Vibago. 

*576 Foxe a ff M. (ed 3) 2005/2 This most rough brake 
(wlierwith this Viragm rather then Virgin boastedTier selfe 
to be sent of God to ryde and tame the people of England). 
1635 Fuller Ch. Hist vi 364 The aforesaid two Vii gins, or 
lather Viragins, travelled to Rome with three the most 
beautifull of their society. 

Viraginian (vuSdgTman), a. and sb [f L 
virdgtn- (see prec.)-h-iAN] a adj. = viea- 
GiNoiia a. b. sb The language of a virago 
1642 Milion Apot. Smect Wks 1851 III 292 The re 
membiance of his old conversation among the Viragiman 
trollops x86g 0 W. Holmes Old Vol Life, Cindeis fr 
Ashes (1891) 242 Her face showed itself capable of some- 
thing resembling what Milton calls the viraginian aspect 
1899 B Capes Lady of Darkness 11 12 She was lating him 
in voluble viraginian. 

Viragirnty, [f. as prec. + -iTy] The 

character or qualities of a virago. 

*846 Worcester (citing Q Rev,), 

ViragiuOTlS (viraj'dgmss), a. [f. as prec + 
•ous.] Of the nature of, having the characteristics 
of, a viiago. 


x666 Third Adv Pauitet 24 She dry'd no tear-., for she 
uas so Viraginous, But only snufling her trunk Cartilagin- 
ous 1823 BROCitETT N C Gloss s V Slang, He is carried 
through the whole hamlet, with a view of exposing or sham- 
ing the viraginous lady 1886 Sat Rev 10 July 58 Besides 
the viraginous loves of Fanny Douglms there is much other 
love-making in the novel 1890 Ibid 16 Aug 214 Virile 
was exactly what Mme. de Stael was not, though she may 
have been viraginous 
Hence Vlra gluously adv. 

1644 R CvLMER Cathedral Neivsfr Canletl 21 Incomes 
a Prebend's wife, and pleaded for the Images there, and 
jeered the Commissioners viraginously 
Virago (vir^’-gn). Also 6 virragoo, 7 ver-, 
vyr-, firago. [a. L virago a man-like 01 heroic 
woman, a female warrior, etc.,f.vn mnn. Hence 
also OF , F., and Sp vitago ] 
t" 1 . Woman (Only as the name given by Adam 
to Eve, after the Vulgate rendering of Gen 11. 33 ) 
1 1000 ^LFRic Horn I 14 Beo hire nama Uiiago, \>!ct is, 
fa.mne, forSan Se heo is of hire were genumen <11300 
Cursor M 633 Virago gaf he hir to nam , har for bight sco 
virago, for malced o 7 >e man was sco 1388 Wyclif Gen 11 
23 And Adam seide 'This schal be clepid viiago, fpr she 
is L^kun of man X483 Caxton Gold Leg 37 b/i, And Adam 
gaf here a name lyke as her loid and said, she shal be called 
Virago, whiche is as moche to saye as made of a man and is 
a name taken of a man. 7 <1x300 Chester PI 1 150 Shee 
shalbe called, I wisse, Viragoo, nothing amisse, For out of 
man tacken shee is X347E00RDB Health QCiihi 82 b, 
hirst when a woman was made of God she was named 
Virago because she dyd come of a man 1376 Gascoigne 
Droome Doonies Day i p 6 Before Eva sinned, she was 
called Vtrago, and after she sinned she deserved to be 
called Eva 

2 A man-lilce, vigorous, and heroic woman ; a 
female warrior ; an amazon. Novr rare. 

X387 Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) VI 413 The strong virage 

t L vtrago poteniissiuia] Elfl^a halp moche faec brojier 
le kyng in jevynge of counsaile <1 13x3 Fabyan Citron 
VI clxxx (1811) 178 Elfleda, . this noble venqueresse Virago 
and made, whose veitue can I nal expresse X5X3 Douoi as 
jEnetd xn viii 56 The mynd Of Julurna, the veiray 
virago , Quhilk term to expone, be myne avis, Is a woman 
exersand a mannis office 1353 Eden 'I real New Ind 
(Arb ) 24 One of his wiues decketh her selfe moste gor- 
giousiy .and procedeth like a Vtrago stoutly and cheie 
fully to the fire, where the coi ps of her husbande was burnte 
1582 Stanvhurst yEnetsi (Aib ) 34 No swarms or trouping 
horsmen can apale the virago 16x3 Purchas Pilgrimage 
(1614) 383 This Sultan presented him with the head of that 
Viiago Periaconcona vpon the top of a Launce a 1641 Bp 
Mountagu a. 4 M. (1642) ^61 Shee so ruled as Queene eight 
yeers and better • a man-like virago of a stout and noble 
spiiik, *677 W Hubbard Narrative (1865) That 

young Virago kept the door fast against them *712-4 
Pope Rape Lock v, 37 To arms ' to arms 1 the fierce viiago 
cries. And swift as lightening to the combate flies X78X 
CowPER Let 5 Mar, And as to the neutialiiies, I leally 
think the Russian virago an iii^ertinent ^ss for meddling 
with us 1831 Carlyle Sat t Res iii xi,I>id not the same 
virago boast that she bad a Cavalry Regiment, whereof 
neither horse nor man could be injuied xfS&$ jgth Cent 
May 472 She [Vittoiia Colonna] was a virago, aiiame which, 
hou ever misapprehended now, boie a different and worthy 
signification in hei day 

t b. Apjjlied to a man Obs. rare. 

cibooDKY Begg BednallGr iv 1 (1881) 78 Come then, 
my mad Viragoes, now I’ll turn swaggerer myself, i6ox 
Shaks. Twel N iii iv. 300 Whyinan,hee’s a verie diuell, 
I haue not seen such a firago They say, he has bin Fencer 
to the Sophy 

8. A bold, impudent (+ or wicked) woman ; a 
termagant, a scold 

C1386 Chaucer Man of Lands T 359 O Sowdanesse, 
roote of Iniqnitee, Virago, thou Semjrame the secounde 
[etc.] x68oC NesseCA Hist 178 God sets this black brand 
upon this virago Jezabel 1724 Swift Wks 1755 

IV, i 48 He saw virago Nell belabour. With Dick’s own 
staff, his peaceful neighbour 1770 Burke Cotr. (1844) I 
230 No heroine fn Billingsgate can go beyond the patiiotic 
scolding of our republican viiago 1838 Jas, Grant Sk 
Land 175 It now devolved on her to act the part of a wife 
who played both the tyiant and virago at home 1863 
Trollope Belton Est xxvii, 329 , 1 believe Lady Aylmei to 
be an overbearing viiago, whom it is good to put down. 
189X C. Roberts Awer 90 Three women — amothei 

and two daughieis These were the greatest viragoes I 
ever saw 

irarnf 17x3 Warder Ttue Ainasens (ed, 2} 23 But the 
Numbers are not great of these forward Viiagos [= young 
bees]. 1793 G White Selborne hi, Ev 4 ry hen is ni hei turn 
the virago of the yard 

4 a. attrib , chiefly appositive, as virago family, 
girl, heroine, etc. ; ^hovira^o-stratn. 

1508 Florio, Brtfalda, a mankinde, virago woman i6ax 
J Taylor (Water P ) Superb Flagellum C vi, Like shame 
lesse double sex'd Hermapht odiles, Virago Roaring Gules 
*639 G Daniel Vervic 161 But the Virago Queen doth 
aggravate Th' aggieived Lords 1746 Francis tr. Hot , 
Sat 1 , 1 131 But a bold wench, of light virago strain, Cleft 
with an axe the wretched wight m twain 1760-2 Goldsm. 
Cit ^W. 1x11, Fetticoaled phnosophers, blusteiing heroines, 
or virago queens a 1843 Southey Comm -pi Bk (1851) I, 
470 Edward Ill'squeen Philippa was ofa virago family x86a 
Ansted Channel Isl 360 Montfort was taken prisoner , his 
countess, one of the virago heroines of the time, was besieged 
in Hennebon 1891 Farrar Darkn 4 Dawn i, If she had 
not made Galba and his virago-molhei feel the weight of her 
vengeance, it was only because they were too insignifiLant. 
b Comb. , as virago-hke. 
i6aa Marston Ant 4 Met Induct , Wks. 1856 I 4 An 
Amazon should have such a voice, viiago-like. 16x3 
Brathwait St! appado (1878) 92 He doth renew his battery, 
and stands too't. And she, Vyrago-like, yeelds not a foote. 
Hence Vira go^sh a , somewhat resembling, or 



VIEAQON. 


229 


VlRGILlAIf. 


characteristic of, a virago, Vira'^osMp, the 
character of a virago. 

1666 K1U.IGRCW Stege o/Vthtn I 11, Hotv shall ucanswer 
at the Resurrection I for our Virasjoships I for our own, and 
others blood, thus shed * 1887 E Berdoc St Bernards 
283 Ihe over-dressed, robust, virasoish lady patient. 1888 
LsdyD Hardy Exper I m 59 Mrs -Broivn’s lather 
1 iraRoish, coarse-featured face 
f Viragon, irreg f Vieagin or Vibaoo 
1641 Vox Berealts Cjh, Wherein Women against the 
Laws of God, Natuie, Nations, they act Man, and play tlie 
very Viragons 

Virall, obs f ViBL. Virallay, obs. f Vibe- 
LAi Viranda, etc., obs. f. Vebvnda. 'Viran- 
doed, var Veranda(h)ed a. Virchippe, obs. 
f WoBSHip Virdingal, obs v.ir. Faethinoai-e. 
tVire, Ohs. Also 4 ijrpe, 4-6 vyre, 5 Se, 
wyr, wyip [a. OF. mre ( = Prov., Sp , Pg. wm), 
f. virer to turn ] A form of quarrel or bolt for a 
cross-bow. (Cf. Vibetox ) 

137s Barbour Bruce v 595, I haf a bow, bot and a vyie, 
Ibia, 623 He tosit the vjTe and leit it fle 1390 Gowcr Coj^ 

1 164 As a fyre Which fleth out of a myhti bowe, Aweie he 
fledde for a thi owe c 1400 Land Froy Bk 4802 ^ hei faujt 
vn armed in here atyres With longe Arwes and scharpe vires, 
c 1425 Cast Persev 2113 in Macro Plays (1904J 140 , 1 schal 
slynge at Jiee many a vyre, & ben a-veiigyd hastely here 
c 1500 Lancelot 1092 The r^ knycht, byrnyng in loues fyie, 
Goith to o knycht, als swift as ony vjre rjtg Douglas 
ASneid v xt 16 This virgine sprent on swiftlie as a v^re. 

fVire, j ^.2 In 5 -HTre. [ad. L virus} 

= ViBUS 

CZ400 Lan/raitds Cirterg jj For euery olde wounde 
hau} nge rotnes or wire, hat is pinne venymous quy ttir or 
ony ojjir htng 

+ Vire, w.l Obs rare. Also 5 Sc wyre, vyre. 
[ad. OF. virei to turn • cf Vbeu v.~} 

1 traits To whirl or throw. 

137s Barbour XVII 703 lohne Crab In his fngattis 
has set the fyre. And our the wall syne can thame wyte. 

2 . tntr. To turn , to wind about 
14^6 Sir G Have Laxv Arms (STS) 119 As the dure 
tiirnis about apon the herre, , . and vyris and revy ris a 1586 
StnvFY Arcadia (i6aa) 436 No, no, nee hath vired all this 
while, but to come the sooner to his affected end. 

t Vire, V 2 Obs rarg-^, (Origin and meaning 
doubtful • cf Vibe 

£1400 Laud Ttoy Bk 5448 Many a Gregey was euel 
atyied. With brode arwes al to-vired; Thei wounded hem 
witli arwes brode 

Vire, southern dial. var. Fibe ; obs. So f Wibe. 
Virelay (vi rel<?‘j. mawfftst.ov arch Forms; 
4-7, 9 virelai (5 virallay, 7 vxnlai, 9 -lay), 5-6 
vyrelay , 4 verelai, 6-7, 9 venlay, 6 ver(re)- 
lay [a OF (14th c ), an alteration (pi ob. 

aftei lai L vx sb 4 ) of vireli • see Viblx ] A song 
or short lyric piece, of a type originating in France 
in the 14th century, usu. consisting of short lines 
arranged in stanzas with only two rhymes, the end- 
rhyme of one stanza being the chief one of the next. 

Chiefly current in the Chaucerian period, from c 1575 to 
1610, and in the 19th cent 

c 138s Chaucer L G JV 4M Balade, He made manye 
an ympne for your halydayis That hightyn baladis, rounae« 
lys, & vyielayes 1390 Gower Con/. I 133 Ek he can 
carolles make, Rondeal, balade and virelai 14 Lydg Ta 
Soveram Lady 40 Thus many a roundel and many a vire> 
lay In fresshe Englisshe I do recorde 1483 Caxton G. 
de la Tour Aj, For in that time I made vyrelayes in the 
mooste best wyse I cowde a igoo Chaucer’s Dreme 973 
Soni to make veielaies & laies, And som to othere diverse 
pleyes iflaS Ld Bprners Frotss 11 xxvi 30/1 Whicha 
boke was called the Melyader, conteyninge all the songes, 
baladdes, rundeaiix, and vyrelayes, whiche the gentyll duke 
had made in his tyme 1579 Spenser Sheph Cal Nov er 
But if tbou algate lust light virelayes, And looser songs of 
loue to vnderfong 1593 Drayton Eel iii ss With damtie 
and delightsome straynes of dapper Verilayes 161^ J 
Davies (Heref ) Eclopie 34 Let thy Vinlaies Kill enuious 
cunning swaincs Withen^ xyooUKVOKn Flower /jr Leaf 
365 And then the Band of Elutes began to play, To which a 
Lady sungaVirelay 1793 H. Walpole Ae/ to Mrs H, 
More 13 Feb , I received your letter and packet of lays and 
viielays i8xa D'Israclt Cedant Aitih (1867) 76 Thus he 
lived, like some old troubadour, by his rhymes, and bis 
chants, and his virelays xS^x Mrs Browning Casa Guidi 
Wind I 233 O Dead, ye shall no longer Drag us back- 
ward by the garment thus, To stand and laud you in long- 
di awn virelays * x8^ F Huefffriu MagHiQ 253. 

51 Every one will admit that a halting rondel or virelai is 
simply an abomination 

transf 1642 H. JMorc Soitgo/Soul 11 r ill S You chear- 
full chauiiteis of the flowring woods, To mournfull note 
turn your light veiilayes, Death be your song, and Winters 
hoary sprayes. x8xS ULiimks Sanior rjt The merry birds 
_^ring.tide virelays carolling. 

V irelle, obs. form of Vibl. 

Vireut (vai# rent), a [ad. L. virent-, virens, 
pres. pple. of virere to be green. Cf. It. vireiUe ] 

+ 1 . Verdant; fresh, not faded. Obs. 

*SjS Locrine lU 11 ii By reason of the fatall massacre 
Which shall be made vpon the virentplames x6o6N Baxter 
Sidney's Oureuiia, Sof^'E. ivb, Then comes theDeaw, and 
doth them recreite Making them fresh, virent, and fortu- 
nate 1646 Sin T. Brownc Pseud Ep' 94 In these [roots] 
yet fresh and viient, they carve out the figures of men md 
women 1646 G Daniel Poems Wks. (Grosart) I 23 For 
thiough y“ Place is nothing witherd : butstill-virent Bayes 
.Appeare 

2 Gieen in colour 

1830 J. Wright Retrospect li. 8g Let not the virent snake | 


entwine thee round 1837 laii'x Mag IV ro; The sun 
illumimted its virent tints 1853 Bailcv kestus (ed s) 49o 
One hand a staff of virent emerald held 
ViueO (viii'io) Omith [a. L, vireo, -edttis 
(Pliny) some small bird, perhaps the greenfinch.] 
Any small American bird belonging to the genus 
Vtieo or the family Vtreomdg , a grcenlet, a fly- 
catcher 

Myiy species are distingiiished by special epithets, as 
olack.capped^ black headed. hiue~Jieaded. gray, mountain, 
plumbeous, red-eyed, •white-cyed.yelloto-thronted, etc 
*834 Audubon tJpviirA Btagr II 287 Ihe Vireos quench 
their thirst with the drops of dew or rain that adhere to the 
leaves 01 twigs. 2843 Hirst Mammoth, etc 133 In 
1 on oak a yireo shrills X8S9 J Burroughs in Galaxy Mag 
Vug 170 Ihe Vireos, or Greenlets, are a sort of connecting 
link between the Warblers and the true Fly-catchers 1B78 
Coucs Birds Colorado Valley 485 The Vireos were long 
supposed to be m the curious case, that some species 
possessed ten primaries, and others only nine 

Vi reouine, ^b and a [f. L vtreon-, vireo (see 
prec.) -f- -iNE ] a, sb. A vireo or bird related to 
this, b adj. Characteristic of the vireo and related 
birds 

1878 CoUES Birds Colorado Valley The genus leteria 
IS still associated by some leading ornithologists with the 
Vireomnea Ibid 323 The nest is always built after the 
Usual Vireonine styfe of architecture. 

Virescence (vne sens) [See next and 
-ENCE.] a Sot. Regular or abnormal develop- 
ment of a green colour in leaves or flowers, b 
Gieenness. 

tSSA Cassells Ene^cl Diet, 1904 R, J Farrer GarrAm 
Asia 167 The fields, whose wealth of virescence glimmers 
ghostly. 

Viresceut (vire sent), a. [ad L. vti ascent-, 
virescens, pres pple of vtrescira to become green ] 
Greenish ; turning or becoming green. Also fig 
xPa& Blackui Mag XX 324 In the most flourishing and 
virescent condition of any pool, ditch, or otherwise in the 
empire, Fraser's Mag XXX 326/2 Virescent juvenil- 

ity or green old age x88i 1 Hardy Laodu ean v 11 , 1 he 
summer tipping every twig with a tiny sprout of virescent 
y ellow 188a Garden i July 12/3 He also exhibited some 

virescent flowers of Auricula. 

f Vireton. Obs. rare. Li 6 vyre-. [a. OP. vire- 
ton (= Prov vtraiott), f. virer to tnm ; cf. Vibe 
sb 1 , and Sp and Pg. virote.} A cross-bow bolt 
so constincted as to rotate on its axis while flying. 

eisoa Melusux 269 They saylled fooith by such wyse 
that It semed as it hid be the vj reton of a Croshow Ibid 
287 No sarasyn durste hym abyde, but casted at him fro 
ferre sperys, darts, stones & arowes, vyretons & quarelles, 
with theire crosbowes 

t Viretote. Obs. [app. of OF. origin, f. vtrer 
to turn ] An unsettled state or condition. 

c xrt6 Chaucer Miller's T, 584 (Ellesm ), What eyieih 
yow ? som gay gerl, god it wool, Hath broght yow thus vp 
on the viritoot, [For variants see Meritot ] [1822 Scott 
Nigel xviii. Here you come on the viietot, through the 
whole streets of London, to talk some nonsense to a lady ] 
Vi'rgal, a, rare [f. L virga rod.] Made of 
twigs or rods. 

1732 Fielding Cement Card Trag i 111, Oh I would'st 
thou bear To see the hangman lift the virgal rod ? 1880 
Daily I'el, 23 Feb, The terrible ‘ Croqueinitaine ’ and bis 
fi ightful spouse flourish their virgal sceptres to the terror 
of insubordinate juveniles. 

VirgaUeUj Virgaloo, vair. Vebgaloo. 
Virgate (v 5 JgA), sb Hist, [ad meil.L. vir- 
gata (sc. terrsd), f. L. virga rod, used as a rendering 
of OE. li^d-lattd Yabd-land ] 

1 An early English land-measure, varying greatly 
m extent, hut m many cases averaging thirty acres 
1653 Fuller Ch. Hist, vi 337 Indeed, it is beneath a 
Prince to stoop to each Virgate and rod of ground i66x 
Blount Glossogr, (ed a), Virgate of Land. See Yard-land 
x688 R. Holme Armoury in. 137/2 Virge, or Virgate of 
land IS 20, in some places 24 Acres, or in some 30 Acres. 17x0 
Hearns P Lanfflo/t's Citron (1810) II 600 The town, 
according to Domesday Book, consisted of VIII virgats 
of Land Ibid , Each virgat comprehending fourty acres 
1747 Carte Hut Eng I 436 The survey was made by , 
carucates, virrates and acres, x^i Warton Hist Kidding- 
ton (17S3) 43 , 1 have discovered that lady Elisabeth Monta- 
cute possessed one virgate, about the year 1330 >840 

Penny Cycl XVI 173/2 Reckoninf four virgates in each 
hide and thiity acres to make a virgate. z868 Freeman 
Noun Conq II. App 548 In Sussex we find a virgate of 
land at Apredoc which Harold [etc.] 189S Pollock & 
]Maitland Eng, Law I 347 The hide is generally regarded 
as made up offour, but it may well be of six virgates 

2 . As a linear measure . A rod or pole. 

177a Shrubsole & Dknns Rochester 42 The first land pier 
shall be built by the bishop of Rochester, to plank three 
virgates or Yards, and to lay three sullivas or large beams 
on the bridge x8og Bawdwen Domesday Bk 152 Wood 
pasture three quarentens long, and one quarenten and one 
virgate broad , ~ , 

ITivgf&tO (v 5 'igA)> Zow [ad. L. 

virgdtus, f. virga rod.] 

1 Rod-like; long, slender, and straight. 

i82x W P C. Barton Flora N. Anier I 17 Branches 
virgate, elongated, one flowered 183* Lindlev Intrad. 
Bot 47 From this kind of branch [sc vimen], that called a 
virgate stem, caulu virgaius, differs only in being more 
1 igid. 1846 Dana Zooph (r848) 652 Branchlets long before 
branching, and virgate. 

2 ‘Twiggy, producing many weak branchlets 
or twigs’ {fiTreas Bot.y 1866). 


Virgated, <7 larc L. virsat-us seepiec] 

1 Rod-shaped , long and narrow 

1752 J 'H.n.i. Hisi Amm 543 The Fells, with an elongated 
tail, and virgated spots. The Tyger 

2 Bot (See quots ) 

1776 J Lee Introd, Bot Explan Teiins 380 Viigatus, 
virgated, with many slendei Iwigs c sySg Encycl But 
(ed 3) III 444/2 Vttgaied, having sm-ul weak pliant 
branches of unequal length 

3 Streaked, stuped 

1803 Shaw Gew LV 11.420 ViigatcdSpaius Spat us 
Virg atns. 

vi’rgater. Hut [f Vikgatb sb. -t- -eb t ] A 
person holding or cultivating a virgate of land. 

1897 Maitland Domesday ^ B.j ond 416 Even the villein 
virgater on the monastic manors of the thirteenth century 
IS often expected to have four oxen, xgoo N gth her 
VI 3831'r Next above the tour virgsters just mentioned are 
four bovators. 

Virga tiou. Ceoi. [f L. virga twig + 
-ATiON.] A system of faults branching out like 
twigs from a bough 

1897 Geogr 'Jml (R G S ) IX 87 The Western Balkans 
form in their southern part six ranges, the orographical ex 
pression of a geological ‘ virgation ^ 

t Virge. Obs [var. of Veb(5B sb^, after L. 
virga ] 

1. = Veboe fj.l 10. 

13^0 Act 32 Hen VIII, c 20 § 7 Within the viige lymited 
and accustumed to his Graces Comte X596 Bacon Max 
^ Use Com Laxuu (1635) 5 Controversies arising within the 
Virge. Which is within xii miles of the chiefest Tunnell of 
the Court. 1671 F Philipps Reg Necess Table, The Kings 
gianting Protections under the Great Seal of England to 
such as are his Servants when especially imployed by him 
out of bis Palace or Virge thereof. 

"b. trails/ = Veboe 1 12. 
a 1639 T (Zarew Poems, To Ben yanson 48 Thou art not 
of their ranke, the quarrell lyes Within thine owne virge 
1671 F. Philipps Reg Necess 385 Within the Virge and 
compass of loyalty and modesty 

2 A rod or wand ; esp, a rod of office. 

x6xo G Fletcher Christ's Vict n Ivi, A hundred Kings, 
whose temples wear impal'd In goiilden diadems, And of 
their golden VII ges none disceptied wear a 1646 M Pri- 
DUAUx Introd Hist, (1648) 102 Hadrian the second.. kept a 
greate stirre to bring the Bulgarians under his virge a 1668 
Davenant Poems (1672) 230 Therefore my Robe, that in his 
Altar lay. My Virge, my Wreath, I took ; and thusdid pray 
1727 SwiPT Horace i Ep vn 97 Suppose him now a dean 
comjplete ,,The silver virge, with decent pnde, Stuck under- 
neath his cushion side 

b = Veboe 1 4 b. 

1635 Caltbrope Relat betrv Loid 4 Copy holder 31 Al- 
though some bee called Coppy holdeis, some Customary, 
some Tenants by the Virg [»«], yet doe they all agree in 
substance and kinde ofTenure 

3 «= Veboe sb.'^ 9 b 

x688 [see Virgate sb x] 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey) 5 v 
Yard-Land, In the Statute of Wards, An, 28, E, 1, it is 
call’d 12 Fxrju of Land, 

4 = Veboe ri i r a. 

1608 Tofsell Serpents 252 They suffer also vomiting with 
a spasme or crampe, and inflamation of the viige. x6g8 
Fryer Acc E India 4 P iv v 177 Many of these Apes 
fell by our hands;, opening them I found.. their seminary 
Vessels turgid, their virge White and Neivous. 

t Virge, obs variant of Vebgb 0.8 

1693 W. Frkke Set Ess v. 38 True Vertuc is a Streight 
line, that neither virges for Laziness nor Glory 
Virgean, a. rare. [f. L vtrge-us, f virga 
ViBGB ] Twig-bke. (Applied to a variety of the 
Ogham alphabet.) 

1793 Hely tr O'Flahtr tfs Ogygta II 104, I find these 
seven vowels A O U. E I. iE Ol thus decyphered in 
Virgean characters 

Vergenite, obs. form of Vieoinity. 

1* Vi'Vger. Obs [var. of Vebgeb 2, after 
ViBOB or med.L. virgdnus.} An official rod- 
bearer , a verger 

X67X F. Philipps Reg Necess 176 The Virgeis 01 Tip- 
staves attending upon the said Courts 1704 South in T 
Warton Lije Bathurst 183 You may deposit it with 
hlr Thomas Rooks, virger of Chnst-church 1776 Ann 
Reg II. 8 The archbishop came to visit us at the convent, 
attended by a virger 1832 Index Rolls of Parlt 1001 Jx 
Office of Virger, or Usher to the Order of the Garter, con- 
firmed to William Pope. 

So t VI rfferer, => Vebgebeb. Obs rare. 

xsfix [A Gilbv] Pleas Dial, Soldier 4 Chapl, L vij b, 

9 The Cannon 10 The pettie Canon. 11 TheVirgerei. 
1663 Wood Life (0 H S ) I 482 After them came the vir- 
gerer and six bedells 

tVirgifer. Obsr^ [a. med.L. virgtfer, f. L. 
virga ViBGE -1- -fer bearing ] A verger 
iGag Acts Durham High Commission Crt. (Surtees) 17 
Examinate .being one of the Virgifer<i, did goe unto him 
and tooke holde of him and soe carried him forth 

Virgilian (vard^i’lian), a and sb Also 6 Se. 
VirgiEane, 6 , 8 VirgilUan [ad. L. Vtrgilidri-w, 
f Virgih-us see -aw, and cf. OF. and F Vtr- 
gthen.} 

A. adj. 1 Of or pertaining to, characteristic of, 
the poet Virgil ; agreeing with, or suggestive of, 
the style of Virgil, 

igia Douglas ASnetd Concl , Completit was this wark 
Virgihane, Apon the fest of Marie Magdelane c ispo J 
Stewart P oewj (S 1 S ) II 78 Heirfoir to vichts venerian I 1 
quyt To form in verse virgilian perfyt Than facund fassons 
1635-36 Cowley Davtdei^ iv. Note 38 In emulation of 



VIRGILIATTISM. 


230 


VIRGIN. 


the Viigilian Verse, Quadrupedti^iie putitiii [etc] 17*8 
J. IsAFFtr. VirgtlVitl. to^nei.> (1735) I p. ]xx\vii, What 
could be more well-manner'd, more delicate, and truly Vir- 
gilllan’ cx^S4 Warton in Boswell Johnson (1904) I 
180, I told him, I thought it a very sonorous hexameter I 
did not tell him, it was not in the Vitgihin style 1783 V 
Knox Ixin (1819)1 26 The style [of the poem] is beau 
tiful and Vtrgilian 1846 Keichtlev Notes Vtrg Georg. 
II 483 This mode of supplying the ellipse is certainly the 
more Viigilian x886 Swinburne Jfrsc 131 An instinctive 
dignity and precision not unworthy to be called Virgilian 

b. Vtrgtlian lots [tr. L. soiiss Vtrgihans&\i a 
method of divination consisting in takmg a passage 
of Virgil at random. 

1838-45 EhmcI Metros XXIV 737/1 It is said that 
Charles I and Lord Falkland made ti lal of the Virgihan lots 
a little before the conimeiicement of the great civil war 
2 Of agriculture Practised according to the 
methods described in the Georgies of Virgil. Also 
of persons following these methods. 

1724 W Benson Vtrgits Hush ir Pref p xvi, 1 am 
certain the Husbandry of England m general is Virgilian 
*73*~3 Toll Horse-Hoeutg Hiisb xix 271 The Virgilian 
Farmer must be content to have only his Labour for his 
Travel. 1764 J R\NDALL(^///r). Ihe Semi-Virgilian Hus> 
bandry, deduced fiom various Experiments. 

S 1 One who is specially devoted to, or 
skilled m, the study of Virgil’s works. 

1577 Grangb Golden Aphrod., etc. Q iij b, You would a 
good Virgillian be 

2. One who practises agriculture after the 
methods laid down by Virgil. 

*731-3 Toll Horse Hoeing Hush six. 272 The Virgilian 
IS commonly late in his sowing Tbid 279 This puts the 
Virgilians upon a Necessity of using of Dung 
Hence Vixgi lianisu, the characteristic style of 
Virgil ; a Virgilian expression. 

1850 it. Hunt Auiobiog x. (i860) 164 When I had the 
pleasure of hearing him [Campbell] afterwards, I forgot his 
Virgihanisms 

tVirgils, jA // Obs.—''- [ad. L. 

The Pleiades 

e 1440 Pallad on Hush, x 154 In somer tyme hym liketh 
wel to glade. That whan Virgilis doun goth, gynneth fade. 

Virgfin (v3*id.:5m), sS. and a. Forms . a 3, 5 
uiTgine, 3-7 vugine (6 wir-), 4, 6 vtrgyno 
(S wir-), 4-5 vyrgyne (4 vvyr-), 5 vyrgine. 
fi 4 uugm, 4-6 virgyn (5 uirgy n, 6 ■wirgynno), 
5-6 vyrgyn (6 wyr-), 5- virgin (5 wyr-, 6 wir- 
gm') 7. 4 vergyne, 4-5 vargine (4 uer-), 
vergyn. 8. 5 vyrgene (vryT-), 5-6 virgen(e. 
[a. AF. and OF mrgine, virgene, vtetgem, etc. 
(=* It. vetgine, Sp. vtrgm, Pg. virgem') — L vtr~ 
ghwn, acc of mrgo maiden. OF. also had the 
reduced forms virge, vtergs, mod F. vierge."} 

1. 1. £cc/. An unmarried or chaste maiden or 
woman, distinguished for piety or steadfastness in 
religion, and regarded as having a special place 
among the members of the Chnstian church on 
account of these merits. 

Chiefly used with reference to eaily Christian times 
c xaoo Trtu, Coll. Honi.iij Dar haued martirs, and con. 
lessors, and uirgines maked faier hode inne to wunien 
a 1225 ■I’Og, Kodh. 2310, 1 ]ie feice fei reden of uirgines in 
heouene cxng/o BeMet 2302 in J* Eng Leg 1. 172 Fair was 
bat processioun .Of Martir-i and of contessours and of vir- 
gines her-to, 1303 R. Bkuhnc 8270 And she 

ys callede Seynt lustyne, A martyr and an holy vyrgyne 
XZ . E E Alltt F 1098 pis noble cite .Wassodanly ful 
•Of such vergynez in be same eyse pat was ray blysful an- 
vnder croun 1389 m Eng Gilds (1870) 8 Seint Katerine be 
gionouse virgyne and martyr, c 1430 Life St Kath (188 () 
59 pe wykked tyraunt saat in hys astat and bad pat pe 
holy virgyn schold he presented to hym 1500-20 Dunbar 
Poems XXV 46 PatriarLhis, profeitis, and appostillis dei^, 
Confessouns, vir^ms and marteiis den cxdio Women 
Saints (tB86i 92 Modwene,. became the mistresse of verie 
many like ptofessed and hohe virgins 1652 J Taylor 
(W ater P ) Short Relat Long Jortrn (1859} 10 1 he pious 
and chaste virgin Wiiufnd 1728 Chambers Cycl s v.. In 
the Roman Breviary, theie is a particular Office for Virgins 
departed i8to £ D Clahke / r/tz. E lusia s6/x A 
host of saints, virgins, and bishops, whose pictures covered 
the walls. 1862 Burton Bh Hunter iv. 320 St Ursula and 
her eleven thousand virgins 

2. A woman (esp. a young woman) who is, or 
remains, in a state of inviolate chastity ; an abso- 
lutely pure maiden or maid 

In early use chiefly of the Virgin Mary , cf 4 and 5. 

<*1310 in Wright xxx 88 Whenylyggeondethes 

bed, On o ledy myn hope is, moder ant virgyne c *375 
Sc Leg Sax.nUPvSi soTilschoconsawit godissone, .scho 
beand altyme vergine chaste a 1400-sa Alexattder 4665 
Voide & vacand of vices as virgyns it ware C1430 Lydg 
Mm, Poems (Percy Soc ) 8 Alle clad in white, in tokyn of 
clennes, Lyke pure vjrginw as in tber enteiitis ci^S E 
E Mise. (Warton Cl ) 36 When he dyssenddyt Into a chast 
womhe of a wyrgene dene 1536 Bcli enden Cron Scot 
(1821] II 163 He that revisis ane virgine, hot gif scho desire 
.him. in manage, sal be heidiL 1568 Saiir Poems Reform 
xlvK 58 Remember first sour former qualitie, And wrak na 
virgenis with jour wilful! weir xfiox Shaks All's Wellx 1. 
146, 1 will stand for't a little, though therefore I die a Vir- 
in *634 W. Tirwhyt tr Betlzete's Lett (vol I) 318 Nor am 
ignorant that never any woman was so vicious, who hath 
not heretofore bin a Virgin 1671 Milton P. R. i 138 Then 
[thou] toldst her doubting how these things could be To 
her a Virgin, that on her should come The Holy Ghost, 
*737 Whiston Josephus. Antiq 11 1. xii § 2 Moses per 
mitted him [zc the bigfi-priest] only to marry a virgin 
Med, Jml. XVII. 494 Ruysch's subject, though not a 


Ml gin, may have jet been troubled with this complaint 
1845 Day tr. Simon’s Amm Chem. I. 230 Xhe venous blood 
of virgins gave, in 1000 parts [etc ] 

fig 1526 Tindale 2 Cor xi 2 For I coupled jou to one 
man, to make you a chaste virgen to Christ i860 Pusrv 
Min Proph 107 God regarded as a virgin, the people whom 
He had made hplj to Himself, Heso regards the soul which 
He has regenerated and sanctified 

b. An old maid, a spinster. 

*759 Johnson Idler TAq 53 t 6 Lady Biddy Porpoise, a 
lethargick virgin of seventy-stx 

o transf Of things. 

i6ao Capt Smith New-Eng Trials Wks (Arb) I 243 
From nbich blessed Viigin [le the colony of Virginia] 
sprung-the fortunate habitation of Somer lies Ibid, I his 
Virginssister (called New England, 1616, at my humble 
suite) 1756 Nugent Gr Tour, France IV 303 They give 
It Isc Peronne] the name of Pttgin, because it was never 
taken 1827 Whe well Afzrr Iimnct Set iv in 292 In the 
language or the New Platonists, the number seven is said to 
be a virgin, and without a mother. 1897 Wesim Gaz 18 
Jan 8/3 Similarly, in Africa, the highest mountain is still a 
virgin 

a. Virginity (After i Cor ni. 37 ) raro. 

1649 Jer Taylor Gf Exemplar Ursa iv §128 Jerome 
affirms that, to be continent in the state of widowhood is 
harder, then to keep our virgin pure 

e. Entom. A female insect producing fertile 
eggs by parthenogenesis (Cf la g.) 

18B3 imperial Diet (and m later Diets ). 

3 A young woman, a maid or maiden, of an age 
and character affording presumption of chastity. 

13 Str Senes (A) 2689 A wende, a mijte leue namoie. 
And jet him |>oujte, a virgineHimbrouJte out of al is pine 
c 1380 WvcLiF ivks (1880) 330 (Sod seijj hi lob |>at a man 
shuld make couenaunt wii> hise wittis to (iBuke not on a 
virgyne 1422-50 tr Higden (Rolls) HI 37 Whiche com. 
maundede slIso virgynes to be manede with owte eny 
dowery e 1450 Milk's Fesiial 16 Then was scho so meke yn 
all hor doyngys, fizt all othyr vyrgenes called hot qwene 
of maydens. 1538 Starkgv England II 1. 151 The wych 
some schold . be dystrybutyd partely to the dote of 
pore damosellys ana vyrgynys 1579 Gosson Sch Abuse 
(Arb) 20 The Harpies haue Virgins faces, and vultuies 
Talentes. 1596 Shaks. Tam Shr iv v 37 Yong budding 
Virgin, faire, and fiesh, & sweet, Whether away? 1697 
Drvoen AEnetd 1 440 She seemed a virgin of the Spartan 
blood a tyoo Evelvn Diary 25 May 1645, Rare pieces, 
especialy 01 Guido, Domenico, and a vurgin named Isabella 
Siiani *757 Burke Aindgm Eng Hist Wks X 252 
Vortigern was struck with the beauty of a Saxon virgin, a 
kinswoman of Hengivh *790 Wolcot (P Pindar) Row-^ 
land for Olwer, Ode to Ajfeciaiion ii. Say, virgin, where 
dost thou delight to dwell ? With maids of honour, start* 
ful virgin ? 1S06 W Herbert Sel Icel Poetry i 119 Two 
of the Valkyrtas or virgins of slaughter 1838 Dickens Old 
C Shop IX, The beauhful virgin took another pinch [of 
snufi] *87* R. Ellis Catullus Ixiv. 87 A royal virgin, m 
odours silkily nestled 

b. In allusions to the parable of the wise and 
foolish virgins (Matt. xxv. 1 - 13 ). 

ifiao Gatakgr Spirttuall Watch 62 Either you are 
a wuie Virgin or a ibolish one , if a wise one^ the company 
hath need of you , if an unwiae one, j ou of it *756-7 tr 
Keyshr's Tran (1760) I i8a On the sides of this entrance 
are seen the five foolish and the five wise virgins, in stone, 
1826 Scott Woodsi 11, Why sltouldst thou not talk like one 
of the wise virgins ? *873 Carleton Farm Ball 22 Next 
mornin' an ancient virgin look pains to call on us, Her lamp 
all trimmed and a-humin’ to kindle another fuss 

4, The Virgin Maty, the mother of Christ 
Also, an image or pictuie representing her 
a 1300 Cursor M 24977 Conceiud o hah gast, horn o 
be virgine mane Wyclif Wks (18B0) ai He is be 

sone of be vergyne mane 0x490 Maunoev Pro! (*839) x 
The seyd blessed and gionouse Virgine Mane 2470-85 
Malory Arthur xvxx v 697 Also the holy ghoost shewed 
hym the comynge of the gloryous vyrgyne marye 2533 
Gau Richi Way (S 1 S ) 39 Quben the virgine Maria hard 
the salutatione of the angel 2547 Homilies i Obedience 
HI, And heie let vs not forget the blessed virgyn Manes 
obedience *611 Bible Matt i (beading), Chiist was . 
borne of the Virgin Mary when she was espoused to 
losepli 2655 Vaughan Stlev Sant Ded , Jesus Christ, 
T he Son of the living God, and the sacred Virgin Mary 
1717 (see Madonna a] 2776 Ld KuixsAnn Scoil I 134 
He ascribed his deliverance to the Viigin Mary. 1823 
Scott Quentin D v. He wore his national bonnet, with a 
Virgin Mary of massive silver foi a biooch iMs J King 
Angl Hymnology 3 The hymn of Hannah is the prototype 
of the Virgin Mary’s 'Magnificat 

b aiirib., or in possessive, in popular names of 
plants (see quots ) ; also (after Gaelic use) Vtrgin 
Mary's nut, the Bonduc or Molucca nut. 

1703 M Martin Western Islands 39 If she would but 
take the White Nut, called the Virgin Manes Nut, and lay 
It in the Pale into which she was to milk the Cows 2823 
E Suffolk Wds,, Virgin Mary the beautiful 

and magnificent Carduus Benedictus, or Blessed Thistle. 
1855 Miss Pratt Flower Pi HI 220 Milk Thistle This 
very handsome stately plant, the Virgin Mary’s Thistle 
[etc ] *869 N ij’ Q 4th Ser. III. 414/e la some parts o( 

Berkshire the spotted persicaria is known as ' The Virgin 
Mary's pinch from the dark thumb like maik in the centre 
of Its leaves 2873 Card Chron 26 April 579/3 Pulmon- 
arta oMcmahs — This plant is known in Cheshire as Virgin 
Mary's Honeysuckle *880 Miss Jackson F/trrjfSzA Word- 
bk 464 Virgin-Mary’s cowslip, Pulmonana offeinatis, 
common Lungwort 

6 The Virgin (also the blessed, /i<?/j/,etc , Virgin), 
= sense 4 , 

c *330 R. Brunne Chron Wace (Rolls) 5873 Syn Ctiit 
ram of be vyrgyne, Nyne score jer euene, & nyne c *340 
Hamfole Pr. CoHsc, 4370 pis was bat lohan saw in a vision 
Of hym bat semed b® virgyn son. *390 Gower Conf, II 
186 For be that cause the godhede Assembled was to the 


manliede In the virgine C1489 Caxfon Sonnes of Aymon 
1 37 God, that of the vyrgyn was borne in bedeleym *526 
Pilgr Perf (W de W 1331) 10 b, Hymselfe sayenge in the 
gospell, Excepte ye eate the flesshe of the sone of the virgyn 
[etc ] *555 Eden Decades (Arb ) 139 Desyringe almyghtie 

(^od and the blessed virgin to fauour his begmninges 1623 
(jocitERAM III, Valeniineans, a ceitame heretiques, who 
held opinion that our Sauiour recemed not his flesh from the 
blessed Virgin *643 Caryl Expos Job xx 17 And this is 
the food which the Virgins son our Immanuel was prophe- 
sied to eat 1704 [see Annunciation 2] 1756-7 tr Keys- 

led s Trav (7760) I 286 The church of the holy virgin at 
Lireyo *797 Coleridge ChristaJbel i 139 Praise we the 
Virgin all divine Who hath rescued thee from thy distress ' 
x8o* Scott Eve St John xl,' Alas ' away, away ' ’ she cried, 
‘ For the holy Virgin’s sake 1 ’ *867 Jas Campbfll Bed- 
merino II uc 122 A full length figure of the Virgin and 
Holy Child standing within a Gothic niche *876 Bancroft 
Hist 17 6 H xxxiii 329 Uttering a special piayer to the 
immaculate Virgin 

b. A picture or image of the Virgin Mary ; a 
madonna 

0*700 Evelyn Diary 23 April 1646, There are two 
Sacristias, in one of which is a fine Virgin of Leonardo da 
Vinci *823 Galt R Gtihaiee ix. My grandfather seized 
the Virgin’s timber leg, and flung it with violence at them 
*840 Penny Cycl XVII 140/1 A most exquisite Virgin in a 
tabernacle in the open street at Prato *883 Parked s Guide 
to Ojford 87 T he niches have been filled with the Virgin 
and Child [etc ]. 

6 A person of either sex remaining in a state of 
chastity. Usually in pi. 

a 1300 Cursor M 24685 He ledis lijf lit til angels. For 
iiirgins all ar bai *39° Gower Coif HI 277 Hou that 
Adam and Eve also Virgines comen hothe tuo Into the 
world and weie a^chamed [etc], CX440 Alfh, Tales 297 
When b® Emperour Henne and Ranegunde nis wyfeahade 
al way dene virgyns x4$sCA,sGXA.VELtfeSt Gdberixxxt, 
107 Fro bat tyme in whech he was take fro be world, a non 
was he set a-mongis b® dauns of virgynes. 

7, A youth or man who has remained in a state 
of chastity. 

c *330 Arth. 4 > Merl 8913 (K ), his Naciens bicome prest, 
messe to sing { Virgine of his bodi he was c 1386 Chauctr 
Pars T T 950 Vnginitee baai cure lord Ihesu ci 1st, and vir 
gme was hym seine c *450 Lovelich Grail xxxix 559 A 
virgyne evere schal he be alle dayes of his ly ve cei teinle. 
1470-85 Malory Arthur xvn xvm 715 Thow arte a dene 
vyrgyn aboiie all knyghtes « 15*3 Fab\ an C/itwz vi ccxiv 
232 This kynge Edwarde lafte after hym no childe, for he 
was Bccompted for a virgyn whan he dyed 1585 X Wash- 
ington tr Nteko/ay's Voy iii xvi 101 These Calenders 
say themselues to be virgins 1613 J Hayward Norm 
Kings 296 It is certainealso that Anselme, the most earnest 
enforcer of single life, died not a Viigine 1653 H. Cogam 
tr Scarlet Gown 14 It is held for ceitain, W them which 
know him, that he is still a Viigin *700 Tyrrell Hist 
Eng II 78s He was reputed a Pure Viigin *847 tr 
Baca's Life St. Philip Nerin xiii 253 A famous harlot, . 
having heard it said that Philip was a virgin, audaciously 
boasted that she would cause him to fall 1880 A. ] . Ritchif 
Ch St Baldred 49 King Malcolm [IV] is universally said 
to have died a virgin 

fig *798 Lamb Rosamund Gray iv 49B His temper bad 
a sweet and nolle frankness in it, which bespake him yet a 
viigin from the world 
8 Asfr = ViKGO 

c 1480 Henrvson Fables, Fox 4 Wolf iv, Mercunus, the 
God of Eloquence, Into the Uiigyn maid fais residence, 
c 1491 Chast Coddes Chyld xx Whan the sonne in tjme of 
ere begynneth to wythdrawe dounwarde thenne reigneth 
e in a planete that we call Virgyne. *509 Hawes Past 
Pleas, xuv. (Percy Soc ) 216 Tyll peace and mercy made 
right to encline. Out of the Lyon to enter the Vyrgyne 
c 1550 Rolland Cr/ Venus PriA 43 The Virgin, Libra, and 
the Scorpion *596 Sfenber F. ^ v 1 11 The Virgin, sixt 
in her degiee 1667 Milton P L x 676 Thence down 
amaine By Leo and the Virgin and the Scales, As dew as 
Capricoine 1697 Crtech ii 70 The Twins, Vrn, 
Virgin force lus Sign to bend By Natuie’s Law *730-46 
Thomson Autumn 23 When the blight Virgin gives the 
beauteous days, And Libra weighs in equal scales the year 
*762 Falconer Shtpwr 1 197 Now, in the southern hemi- 
sphere, the sun Thro' the blight Virgin gnd the Scales had 
run *868 Lockyfr CutUemin's Heavens (ed. 3) 326 The 
Virgin and Bootes are, with the Lion, the most important 
constellations in view 

0 a. e/iipt Applied to vaneties of apple and 
pear 

1664 Evelyn ATi*/ Hort 80 The Squib-pear, Spindle-pear, 
Virgin, Gascogne-Bergamot *886 Ches/are Gloss 378 
Virgins, a kind of apple 

b Ent Applied to species of moths and butter- 
flies. 

*832 J. Rennie Consp Bntterfl 4 Af 49 The Virgin 
{Tnphsena Inniiha ) Wings two inches to two inches one- 
third, of uniform colour. Ibid 100 The Virgin (Brepha 
Parthenias) appears the end of March 
10. allrtb. and Comb, as mrgin-btrth, -born 
adj , -produced adj , -violator, -worship ; virgin- 
bower, = Virgin’s bower; virgm-atook, the 
Virginia stock , virgin-tree, Oriental sassafias. 

*653 Crashaw Carmen Deo Nostro Poems (igo^ys;* The 
"virgin-births with which thy soveraign spouse Made fruit- 
ful! thy fair soul *8^ Pusey Led Daniel viii 484 1 hat 
announcement of the Virgin-biith of Him, of whom it is 
sai^ she shall call His Name Emmanuel 1899 Daily News 
16 Sept, 7/1, I fall to see how those who deny the virgin 
birth of Our Lord can in any way claimpart in the Christian 
Church. 167* Milton P R w 500 Then hear, O Son of 
David, "Virgin born. *846 Trench Mtrac 46 The Virgin- 
born, the Son of the Most Highest *725 Fam Did, 
*Virgxn-bower, a Plant of which there are two sorts [etc ] 
*8*0 Scott i xxvi. The clematis, the favour'd 
flower Which boasts the name of virgm-bower *86* 
N> Syd Soc. Year-bk Med 4 Surg 377 They are 



VIRaiN. 


231 


VIRGIIT, 


altogether equivalent to *virgin produced ' zootds 1786 
Abercsombib Card Assist 55 Sweet peas, pansies, ♦virgin- 
stock. 1891 Csni Diet !> V ^tock, Ibe somewhat similar 
Malcolmia mantima^ .in England called Vtrgmta. or 
virgin stock x^Treas Bot 1219/1 ♦Virgm-tree, 
fras Partkeuoxylon 1603SHAKS Mtas JorM v j 411 hat 
Angelo 13 an adulterous thicfe. An hypocrite, a *virgin vio- 
lator 1848 Kingsley Saint's 1 rag Introd p xviii, I s^uld 
have copied the introduction of ♦Virgin-woriihip into the 
original tale. 

11 In possessive collocations * virgin’s garland, 
a garland of flowers and coloured paper formerly 
carried at the funeral of a maiden; + virgin’s 
honey, -oil, = hon^, oil (see 17 b); f Vir- 
gin’s sea, = Virginian sea ViaoiiriAir a. i d , 
Virgin’s spike (sie Spike i b) , f virgin’s 
thread (see quot ) 

i8*s Brockett iV C Gloss , *Virgi>^s garland, many 
country churches in the North are adorned with these gar- 
lands , in token, saya Bourne, of esteem and love, and as an 
emblem of reward in the heavenly Church i8a8 Craven 
Gloss , V irgm's Garlands Many of the Churches m the 
Deanery of Craven are adorned with these garlands [De- 
scription follows ] 1879-81 Miss Jaucson Shro^sh IVord- 
bk 463 Virgins-garlands still exist, as at Minsterley, 
where there are several, the most recent of them being of 
the date 1764 i 5 ri Corce , Miel vterge, *Virginii home, 
tlie home which of it selfe, and without pressing, distills 
from the combe 17*5 Fam Diet, s v Empyema, They 
mix a quartern of Virgins Honey, with two Pans Pints 
thereof x6ii Cotgr, Hmle Virginal, *Virgins Oylej 
the Oyle that comes from the Oliue of it selfe, and without 
pressing 1603 in Shirburn Ballads Ixxvii 7 Hia Empyre 
Halfe which her beosome foorth doth lay from German to 
the Virgin’s [w r. Virginian] sea 170^ Diet Rust (1726', 
Virgin's- Thread, a sort of Dew, which flies in the Air, 
like small untwisted Silk or Yarn, and falling upon the 
Ground or Plants, changes it self into a form like a Spider's 
web 

II attnb passing into adj 12. Of persons 
(usually of the female sex) Being a virgin or vir- 
gins , remaining in a state of chastity. 

Virgin Queen, a name for Queen Elizabeth of England 
z^do Bible (Genev ) yer. xiv xj For y® virgine daughter 
of my people is destroyed with a sore gneuous plague 
IS 99 Shaks Much Ado v iiu 13 Pardon, goddesse of the 
night, Those that slew thy virgin knight [j<f Hero], 
x6ix Speed Theat, Gt Britain i xi 21/1 Ursula, with 
her companie of canonized Virgin Sainca xflga Ford 
Broken Heart Prol., The virgin sister-, then deserwd fresh 
bays. Ibid, in v, To virgin-wives, such as abuse not wed- 
lock By freedom of desires 1632 Benlowes VI XXV, 

Hail, blessed Virgin-Spouse, who didst bequeath Breath 
unto him, who made thee breathe 1 X697 Drvden /F-netd 
XI 7S4 The Volscnns, and their virgin leader, wait His last 
commands, a X7X8 Parnell Hesiod 34 In such a shape 
As virgin-goddesses are proud to wear 1738 tr. Gimzzo's 
Art Comers 43 , 1 am, with Respect to any concern with 
Women, as true a Virgin-man as 1 came from my Mother’s 
womb 1785 PoLWKELB tr. Idylha of Theocritus, etc 
(X792) II 38 And still the Arabian maids have their hair 
inwreathed with hyacinths, like the virgin companions of 
Helen 1827 Follok Course T x. Stars, the virgin 
daughters of the sky 1834 L Ritchie IVand, by Seine 
40 The virgin-martyr St. Hoiioria 

b. In predicative use Alsoy^., and const, of 
and to rare. 

1667 Milton P L. ix. 396 Likest she seemd . to Ceres In 
her Prime, Yet Virgin of Proserpina from Jove 2^9-50 
Alison Hist Europe XIV. xcvi § 21. 218 Germany, alike 
virgin to revolutionary passions, and unused to revolution- 
ary suffering, has had a firebrand tossed into its bosom. 
1839 Tennyson Guinevere sS3 Yet not less, O Guinevere, 
For I was ever^ virgin save for thee 

c. The Virgin Mother, the Virgin Mary. 

<xx7xx Ken Sion Poet. Wks 1721 IV. 321 His Virgin, 
other bad Angelick Grace ] 1720 Welton Suffer Son 
God I X 242 'Ihe Humble Deference of the sacred 

Virgin Mother in Regard to Him, who was her Son, and 
her God too 28x7 Scott Monks of Bangor’s March 11, On 
the long procession goes, .And the Virgin-mother mild In 
their peaceful banner smiled, 1846 Mrs A Marsh Father 
Darcy II 1 xi, I would fain enlist every holy saint in 
the calendar, and implore the virgin mother heiself x8Sa 
Tennyson Sea Dreams 234 The Virgin Mother standing 
with her child High up on one of those dark minster-fionts. 

d Virgin widow, a widow who has been de- 
ptived of her husband before the consummation of 
the marriage. 

a 1644 Quarles {title), The Virgin Widow. A Comedie 
170a Dryoen Pal Arc in 927 A Virgin-Widow and a 
Mourning Bride. 2882 Stevenson Men d* F 243 Isabella, 
virgin, widow of our Richard II 2887 J. Gairdner in Diet. 
Hat Btog.lX. 291/1 On 2 Apiil[i502] he JPnnce Arthur] 
died at Ludlow, and Catherine was left a virgin widow 
e transf. (See quots.) 

1874 Jbakb Arith (1696) 663 Seven, the old Magi called 
a Virgin Number, supposing the Force thereof great, as a 
Virgin in her full strength 1723 Fam Diet , Virgin-Vine, 
a Plant reckon'd by many among the sorte of Snake-Weed 
^ 'Tis call'd the Virgin-Vine, because, if it may be so said, 
H in a Maid, and has hitherto brought forth nothing 2849 
O wbn Parthenogenesis •j6 The development of an Afihis in 
the body of a virgin parent 2888 F R Cheshire Bees 4- 
Bee.Keepmg II 330 The cage may be used in introducing 
both laying and virgin queens. 

f. Of a fortress, city, etc. ; That has never been 
taken or subdued, 

xySo Burkb (Eean Rfbrm Wks HI 240 That house- 
hold, which has been the stronghold of prodigality, the 
virgin fortress which was never before attacked 2856 
N Bnt Rev XXVI 103 She stands and grows and 
thrives, a virgin land for now eight hundred years x868 
Chambers's Encycl, X 286/1 Widdin is called by the 
Turks the Virgin Fort, from its never having been tqken. 


2873 Tristram Moab v 78 Ibrahim was never able to take 
Kerak, whose proud boast is that it yet remains a virgin city 

g. Virgin generation, procreation, or [ye')p} 0 - 
dnction, parthenogenesis 

2849 Owen Parthenogenesis 28 The structures which 
Reaumur .cited in order to solve the problem of the alleged 
virgin procreation 28^ 'lodds Cyil Anat V 37/a Pro- 
fessor Owen has given the name of Parthenogenesis, or 
Virgin^roduction, to this mode of generation. x8Sx Encycl 
Blit XII. 574/2 While. Hymenopteia reproduce by the 
union of the two sexes, jet parthenogenesis or virgin repro- 
duction IS of not uncommon occurrence 

13. Composed or consisting of viigins. 

e 2586 C’tess Pembroke Ps lxvui iv, laught by thee, m 
this tryumphant song, A virgin -army did their voices tr} 
1596 Shaks Merck V 111 11 36 Vong Alcides, when he did 
ledeeme 'ihe virgine tribute, paied .'lothe Sea-monster 
1698 FRYFRy^cr E India gP 290 The Graces Adorn our 
Parks, and Malls. Crowned with Virgm-Garlands <1x712 
Ken Psyche Poet Wks 1721 IV 306 Psyche then left 
the lovely virgin-choir. 2820 Keats Po Psyche 30 'X hough 
temple thou hast none, Nor virgin-choir 2837 Emprson 
Poems 13 The lover watched his graceful maid. As mid the 
virgin train she strayed 2885-94 R ’BsaxiGss Ervs ^ Psyche 
April 22 And next the Virgm tribe m white forth sail’d 

14. Of or pertaining to a viigin; appropriate to, 
or characteristic of, virgins a. Of parts of the 
body, articles of dress, etc 

2588 Shaks L L L v is. 816 Come challenge me, .A.ni1, 
by this Viigin palme, now kissing thine, I will be thine 
1608 — Per, iv u 160 Untied I still ray virgin knot will 
keep x6zd Drumm of Hawth. Madtigals xiv, llus 
virgine Lock of Haire To Idmon Anthea giues i6|o 
Bulwer Anthropomet Pref, The Midwives do the Virgin 
2 one cashere 2684 Bunvan Pilgr it. Introd Lines 182 
Come see her in her Virgin Face, and learn Twixt Idle 
ones, and Pilgnms to discern 2723 Porn Odyss. iv 1050 
Iphtnima the fair, . whose blooming charms Allured 
Eumelus to her virgin-arms. 2807-8 WorPsw Ecel Sonti 
It XXV, Mother ' whose virgin bosom was imcrost With the 
least shade of thought to sm allied 2820 Scott Leufy of 
Lake lit V, Yet ne'er again to braid her hair The virgin 
snood did Alice wear. 2829 S Rogers Hum Life Poems 
(1839] TO Moves in her vugin-veil the gentle bride 2846 
Prowbtt Prometheus Bound 31 Thou favoured maiden. 
Why in thy virgin zone still braced? 
fis Thackeray Nevicomes xxxix. Whenever you 
found him he seemed watchful and serene, his modest 
virgin-lamp always lighted and trim, 
b. Of qualities, feelmgs, etc. 

<2x386 Sidney Arcadia^ it. xvu (1622) 163 Though tlie 
purenesse of my virgm-mind he stained, let me keepe the 
true simplicity of my word x6xx 2nd Maiden s Trag iii 
L in Hazl. Dodsley X 433 Hast thou,. overcome Thy 
honour's ^en'mies with thine own white hand. Where virgin- 
victory sits 2633 Ford Broken // 11 m, The virgin dowiy 
which my birth bestow'd Ix ravish d by another. 1652 
Hobbes Govt g Soe xviii, S 24 36a Hither also in some 
respect tends the Virgin life of Ectlesiasticall Persons 1667 
Milton P L ix 270 To whom the Virgin Majespe of 
Eve With sweet austeer composure thus reply’d 2713 
Addison Cato t vi, Lucia Was ever virgin love distress’d 
like mine ' 2720 Welton Suffer Son of God I iv. 67 
Without the least Injury to her Virgin Purity 2757 Gray 
.Pazv/iiSHer faceAttempei’dsweetto virgin grace 1762 
Goldsm Cit. fV Ixxxvui, A lady in the virgin bloom of 
sixty-three. 1808 Helen St Victor Ruins ffRigonda I 
55 'l'he5e..are mere virgin scruples 2839 Dc Quincey 
Recoil Lakes Wks 2862 II 20Z The honourable election 
of a self-dependent virgin seclusion, by preference to a 
heartless marriage I 2848 1 kackeray Van Fair 111, The 
picture of youth, unprotected innocence, and bumble viigin 
simplicity 1883 ' Mrs Alexander ' Vtdei le's Fate 11, We 
roust not disturb her virgin .thoughts with a question of 
maniage 

15. Comparable to a virgin in respect of purity 
or freedom flrom stain ; pure, unstained, unsullied. 
In early use in fig context 

23 . E. E.Allit P A 426 We leuen on marye Pat her 
a barne of vyrgyn flour. £2430 Godstew Reg. 20 With 
blessyd Seynt Cuthbuige, hat virgyn flour. x^6 Spensik 
Prothalamion 32 The virgin Lillie, and the Primrose trew, 
2596 Shaks Mcreh, V n yu aj What saies the Siluer, 
with her virgin hue? z6xo — Temp, iv. 35 The white cold 
virgin Snow vpon my heart 1633 Ford Broken II v \, 
The virgin-bays shall not withstand the lightning With a 
more careless danger, than my constancy The full of thy 
lelation, 2642 Mir ton Wks 1851 III ly These 

that must be call'd the ancientest, and most virgin times 
between Chiist and Constantine 2653 Vaughan StlexSctui 
I, Seaich 70 What shades, and cells, Faire virgin-flowers, 
and hallow'd Wells I shouldrovein. 2743 Frascis tr Hor, 
Odes I. xxvi. 9 Sweet Muse, who lov’st the virgin Spring, 
Hither thy sunny Flowrets bring i8zg S. Rogers Hum, 
Life Poems (1839] 14 A funeral garland hung Of virgin- 
white x8i8 Keats Endym 11 1x3 My veined pebble-floor, 
that draws k. virgin light to the deep 2839 Db Quincfy 
Recoil Lakes Wks 2862 II 23 A glittering expanse of 
virgin snow 1861 Thackeray Four Georges 1 v 225 To lead 
a pure life, to keep your honour virgin. 2883 R Buchanan 
Annan Water 111, 'ihe garden was covered with a sheet of 
virgin white 

b. Not yet touched, handled, or employed for 
any purpose; still undisturbed or unused ; perfectly 
fresh or new. 

2S90 Shaks Mids. N.i \ 70 The Rose.. which withering 
on the virgin thorne .dies m single blessednesse 2638 
Drumm op Hawth Exeguies A Alexander 66 How oft 
have we Some Chloris Name graven in each Virgin tree? 
1783 Crabbe Newspaper 39 Unbought, unbless'd, the 
virgin iKipIes wait In vain for fame 2799 Wordsworth 
Hutting 22 The hazels rose Tali and erect, with tempt- 
ing clusters hung, A virgin scene 2823 D Israeli Cur 
Lit Ser. II I 41S, I propose to give what may be 
called the Philosophy of Proverbs— a topic which seems 
virgin 1838 Thirlwall Greece II xii 108 A Samian, 
named Colseus, reached 'fartessus, and found, as Herodotus 


says, a virgin mart 1867 F Francis ( 1880J 307 
Salmon hatched in perfectly virgin waters 1882 Floyek 
Unexpl Baluchistan 176 it was at least a virgin country 
which had never yet been entered by white man. 1879 
Allbutt’s hyst Med II, 258 The lavages of Small pox in a 
virgin race 

o Perfectly free or clear ^something 

1889 Harper's Mag Hay 87S/2 The Sierra Madras in 
Mexico are still virgin of sporismen and skin-hunters 
16 Employed lor the first lime 

1627 Dray ton Agmeourt, etc 87 When th’ Earle of March 

His Virgine valour on that day bestowes 2723 Pope 
Odyss i, 389 His virgin swoid iEgj&thus’ veins imbru'd 
2760 Sterne Tr Shandy i, ix. But [it] is honestly a true 
Virgin-Dedication untried on, upon any soul living 1Z1839 
Pkafd Poems U864) II 16 As on the day that saw him 
wield His virgin sword in battle field 

B. Pormiug a first essay 01 attempt ; coming at 
the beginning or outset 

1627 E. F. Hist Edm. II (1680) 8 The fiist Virgin works 
of his greatness <22628 F Greville Sidney, {ibsa) 225 
Her Virgin-triumph over that invincible Nav> 1652 N 
CuLVERWAL Treat, i. xi (i66z) 76 Instincts the hrit-born 
faculties that are presently espoused to their Virgin 
objects 1708 OzELL tr Boileau's Lulrtn 121 A Vouth 
entnng the Lists, his Virgin-Motion make<., 1771 Smollett 
Humph Cl, y<» 10 June, lim Cropdale 

had happily wound up the Catastrophe of a virgin-'Tragedy, 
from the Exhibition of which [etc ] 1857 Heavysece haul 
(1869) 27 Now quit thee well on this thy virgin field 1873 
Hamirton Itiiell Li/ev.Ki. 192 lhat inteiest you preserve 
ill all Its virgin force, and this force carries a man far 2892 
Daily Hews 21 Feb 3/2 lhat any measure dealing with 
the House of Lords could only be undertaken by the viigiii 
en^y of the session 

177 Special collocations . a Virgin earth, soil, 
etc., soil which has not hitherto been hi ought into 
cultivation, and retains all its natural power of 
produemg vegetabon. Virgin forest, a forest of 
natural growth as yet untouched by man. Vugin 
lock, etc , nati\e rock not yet cut into or quarried 

2709 T, Robinson in P tnd Mosaick System 103 A small 
Parcel of ♦Virgin-Clay, digged some Fathoms under 
Giound 1652 French Teorksh hpa 11 13 Helmontb 
sabulum 01 ’’virgin-earth, which he saith ii. a certain sand 
continued from the Center of the earth in diveis places, 
even to the superficies of the same 2692 Boyle Hist. Air 
44 Hoping to find m the salt of what he supposed to be 
Viigin-earth, the true receptacle of an universal spirit, 2744 
Berkeley Sins $241 Virgin earth becomes fertile, ciops 
of new plants ever and anon shew themselves 2^99 
J Robertson Ague Penh 280 Hence the astonishing 
ifertihty of all new soil, or what is called virgin eaith xSia 
New Botanic Gard. I 64 A third part of fresh virgin earth, 
from a pasture ground. z886 J Bakrowman Mining 
Uerms 60 Virgin field, a mineral field untouched or solid 
2832 G F Richardson Geol (1855) 443 A *virgin forest of 
the Isle of Gouaban, one of the Mariana Islands 2813 Sir 
H Dksy Agrie Chem (1814) 358 Strawberries and potatoes 
at first pioduce luxuriantly m *Virgin Mould, recently 
turned up ftom pasture. 1B77J Northcotb C<i/<icf7//^s i 
I 20 'They choose rather to excavate m their own fashion 
in the ♦virgin rock below, 2837 H Martineau Soc, A vttr, 
II. 106 The slave population is killed off on the *virgin 
soils to which alone it is, in any degree, appropriate 1857 
Livingstone Irav, xix, 37a Virgin soil does not give such 
a heavy crop as an old garden xSSB Bryce A mer Comnhii. 
Ill Ixxvi 6 No event, no speech or article, ever falls upon 
a perfectly viigin soil 1U8 Rep U S Commissioner 
Agi ic. (1869) 18 It [rc present practice] will doubtless con 
tinue in vogue till our "virgin wheat lands are lun oyer b> 
pioneers. 

b. la Special names of various substances (usu- 
ally denoting one in a pure nnmixed state or ob- 
tained as a Hist product), as mi gin barm, breccia, 
comb, copper, dip, gold, etc. (see quots ). 

1893 R Wells Mod Ptact Bread Baker 10 ♦Virgin 
barm, or bastard barm, as it is sometimes called, is made in 
somewhat the same way as Parisian barm 1839 Civil Eng 
4 Arch, yml II 454/2 heme Santo, ox *Pi7gin Siecaa 
Very small red, chocolate, white and yellowish angulous 
fragments 2892 Cent Diet , *Vngin clay, in industrial 
arcs, clay that has never b^n molded or fired, as dis- 
tinguished fiom the ground substance of old ware,, which is 
often mixed With it, 2639 G. Daniel Ecclus xxiv 65 My 
Memo^ Is pleasant as the Honey, and my ffee Is sweeter 
then ♦Virgin Combes 1666 Drvden Ann Muab cxlv, 
With glewy wax some new Foundations lay Of Virgin- 
combs, which fiom the Roof are hung 1867 Tomlinson's 
Cycl Arts App 693/2 Some virgin comb that had never 
seen the light was placed in clean linen 2728 Chambers 
Cycl, * Virgin Copper, is that which has never been melted 
down 27^ Morse A mer Geog I 167 Remarkable for the 
abundance of virgin copper 2723 Fam Diet , *Pirgin 
Cream, a Dish for which having the Whites of five 
Eggs, let them he well whip'd and put into a Pan, with 
Sugar [etc] 2836 Olmsted Slave htates 343 The flow 
of the first year is of higher value than the ordinary 
dip. It is called ' *virgin dip’ 2884 C S Sargent Rep, 
Forests N Amer 517 ‘Virgin dip,' or ‘Soft white gum 
turpentine’ — the product of the first year the trees aie 
worked 1673 E. Brownk Acc Trav Hungary, etc. 99 
'There have been pieces of pure or •virgin Gold found in this 
Mine 2728 Chambers Cycl sv Cold, pit gin Gold, is 
Gold, just as It IS taken out of the Mines before it have 
undergone any Action, or Preparation of Fire 1777 
Robertson Hist Amer. vii (17785 II. 343 A late governor 
of Sante Fe brought with him to Spain a lump of virgin 
gold 1837 Lockhart Scott (1839) IV 141 Sir John Mal- 
colm had given him some Indian coins to supply virgin gold 
for the betting of this relic 1733 Tuu, Horse-Hoeing Hvsb. 
XIV x8a This came out of the Kicks at Winter with a much 
finer Colour, and as fine a smell as the ♦Virgin Hay. a 1648 
Digbv Closet Opened {x6rn) 4 It is of three sorts, ♦Virgin, 
honey. Live-honey, and atock-honey x6m M Rusden 
Further Discov Bees 64 The ignprance of many Country 
people not knowing which is right Virgin Hony, and which 



VIRGIN. 


VIBG-INIA. 


is not. *707 Mortimer (1721) I 283 The Honey 

which first flows of it self from the Combs is called Vi^in 
Honey (as is also the Honey which comes from the first 
Years Swarm) 1772 Fletcher A^^al Wks, 179s I 204 
Some poor hungry hearts will say,_^‘ One thing is need- 
ful for us we cannot have too much vitgpn-honey *. 1867 
Tomlutsoit's CycL Arts Apg. 693/1 Any e>periments on 
this subject most be with virgin honey, or that drained from 
the new comb, a 1728 Woodward Nat. Hzsi Fossils 1 
(nag) I 297 Lead-Grains so pme as nearly to approach the 
Fineness of ‘Virgin Lead 1669 F/ut Trans IV 1080 
‘Virgin Mercury they call that, which discovers itself with- 
out the help of fire. 1737 tr KsysleFsTiav (1760) IV 144 
Virgin meicury is that which is entirely prepared by 
nature. 1668 Phil. Trans III 8ai Yet sometimes there 
are great Masses found all of pure Silver, which is call'd 
‘Virgm-mettal 174a SosiERtiLLE Holbinol i 202 With his 
Plant Of toughest ‘virgin Oak in rising [he] aids His tremb- 
ling Limbs 1719 BoiERi?rcf Royalty De Ihmleoretge, 
sweet, or pure Oyl, ‘Virgin Ojl 1833 Ure Diet Arts II 
284 In the district hlontpellier, they apply the term virgin 
oil to that which spontaneously separates fiom the paste of 
crushed olives 1837 AIiller Flem CJtetn , Org 359 The 
ripe olives are first subjected to pressure without the applica- 
tion of heat , in this manner the finest oil, or \iigtn oil, is 
obtained, 1738 Borlase Nat Hist Cormu 199 1 he most 
perfect copper is the Malleable (from its purity called in 
Cornwall the ‘Virgm-ore) i8ax Byroh Sardanay iv 1, 
The miner lights Upon a vein of virgin ore z6ii Cotgr , 
Parehemm asm, Cleere Parchment, Virgine Parch- 
ment 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Ftigttt Parchment, 
a sort of fine jParchment made of the Skin of a young 
Lamb 1823 Scott Queniui D xiu. It was fastened round 
bis middle by a broad belt of virgin parchment. 1839 Urb 
Diet Arts 807 The best [olive oil], called ‘\irgin salad oil, 
IS obtained by gentle pressure in the cold 1888 Bud’s 
HaiuiiA, Med Sa VI, 297/1 In this way the bubbles and 
sour odor are developed, and what is known as ‘ ‘Virgin 
Scammony’ is produced, 1726 Shclvockc Fey lewid 
World 167, 1300 dollars weight in ingots of ‘virgin silver 
1776 Adam Smith W. Af i. xi 11, 1 182 Silver is very 
seldom found Virgin, x8o6 Forsyth IV 10 

It had the appearance of metallic, m,TlIeable, or what is 
called, virgin silver 1S73 E Spoh Workshop Receipts 
Ser I 238^ The silv'er found m the trade, even under the 
name of virgin silver, retains traces of copper 1833 J 
Holland Manvf. Metal II. 39 Run, or ‘virgin steel , — 
which, indeed, in the proper sense of the term, is no steel at 
all, but rather good cast metal 1668 Charletoh Ommast. 
MS Sulphur Fttsiiieum ‘Virgin Sulphur 167a Conipl, 
Gunner XM 16 This is called Sulphur Vivuni, and by some 
VirginSulphur 173a Chambers s v SulphHr,SulpJmr 
vtaum, native or viigm sulphur, is that which is dug in this 
Form out of the earth 1706 , 4 ^ Painting (1744) 283 On 
this they laid their ‘virgin tints, with light strokes of the 
pencil 1733 Hogarth Anal Beauty mv. 190 Let us then 
call class 4 of each colour ‘ bloom tints 01, if you ple.sse, 

‘ virgin tints \ as the painters call them 1799 G. Smith 
Label aiory I 430 Take the first, or ‘virgin wine, which 
inns of Itself from the grapes. 

18 Comb., as mrgin-^ed, -minded, -listed adjs 
184S B D Walsh Anstoph 365 note, Jove’s virgin-eyed 
daughter 1867 Earl LyttON Lett. (igo 6 ) 1 224 Theie 
exists nowhere , a more virgin minded community of 3 ouiig 
men. X871 Swinburne Songs he/. Sunrise, Quia Multuin 
Amavit 18 Thou wast fairest and first of my virgin-vested 
daughters 

Hence Tri'rglii ®. a itdr. with li. To remain a 
virgin, b. itans. To speak of, mention (virgins). 

x6^ Shaks Cor v ui 48 ‘1 hat kisse I carried front thee 
dearef and my tiue Lippe Hath Virgin'd it ere since 
x6as Massinger A|ew Way iii 11, lHarg You’ll have me, 
sir, preserve the distance that Confines a viigin? Over 
Virgin me no virgins ' 1 must have you lose tliat name, or 
you lose me. 

Virgilial (v 5 jd^inal), sb. Forms , 6 virgin- 
alles, 'yiial(le)s, 6-7 TirginallCs, 6 - virguial(8, 
7-8 vxrgmelles. [App. of the same formation as 
ViHQiiifAL a ,bnt the reason forthename is obscure.] 

1 . A keyed musical instniment (common m Eng' 
Land in the i6th and 17th centimes), resembling a 
spinet, but set in a box or case without legs. 

a. In plural form, applied to a single instrument. 

XS30 Palsgr. 711/1 Set my vitgynalles, entonnes mes 

espinettes <xi548 Hall Chron , Hen VIII, 8 Exercisyng 
hym seif dayly in plaiyng at the recorders, flute, virginals, 
and in setting of songes 1591 Florio 2nd Prinies 129 
He plaies also upon the cittarn, virginals, violine and flute 
i6ot B JoNSON Ev.Man tn Hum ((^ ) n in i6x, I can 
compare him to nothing more bappely, then a Barbeis 
virginals: for enery one may play vpon him x66o Pens 
Diary 8 Dec , Her daughter played after dinner upon the 
virginab 1662 Playrord Skill Mus 1. 1. 4 But Lessons , 
for the Organ, Virginals, or Harp, two staves of six lines ' 
together are required. 17x0 J Chein in £, Dunbar Soc 
Life (1865) 15 , 1 can, play on the Treble and Gambo, Viol, 
Virgtnelles and Manicords X786 Lounger (1787) II. xga, 

I could play pretty well on tbe Virginals at home 1823 
Roscoc tr Stsmotuh's Lit Eur. (1846) I v 138 The clari- 
cord was a sort of spinet resembling the virginals 1841 
Barham Ingol Leg Ser ir. NeU Cook, And fine upon the 
virginals is that gay Lady's touch 1873 Dixon Tvso Queens 
xii in. II 298 Himself a player on the viigmals and organ 

b. A pair of virginals, m the same sense. (Cf. 
Pair j 5 1 6 ) 

1542 Test Eior (Surtees) VI 159 A paire of virginals 
1^3 Latte Wills (Chetham Soc.) II 67 My best paire of 
viigmalls, 163a DbKKER 2wd Ft, Honest Wh Hiv, No, 
for she’s like a paire of Viiginals, Alwaies with lackes at 
her taile 1666 Pbbvs Diary 2 Sept , Hardly one lighter 
01 boat in three that had the goods of a house in, but there 
was a pair of Virgmalls in it 1684 Bunvan Pilgr ii 93 
The Dining Room, where stood a pair of excellent Vir- 
ginals X73S J Collibr (Tim Bobbin) Lei, Wks (1773) 
177 You know I have a pair of rusty old Vii ginals m a 
Cornet of the School, which have about eight Strings left 
out of fotty-five. 


282 

I c. As a singular, with plural denoting more than 
one instrument. 

The plural use (a) prob. preceded the singular 
(a) 1366 Sternhold & Hopkims Ps cl 14 Piaise him 
with Tymbrell and with flute, 01 games and viiginals 1598 
S\ LvrsTrR Die Bai tas 11^ i Ha^ycra/ts 567 \Viery C> m- 
bals. Rebecks sinnews twin'd. Sweet Viiginals, and Comets 
curled winde. 1630 R yolmson's Ktn^ <S Cominvi, 187 
'i hose [teeth] that are left, leaping in their heads, like lacks 
in Virginals 2644 Digbv vii (1658) 57 Artificial 

musical instruments (aa organs and virginals that playd by 
themselves) 1694 Patent Specif (1^6) No 337 i HarpM- 
chords, virgmalls or tbe like, 1833 Hr Martineau Tin ee 
Ages 1 7 Large and airy study ornamented with books, 
manuscripts, maps, viols, virginals, and other musical 
instruments. 

(h) xsyo Levins Mamp 15 Viiginall, cymbalo, 1397 
Breton Wit's 7 itAr 7 i»mHi'Wks. (Grosait) II 14/1 Let me 
ener loue musicke, though 1 canno't tune a virginall 1623 
Gill Sacr, Philos it x88 In an Organ or VirginTll, all 
manner of tunes, all concords, and discords aie, which aie 
possible to bee made or conceived by any Musician 1667 
Pefys Diary 33 Jan , He and 1 did see the organ, but 1 do 
not like it, it being but a bauble, with a virginal joining 
to It xi^Phil, Trans XVIII 73Jle shews the best way 
how to have an Organ or Virginal tuned 1709 Addisov 
latler'kia 157 r8 That ancient serious Matron like In- 
strument the Vnginal 2789 Burney Hist Mus III 1. 5 
note, The Virgiiim is a kej'ed instmment of one string, jack, 
and quill, to each note, like a spinet 2843 Penny Cycl. 
XXVI. 360/a The compass of the virginal was fiom the 
second added hue below the base to the second added line 
above the treble— or four ^octaves. z88g Brinsmcad Hist 
Pianoforte gt The instrument which gradually superseded 
the clavichord in England was the virginal 
trails/ 2393Har\ev Wks. (Grosart) I 266 Is 

not the Verse of M Spencer in Ins braue Faery Qneene, the 
Virginal! of the diuinest Muses, and gentlest Graces ? 

2 aitnb, and Comb., as virginal book, jack (Jack 
14), -maker, master, mnstc, music-book, string, 
wire 

t663 Pepys Diary 16 Mar , Thence home by coach, buy- 
ing at the Temple the printed *virginall-book for her. x6^ 
‘Vuginal jack [see Jack sb * 14] 162a F. Markham Bk 

War IV vii 146 Men should not Uke virginall lacks be 
skipping up here and there, and in every corner, e 2638 
G PtAnESinWorlidge.Sw/. jdgne (2669) iv |6 44 These 
may be made to play up and down like Vuginal J acks 1331 
Acts Privy Coune (tSoi) III 306 Robeit Gundet of West- 
punster, ‘viiginall maker cxeSo Munday View Sundiy 
Examples (Shales Soc ] 93 A Virginal maker that came to 
look Ravens quils found the man slam 2640 in Sir C 
Sharp Chron Mirab (1841) 44 Thomas Forcei, ‘Viiginall 
master. 1B74 Ouslli v Musical Form 48 It was very com- 
nionly employed three bundled yews ago for ‘virginal 
inusia xBSoBrinsmead A/wi PxAH^rie 03 Queen Eliza- 
beth must nave performed music that would be considered 
exceedingly difficult even now, if she really played the 
pieces that aie m her ‘virginal music-book 2626 Bacon 
Syloa § 13 The sound of a ‘Virginnll String, as soone ns the 
Quill of the Jack falleth from it, stoppeth 2743 Emerson 
Fluxions ads, 1 took a virginal Suing 29 Inches long, 
2662 Ireland, Slat at Large (2765) II 418 ‘Virginal and 
ghittern wire, the pound, 4/ 26^ Phil Ti ans XX, 433 It 
was a Piece of small Vuginal Wire 28x2 J, Smyi h Tract 
o/Custoins(,\Ssi) 279, I Cask, 63 lbs Binss Vaginal Wiie 
Hence + Vl'rgiual v intr., to tap with the fingers 
as on a virginal. Obs.—^ 
x6xi Shaks Wiiit T I u 224 To be padling Palmes, and 
pinching Fingers, Still Virgmalling Vpon his Palme? 

'Virginal (vaudjmal), a Forms : 5- vir- 
ginal (5 -alle, -el, -ele), 6-7 virginall (6 -eall); 

5 virgynal, 5-6 -all, 6 vyrginall ; 5 vyrgynal, 
5-6 -all [a. OF (also mod.F.) virginal ( = Sp. 
aud Pg. virginal, It. vtrgtnale), or ad. L. virgtndl- 
is, f virgin-, viigo see Vibsik sb and -Ai ] 

1 . Of or pel taming to a virgin 01 to virginity. 

24 in Tundale’s Vis (1S43) 229 Foi of hur wombe the 
cloysturevyrgynall Euer was lyke botbefyrsi and last Closed 
and schy tt as castell ptincipall c 1440 Capgrave Li/e St, 
Noth V 1314 He hath stodied with al herte and meende 
Thi virgynal body to destxoye and shende 23x3 Bradshaw 
Si Werourge 1 2973 In the vyigynall wombe of blessed 
marye 2379 Fulke Heskvts’ Pari 270 The Virginall 
bowels of bis vndefiled mother 2592 R D Hypnerota 
Moc/iiajS Ibis honourable Nymph had her virgmeall 
body coveied with a stufle of gieene silke 26x2 Field 
JVoinan's a Weathercock iii 11 m Harl, Dodsley II 33 
And thy Bellafroiit presents herself. Lav’d m a bath of 
contrite virginal tear-. 2650 Jfr Tavlor Holy Living 395 
The load was too great, and did sink thy tender and vir. 
gmal body to the earth. 27x2 R Keith ts T a Keinpis, 
Solil, Soul xxn. 294 Thanks also be to holy Mary thy 
Mother, from whose virginal Flesh thou didst take the 
holy Members of thy Body 2846 Landor Imag Conv, 
Wks. I S37/1 Can the calmest face, or can the most vir 
gmal apron, do away with or cover this?_ 2834 Cdl Wisp- 
MAN pahtola (1855) 901 One whose brides never put off 
their virginal wreaths 2878 H M Stanley Dark Coni 
I XV 400 They are all comely and brown, with fine virginal 
bosoms 

b. Vii ginal generation, parthenogenesis. 

2879 tr Haeckels Evol, Man I 11. 28 The so-called par- 
thenogenesis, or virginal geneiation, of Bees 

2 . Of qualities, actions, etc. . Fioper to, charac- 
teristic of, a viigin, 

e 24x1 Hoccleve De Reg Pnne 3584 O humble maide * 
who IS It )iat can The debonaire humblesse tellen al, Restynge 
m )>y clennesse virginal? 2483 Caxton Gold Leg 105 b/i 
I’here ben twelue vertues vyrgynal wyth out whiche no 
vyrgyne may he agreeable to god 2493 Petromlla 58 
(Pynson), She fulfylTed his byddynge in certeyn Withoute 
grutebinge of virgynall mekenesse a 1529 Skelton R eplyc. 
32 Whicne is the most clere chnstall Of all pure clennesse 
virgynall. 1390 Spiwser F Q 11. ut 20 Gentle couit and 
gi acions delight She to them made, with mildnesse virginall. 


I 2608 Skaks Per i\ vi 62 Without any more virginal 
I fencing, will you use him kindly’ 2627 Donne Serm Wks 
1839 V 613 Where is that Soul ? Is it come back m the 
Mrgmalintegiityinwhichlmadeit’ 2640 Bp Hall C/mr. 
iian Moderation i §8 76 Virginall chastity is a grace 
worthy of oui fervent prajmis, worthy of our best endeavors 
2830 KiNGSLrv A Locke 1, No foundlings educated in a 
nunnery ever grew up m a moie virginal and^otless inno- 
cence 2873 Doran Za/^p (j/'/aj/ ui 73 The affected 
vnginal coyness with which [she] received then: rather 
audacious gallantry x8gx Farrar Darkn ^ Dawn xxx. 
That beautiful mixture of manly courage and virginal 
modesty 

transf zB6z S Lucas Seculana, 233 Many were privi- 
leged to behold the West in all its virginal freshness and 
splendour, x868 J. H Newajan Verses Var Occas 271 
He lifts his hands, there issues foith A fragiance virginal 
and rate. 

3 . Of pel sons Continuing 111 a state of virgin- 
ity , having the chastity or purity of a virgin 

2483 Caxton Gold Zqg. 99 b/2 The vyrgynal company e 
of ibynnocentes. 2300-20 Dunbar Ixxxv 79 Biicht 

ball cristall, ross virginall, Aue Maria, a 25x3 Fabyan 
Chron, \ xxvii 29 Most virgynall flour, of almost excellent 
2346 Bale Eng, Votaries i (2530) s Ye shall easely pei- 
ceyve by their actes, that these virginall votaiies hath bene 
the verye Angels of darkenessse 2367 Abp Parker Corr 
(Paiker Soc ) 304 , 1 would it were indifferently ciedited to 
understand, whether the married soit or the virgintd pastors 
had done most spoil to the chuich. 2867 E F Bouden 
Fathers of Desert 267 O Virginal Mother, arouse my soul 
to penance and guide me to the way of salvation x886 W 
Alexander St Aug AftfftA'Ay 24 Such virgin gifts for spirits 
virginal 1903 G Thorne Zor^CAxuexii, She was pure but 
not virginal in temperament 

4 . transf Fresh, pure, unsulhed, untouched. 

A 1639 Osborn Obsera Tut ks Wks (1673) 344 Learning 
resembling dead Honey, which is stale, coorse, and less use 
ful, none being pure and Virginal, but what is sucked from 
eiery Flower that may be found in the wild Field of a 
general Commerce. [2767 A Cmt&ZLL Levtph 2 A novel 
exhibition which is purely virginal ] i8xx W R SprNccu 
Poems 152 Shall the earth, 'mid tbe roses of June, May's 
virginal violets scorn ? x866 M Arnold Empedocles i 11, 
The grass is cool, the seaside air Buoyant and fresh, the 
mountain floweis Moie virginal and sweet than ours x88g 
Jos Thomson Trav Morocco 24 From no point of view . 
does Tangier look so beautiful and virginal as fiom this 
paiticulai gateway 

f Virguia'lity. Obs. rate [f prec.-f-m] 
The state or quality of being virginal 
AX430 Kni. de la Tour 249 Within her puie uiigmalite of 
hei flesshe, blode, and hone, the Sane of God toke hiimanite 
2722 Bailey, Virgtnahty, Maidenliness 

virginally (vs adsmali), adv [f "Vieginal 
a + .i,y ii.] In a virginal manner ; hke a viigm. 

2883 SiEVLNSON Men -S' 2 ? 35 Viiginally tioubled at the 
fluttering of her dress m the spring wind x88z Miss C P 
WoqrsoN Anne sot Young ladies, dancing virginally by 
themselves 

t Virgi ueOTlSf a Obs tare. ff. L vngine-vs 
(t virgin-, Virgo virgin) + -ous.] Virginal, virgin. 

2383-7 Rogers 59 Art PivF (1607) ft her Faith, her 
wisedome, hei tirgmeous and chast benauiour he would 
euer celebi ate x694Mo’iTruxi;A^efAr.rv 248 Your Phrase, 
robustly propt, with ease produces Fractions in many weak 
Virgineous (^lutses 

t Virginet, var, of (or erroi for) Vikgihal sb. 

? c 2680 Ashmoi e Mew, (1717) 4 Mr. Hemy Hinde, Organ- 
ist of the Cathedral, taught me the Virgmetts and Organ 
tVirgiulLead. Obs [-head] = next. 

2598 Sylvester Du Barlas ii 1 Eden 662 Unlike it is, 
Such blessed state the noble flowr should miss Of Viroin 
head i6ix J Davifs (Heref) Sco Folly Ep exxv. Two 
foes of honoid name in Honors bed, (Thefield) desirde [like 
virgins newly wiues) To lose tbeu: valours lusty virgin-head 

virginhood. [f. Vibgin -h-hood.] The 
condition or state of a virgin ; virginity 
2636 Davenant Platoitick Lovers in, To live in sweet 
unskilfull virgin-hood, The Angels hfe^ for they no sexes 
know 2872 Browning ZAfANX/ 821 But thou, my girl, how 
will thy virginhood Conclude itself in marriage fittingly ’ 
2874 Wniiuow Catacombs of Rome (1877) 527 The abandon- 
ment of tbe lofty vantage ground ofviiginhood. 

Virginia (vsjdgrma) [f L. virgin^, virgo 
"ViBGiK sb. (in honour of Queen Elizabeth) -h -lA 1 ] 
With the various applications of the word cf those of 
Virginian a i 

1 The name of that pait of North America in 
which the first English settlement was made in 
1607, subsequently one of the original thirteen 
States of the Noith American Union, used altrib. 
in Virginia colony, company, landscape, trade, etc, 
1609 in Capt. Smith Wks (Arb) p xcviii, I am bold to 
write the truth of some late accidentes, he falne hts Mates, 
ties Virginia collonye. 1611 Ibid 641 It came to be appre- 
hended by some of the Virginia Company 2773 «« 

Peerage Evidence (1874) 170 Copertners in a Virginia tiade 
carryed on by them under the firm of Oswald Dennistouii 
and Company 1781 Ann. Reg, Hist 47/r The Virginia 
militia gave the British troops a warm reception 1835 
Kingsley Westw Ho I xxix, [They] joyfully unloaded their 
Virginia goods, and replaced them with powder and shot 
x888 Encycl Bnt XXIV 256/2 The most striking feature 
of thousands of square miles of Virginia landscape 

'b. In names of plants and trees, as Virginia 
cedar, com, ivy, pea, tobcuco, wheat', 'Virginia 
creeper, Ampelopsis hederacea and qmnqnefolia, 
common climbing plants of the family Viiacex , 
Virginia vine (see quots ). 

Also Virginia snake-root, spiderwort, stock, sumach, 
witch-hazel see the sbs 

173X Mili er Gafd Did s v, yuntperus , The three Soits 



VIRGINIAK. 


233 


VIRGINITY. 


of *Virgima Cedars afford excellent Timber for many Uses 
iSSS JSn^cl, Snt XXIV 358/2'! he principal timber trees 
•are yellow or pitch pine , red or Virginia cedar 162110 
Capt. Smith, ff^is (Arb) 561^ Whatsoeuer is said against 
the *Virgiraa_ Come, they hnde it doth better nourish 
than any prouision is sent thither 1704 Petiver Gaso^yl 
II XIV, This adheres to Trees by its hoary fibres, as our 
''Virginia Creeper does to Walls by its tendrels 1786 
Abercrombie Card. Assist 153 Train and nail climbeis— 
to walls, &c as virgin's bower, passion flower, Virginia 
creeper, &c 1857 Hehfrey Bot §452 The species of 
Am^elo^sis known as 'Virginia Creepers’ exhibit some 
interesting phenomena. 187a Dickens E Drood 11, The 
Virginia creeper on the cathedral wall has showered half its 
deep red leaves down on the pavement 1629 Parkinson 
Paraii, 612 Vitis^ sew poUws Hederit Virginensis^ the 
"Virginia Vine, or rather luie, 1607 m Capt. SmiA W^ks 
(^b ) 97 We daily feasted with good bread, "Virginia 
pease, punmions, and putchamm*.. 1657 Coles Adain in 
Eden 333 Some have called the yellow Lupine Spanish 
Violets,, and "Virginia Roses 1706 Phillips (ed. Ker 
sey), *Virgima-Tobacco, the Tobacco-Plant growing in 
those Parts 1786 ABERCROMarp Card Assisi, 115 Sow 
cape marigold, yellow sultan, Virginia tobacco, &c. x6aa 
Parkinson Pamd 564 I he "Vnginia Vine beareth small 
Grapes without any great store of mice therein Ibid 612 
This slender, but talfclimmg Virginia Vine (as it was first 
called , but luie, as it doth better resemble) 1651 R. Child 
in Harthb's Legacy (1655) 36 The hill where their Com is 
planted, called "Virginia- Wheat. x688 Phil Trans. XVll 
078 English Wheat (as they call it, to distinguish it from 
Maze, commonly called Virginia Wheat) 
o In names of birds, insects, etc , as Virginia 
bat, chafer, didapper, frog, goatsucker, led-bird, 
snap-beetle, squirrel ; Virginia nightingale, the 
cardinal grosbeak. 

1688 Phil Trans XVII 991^ The Night Raven, which 
some call the "Virginia Bat, is about the bigness of a 
Cuckow 1704 Petiver Gazophyl Dec 111 Tab xxvii. 
Marshal's "Viigmia Chaffer xSShPhil Trans.ik^W 997 
Teale, Wieeon, "Virginia-Didapers 1706 Phillips (ed. 
Kersey), ^irgima-Prog, a kind of Frog that makes a 
noise like the bellowing of a Bull 1783 Latham Gen Synop, 
JSin/s II It 593 "Virginia Goatsucker inhabits Virginia in 
summer , arrives there towards the middle of April 1688 
Phd Trans XVII 995 Of "Virginia Nightingale, or red 
Bird, there are two sorts 1695 Land Gaz No, 310^4 A 
Parcel of choice Virmnia Nightingales, with choice Mock- 
Birds, are to he sold by Tho Bland. 1706 Phillips (ed. 
Kersey), Virginia-Nightiugak, a Bird of a pure scarlet 
Colom, with a tuft on the Head 1731 [see Red a 17 h] 
1808 A. Wilson ^., 4 Men Ornith.(i6ji) II 373 Numbers . 
having been carried over both to France and England, in 
which last country they are usually called Virginia n^htin- 

f ales 1783 Latham Gen. Sgnep Birds II 11. 777 Tetraa 

hrginianws, "Virginia Partridge, smaller than the Common 
Partridge 1808 A Wilson Amer Omith {1831) II 276 
They are generally known by the names red-bird, "Virginia 
red-bird,, and crested red bird 170a Petiver Gazophyl i. 
§10 The Velvet eyed "Vmgima Snap-Beetle 160^ in Capt 
Smuh Wks (Arb)n c, I touid him of the "Virginia squmlls 
which they say will fly. 

d. Miscellaneous combs., as Virginia tobacco 
(cf. 2) ; Virginia fence, a rail fence made in a 
zig-zag manner.; to make a V. fence (see quot. 
1861) ; Virginia reel, a country-dance. 

174s Franklin Drinker's Diet Wks 1887 II. a6 He 
[being drank] makes a "Virginia fence 1789 Anburey Tras/ 
II 334 The New Englanders have a saying when a man 
IS in liquor, he is making Virginia fences 1826 T Flint 
Recollections 206 The universal fence split rails, laid in a 
worm trail, or what is known in the North by the name of 
Virginia fence x8^ P H Gosse in Zoologist II 708 The 
fences, which are almost wholly made of lails setup in the 
zig zag fashion so general in the north, commonly called a 
Virginia fence i86iLowell BtglowP Ser 11 Introd , Poet 
Wlm (1912) 385 ' Virginia fence, to make a ' ' to walk hke a 
drunken man 1859 Bartlett Did. Amer. (ed 3) 497 
'’Virginia reel, the common name throughout the United 
States for the old Enghsh ' country-danse 1694 Salmon 
Bate's Dispens (1713) 14A If you steep good "Virginia To- 
bacco in the Water, it will be much more effectual »47 
W Douglas .Spvf Settlements N Amer, (1^60) I. 116 Vir- 
ginia tobacco, and Brazil, and Vatinas tobacco, differ upon 
this account. 

2 . e//ipt. A variety of tobacco grown and manu- 
factured in Virginia Also attrib. 

x6i8 in Ca^ Smith IVks (Arb ) 541 There are so many 
sofisticating Tohaco miingers in England, were it neuer so 
bad, they would sell it for Verinas, and the trash that re- 
mameth should be Virginia. X650 B Dtseollimtntwn 47 
My bare purse will reach no higher then to Democraticau 
Virginia, which many times lasts like some Levellers old 
leathern linings 1681 T Flatman Heraclitus Rtdens 
No 9 (1715) I. 53 The Reforming Troops offering the In- 
cense of Virginia, and the Drink-offering of the Bottle, to 
their Idol of the Lung-sword X7X2 Addison Spect. No, 
339 P 6 He bid him stop by tbe way at any good Tobacco- 
nist's, and tsdee in a Roll of their best Virginia 1803 Sir A 
Boswell Spirit of Tintoc xix, He’s ta’en his spleuchan frae 
hisbreelcs For a quid 0’ the rignt Virginia i86a Hawthorne 
.S Felton (1883) 301 A German pipe puffed out volumes 
of smoke, filling tbe pleasant western breeze with the fra- 
grance of some excellent Virginia. 

3 . Astr. One of the minor planets. 

1868 Lockyer Elem Astron ^28 Minor Planets [include] 
48 Doris 49 Pales 50. Virginia. x8?5 Encycl Bnt 
II 807/2 Virginia [discovered] 1857, October 4 [by] Fer- 
guion [at] Washington 

Virginian (vaidji'nian), sb and <*.1 [f prec 
+ -Air] 

A. sb. One of the aboriginal natives or in- 
habitants of Virginia « 

1588 Hariot Brief Virginia Brb, [If mulberry 
trees are planted] there will rise as ereate profite in time 
to the Virginians, as doth now to the Persians 1607-xa 

VouX 


in Capt Smith IVks (Arb ) 79 Of the manner of the Vn gm- 
lans governement. 1619 Middleton Lose tf Antig in 
Bullen 0 PI VII 321 Tbe civilly instructed Irishman, and 
that kind savaee^the Virginian 1719 De Foe Crusoe i. 
(Globe) 209 Ihe Brasilians, and Virginians, and other 
Natives of America. 1859 Thackeray Vtignaans xl, A 
young savage Iroquois, Choctaw, or Virginian, who has 
lately been making a little noise in our quarter of the globe 

b. A white settler in Virginia , a native or in- 
habitant of the modem State of Virginia. 

*797 Eneycl Bnt (ed 3) XVIII 659/1 The Virginians 
who are rich, are in general sensible, polite, and hospitable 
and of an independent spmt 1843 Pent^ Cycl XXVI 
373/2 Parts of the Navi^tion Laws were deemed highly 
injurious to the interests of the Virginians. 1876 Bancroft 
Hist U.S III, xiiL 208 Two regiments composed of Penn- 
sylvanians. Marylanders, and Vurginians, remained as a 
garrison 

B. adj. Of, belonging 01 relating to, the State 
of Virginia; connected with or interested in Vir- 
ginia 

With the various applications of the adj ,cf the attributive 
uses of Virginia 

1609-12 m Capt. Smith Ik^AfArb ) 169 For the honorable 
and bettei sort of our Virginian adventurers, I think they 
vnderstand it as I haue writ it 1614 Chapman Masque 
Inns of Court A ij, On their heads high sprig’d-feathers, 
compast m Coronets, like the Viiginian Princes they pri-- 
sented. 178X Ann. Reg, Hist 46/2 The second line [was 
composed] of V iremian militia a 1797 H. Walpole Geo, II 
(1822) I 346 An Indian half king, who in the Virginian 
accounts is called a very considerable monaich. 1859 
Thackeray Virginians vi, The scanty pay and patronage 
of the Virginian governmmit. 1876 Bancroft Hist XJ S 
I. XX 545 Virginian and Maryland volunteers joined to- 
gether, and.. besieged the fort. 

b. la names of plants and trees, as Virginian 
anemone, azarole, bindweed, cowslip, date plum, 
dogwood, fir, grape, guelder-rose, hemp, ivy. 
Jasmine, poplar, etc.; tVirginiaa cbmbor, =» 
Mabacook , Virginum creeper, — Virginia 
creeper 

Also Virginian poke, snake-root, spider-wort, stock, 
sumach, witch hazel see tbe sbs 

1822 Horius Aiigl II 50 "Virginian Anemone Petals 
green; flower-stalks long, seeds shaggy. 1785 Marivn 
Lett Bot xxi (1794) 290 "Virginian Azarole has oval leaves 
wedge shaped at the base, shining and deeply serrate 
xni Millfr Card Diet s v Snnlax, Rough "Virmnian 
Bindweed, with a smooth Ivy Lea^ commonly call'd Zarza. 
parilla Ibid sv yunz/m/f. Red Virginian Cedar. 

The Wbite-berry'd Virginian Cedar x86i Bentley Man 
Bot 660 Juntpents virgimtma, the Virginian Red Cedar, 
1688 Holme Armoury n 68/2 The "Virginian Climber, 
these Flowers are of a whitish colour, thick spotted wiih a 
Peach colour 1704 Diet Rust (1726), VtrgtntanCUmber, 
or Alaracac, comes out of the (Ground in May with long 
round winding Stalks 2856 A Gsav Man Bet (t86o) 323 
Mertensia rirginica, "Virginian Cowslip or Lungwort. 
X882 Garden 20 May 352/1 'The Virginian Cowslip attains 
true development m semi shai^ spots 1856 A Gsay Man 
Bot (i860] 78 Ampelopsis, "Virginian Creeper. X87X H 
Macmillan Ti-ue Vine u (1872) 41 The Virginian creeper 
is known to botanists by the generic name of Ampelopsis, 
derived from its vine-bke habit of giowth. x866 Ireas. 
Bot 41X/3 Diospyros virginiana is the "Virginian Date 
Plum or Fersimon, a native of the United States 1725 
Pam, Diet , *Vtrginian-Dogwooii, a Tree of the natural 
giowth of Virginia, about the size of the common Cherry- 
Tree, blossoming early in the Spring 1731 Miller Gai d. 
Diet s V, Aires, The "Virginian Firr free, with small 
loundish Cones, Ibid sv Vitis, The wild "Virginian 
Grape 1829 T Castle Introd. Bot gs The "Virginian 
geli^-rose, a common garden shrub, aRords a very perfect 
specimen of this kind of inflorescence 1829 Loudon hncycl 
Plants 834 Acntda, "Virginian Henw [Cf Hemp 5 ] 
X731 Millcr Card Dud s.v Hedera, Round-leav'd "Vii- 
ginian Ivy 1664 Evelyn Kal Hurt, Sept, 75 Yellow 
"Virginian Jasmine 188s Garden 39 April 297/1 The pure 
blue of "Virginian Lungwort combines happily with alpine 
Auriculas x_73x Mii i er Girrrf Diet sv The "Vir- 

f inian flowering Maple was rais'd from Seeds which were 
rougbt from Virginia 1660 Evelyn KaL Hort (ed 3) 
Aug. 33, Single flowers. Shrub Spiraea, Agnus Cactus, tbe 
"Vu'giniaii Martagon, Malva arborescens 1725 Pam. 
Diet s V , "Virginian-Myrtle, otherwise call'd Candle-Berry- 
Tree. 2843 Penny Cya XXV 341/a Tulip-tree, the Eng- 
lish name of the Lrriodetidren iidtpi/era m Amenca, 
where it is a native, it is also known by tbe names White 
wood,. "Virginian Poplar, and the Poplar 1731 Miller 
Gard Diet sv. Rubus, The "Virginian Raspberry-bush 
with black Fruit Ibid. s.v Rosa, The Wild "Vii^ian 
Rose. 1629 Parkinson Parad 444 "Virginian Silke. 
X73X Miller Card, Diet , Ptnpioca, Virginian Silk .The 
Flower consists of one Leaf i860 Chambers's Encycl 1 . 
468/1 Aselepias SynaeOj Synan or Virginian Swallow-wort, 
sometimes called l^rginian Silk, appears to be a native of 
North Amenca It is frequently cultivated in flower- 
gardens x8M Treas. Bot 1219/1 Virginian Silk, Ptnpioca 
grseca 1731 Mill zr Gard Diet s.v. Veiontca,'Ta,\l*\ir- 
ginian Speedwell, with many Spikes and white Flowers 
1820 Loudon Entycl PI (iSm) 106 Aselepias synaca, 
"Virginian Swallow-wort sSSa [see Virgmuin silk above]. 
2842 Penny Cycl XXIV 217/2 T Virginiana, the "Vir- 
emian Tephrosia, is a handsome plant with reddish 
flowers. x8^ Stephens Bk Farm I 30^ Tbe cock's-spur- 
thorn {Cratagiu crus galli) and the "Virginian thorn (C 
Vttgimand) have been proposed 2741 Compl, Fam^Piece 
II III 386 There are several other Trees and Shrubs which 
are now m Flower, as "Virginian Trumpet-flower Olives, 
Capers X640 Howell DodoneCs Gr. iSo In this "Vir- 
ginian- Vine, the saying of the wisest of Kings may be ven- 
ded, That a good Wife is a Tree_ of life 2732 Miller 
Card, Did s v Viiis, The Virginian Vine or Common 
Creeper. 1725 Fam. Diet., *Virgintau Wild Crab-tree, a 
Plant that blossoms somewhat Itke the Apple, but very 
pleasant to the Smell 


0 In names of birds, quadrupeds, etc., as Vir- 
ginian colin, deer, nightingale, owl, etc. 

1843 Yarrell Bnt Buds II 348 Ortyx Virguaana, 
"Virginian Colin 1782 Pennant Quad 1 . 104 "Virginian 
Deer with slender horns A quite distmet species, and 
peculiar to America. cx88o Cassells Fat. ifisi III 68 
Ihe Virginian Deer is the ' Common ’ Deer of North 
America, and is slightly smaller than the Fallow Deer 
Ibid 3orlhe Eagle Owl.. and its relative, the "Virginian 
Eared Owl of America, are the largest of all tbe family 
1801 bHAW Gen Zooi, II i 155 "Virginian Flying Squirrel 
heiurns Volucella. 2827 Stephens Ibid X 1 153 "Vir- 
ginian Goatsucker Capi imulgiu virgtnianus. iSog Ibid 
VII I 215 "Virginian Horned Owl Stnx Virginiana 
1668 Charleton Onomast 85 Coccothrausies Virginiana, 
the "Virginian N ightingale. 1753 Chandlers' CycL Suppl 
sv. Nightingale, Virginian Nightingale, the common, 
but improper, name of a bird of the gross-beaked kmd r775 
Sheridan Duenna ii 1, She is a nightingale— a Virginian 
nightingale. 1S96 P A Bruce Eeon Hut Vtrguna I 
119 The cardinal or red bird, which was always described 
as the Viiginian nightingale, on account of the clearness 
and strength rather than the variety of its notes zBoo Shaw 
Gen Zool I tt. 473 Dtdelphu Virginiana. "Virginian 
Opossum 1843 Yarrell Bnt Birds II 348 Peidtx Vtr- 
f'lMiaH/E, "Virginian Partridge 1884A'/ yantes'Gaz 28 Apr 
6/2 The so called Virginian partridge .has unaccountably 
failed to adapt himself to^ the English climate. i 9 /Sn Cham, 
bert's Etuycl. IX 809 "Virginian Quail, or Colm {Ortyx), a 
genus of birds of the famdy I etraontdB,da&t\Y allied to 
uatls and partridges. ci88o Cassells Nat. Hist, IV. 144 
ome oi the American Partridges are familiar to us in this 
country, such as the Virgiman Quail [Ortyx vtrgiiaanus) 
2785 Latham Gen Sytiop Birds 111 i 228 Railus Virgt- 
utautts, "Virginian Rail [Hence in Pennant (1792) and 
Stephens (1824) ] a 270a Evelyn Diary 19 Sept 1657, 2 
"Virginian rattle-snakes 2774 Goldssi Nat Hut (1824) 
II yiThegrey "Virginian squirrel is laraer than a rabbit, 
and of a greyish colour 1783 Latham Gen Synop Bii ds 
II II 546 Pants Vtrgtntanus, "Virginian Titmouse 
[Hence in Pennant (179a) and Stephens USi/)-] 

d Miscellaneous uses, as Virginian plate, 
silver (see quot.) Virginian sea, that part of 
the Atlantic (Jeean lying off the coast of Virginia j 
t Virgiman vapour, tobacco-smoke. 

In imot. 1617 (and under Virgin si ii] Virgiman. is an 
error for Veigivtan, an epithet (derived from Ptolemy) of 
the Irish Sea 

2864 Strauss, etc. Eng. Worksht^s 60 This new com- 
pound to which the inventors have given the name of "Vir- 
ginian plate or Virginian silver x6xa Capt Sziith Map of 
Virginia Map, The "Virginian Sea. [26x7 hi orison liin. 
m 156 Tins famous Hand in tbe Virginian Sea, is by olde 
Writers called lerna,. by the English at this time Ireland ] 
iWi Encycl Bnt XXIV 256/2 On the S it is bounded by 
North Carolina and lennessee, and on the E. by the Vir- 
ginian Sea of the Atlantic Ocean 1632 Lenton Chat act 
F 7, He. then hues by "Virginian vapour a week after 

+ Virgi nian, «.2 Obs [f. VikoutjA -h-iAN.] 
Virginal , virgin. 

1623 PuRCHAS Ptlgnmage (1614) 754 Whether it be Vir- 
ginian modestie, and after the vse of Virgins, sbee would 
say nay at first 1758 hlaioraiory laid Open 319 The best 
Virginian honey, 

t Vixgi'Xlic, O’. Chem. Obs. Also virgiueic. 
[f. ViBGix-lAX a 1 H--IC ] Virginw acid, an acid 
obtained from the fat-oil of Virginian snake-root. 

2837 R D Thomson m Ann Virgintc acid. 

, Quevenne considers the whole of the oil to constitute the 
acid to which he has applied a name from Virginia, from 
whence the plant was originally sent by Dr, Tennant,. in 
1738. z868 Watts Diet Chem. V 1002 
Virg[Ulity (vsidsmiti). Forms. 4-5 vir- 
gyziyte, 6 -ite, 4-6 vyrgynyte, 5 -enyte, 6 
-imte , 4-6 virgmite (-iteo, 4 wirgmite, 5 Sc, 
vergimte), 5 -yte, 5-7 -itie, 6- virgmity. [a. 
AF. and OF mrgtntte (mod.F, vtrginiti, «= It. 
vergirnth, mrgtnttii, Sp. mrgtmdad, Pg. -tdade), 
ad L. virgimlat-, virgimtas, f vtigm-, stem of 
virgo see Viboin sb. and -iiy ] 

1 . The condition of being or remaining in a state 
of chastity ; abstinence from or avoidance of all 
sexual relations , bodily chastity, as a virtue of 
great commendation, or as confetrmg especial 
merit or sanctity , the mode of life characterized by 
this, esp. as adopted from religious motives. 

a Of persons of either sex (or vrithont special 
limitation of sex) 

a 2300 Cm sor M 246S1 Man or womman, queher it be, 
hat hues in wirginite, Quat fanding ^zt pzi fele. 2377 
Lamgl P pi h XVI 203 Wedloke and widwehode with 
virgynyte ynempned, In toknynge of be Tnmte was taken 
oute of 0 man. CX386 Chaucer Wife'sProl daWhensawe 
ye in eny maner age That highe God defendid manage By 
expres word ^ Or wber commaunded he virginiie ? 2516 
Ptlgr, Perft^ deW 1531) 83 Well may virgimte be com- 
pared to a iioure Nothynge is more fayre, more beautefull, 
ne more pleasaunt than is virgimte 1547-64 Bauldwin 
Mor, Philos (Palfr ) vii, vii, The first degree of chastity is 
pure virginity, and the second faithfull matrimony. 1570 
Ascham Schoteiiu (Arb.) 1 85 Commonlie they cum home, 
common contemners of manage . not because they loue vir- 
ginitie, nor yet because th^ Date prettie yong^virgines, but 
[etc ] 2651 Cartwright Cert Reltg 1. 174 Ongen saith 

that such as live in vuginity, doe not that which is com- 
manded, but above what is due a 2712 Ken Psyche Poet. 
Wks 1722 IV aS6 Virginity’s a Heavtily tender Grace, 
Connatural to the angelick Race 2837 Hallah Hist. Lit, 
I. VI, §7 The faculty of theology at Fans, censured the 
Colloquies for slighting the fasts of the church, virginity, 
monkery, pilgrimages, and other established parts of the 
religious system, x8^ Newham Par. Serm. V vn, 103 



VIRGINITY. 


234 


VIRGO. 


Therefore mamage was in repute, and virginity in dis- 
esteem. 187* Freemak Norm Conq (1876) IV xix 422 An 
exaggerated reverence for virginity bad been growing up in 
the Church from the beginning. 

b. Of men (esp. ecclesiastics or other religious 
persons). 

c 1375 Sc, Lee- Satnis xxxvi 14 Angela alscalht 

wes he [John the Baptist], fore kepyng of vergimte 1382 
WvcLiF ^kn Ptol , Double witnei.se of virginyte is ^ouun 
to hym in this that he is seid loued of God byfor othere 
disciplis 1430-40 Lyog, Bochas i (Bodl MS) 58/2 He 
lyued euer in virgynyte 1456 Coventry Lett Bk 288 Jokn 
EwtungehsU Holy Edward, ctownyd kyng, brothur in vir- 
ginyte 1583 T Washington _tr. mchoCa^s Voy> iii xvi. 
lor Hee that wil enter into this religion must obserue . 
virginitie and abstinence i6ig Bedwell Mokam Impost 
11. § 68 By this perfection, that is, by virginitie, it is knowne 
that he was of God accepted for his perfection 1637 
Farindon Serm (167a) II irtjx Some have placed Perfec- 
tion in Virginity, making themselves eunuchs for the king, 
dom of heaven , and have laid an imputation upon the 
state of Matrimony as most imperfect. 1658 Bromhall 
Treat Specters v 307 fHe] defended the married^ Prints 
against the Monks, which observed the vow of Virginity. 
r868 Freeman Norm Cenq (1877) II App 538 The resolu- 
tion of Eadward to devote himself to a life of perpetual 
virginity. 1884 Cath Diet 556/a Catholic feeling., has 
attached itself strongly to the virginity of St. Joseph. 

o. Of women Also in pluases^i^zwf', etc., 
of virginity, chiefly with, reference to the Virgin 
Mary. 

C1386 Chaucer Pars. T. 7948 The thridde manere of 
chastitee is virginitee, and it hehoueth (lat she be hooly in 
herte and dene of body, thanne is she spouse of Ihesu 
crist and she is the lyf of Angeles 1390 Gower Cottf II. 
3^ And thus cam this Cahstona Into the wode of Tegea, 
'^^er sche virginite behihte Unto Diane c i^io Hoccleve 
Mother ^God 65 Wei oghten we thee woisshipe & honure, 
Paleys of Cryst, flour of virginitee H3s~So Higden 
(Roils) VI gi Seynte Echeldreda, whiche contynuede in 
virginite thau^he sche was manede twyes. 1447 Bokbn- 
HAM Seyntys Introd. (Roxb.) 6 Whan I gan inwardly to re- 
membre. Ofbyrjhatis ^emmeofvirgynyte. 1500-20 Dun- 
bar Ixxxvi i7RoissMary, O chast conclaifof dene 

virginite, ThatdositCnsthutcrymescnminale t54oHYRDE 
tr Vtaer hair Chr. IPom. i vi (1541) is b, Virginite was 
euer an holy thmge euen amonge theues, breakers of Sayn- 
tuaiy, vngiattousliaers [etc ] 1603 Dekker Patient Grissill 
816 Master Fameze, sweet virginitie is that inuisible God- 
head, that tarns vs into AngeTls, that makes vs saints on 
earth, and starres in heauen 1634 Milton Comas 738 
List Lady, be not cosen'd With that same vaunted name 
Virginity. lyr* Addison Sped. No. 164 r 5 That Vow of 
Vicinity in which she [a novice] was going to engage her- 
seliC 19XS Bdtn. Rea. July 62 Jacqueline aspired to the 
veil, dedicated herself to virginity and the spiritual life, 
a. Fersonifled. 

ci4eo Ptigr, Soiale (Caxton, 1483) iv. iv. 60 This noble 
lady was suster to Aungels and was cleped vyrgynyte 
c 1420 Lyog Assemlly ^ Gods 842 Many pety capteyns 
aftyr these went, As Clennesse, Continence, and V irginite 
2 . The state or condition of a virgm or chaste 
woman ; chastity, as the natuxal or normal condi- 
tion of an unmamed woman , maidenhood. Also, 
a condition affording presumption of chastity; 
spinsteihood. 

1303 R. Brunne Handl Synne 2875 Gtaunte me two 
monepes ar y dye, pat y may wepe my virginite. 13 
£ £ AlhU P B 1071 By how comly a kest he was clos 
]rere. When venkkyst was no vergynyte, ne vyolence maked. 
C1400 Land Troy Bk. 18560 For me is leuere in my centre 
Be sdayn in my virginite, That I falle not in goure 
bandis, pan go with 30W 1:1425 Wvntoun Cron 

HI. T30pat scho mycht mumand be iwa moneth hir vir- 
ginite iSoe-2b Dunbar Poems Ixxviv. 13 £via so women 
wains thair virginitie On tfaame that roaist ar holdin on- 
worthie x588Shaks L L L.\ 1.298, 1 denie her Vir- 
ginitie; I was taken with a Maide. 1634 Sir T Herbert 
Trav 20 The [Malagasy] youth scarce knowing twelue, 
the maid ten yeares in the World, the title of Virginity 
1709 Addison Toiler 102 ri Some pleaded their un- 
spot ted Virginity , others theirnumerous issue 1750 J ohnson 
' RamhlerlAo 39R 5 Therepioach andsohtude of antiquated 
virginity 1796 H Hunter tr Si Pierre's Stud Nai (1799) 
II 543 They dispense premiums on virginity 1 1825 Scott 
Lett 24 Aug in Lockhart, The celebrated ' Ladies ' who 
• .selected this charming spot for the repose of their time- 
honoured virginity 1884 Cath. Diet 556/2 Mary, then, 
was the Virgin Mother of God. She remained in pe^etual 
virginity. 

b Freq. in phrases, esp. with possessives, as to 
ravish, rob, etc. (a woman’s) virginity, to keef, 
lost, etc. (one’s) virginity ; sometimes with 
approximation to a concrete sense 
X390 Gower Conf II. 316 Thus this tirant there Beraft 
hire such thing as men sein Mai neveremor beyolde ayein, 
And that was the virginite. Ibtd 339 To roube the vir- 
ginite Of ayong innocent aweie 7x402 Quixley Ballade 
XU in Yorksh Archeeol Jrnl (igo8) XX 46 This Tereus 
kyng, The virginite rauysht by treson Of Philomene. 0x440 
Gesta Rom ix 23 (Harl MS ), Whan he was ded, per come 
a knyjt, and spoiled me of my virginite, 1485 Caxton St. 
I’Penef' 9 She chase leuer the smytynge of of her hede than 
to lose her vyrgynyte 1563-83 Foxe A M 134/a Her 
heare hanging about her shoulders m two parts deuided 
(wherewith her shamefast chastitie and virginitie was 
couered) 1599 Shaks Much Ado iv 1 49 If you Haue 
vanquisht the resistance of her youth. And made defeat of 
her virginitie 1622 Rowlands Goeif iVnuer d- ai Since 
Nans Virginity past help is lost, They'I teach him what 
a maidenhead will cost. 0x706 Prior True Matdi For 
my Virgmi^, When I lose that, says Rose, I’ll dye. 1728 
Chambers Cyd, s v , That the next Relation of the Maid's, 
shall undertake to enjoy her before hiin, and t^eaway her 
J^rginity 1759 A Butler Lives Saints (1821) X 489 
These holy martyrs seem to have met a glorious death in 


defence of their virginity from the army of the Huns x 866 
B Taylor On Leaving California Poems 272 Mother of 
mighty men, thou shall not mourn Thy lost virginity 
fig 1652 Crashaw Canneti Deo Nostro, yd Elegy 6 0 
had he nere been at that cruell cost Nature’s virginity had 
cere been lost 

t o. With, a or pi. Qbs. 

1604 E. G[rimstonb] D’ Acosta’s Hut Indies y xv 367 
Some were appoynted to serve theGuacasand Sanctuaries, 
keeping their virgiiutieh for ever 1632 Lithgow Trav iv 
157 The men and the Virgines both shall haue their Vir- 
ginities renewed, as fast, as lost 2634 W. Tirwhyt ir 
Balzac's Lett 269 Nor was ever any vuginity so britle, as 
that she brought into the world ^ 

d. Used as a utle A virgin or unmarried 
woman. rate~K 

1755 Mrs, F. Brooke Old MatdTAo 9 64 You must know 
then, my good sister virginity, that [etc ]. 

8 fig. The state of bemg vitgm, fresh, or new 
16x0 G. Fletcher Chrtsi's Vict. it lix, See, see the 
flowerithat bio we. And of all, the virgin rose. How they 
all unleaved die. Loosing their virginitie 1639 Fuller 
Holy War xix (1647) 31 Cana the less , vvheie he shewed 
the virginity of his miracles, turning water into wine. i6ga 
South henn (1744) XI 8 As the purest water , when it 
slides into a dirty and a muddy Kennel, it immediately 
loses its clearness and virginity 18 . Whittier Pr Wks 
(i88g) II 187 What avail your abstract tbeories, your hope- 
less virginity of democracy, sacred from tbe violence of 
meanings 7 1896 Daily Nexus 14 Feb 5/4 Pretty well for 
what Lord Rosebery would call the virginity of the 
Session 19x5 J Kelman Salted lutih Fire ix 121 Men’s 
prejudices had destroyed what Ruskin calls the virginity of 
the eye, and it was the main endeavour of J esus to restore it. 
Hence Virgl'nltyship, spmsterhood. 

X74X Mrs Montagu Lett I 299 Old Virginityship is 
certainly Milton’s Hell * Where hope ne'er comes that comes 
to all ' 

Vrrgin-lilce, a and adv. Virgiit sh ] 

A. adj. Kesembling a virgin or that of a virgin ; 
characteristic of or befitting a virgin , maidenlike. 

T B. La Prtmaud. Pr Acad. 1 432 Oh cursed and 
furious envie I .seeing by thee man was first beguiled, and 
induced afterward to water the earth, bemg yet virgme- 
like, with his brothers blood az^3 Mahlowb & Nashb 
Dido lit in. And here we met faire Venus virgine like. Bear, 
mg her bowe and quiuer at her backe. 1603 Florio Mon- 
taigne ill V. 520 When I heare them bragge to have so 
virgin-like a will and colde minde x6xi Shaks Cymh, m 
11. 22 Oh damn’d paper. Art thou a Foedarie for this Act, 
and look'st So Virgm-hke without? 1721 Strvpe Eul 
Mem II. 376 [To] lestore unto it again that Virgin-like 
Attire, a 1794 Sir W Jones Enchanted Fruit Wks. 1799 
VI 189 Rich bowls ., Some virgm-like m native pride, 
And some with strong Haldeadyed 1848 Thackxiray Van 
Fair 111, She had previously made a respectful virgin.like 
curtsey to tbe gentleman. 

B adv = V1RGINI.Y adv rare. 
xS?S J Wkevcr Eftgr (X599) Evj, Chaste Lucretia 
vitginedike her dresses. 

fVirginly, a. Obs-~^ [f. as prec. + -LTl.] 
Virgin, virgnwike. 

XS48 Udall, etc. Eraim Par. Luke xxiv, 88 Dooe ye not 
knowe the menyng of it to bee the enclosure & tabernacle 
of the virginly chastitee^ whiche neither any mortall man 
entreyng vnto it, ne the soonne of God hath violated or 
defoiled? 

Yi’rginly, adv. [f. as prec. + -LT 2 .] As or 
like a virgin ; m or after the manner of a virgin ; 
m a way becoming to a virgin or virgins, 

1483 Caxion Gold Leg. 194/1 The holy gboost shewed 
unto sayiit germayn of ancecre how she shold seme god 
holyly & virgynely. 1823 Moorb Rhymes on Road v 34 
Whose beginnings are virginly pure as the source Of some 
mountainous rivulet 1895 Meredith Amazing Mamage 
I. XV 161 Virgmly sensible of treasures of love to give. 

Virgin’s bower, [Vibgmt sb. ii ] The 

British climbmg shrnb Clematis Vitalba, tra- 
veller’s joy. 

XM7 Gbrarde Herial 11. cccxni 741 Vpright Clamberer 
or Virgins Bower, is also a kinde of Clematis xMB 
Holme Armoury u 68/a The Virgins Bower groweth like 
the Honysuckle 1796 Withering Bni Plants (ed 3) II. 
500 Traveller’s joy Great Wild Climbei Virgin’s Bower. 
x8i8 Keats Endym n 417 Virgin’s bower, trailing airily. 
184a Florist’s frnl (1846) III 36 The twisting or Bending 
back of the petioles over any horizontal body, as in the 
Virgin’s bower 2870 Morris Earthly Par III iv. 261 
And woodbine, and the odorous virgin's-bower. Hung in 
great heaps about that undyked tower. 

b. Applied to Other species of Clematis, esp to 
the American species C. znrgtniana, or employed 
as book-name for the whole genus 
x668 Wilkins I f iv §6 in dematts, Virgins- 
bower. 1753 Chambers' Cycl Suppl , Vimns Bmuer, 
in botany, the name of a genus of plants , The flower is of 
the rosaceous kind 1760 J. Lee Introd. Bot App 331 
Virgin’s Bower, Clematis. 177% J, R, Forster Flora 
Awer. Sepientr. 25 Clematis viorna, Vii gin's bower, 
Violet Virg Car 1845-50 Mrs. Lincoln Lect. Bot 65 
One of our most beautiful climbing plants is the Clematis 
virgmtca, or virgin’s bower. 1856 Delami r FI Garden 
(1861) 158 Virgin's Boiyer—Clemaiis montana, Viticella, 
and Its varieties, are hardy climbers, pretty when trained 
over lattice-work x866 Whittier Meads of Athtash 15 
Hardback, and virgin’s-bower, And white-spiked clethra- 
flower. x88o Bessey Bet. 564 Clematis, the Virgin’s Bower, 
of many species 

c With distinguishing terms. 

1704 Diet Rust (1726) js v, The Purple Virgin’s-Bower 
The Double-purple Virgin’s-Bower X707 Mortimer fhtsb. 
Iijzi) II 190 Double Virgins Bowei is a climbing Tree, 
fit to cover some place of Repose 1731 Miller Gard 
Diet s V Clematiiis, Purple creeping Climber, 01 Single 


Virgins Bower Ibid, Blue Climber with a double Flower, 
or Double Virgins Bower 1822 Hortus Aiiglicus II 39 
Clematis Ctrrhosa Evergreen Virgin's Bower 1862 
Chambers’s EhmcI. III. 73/2 Clematis flammula, a native 
of the south of Europe and north of Africa,., is the species 
known as Sweet Virgin’s Bower 
Virginship. rare. [f. asprec -k-SHip.] The 
personality of a virgin. Used with, possessives as 
a title or form of address. 

164a H, More Soi^ of Soul i iii xlvii, And Gabriel 
sware he would wait upon Her V irgtnship 1673 Davenant 
Distresses v 1, Will your vex’d Virginship Vouchsafe to 
stay here, till you be well swadled 

Vi rgin’s miUc. ? Obs [transl. med.L. /ac 
mrgtms] A chemical preparation having a 
milky appeal ance : a. A cosmetic preparation or 
wash for cleansing or purifying the face 01 skin 
(see (mots.) Cf Lac vibginis 1. 

x6eo SuRTLET Countne Farms iii Ixxiii. 604 Vii gins milke 
IS thus made with a liltie Ibid, This virgins milke is good 
to heale ringwormes, and saucie and red faces 1694 Salmon 
Bate's Di^etts (1713) aSo/x The Tincture [of Benjamin] 
made with the Alcohol of Wine, being mixt with a great deal 
of Water, makes a kind of Milk, which by some is call’d 
Virgins Milk, which serves for a Wash for the Face and 
Skin ijta tr. Pmnet’s Hist. Drugs 1 . 167 This Tincture 
of Benjamin and Storax is call'd Viigin [jic] Milk lyax 
Bailey, Virgin's imlk, a sort of Chymical Composition, 
called Benjamin water. 1835 Penny Cycl IV 257/1 A 
solution of benzoin in alcohol, added to twenty parts of 
rosc.water, forms the cosmetic called Virgin's milk 
+b (Seequot) Obs.rare~°. 

X704 J Harris Lex Techn. I, Virgin’s Milk, is made of 
dissolving Sacchanan Satumi [1 e. lead acetate] in a great 
deal of Water. It will turn white as Milk, whence tbe 
Name. [Hence in Bailey ] 

+ Virgillty, Obs rare. In 4 vergynte [f 
ViBGiN sb see -TY ] Virgmity. 

.E E Allit P. A 767 In liys blodhe wescb my wede 
on dese, & coronde dene in vergynte. 

Virgin wax. Also vixgm-wax; 5-8 vir- 
gin's wax. [tr. med.L leravtrgineai cf ViBGilf 
17 b and ii. So F. are-vterge.'\ Ong., fresh, 
new, or unused bees-wax, sometimes that produced 
by the first swarm of bees, in later and mote 
general use, a purified or fine quality of wax, esp. 
as used in the making of candles; white wax. 

a. X3 .JC.Alis 334 (Line MS ), After, he tok virgyn wax, 
And made a popet after he quene, a 1400 Si^r. loxue Degre 
688 She sered that body with specery, With wyrgin waxe 
and commendry, <xx425 tr Arderne’s Treat Fisiula.e^ 
30 pan putte to a htle oyle of olyue, wip als miche virgine 
wax togidre dissolued at he fire by it self e X440 Promp 
Parv Sio/a Vyrgyne wex, ctra virgtnea 150a Acc Ld, 
High Treas Scot. II 37 Fayit to Robert Bertoune for 
virgyne wax that he brocht name to the King x^S in 
W. M. Williams Ann. Founders' Co (1867) 55 The Herse 
to be garnyshed with xxx other great Tapers with ij 
Branches of Virgyn waxes 1594 Plat Jevcell-ho. 57 An 
excellent cement for broken glasses Toke one part of 
Virgin- wax [etc], 1626 T. H[awkins] ti Caussins Holy 
Cri 9 He hath imprinted all his perfections vpon our 
Sauiour as one should impresse a golden seale vpon 
virgin-waxe CX645 Howell Lett (1650)1 33 They say, 
the young King’s picture was found m her closet in virgin- 
wax 0x^11 Ken Hymnotheo Poet. Wks 1721 HI 310 
Like Virgin- Wax, he soft’ned the bard Bone, And wrought 
it till to female shape 'twas grown 1795 W Blake Lett 
(1906) 54 Take a cake of virgin wax and stroke it over 
the surface of a warm plate i8ax Scott Kesnlxu. vi, Be- 
sides lesser lights, the withdrawing-room was illuminated 
by four tall torches of virgin wax x86x Hulme tr Moqutn- 
TatidoH II III. ccix, Wax which has been completely de- 
prived of Its colour is called virgin or white wax 
fig. a 2586 Sidney Arcadia ii xii (191s) 220 You use vile 
VuTcans spigbt. to melt that Virgin-waxe, Which while it 
IS, it IS all Anas light 

attnb. 1599 Nashe Lenten Siuffe Wks. (Grosart) V 256 
Tbe most intenerate Virgine wax pbisnomy. 1654 Gayton 
Pleas Notes iv viii 223 The (xinsoy presently draarted, 
leaving him with a V irgin-waxe-light, m a golden (!!andle- 
stick 

8 1495 Trevisds Barth De P R xix. Ixi 897 The more 
newe wexe is the more able it is to take inpressyou and 
pryntynge of dyuers fygures and shapes, and suche wex is 
caiJyd vyrgyns wexe, J335 Was dr Kath Arrogen 41 id 
Camden Misc HI, Item, seevyn hoolle tapers of vyr^n's 
waxe 1567 Maflet Gr. Forest 37 Cerfolie being wrought 
& tempered with Virgins Waxe, remedietb all kinde of 
swelling 1607 Walkington Oft Glass 39 The purest 
virgins wax 1658 Rowland tr Moufet’s I heat Ins 915 
Simple and natural Wax is tbe thicker part of tbe combs 
that contains the honey , and it is either virgins wax, or of 
a second sort , virgins wax is that the younger swaims of 
Bees make from the young branches of flowers (That is 
the first Swarm put into a new Hive ) 1660 Boylf New 
Exp Pliys. Mec/i x 76 Slender Tapeis of white Wax 
(commonly called Virgins Wax) 1736 Bailey Househ. 
Diet S.V Eye-salve, lake one ounce of May butter, half an 
ounce of virgins wax [etc ] 

II Virgo (vi Jga). Astr [L . see VlRGIs sb ] 
(With initial capital.) a. The zodiacal constella- 
tion lying between Leo and Libra , the Virgin, 
b. The sixth sign of the zodiac, which the sun 
enters about Aug. 20-33 

0X000 in Saxon Leechd III 244 Aufpsexa. tacna ys 
Xehaten anes, fifta lea, syxta utrgo, )>st is maeden X390 
Gower Conf III 121 After Leo Virgo the nexte Of Signes 
cleped is the sexte, exagi Chaucer Astral ir. §28 Alle 
signes in thy zodiak fro the heued of aries vnto the ende of 
Virgo 1588 Shaks Tit A iv in 64 Tit Good Boy m 
Virgoes lap Marc My Lord, I aime a Mile beyond the 
Moone, Your letteriswith lupiterby this c 1600 W, Fowler 
Wks (S X.S ] I 269 Leo [may] lye of al the beastes forlorne, 



285 


VIBIDITY. 


VIBGOTTI.E(B. 

as Virgo may with gemini be war X664. Butler Hud. 11 111 
534 Quoth Wizard, So ' In Virgo? Ha ' quoth Whachum, 
No Has Saturn nothing to do in 't 1697 Creech Mantltus 
II. 70 Again&t the Crab and Bull the Goat declares, And 
Virgo too, and Libra feels his Wars 1771 Encycl Bnt. I. 
460/2 In 14 days afterwards, the moon comes to Virgo and 
Lil ira, which are the opposite signs to Pisces and Aries 
1787 Burns Let to Moore a Aug , Yet I went on with a 
high hand with my geometry, till the sun entered Virgo, 
a month which is always a carnival in my bosom 1843 
Penny Cycl. XXVI 373/1 Virgo, the sixth constellation 
in the zodiac It is best known by two remarkable stars 
the first, Spica (a Virginis); the other, Prsvindemiatrix, 
or Vindemiatrix C< Virginia). 1868 Lockver Gttillemin’s 
Heanteus (ed. 3] 395 This zone is known under the name 
of the nebulous regions of Virgo 

f VirgouleCe. Obs. Also 7 rergoule. [a F 
Virgoulie, the popular pronunciation of Ville- 
gouretx, the name of a village in the province of 
Limousin (Hatzf ).] = next. 

1699 Evelyn Kal Hort (ed 9) 18 Pears. Winter Musk, 
Vergoules, the great Surrein litd 134 Ice-Pear, Dove- 
Pear, Virgoule, Deadman's-Pear 1710 London & Wise 
Coutfl Card 53 La Ptrguulee The Virgoalee, otherwise 
call a the Bujaleuf, Chambrett, the Ice-Pear [etc ] Ihtd 
160 Autumn, and Winter Pears, especially the largest, as 
the Beurees, Vtrgavles, and Bon-Cretiens 174X Cornel 
Pam -Piece u iii 406 These Pears, [Nov] Martin Sec, . 
Virgoule, Sucrevert 

i| Virgonleuse (yirguloz) Also 7 Virgu- 
leus, 7, 9 Vergouleuse, 8 Vixgoleuse. £F. vir~ 
gvukuse, f. VtrgouUe (see prec ).] Ajmcy variety 
of winter pear Also aitnb. with pear. , Cf. 
Vebgaloo. 

1698 M Lister yourn Parts (i6gg) iS9 The Virguleus 
Pears were admirable 1699 Evelyn Kal Hort (ed. 9) 167 
Pears Bergamot de Busy Vergouleuse 1706 Gentits 
yardtuier Solitaire 40 The Marquise, the Easter Berga- 
mot, the Virgouleuse 1715 Fam Did. s v Pears, Pears 
which become ripe in November — The Virgouleuse is an 
old Pear, well known for its Goodness 1828-32 Webster, 
Vergouleuse, a species of pear; contracted to vergaloo 
1845 A J Downing Fruits ^ Fruit trees Amer 430 
Virgouleuse. An excellent old French variety [of winter 
pear] .It is, however, a very different pear from the Vir- 
»Iieu of New-York, which is the White Doyenne z86o 
Hogg Fruit Man 219 Virgouleuse. Fruit large and 
pyriform. Skin smooth and delicate, pale lemon colour. .. 
November till January 

II Virgnla (vaugizUla). [L., small rod or twig, 
ciitical mark, dim. of vtrga twig, rod, wand, etc ] 

I. Zoa/ A small rod-like growth or formation : 
t a. One of the spines of a ray. Obs 

xMz Lovell Hist, Auuu <{■ Mm bsb, They [se rays] 
take their prey, by hiding themselves in the mudde and 
putting out their virgulae, and so alluring the small fishes, 
comming to them as weeds 

b. The rod'like axis of a graptolite. 
iqoy Fossil /mierieSr Anim Brit. Mus. The colony 
acquired a median supporting rod or virguia , this ended 
often in a disk. 

2 fa. Vtrgula dtvma or divinatona, a divin- 
ing- or dowsing-rod. Obs, 

t6sfi Cowley Pmdar Odes, To Mr Hobs Note 28 
Vtrgula Donna [see Divining vbl sb 2] 1669 Worlidcb 

Agnc VL S J 80 It IS the onely Plant for the Vtrgula 
Dtvtna, for the discovery of Mines. 1674 Blount Glossogr, 
(ed 4), Vtrgula donnaloria, is a Rod of Hazel, wherewith 
Miners pretend to discover where the Ores of Mecalls he. 
1691 Locke Lower Interest 40 Not of the nature of the 
deusing-rod, or virgula divina, able to discover mines of 
gold and silver 

b. = Rod 6 b 

x8a6 Peacock in Encycl Metroi, (1845) I 411 Of this 
description are the snrguhe, or rods of Napier, which were 
formerly much celebrate^ and very generally used 

3 t a- = ViKGULB I. Obs. rare. 

1728 Chambers Cyel, s v Pomt, A Point with a Virgula, 
call'd a Semicolon Ibid. s.v. Comma, 
b Mus (See quots.) 

r8oi Busby Diet Mus,, Virgula, the name of one of the 
ten notes used in the middle ages Z876 Stainer & Barrctt 
Diet Mus Terms 450/1 Virgula, (i) The stem or tail of a 
note (2) A neume. 

Virgular (v5’jgi*21aj), a. [f. L vtrgula (see 
prec,) + -AEl] 

I I. Of musical syncopation Denoted by a small 
dash or stroke Obs 

1609 Douland Ornith Mtcrol 51 To the same Signe 
there may belonga double Diminution, to wit , virgular and 
numeral], thus (p a Virgular syncopation is much used 

2 Of Ogham characters, etc. : Having the shape 
of small thin rods ; consisting of slender rod-like 
lines or strokes. 

1817 G Higgins Celtic Druids 3 Another example of an 
Irish character called a virgular ogham Ibid 35 The 
virgular alphabets of the Druids 
Vl rgulate, a. [ad L virgulat-us, f vtrgula . 
see -ATE ] (See qnots ) 

X840 Smart WalkeVs Diet , Virgulate,, shaped like a 
little rod 1892 Crozier Did Boi, Terms 199 Virgulate, 
diminutive of virgate, shaped like a little twig or rod 

Virgule (vaugwll). [a. F. virile, or ad L. 
vtrguTa Virguia ] 

L A thin sloping or upright line ( /, I ) occurring 
in mediaeval MSS. as a mark for the caesura or as 
a punctuation-mark (frequently with the same value 
as the modern comma) 

<1837 Hallam Hid Lit. I viii §26 In the manusciipts 
of Chaucer, the line is always broken by a caesura in the 
middle, which is pointed out by a virgule 189S Hoff- 


man Beginnings 0/ IVriting in According to Orozco y 
Berra these virgules or commas represent the veib to blow 
or to hum 

2 Clockmaking. (See quot.) 

1884 F J BatTTEii JVate/i ^ C/oeJhn 284[A] Virgule [is] 
an escapement having points of resemblance to the verge 
and to the honzontal 

tVirgiuler, error for prec. or Virgula. 

1610 Marcelline Triumphs yas I, Cj b. Let them 
measure the Syllables, weigh the .Words, controule the 
points and Virgulers 

■J* VirgfTllt. Obs. [ad. L. virgulta (neiit. pi.), 
bush, thicket, copse, slips or cuttings of trees, f 
vtrgula Virgula.] 

1. A bush or shrnb , a set of young shoots ; a 
branch or twig. 

1501 Douglas Pal Hon. i FroL xii, Amyd the virgultis 
all m till a faiy. As feminine sa feblit fell I down 1656 
Blount Glossogr, Virgult, a company of j oung shoots, or 
many young tender Sprigs and Sprouts growing together 
out of the ground 1657 Tomlinson Renou's Disp. 240 
Certain red benie-, adhere to its virgults 
2 A thicket or copse. 

1736 Drake's Eboractmt 1 vii. 334 A toft and a virgult, and 
three other measures of land. 

"Virgu'ltate, a. rare~^ [f. mod.L. vtrguU-um 
(see next) -I- -ate ] Virgulate 
mUB Cassells Encycl Did 

II Virgultuin (vaigadtsm). Boi. [mod.L. 
see Virgult.] A young slender branch or twig. 
x866 Treas Bot 1219/3 , and m recent Diets, 
t Vir-hlme, southern ME var. FlRE-lROX i. 
ci2ns Glass IV de Bibbesvl in Rel Ant II Bz Flint, 
ctalleunt vir-hirne, lefiisil 

Vivial (vi nal) Physics [a. G vvnal (Clau- 
sius), f. L. vir-, pi stem of vis force, strength.] In 
Clansins’ kinetic theorem of gases * (see quots ). 

1870 tr Clausius in Loud, etc. Philos Mag Aug 123 
We will therefore give to the mean value which this magni- 
tude has during the stationaiy motion of the system the 
name of Virialoi the system 1875 Bnt III 39 

When an attraction or repulsion exists between two points, 
half the pioduct of this stress into the distance between the 
two points IS called the vinal of the stress 
Vrneide. nonce-wd. [f. L vir man, husband 
+ -ciDB a ] The slaying of men or of husbands. 
1766 G Canning Anti-Lucreitus t jz The impious 
Danaides, Grecian stories tell, For barbarous viricide con 
demn d to hell 

+ Viricund, a Obs [Irreg f L. vin~dts (see 
next), after rubicund^ In a green state 
XS99 A M tr Gabelhouer's Bk, Physteke 191/2 Take 
hoppes with the staickes, and root^ ether vmeunde, or 
exsiccated 

Virid, a poet and rhei Also 7 virxde. [ad. 
L vind-is green, blooming, vigorous.] Green, 
verdant. 

z6oa Fairfax Tasso xn xciv, Her tombe was not of vinde 
Spartane greet, Nor yet by cunning hand of Scopas 
wrought 1658 H Cromfton Pie^ides 82 The virid Mar. 
joram Her sparkling beau^ did but see 1794 T. Taylor 
Pausanias' Descr. Greece t 61 There is, also, a temple of 
Earth the nuise of youths, and of vund Ceres x8is H & J 
Smith Rej Addr x {1873) 97 Ihe pillars blooming in 
virid antiquity, like two massy evermeens. x866 J. B Ross 
tr Oinds Met 341 And as he spoke the virid bough upon 
Wound as he was, the dragon turned to stone 
II ViridaTlTllll. Roman Anltq [L. vtrula- 
rtum plantation of trees, pleasure-gniden, f. virtdts 
ViBiD a ] A pleasure-garden or green court of an 
ancient Roman villa or palace 
a 1700 Evelyn Diary 10 Nov 1644, We went to see Prince 
Ludovisio's villa where was formerly the Viridarrum of 
the poet Sallust. 1832 W Gell Pompeiana I viii x68 
A sort of court, probably planted with flowers, and some- 
times called a vindanmn 1848 Ijvsrcofi Has old i i. The 
wide space between the columns, which bad once given 
ample vista from graceful awnings into tablinum and 
vtridarmm x^x Farrar Darkti <! Dmun x. As Titus 
went across the viridanuro, or chief green court of the 
Palace 

tViridory, sb Obs tare, [In sense i ad. ^ 
med.L viridarius v^xissei, L L. vtridis'ViBiv a , 
in sense 2 ad. L vtrtdartum Vibidabium.] 

1. A verdeier. 

f 13 in Arnolde Chron (1502) p Ixxx/i And moreouer 
euei ych xl daies bi al the yei e forestirs and virydaries shall 
come togedurs to see [etc.], ifcx W Watson Sparvng 
Discari a 3 Being but aduanced to the dignitie .of a vice 
president, nay but of a viceprotonotary, nay but of a vice- 
uiridary. 

2. A vmdarium or garden. 

1657 Thornley tr Langus’ Daikms ^ Chloe 190 Seeing 
how fair and flourishing the Vindarie [was]. 

+ Viridary, a. Obs (Of obscure meaning.) 

Perh an attrib use of the sh (see sense i, quot. x6oi}, but 
the allusion is not obvious. 

x6oo W Watson Decacordon (1602) 147 [The Jesuits] 
baue a new tricke of a vindary post or current of time to 
game time withall, in keeping Nobles, State and all the 
people in suspence of euents, vntil they haue what they 
fooke for. 

Vl ndate, sb Chem [f Vibid-io + -ate 1 ] A 
salt formed by the action of viridic acid. 
x868 Watts Did Cheat V 1002 Coffee beans owe their 
een colour to a small quantity of calcic viridate Ibid, 
he blue precipitate of lead-vindate is decomposed by 
sulphydric acid 

t ViTidate, v, Obs.-** [f. late L. virid&re to 
grow green, f. virtdts ViRiD a ] (See quots.) j 




CocKERAM ij Vindaie^ to wax or make greene X656 
Blount Glossogr^^ Vtrtdetie^ to make green and lusty 

fVirideer. Obs~^ [ad med.L. vtrtdarius 
(see ViBroABT sb.), after words endmg in -«n] A 
verderer. 

1609 Skenf Reg Ma^ , Stat K. IVtlliam xa Gi£ he be 
found the third time with grene wode, he sail be presented 
to the vindeer (the ketpei of the grene wode and giasse) 

-t” Viri deoUB, a. Obs.~'^ [Irreg. f L, vtnd-is 
Virid c] Viiid. 

x688 Holme Armoury ii 313/2 Vindts, vindeous, green 
colour 

Viride'sceuce. lare. [Cf. next.] The quality 
of being viridescent. 

x84x_ Blaikw Mag, L 697 An artist of this school is 
signalized by the flatness and viridescence of his canvass in 
a moment 19x2 hation 25 May 282/2 More like potatoes 
than the tender viridescence that we like best 

Viride scent, a rare, [ad ppl stem of late 
L vtndescire to become green, f. virtdts VlRiD a . 
see -E8CEHT ] Somewhat green or virid. Also Jig. 

1847 Darlington Amer Weeds, etc (i860) 433 Vind- 
escenf, greenish 1B89 Stevenson Lett (iSgg) II 158 The 
fiont of the mountain ivied and furred with clinging forest, 
one viridescent cliff 1907 Sat Rev, 5 Oct. 420/2 Philo- 
sophers, like gods, may have a crude and viridescent old age 

II Viri dia. Chem [mod L., f. L vtridis 
Virid a Cf. Vtbidihb 3 ] A vegetable alkaloid 
obtained from the rootstock of Veratrum vtride, 
an Amencan variety of white hellebore , jervine. 

1874 Garrod & Baxter Mat, Med 383 The reacarches of 
Dr H C Wood have led him to conclude that Viridia and 
Yeratroidea both exert a depressant influence on the heart 

Viri’dian, sb. and a [f L vtrtd-ts Virid o.] 
a. sb. Veronese green, b adj. Of or pertaining 
to this colour. 

x88a W T Suffolk in Science Gossip Mar 49 The fol- 
lowing list of colours contained in my own box may prove 
useful Viridian. [Hoie] A transparent oxide of chrom- 
ium, perfectly permanent, of great use both by itself and in 
compounding other greens X903 Sat. Rev, 21 Mar 356/2 
'1 he patch of green bank shimmering up to viridian pitch 
encouraged by .greys 

Viri 'die, a. Chem. [f. as piec. + -10.] Vtrtdic 
acid (see quot ). 

x868 Watts Did. Chem V, 1002 Vtndie actii, an acid 
produced by the oxidation of caffetanic acid in presence of 
ammonia. 

Viridine (vi ndsin). Also -in [f. as prec. + 
-INB. Cf. F vtrtdtne,J 

1 . Boi, = Chlorophyll, Chromule. 

1837 P. Keith Boi Lex. 59 The pulp constituting the 
parenchyma of the leaves was at one time designated by 
the appellation ol vtndine, because it is generally ofa green 
colour 1859 Maynb Expos. Lex. s v, 

2 . Dynng. A gieen aniline dye (see quots,). 

fire s Did (ed 7) I /aoViridine A green dye 
has been obtained by acting on rosolic acid with aniline 
and benzoic acid. x8Ss Lature XXY 546 R Meldola . 
investigates the action of benzyl chloride upon diphenylam- 
me, and the action of oxidising agents upon the product 
The substance thus produced is a green dye, ‘ viridin 

3 . Chem. = Viridia, Jebvinb 

1877 H ^ATTS Fownes' Chem (ed 12) II 610 Parvoline, 
Condine,. Rubidine, Viridine ) zSK Buck's 

Handbk Med Set 111. 604/1 The viridine and vei atroid- 
ine of Bullock are now supposed to have been impure con- 
ditions of jervine and ruby ervine respectively x888 H C. 
Wood Tkerap (ed 7) 392 The root-stock of Veratrum 
viride contains two alkaloids, and veratroidine. 

Dr George B. Wood named themvindiueaadveratroidine, 
Viriaite (vi'ridsit). Mm. [f. as prec. + -ITE ^ 
2 b. Named vtridti by H. Vogelsang, 1873.] A 
mineral compound occurring in certain rocks m the 
form of minute greenisb particles. 

1879 Rutley Stud Rods x. 166 Viridite includes mineral 
matter which is probably referable to different varieties of 
chlorite and serpentine. 1883 Science II iii/x Yellowish- 
green needles oif epidote and vuidite. J D Dana 

Mm, 664 Vvridite, A collective name. Iney are gener- 
ally in scaly or fibrous ibrms and are often the result of the 
decomposition of amphibole, pyroxene, chrysolyte, etc. 

Viridity (Viri'diti). Now rare. Also 5 vyr- 
idite, 6-7 vlriditye. [ad OF. (also mod.F.) 
vtrtdtii ( = It vtrtdtid), or L. vtrtdiidi-, vindiids, 
f virtdts Virid a.] 

1 The quality or slate of being vmd or green ; 
gieenness, verdancy. Also in fig. context. 

C1430 Lydc. Mm, Poems (Percy Soc ) 78 God Almyghti 
Hath floiisshed the erthe on every side, The woodes and 
the medowes wyde, Witbe nete habundance of vyridite 
*597 A M tr GmllemecMs Fr Chirwg 29/2 Iher re- 
mayneth somtimes a viriditye or greenes about the apei- 
tione Ibid, 53/2 The matter of our woundes resolveth it 
selfe into viriditye. 160$ J "DovEConfut Atheism^ 'Ibe 
Bush bore the heat of the fire without losse of viriditye 
x66x Feltham Resolves (ed 8) it Ivii 304 The Soul of Man 
.was planted in the Element of Vertue, and while 'tis 
nourtsht by it, it spreads and thrives with fruit and fair 


which they affoided 1875 Sat Rev XL. 553/1 To mark 
more clearly the distinction between black and green tea, 
the practice has ansen of imparting to the latter 'an obvious 
viridity * by means of various pigmentary substances 
2 Jig’- fa. (See quot.) Obs—° 

z6k6 Blount Glossogr (copying Cooper)^ Vindity, . 
lustiness, strength, manliness, [Hence in Phillips, etc ] 
b. =VBBDAN0T 2 

80-3 



VIEIDOUB. 


236 


VIBOU. 


iBk T. Hook Sayittfs Ser ii Passion 4 - Pnnc iv, What 
intellectaal viridity »at exemplary creature possesses ' 
c8j8 Chawh. yrnl. IX. 99 A desire to extenuate my dear 
parent's viridity and trustfulness in the matter 1859 Helps 
Friends in C Ser ii. I viii 264 The next in innocency , — 
may we sa> , lit viridity ? 

t Viridonr. Ods rare In 6 virydour. [ad. 
med.L virtdanus verderer, with ending assimil- 
ated to Vebdottb Si ] = Vekdeeeb 4 I. 

?X3 Charter ef Forests in Amolde Chron. (1811) ai2 
[That] euerych forester of our fee from hensforth attache 
plees of forest as wele of grasinges as of our venen and them 
presente to y^ virydour of y* prouince. 

Viri'fio.a rarc~\ [f.L OTr-t4jVxBUS + -(i)ric] 
Virnlent, poisonous. 

1885 Ptdl Mall G. 20 Jan 4/1 It was further ascertained 
that the maximum of virific effect is produced in the medulla 
oblongata. 

Vi^6 (’vi'rail, -il, vaiaTSil, -il), a. (and s5 ). 
Also 5 viryle, 6 vyryll, 6-8 viril (7 -ill) [a, 
OF vittl or ad. L vinlu, f. mr man : see -ILB. 
So F., Sp , Pg. vtni. It. vinle.'l 

1. Of, belonging to, or characteristic of a man ; 
manly, masculine ; marked by strength or force. 

a Of things, qualities, etc. 

X490 Caxton Ent^dos ix* 36 O the fortytude viryle of 
wymmen, or loos & pryce of chastyte femynyne. 1604 T 
WaiGHT Passions, Clymact. years 3 The next clymacter- 
ical] yeere in them of solide and virile constitution is an zoo. 
1651 N Bacok Disc Govt Bag ii 111 (17391 17 And yet the 
power of this eprew as vinle and Royal, as it would acknow- 
ledge no Peer but the Parliament 167^ J Goodman Ptmi. 
Pard 111. li (1713] 292 There is a virile state of vertue 
attainable when duty is turned into nature. 2728 Chambers 
Cyel s v , The Vtiile Age .is the Strength and Vigour of a 
Man's Age, ms, from thirty to forty-five Years x8aa T 
'isMuat. Afttletusvm, Z75 Stammering words of an uncer- 
tain meaning, she breathed out her virile soul 1858 Gen 
P Thompson Audi^ Alt Part II Ixviii. 7 It was an act 
not xeconciteable with virile sense, on the part of either the 
proposers or the accepters X873 G. Macdonald Maltolm 
III. XV. 199 She punished her husband for thevtiile claim to 
greater freedom 

absol, 1876 Stedman Victorian Poets (1887] 407 Only the 
virile and heroic can fully satisfy her own nature and master 
it for good or evil. 

b. Of dress . Denoting the attainment of man’s 
estate ; distinctively belonging to men in contrast 
to youths (or women). 

xte3 Holland Plutarch’s Mor 51 Having put on your 
virile lobe and growen to mans estate. 1831 Brathwait 
Eng Gentieiu (164X) 340 One ofthis ranke. forbore not to 
unwoman herselfe, by assuming not onely a virile habit, but 
a virago’s heart 1738 Chambers Cyel, s v Robe, At Rome, 
they gave the Name Virile Robe, Toga Vtri/ts, to a plain 
kind of Gown which their Youth assumed when arrived at 
Puberty, xyfix Acc oj Boohs m Ann. Reg 298/2 Girls 
wore It [i e. the /p'sr/exfa] till they were married, and youths 
till they took the vinl lobe. Thackeray Van. Fair 
xhv, The assumption of the virile jai^et and pantaloons. 

2. Of persons : a. Full of masculine energy or 
strength. ; not weak or effeminate. 

15x3 Helyas in Thoms Prose Rom (180B) III 51 He 
semed almost a man^viril in his force x88a Sirihnei'i 
Mag May 124/1 His instrument broke for want of a firm 
and even band to use it — a virile, devoted master to prolong 
the strain, iko Hosmer Angto-Sax Freedom 319 All had 
. been dUcipuned and made strongly virile by that priceless 
polity .which had been inherited from Anglo-Saxon ances- 
tors X893 J Strong New Era 102 The more virile a man 
is the more positive are his defects 
+ b Of a woman • Nubile Obs 
x^ Hexham 11 , Manbaer, a maide that is Mariageable 
or ripe for a Husband, or Virill, 

0. Of sex ' Male. 

1697 Evelvn Nutnism, viii 287 A Treatise of Illustrious 
Women showing how far they surpass the Virile Sex m all 
sorts even of Martial undertakings and Affairs 
d. absol. as sb A virile person. 

Z903 CwAf XLIII. 374/r It is the fashion of the'viriles’ 
—to coin a woid— to stigmatize the poetry. .as ‘decadent.’ 

3. Vinle member {ca yard\ the male organ of 
generation. 

1541 R. Copland Guydon's Quest Cfurnrg Kj, It is the 
yerae vyryll that is the cultyuer and labourer of the felde 
of mankynde 1607 Topsell Four-/ Beasts 89 But it is 
good to leaue as many of the vaines and nerues of the virile 
member vntouched and whole as may be. xexo Holland 
Camden's Bni i. 135 Fiico, whose image they devise and 
pourtray wirii a great vinl member. 1738 Chambers Cyel 
sv Penis, 'VoR Member, or vinle Member, one of the 

S nnctpal Organs of Generation in the Male Kind x8^ 
1 AVNE Expos Lex (rji/n 

Hence ▼I'rileness, ‘manhood, manliness’. 

2737 Bailee (vol II]. 

Vixilesceuce (vinle sens). [See next and 
-SNOE ] The condition of becoming virile, spec. 
of assuming physical characteiistics of the male 

X836-9 ToM's Cyel Anat IL 716/2 The change to viril- 
escence in the former [sc birds] being more marked and 
stnking than in the latter [fc mammalia] 1853 Dunglison 
Med, Lex 908 Virilesceme, the state of the aged female 
in which she assume^ certain of the characteiistics of the 
male.— Mehliss 19x3 A Harrison in Bug. Rev Feb 493 
The virileicence of women would seem to imply the emascu- 
lation of men 

Virilescent (vinlcs&it), a. [f. Vibilb a + 
-E30BNI.] Assuming characteristics of the male. 

183^ 3 odds Cyel Anat II 716/2 Two cases in which 
a vinlescent type was shewn principally in the hair of the 
female deer. 


Virilify (vin hfoi), »• £f. Vibilb a, + -ipy ] 

Iratts To make vmle or manly 
2849 J Wilson in Blackw Mag LXVI 647 It is merely 
his manhood that quails, which his wife has to vinlify 

tViri'liousiy, adv. Obs. rare [Irreg. f L 
mrtlts Virile a J Manfully. 

1633 Lithgow 'Irteo v. 178 [The] Knights of St. lohn . 
vinliously expulsed the Saracens from thence. 1637 — 
Siege of Breda 23 The Enemy did divers times sally forth 
upon them, but they were ever vinliously lepulsed backe 
to their owne repugnable linuts 

Virilism (vi'nliz’m) [f. Vibile a + -ism ] A 
form of hermaphroditism 
1896 Nat. Science Sept 234 They can be leferred to in- 
fantilism. andvinhsm 

Virility (vin*liti). Also 6-7 -tie, -tye. [ad. 
F vtnlite (OF vtrthte) or L. vtrthias, f. vtrihs 
Virile : see-lTY. boIt.»xrt/*Vd, Sp vtrthdad, 
Pg. -tddde] 

I. The peiiod of life dm mg which a person of 
the male sex is in full vigour; mature or fully 
develraed manhood or masculine force. 

1386 T B Zix Pnmaud, Fr. Acad, i 332 The parts are 
these, infancie, childhood, youth, adolescencte, virihtie, 
and old age. 2633 J Wodroephe Marrow Fr Tongue 
371/3 The HDiC Aage of Man is called Vmlitie, in which bee 
is in his Best Force, Vnderstanding and Disposition 1653 
J. Wright tr Camus' Nat, Paiadox i. 4 At such years 
as but just passing out of Virility he saluted only the first 
and freshest time of Old-Age 2738 Chambers Cyel. s.v. 
Vinle, For which Reason some compare Youth to Summer, 
and Viiility to Autumn 2757 Burke Abndgm English 
Hist. Wks X 339 When a young man approached to 
virility, he was not yet admitted as a member of the State 
1823-7 Good Study Med (1829) II 37 At puberty tt [the 
pulse] IS only 80 ; about vinlity 75 2839 Mavne Expos. 

Lex, 1333/3 

b traiirf. or fig 

2633 A. Court Consiancie 41 The ruine of Townes is 
Still at hand, .they haue their Youth, their viiility, their 
Olde age, like men 2637 Donne Serm. 324 Our Virility, 
our holy Manhood, our religious Stiength consists in a 
faithfull Assurance [etc.] 2672 E Panton Spec Jumentutis 
89 In the Youth and Vuikty of our Empire our Nobles 
handled all affairs of State, 287$ Maine Mist Inst xiii 
395 During the virility of his intellect 

C. Masculine vigour; masculinity of sex 
2890 Auier. Naturalist Nov 1030 We may infer, there- 
fore, that sexual power and high sexual characters go hand 
m hand, and that in proportion to the advance toward 
organic perfection virility increases. 2898 Allbutis Syst, 
Med. V. 839 Both these men were liteiary men of nioie 
sensiuveness than virility. 

2 +a The generative organs Obs. b The 
power of procreation ; capacity for sexnal inter- 
course. 

2597 A M CAirtog 2 b/3 That suture 

or seame which passeth along the vmlitye. x6ii Speed Hist, 
Gi, Bni ix 111 § 23 William of Anco was punished with 
losse of both his eyes and his virilitye: 2650 Bulwer 
Anihropomet 203 He never ^after would trust any of his 
Eunuchs with any part of their virility 2659 Milton Ctv 
Power Wks 1851 V 316 No less then the amercement of 
thir whole vii lime 1732 G Roussillon tr Vertot'sRtv. 
Portugal 136 The King was for bringing half the prosti- 
tutes of Lisbon to prove his vinhty 2736-7 tr. KeyslePs 
Irav (1760)111 194 Such mutilated persons as have volun. 
tarily and deliberatdy deprived themselves of their virility. 
2839 Mavnk A-t/oj Lex 1333/2 Vinhty, .more particu- 
larly the generative power ot man 
t C. pi. = prcL. Obs 

2^ Sir T. Browne Pseud Ep in. ix. 224 Castrated ani- 
mals in every species are longer lived then they which 1 etaine 
their virilities. 1630 'Bxsixtcb. Anihropomet 206 Sealing up 
his Virilities in a Box, delivered it unto the King 
3. Manly strength and vigour of action or 
thought ; energy or force of a virile character. 

1603 Holland PlutarcKs Mor, 1273 Yet could they never 
observeand keepe the virilitie of visage, and lion-like looke 
of his [pc Alexander] 1633 Lithgow Trax v 211 Thus 
discharged he the function of his calling, with prudent and 
magnammous viriiitie 17x6 Addison Freeholder Na 26 
r7, I have lately been told of a Country-Gentlewoman, 
pretty much famed for this Vinlity of Behaviour in Party- 
Disputes 1768 lucKFR Lt Nature I 262 Etymologists 
derive virtue from virility, supposing tt to denote a manly 
strength and vigour of mind 2843 Ford Haxdhk Spam i 
2 Thus the virility and vitah^ of the noble people has been 
neutralised 2835 Motley Dutch Rep, ii i. (z866) 1x8 The 
famous moustache upon her upper hp was supposed to in- 
dicate authority and vinhty of purpose 2892 Farrar 
Darhn Dawn xis, A mind in which every spark of 
virility was dead, and which was rapidly degenerating into 
a mass of sensuous egotism 
b. transf. 

2397 Morley Inirod, Mus 177 These motions be more 
masculine causing in the song more vinlitie then those 
accidental! coides 1889 Wiison State 5x193 The 
result some day to be reached will be normal liberty, poli- 
tical vitality and vigor, civil virility x8^ £ Brooks hi 
Educator (Fhilad ) Oct 259 Those universal and compre- 
hensive principles of education which unite the parts of ihe 
science into an 01 game unity of power and virility, 

tViring-rope O/w— ^ [app f, Vibb».] ?A 
warping rope 

X33fiAce Exch. K R 19/32 m. 4 (Pub! Rec. Off) In 
lx petns cordis de canabo . pro tribus viryngropes inde 
faciendis 

t Virlnufl, obs var Verinab, Vabinab. 

26W J Davies Hist Caribby Isles 192 It is made more 
excellent than that which commonly goes under the name 
of Virinus-Tohacco 


+ Viri potence. Obs.'~^ [f Vibipotbst a.i‘ 
see -ENCE.] * Mariiageableness ’ (Bailey, 1727). 
So t Viri’potencjr. Obs 
2633 Pevton Catastr. Ho Stuaits (1731) 6 Mary Stuart 
when she attained to vinpotency, was sought for a Con- 
sort to the Dauphine of France 

t Viri'potent, Obs. [ad. late L. mripo- 
ienl-yVtrtpoiens, f vzrma.n, husband able] 
Of a woman Physically fit for mainage, of a 
marriageable age 

2587 Holinshcd Chron (ed 2) HI 38/1 The kings 
daughter afiSanced vnto him, and being now vinpotent or 
manable Ibid xoi/2 He would not suffer his sonne to 
mame hir, being not of ripe yeares nor vinpotent or man- 
able. 2623 CocKERAM I 2636 Blount Glossogr. 

fVipi potent, Obs.~‘^ [ad, L.vfrtpole»l-, 
vtrtpolens (Plautus), f. vires strength,] Possessed 
of strength or energy. 

2646 Gaule Cases of Conscience 123 Of giving Potions to 
make people love 01 bate as they please Making the 
strength of youth mpotent, and dead Bodies vinpotent. 

+ Viritrate. Obs~-^ [Of obscure origin: cf. 
ME. Irate, trat Tbot sb.^l An abusive term applied 
to an old woman 

CX386 Chaucer FnaPs T 284 1 his Somonourclappethat 
the wydwes gate Com out quod he, thou olde virytrate, I 
trowe thou hast som frere or pieest with thee 
Virk, dial, var FiBK v. Virk(e, obs. Sc. fF. 
WoBK V. Virkm, dial. var. Fiekin. Virklng, 
obs Sc. f. WOBKING vbl. sb 
Vivl. Now only -Sir Forms . a. 5-6 vyroll 
(5 vypolfe), Virol. /3 5-6 vyral, 6 wypall, 
viTal(l. 7. 5 vyriUe, vyr-, virelle, 6 wirrell, 
9 virrel, 8- virl. [a OF vtrol(e and virelle 
see ViBOLE, Vebbxl, and Febbulb.] A band of 
metal, ivory, or bone, placed lound the end or 
some other part of a piece of wood, etc., to keep it 
from splitting or wearing ; a ferrule. 

a. CX440 Promp. Parv, 520/2 Vyrolfe, of a knyfe [K 
uirol, P vyroll), sptrula ^2450 Medulla (Cant MS), 
Tolus est summtias iempli etmnens roiunditas, a bolle or 
a toppe or els a rownde ryrolle 2530 Palsgr. 283/1 Vyroll, 
iiirolle 2580 Reg Prvay Council Scot III 319 Ane battirt 
montit upoun ane auld stok, and hir axtre and quhelis 
gariiysit with foure virols of irn 
p 1496 Acc Ld. High 'I teas Scot I 289 Item, for ii)<= 
nalis to the wyndbandis and the vyralis, iiij i 1503 Ibid 
II 389 Item, for sevin scoi e viralis and diamandis for speris, 
ilk pece yj d. 2547 m N 4 - Q 9d> Ser IX 109/2 Item 
three staves, every of thejm having a picke with two 
graynes at the neihei end and a wyrall of Iron tynned 
2353 in Strype Bed Mem, (1722) 11 339 One of the king’s 
canes, gaintshed with gold , and having at the end a viral 
of gold. 

y 24. in Wr-Wuleker 735^ftff avyrille 2483-4 

Ac. Exch K R 496/28 (Publ Rec Off ) Virelles Plates 
pro diversis poleys 2483 Cath Angl, 402/2 A vyrelle of 
a knyfe 2322 Acc, Ld High Treas Scoi IV. 272 Foure 
dusson of wirrellis with diamontis 2735 Ramsay Gentle 
Sheph I I, A ninsoine flute. O’ plum-tree made, wi' iv’ry 
virles round. 2787 Burns Bngs Ayr 84 Five taper staves 
as smooth's a bead, Wi' virls an’ whirls giguins at the bead 
2823 W Tennant A nster Concert in Lije (1861) I 25 Braw 
flute, wi’ ivory virls, man. 1890 Si rvice Lotnnduws 225, 
I gaed in to Willie Gaud’s as 1 cam bye and got him to put 
a new virrel on my staff 

tiansj 2833 Galt Gilhaiee xii. He walked with slow and 
tottering steps, wearing a virl of fur round bis neck 
Hence Vixled ppl a , furnished with a virl or 
ferrule. Also Vi'xlet, a small virl. 

2793 Statist Acc Scot IX 371 The blade is set in a 
haft of Tortoise-shell, or stained horn, girt with silver virlets 
iBsa (Salt Srr A Wylie 111 , v. 35 An i\ory headed cane 
virled with gold 2843 D Vedder Poems 327 A staff Cut 
frae the gallows wood, Weel viiled about wi’ murderer’s 
banes 

Virlat, obs Sc. foi,m of Vablet. 
t Virly Obs~^ [ad. OF. vtrely, vireh, in ori- 
gin probably a meaningless refrain employed in 
dancing songs.] A light dance, or sport accom- 
panied by dancing. 

cx43a Pilgr. Lyf Manhode m xxx. (i86g) 133 Boistows 
J am, and haltinge, and wronga Tothe virly j gohippinge 
Virm, obs Sc f. Worm sb. "Vinaet, obs Sc 
var. Wobmwood. Virmilion, obs f. Vbbmilion 
Virmin, obs. or U.S. f. Vebmin sb. 
llVivole. ffef Also virol6. [a. F. vi/ole 
ring, ferinle (see Vibl), and viioU provided with 
a ferrule.] (See qnots ) 

2733 A Nisbet Her 226 From Viies^ are the Terms 
Viroles, and Virole, 111 the Blazons of Figures, that have 
Hoops and Rings round them 2780 Edmondson Met II 
ViroU, IS the hoop, ring, or mouth-piece of the bugle or 
hunting horn. 

Hence Viroled a. 

_ c 2838 Berry Encycl Her 1 Gloss , Vii oiled, this term 
is sometimes used for the garnishings of the bugle-horn, 
being the rings or rims, wht» surround it at various parts 

I* V iron, tb. Obs, Also 4 viroun, 5 vyroun, 
vyrowm, vyrne [a OF vtnm (f. mrer to turn), 
used as prep, or in the phr en viron Ebvibon ] 

1. Circuit, compass, a circling couise. In the 
vtrm of, round about 

a 2380 St Augustine 2221 in Horstm A itengl Leg (1878) 
82 pe viroun [L circuluni\ of pe wattres wondurliche He 
schewed 2382 Wyclir Judg 11 12 The sones of Yrael. . 
folweden alien goddis, goddis of the puple that dwelten in 
the viroun of hem c 2400 Arth 4 Merl, (L ) 1616 pe rede 



VIROIT. 


237 


VIJRTTJALITT. 


diagoun Drof ^eo white feor adouti In to )ie pleynes a 
gret vyronn e 1440 Protnp, Pam 310/2 Vyrnei or sercle, 
rttSi tunhttiiSy ctrculus. 

In vtron, round about , = Esviboit adv 
c 1380 Wyclif Set IPks II 311 In viroun and wijnnne 
]iei weren ful of ijen 1447 Bokekham Seynfys (Roxb ) 
107 Summe ble we so sore that the flaume up sprong Aboutyn 
hyr sydys even in vyroun fi4SoLovELicH Merlix ^igS 
[He must] seichen jn market & town Abowtesal this contre 
|n vyrown c 1430 — Gratl xlii 46 Jit loked he bothe vppe 
and down Al abowtes that schipe m vyrown 

t Viron, » 06 s. Also 5 vyroiiii, 5-6 viron 
(6 vyron) ; 5 vyrnyn [ad. OF. vironner, f. 
mron . see prec. and cf. Enyibok v ] 

1 . tram To go round ; to make the circuit of. 

138a Wyclif Pt ef. Epist St lertnne i, We han redde in 

olde stones, sum men to han vyrounde [L. lustrasse] pro- 
uraces 

2 . To environ or encircle, to surround (with 
something). 

c 1440 Promf Pars 310/2 Vymjn a-bowte, or dosynCAT 
closjmabowtyn), vallo,ctrcunivallo, Ibtii , Vyrnyn a-bowte, 
or gon a-bowte, amhto. cttcmttdo cz4jp Psalnrt Peutt 
(1894) 10 Thn art my refute yn my woo, That hath woned 
me aboute 1323 Ln Berners Froiss 1 . ccccviii. 711 They 
vyroned rounde aboute the towne ArlJi Lyt, 

Bryt (1814) 130 The curtaynes were of grene sendall vy- 
roned wyth gofde & asnre. 1387 Tobbebv Frag. T. (1837) 
40 We may presume the service there was rare, Because the 
board was vironed round with states 

tViroary. Obs—'^ [C£prec and EyviROJiRr ] 
Environment 

1600 Tourneur Trans f Metam Ixeyv D vj. Her stream- 
ing rayes haue pierc'd the cloudie skies, And Cleared the 
world of her blacke vironries. 

Virose CvairuR s), a. Now rare. [ad. L. vUvs- 
us, f virus Virus ] Poisonous ; suggestive of 
poisonous qualities , rank and unwholesome A. 
Of things, esp, plants 

16S0 Mokdbs Geogr. Rect , Germcuty (rdSs) 134 The virase 
streams and pai tides of Mercury, or other Minerals 
descending from off their Mountains 170a PAit Trans 
XXIII 1167 Most of them are of an Aromatic Smell and 
Taste, but some are fcetid, virose, and fervid in their Taste. 
xj6yNat Htsi \n Ann g8/2Therootoftheoenanthes 
that is like hemlock, with virose juice 1843-30 Mrs. Lin- 
coln Lect Bot App 205 Virose, nauseous to the smell, 
poisonous x866 Treas Bot 1219/2 

b. Of smell or flavour. 

1736 P. Browne Jamaua 174 This plant is of a virose* 
heavy smell 1781 PhsL '1 rans LII 92 By that time the 
plants will have acquired an highW virose smell 1817 
J. E. Smith in Encycl Brit (ed 4) Suppl II 403/1 Some 
[leaves] have a virose or nauseous flavour about them X83X 
J Davies Manual Mai. Med 300 Its smell is virose and 
nauseous 1840 Penny Cycl Xvll aoS/i The virose and 
nauseous odour which characterises crude opium, 
f Viroxir. ' Obs.—'^ [ad. late L. vtror, f. virere to 
be green ] Green growth, verdure 
1637 Tomlinson Renou's DtsI i vii xiii 403 Ivy cir- 
cumvests vicme Plants , which it kills with Us multifarious 
convolutions and viiour [L orig, virore] 

VirOUB (vai ros), a. rare. «= Vibose a. 
i66x Lovell Hist. Anvn 4 * Miu. 240 They are pleasant 
to the pallate ; but of evil juyce, and virouse 1887 A M. 
Brown Antni Alkaloids 26 The liquid ptomaines possess 
a virous, cadaveric odour, occasionally suggestive of musk 
or odoriferous plants 

Virr (vor). Sc Also vir. [Of obscure origin.] 
Force, vigour, energy. 

c X57S BalfouPs Practicks{xjS4) 493 Making of the course 
of the water to be of greiter force or stienth than of befoir, 
or jit to be of lass force or virre than of befoir 17x0 
Ruddiman Gloss. Douglas' ^nets, Bir, force, noise which 
an arrow, or such like makes in the air Scoli boreales Yir 
pronunciani. xyaa R Forbes yml. fr. London (1755) 31 
Syne yre laid our heads together, an’ at it wi* virr xygo 
Shirrefs Poems 141 Bessy ran, and brought some whins, 
wi’ viT, Frae out the nook 1808-93 in Eftg. Dial Diet. 
Virre, southern ME var. Fib , var Vberb Obs. 
Virrok (obs. Sc ) ; see Wibbook. Virry, obs. 
Sc. f. Wobby V. Virsohepe, Virsohip, obs. 
Sc. ff. WoBSHir; Virsoliypftil, obs. f. Wob- 
SHiPBUB Virse, soutWn ME. var. Fubzb. 
Virsling, obs Sc. var. Webstlinq. Virat, 
southern ME var. Fibst sb and a., Fbtst sb. 
Virste, obs var. Wbist sb. Viraute, obs. var. 
Vebsutb a Virtigmous, obs, f. Vebtigibous. 
Virtigo, obs. f. Vbbtigo. 
fVirtival. Obs~~^ \^^.Y.vertivelle\ cf.VAB- 
TIWELL ] A bush or metal support for an axle. 

1794 Ann. Reg., Citron 32 The lightning finally threw 
the axis of one of the clock hammers out of the bouches or 
virtivals, by which it was supported 

II Virtu, '▼ertu (vaitxl’, v 5 'it«) Also vertb, 
virtii. [a It. vtrl^ — L. vtrtut-em, acc sing of 
jnrtus ViBTUE. The form vertu follows French 
spelling without justification, as the Italian sense 
of the word has never been current in French ] 

1 . A love of, or taste for, works of art or curios ; 
a knowledge of, or interest in, the fine arts , the 
fine arts as a subject of study or interest. 

a xyaa Richardson Statues, etc; in Italy ow The whole 
Nation have a sort of Love to what they call the VtrtA, and 
know Something of it 173a Foote 7 ’aste Frol , Victu to 
such a height is grown, All artists are encourag’d— but our 
own. 178a Han. More Let m W Roberts Mem (1834) I. 
248 Mr. Locke, a man of fashion, and so deep in virtu, 
that every artist of every sort allows Mr. Locke to heat him 


even in the secrets of his own art. i8ao Scott Let in 
Lockhart (1837) IV xi 358 It may be the foundation of a 
set of bronzes, if stout Lord Walter should turn to virtu 
X838 Carlyle Fredk Gi iii vui 1 2^ No noble Nation 
Sunk from virtue to virtii, ever offered such a spectacle 
before. 

persomf 1841 Lvtton Ni Mom Introd , A lumber- 
room, Lumber, indeed* what Virik double-locks in 
cabinets is the real lumber to the boy ' 

8 X74a Pope Dune iv 569 Her children Who study 
Shakespeare at the Inns of Court, Impale a Glow-worm, or 
Vertu profess X77X Mackenzie Man Feel (18B6J 147 
Fashion, Bon ton, and Vertu, are the homes of certain idols, 
to which we sacnfice the genuine pleasures of the soul 
X813 W H Ireland ScnSbleoniaMta 118 A Walpole for 
love of vertfl far renown'd. 1830 Cunningham Bnt. Paint 
1 236 This country at that period exported swarms of men 
with the malady of vertu upon them 1871 Smiles Chat act 
IX. (1876) 262 There [at Rome], the virtus or valour of the 
ancient Romans has characteristically degeneiated into 
vertu, or a taste for knicknacks. 

b. Man (or gentleman') ofvtrtu, a virtuoso. 

X749 Fielding Tom yarns xni v. They may be called 
men of wisdom and vertu (take heed you do not 1 ead virtue) 
X787 Genii Mag. 1163/1 Being in company lately with 
seveial gentlemen of virtii, I found in their conversation 
frequent use of the word Taste in a sense I was unaccus- 
tomed to x8ix Jeffrey in Edin, Rev. May 31 There are 
few things, about which men of virtu are moie apt to lave, 
than the merits of the Grecian architecture. 

o Article, object, piece, etc., of virtu, an article 
snch as virtuosos are inter^ted in , a cuno, anbque, 
or other product of the fine arts. 

a. jjyx Golosh Haunch of Venison 8 , 1 had thoughts in 

my chambers to place it in view, To be shown to my fiiends 
as a piece of virtii. 1823 T Hook Axj'tafr Ser lu Man of 
Many Fr (Colburn) 148 Soon were they doomed to with- 
draw their eyes from the innumerable bits of virtii which 
surrounded them SuMNiRin S Longfellow 

Longf. (1691] II 343 Stirling’s house is full of the choicest 
arti^es of virtu, x^ S C Bartlett EgyM to Pal iv 74 
An immense number of articles of virtu from Egypt ate 
now scattered through the world. 

h 18x3 J Scott V is Pans (ed 2) xi6 The manufacture 
of some decoration, somepiece of vertii, some elegant trifle. 
X848 Ihackerav Van Pair xlix, Bareacres Castle was 
theirs, . . with all its costly pictures^ furniture, and articles of 
vertu. xpoa Snaith IVayfitrers 11, Every object of vertu 
that I ever possessed 

2 . A special branch of this study or interest 
1743-6 Mrs Delany in Life ^ Corr (1861) II 429 Last 
Tuesday Mr Bnstowe, an uncle ofMiss Dashwood s, dined 
here; he is a great virtuoso, understands all the virtus to 
perfection 

3 collect. Objects of art , cunos. 

Not always clearly distinguishable from sense 1, 

X746 H Walpole Lei, to G. Montagu 17 June, hly books, 
my virtu, and my other follies and amusements take up too 
much of my time to leave me much leisure to think of other 
people's affairs 1768 tnj H Jesse jrx/wj'w.S Contemf 
(1843) II 308 My longing to see my own collection oivirtie 
at Castle Howard is wonderful X773 W, Mason Heroick 
Ep. Sir W Chambets 7 Whose orb collects, in one reful- 
gent view. The scatter’d glories of Chinese Viriu 1839 
Barham It^ol. Leg Ser i Acc. New Play, Some Vandal 
or Jew, With a taste for virtu. Has knock’d off his toes, to 
place, I suppose. In some Pickwick Museum 1838 D 
CosTCLLo Millionaire if Mincing Lane 11, Pictures, 
crockery, gtmcracks of all kinds — what is generally known 
as vit th. 

attnb 1792 J Wolcott (P Pindar) Ep Sir W. HatniL 
ion Postscr 4 What Britons, knowing in the Virtii trade, 
Soon as a grand discov ry shall be made. Are near thee, 
prepar'd to bite? 

Virtual (v 5 *itM#al), a (andj^). Forms: 4, 
7-8 vertual (7 -all) ; 5 Sc 'W’eTtuBl(e, -all; 5-7 
virtuall(5 -alle), 6- virtuaL [ad. med.L. virtua- 
lis, f L. virtus virtue, after L. virtuosus. Hence 
also It. virtuale, Sp. and Fg. virtual, F. virtml'\ 
1 . Possessed of certaiu physical virtues or capa- 
cities; effective in respect of inherent natural 
qualities or powers ; capable of exerting influence 
by means of such qualities. Now rare. 

X398 Trbvisa Bat ih De P R xix. viil (Bodl. MS.), But 
vertual lijt igadered in a litel place or in a pointe is cleped 
moche lijt. xegj Norton Ora Alch. v. in Asbm (1633) 63 
But our cbiefe Bigesture for our intent. Is virtuall heate of 
the matter digerent <1x^3 Marlowe Hera ^ Leander 
111 89 So to all objects .his senses' flame Flowd from his 
parts with force so virtuall. It fir’d with sence things weere 
msensuall x6a6 Bacon Sjloa §326 See if the Virtuall 
Heat of the Wine, or Stiong Waters will not matuie 
it 1637 ^ Licon Barbadoes {1673) 106 Though the vir- 
tual beams of the Sun, give growth and life to all the Plants 
and Flowers it shines on 1673 £ Wilson Spadacrene 
Ditnelmensis Pref , Even ordinary water admits of a virtual 
mixture at least, as Experien^ evidenceth in Chalybeate 
waters, 1898 Meredith Odes Fr Hist 91 It was the 
foreign France the unruly feared, Not virtual France, the 
Fiance benevolent, The chivalrous 

b. Of herbs Possessing specific virtues, rare. 

x66a F. Brooke Le Bhme's Treat 364 To Rivers they 

sacrifice the sbels that come from them, to fountains fruits 
and vertual herbs X83Q T. Aird Captive 0/ Fes iir, She 
knew J every virtual plant, and every sovereign flower 
Beneath the moon 

+ 2 . Morally virtuous. Obs. 

CX433 Wyntoon Cron vii 1218 His awyn oysse to lif 
wertual, May inirroure and ensample be Til alkyn statis. 
Ibid. VII VIII. 2306 lohun of Saleme, prest cardynale, Com. 
mendit a lorde wertuale 1607 Dekker Wh of Babylon 
Wks. 1873 II. 316 You by your heauenly Influence change 
his vilenes Into a vertuall habit fit for vse. 

f 3 . Capable of producing a certain effect or 
result; effective, potent, powerful. Obs. 


1432-50 tr Higden (Rolls) II 177 For a man and the 
worlds be assimilate in iij thynges, in dimension diamet- 
ralle , m disposicion naturalle, and in operation virtuadle. 
Ibid 183 xy/APilgr Perf (Pynson) iii ix. 47 b, That is 
called after Saynt Thomas virtuall attencyon which causeth 
a person in the begynnyng of bis prayer to haue an ac- 
tuall consideracion of the prayei or duety that he hath 
to do. 1619 W ScLATFR Bap J Thess (1630) 37 So ver- 
tuall was the speech of Paul a Prisoner, in the heart of fais 
Judge 1640 Shirley Arcadia iv 111, 1 meant it h draught 
for false Zeimane, it being virtual To increase affection. 
1672 JossELYN New Eng Raniies 12 The Loone is a Water 
F owl, alike in shape to the W obble, and as virtual for Aches. 
1683 Moxon Mech. Exerc , Printing \, Dr. Dee as a ver- 
tual Proof of his own Learned Plea, quotes two Authentique 
Authors 

b Mech. (See quots ) 

18x3 J Smith Panorama Set ij- Art II 124 Whatever is 
the real length of the leg b a [of a siphon], the virtual or 
acting length when in use, only extends from b to the sur- 
face of the fluid 1825 J Nicholson Oper Mech, 67 The 
velocity due to a bead of 13 inches , and this we call the 
viriueu or ejictwe head, 

4 . That IS so in essence or effect, although not 
formally or actually , admitting of being caUed by 
the name so far as the effect or result is concerned. 

x*^S4 Jbr. Taylor Real Pres. 21 We aflirm that Christ 
IS really taken by faith, . they say he is taken by the 
mouth, and that the spiritual and the virtual taking him in 
vutue or effect is not sufficient, though done also 1664 
— Dtssuas Popery ti §8 But even this attention is not 
necessary that it should be actual, but it suffices to be vir- 
tual 1^7 Burchope Disc Reltg Assemb 166 We^ shall 
find It to amount to no less than a vertual renunciation of 
our baptism. 1734 Waterlamd Diss Exist First Cause 
30 Every Proof a pnert proceeds by Causes either real or 
virtual 1769 Burke Obs Pres St. Nat Wks 1842 1 . 112 
One part of it could not be yielded without a virtual sur- 
render of all the rest 1787 Bentiiam Df Usury vui 73 
Heading, Virtual Usury allowed. 1820 Milner hiippl 
Mein Eng Cath 132 'To prevent the virtual choice of a 
Catholic Bishop by an A-Catholic Ministry 1844 H. H 
Wilson Bnt, India III 21X He had reigned tbirty-thiee 
years, during the first ten of which he was virtual sovereign 
of the greater part of Hindustan. 1883 A Barratt Pkys 
Meteniptne X57 The simplest conscious action involves 
actual or virtual thought. 

b. Virtual Church, a council or similar body 
acting in the name of the whole church. Also 
ellipt. as sb. 

1646 J Maxwell Burden of Issachar eo Whatsoever 
power the Catholike Church, or her virtuall and Repre- 
sentative, an oecumenical Councel, justly challengeth , this 
general Assembly vindicateth to it selie. Ibid, 45 It was 
not consented to by the Church that is, the Virtuall Church, 
the Geneiall Assemblie ifiu Bramhall yust Vtnd viii 
(x66t) 330 In all which they understand , the virtual 
Church which is inuested with Ecclesiastical power, that is, 
the Pope with bis Cardinals and Ministers. 

c. Optics, Applied to the apparent focus or 
image resulting from the effect of reflection or re- 
fraction upon rays of light. 

(a) 1704 J Harris Lex 'I echti I, Virtual Focus, or 
Povit of Divergence m a Concave Glass. 1728 Chambers 
Cycl , Povit of Dtspetsion, is that wherein the Rays begin 
to diverge , usually call'd the Virtual Focus x8o8 J Web- 
ster Nat Philos 185 They issued from the virtual focus m 
the axis of the lens X83X BRSwsTEicOptics i ‘xz The point 
A', behind the mirror, is called their virtual because 
they only tend to meet in that focus 1874 Lomtnel's Light 
90 The lenses of the second group have virtual foci 
(£) X831 Brewster Optics 11 18 In convex mirrors the 
image is always a virtual one foimed behind the mirror. X839 
Parkinson Optics (1866) 130 A familiar instance of a virtual 
image is that formed by a common looking-glass of an 
object in front of it —the image of an object underwater is 
virtual 1885 Buck’s Handok Med, Sci I. 39/1 If their 
direction, after the refraction, he prolonged backward, their 
prolongations meet to form a virtual image. 

d. Dynamics. Of velocity or momentum (see 
quot. 1867). 

x8i8 Barlow in Encycl Meirop (1845) III 41/1 [The] 
principle of virtual velocities is now, by most foreign 
writers, made tbe foundation of the whole theory of statics 
1843 Petaiy Cycl XXVI. 373/2 The name of the principle 
of virtual velocities is very ill fitted to express the idea 
which is to be conveyed. [Full account follows ] 1867 
Thomson & Tait Nat P/nl I 1. § 237 If the point of appli- 
cation of a force be displaced through a small space, the 
resolved part of the displacement m the direction of the 
foice has been called its Viitual Velocity. Ibid, 'ihe pro- 
duct of the force, into the virtual velocity of its point of 
application, has been called the Virtual Moment of the 
force. 

Vixt'Ualisxxi (vS’itiwMiz’m). [f. prec. + -ism ] 
The Calvmistic doctrine of Christ's virtual piesence 
m the Eucharist 

1883 CA Times XXI. 77s The haze and cloud of Genevan 
Virtualism 1903 Treasuty Oct, 5 Charles Wordsworth 
a learned exponent of ‘virtualism ' in Eucharistic doctrine. 

VirtuaUst (v§ Jti»ahst). [f. as prec + -I8T ] 
One who holds or advocates virtualism. 

1897 Month Sept. 331 Without devoting much space to 
the attempt to prove that St Thomas was a Virtnalist. 
1908 Sat Rev 12 Sept. 322/2 Our countrymen knowing 
tneir Churd Catechism, are neither Zwinglians nor Vir. 
tualists. 

Virtuality (vaatiwse’liti). Also 5 vertualyte. 
[f. Virtual a + -ity, perh. afier med.L. *vtrtuah- 
tas. Cf. F. virtuality. It. mrtuakth, Sp. inrtuah- 
dad, Pg virtualidade,'] 

tl. a. The possession of force or power. Obs 
1483 Caxton Gold Leg, as b/z Now we may saye that 
Jbesus in his ascension was right hye of liii maneis of 



VIRTUALLY. 


238 


VIRTUE, 


heygbt that is to wyte of place, of remuneracion or reward) 
of knowlecbe, and of vertualyte or strengthe 

+ b. Something endowed with yirtue or power. 

1614 Kalxigh Hist World i L 7 This omnipotent Spirit 
of God St Augustine sometimes taketb for the holy 
Ghost ; sometime for a winde or breath) or . .for a created 
viituality, 

2 , Essential nature or being, apart from external 
form or embodiment 

184$ Sia T Bkowne Pseud. Ep. vii.^ iL 343 In one 
graine of come there lyeth doimant the virtuality of many 
other, and from thence sometimes proceed an hundred 
eares x68B R. L'Esthaiige Hist, Times ii. Fref., 
The Two Mam Pillars of the Old Cause were the Protests^ 
tion (that was afterwards Emprov'd into a Covenant) and 
the Virtuality of the Sovereign Power in the Two Houses. 
x8u tr. Cusitne's Empire of Czar II 372 When the church 
abdicates its liberty, it loses its moral virtually 1858 H 
PusHMELt. Hat 4- SuPemat xiii (18S4) 418 The govern- 
ment of the world is waiting on Christianity, and is thus in 
h^hest virtually a supernatural kingdom. 

3 . A virtual (as opposed to an actual) thing, 
capacity, etc. ; a potentiality 

1836-7 Sir W. Hamilton Meiap/e xxxvii! (1870) II 337 
Our inclinations, dispositions, natural habitudes or virtuali- 
ties 1S43 Carlyle Past 4 Pr IV 1, A Virtuality perfected 
into an Actdahty. 1885 Mas H Ward tr Amtel's fnil 
II 363 Is not mind the universal virtuality, the universe 
latent? 

Virtually (v 5 *Jti«ali), adv. Also 5 veTtual- 
liche, s, 7 vextually. [f. Virtual a. + -vt^. 
Cf. F virtuellemenl, It., Sp., Fg. mrtualmente ] 

1 In respect of essence or effect, apart from 
actual form or specific manner; as far as essential 
qualities or facts are concerned 
Passing into next by a slight weakening of the sense, the 
idea of simple equivalence becoming more prominent than 
that of essential qualities 

1:1430 Pi^. LyfMtuihode i. Ixxxvii (i86g) 40 Serteyn, 
quod she, Iocallit.he j vnderstonde not, but oother weys, 
vertuallichej vnderstonde summe, 3'maginatyflicbe summe. 
149s Trevtsa's Barth. De P R vin. i Svtijb/i Ihe 
venue of god made and ordeyned primordyall matere 
in ye whiche as it were in a massy thynge the foure ele- 
mentes were vertually and not dystyneued in tale and 
nonihre as they arne now 1639 Fuller Holy War i xxiv 
40 But these and many more voluminous engines (for the 
ramme alone had an hundred men to manage it) are now 
virtuallyepitomizedinthecannon, x673[R ’LaOH] Traitsp, 
Reh 33 He defeated the other ten nations virtually and 
inclusively 1690 C Nessb O, 4 N T 1 306 All the lesser 
pearls., are contain'd vertually in this one diamond, a ipM 
iiECKTitSertn (1770)111 xvi 378 If the Jews had prevailed, 
they would have imagined their Success a full Proof, that 
the Messiah was yet virtually, though not corporally, 
amongst them. 

b. In effect, thongb not formally or explicitly ; 
practically ; to all intents ; as good as. 

a x6oo Hooker Disc yusUficattOH (1612) 33 No man is 
Ignorant of their first principles, which doe vertually con- 
taine whatsoever by natural! meanes, is, or can be kiiowne. 
a X6a6 Bp Anorewes Sem/L (1836) I 237 That was but 
vii tually as good as bora, this actually bom indeed x64a 
Fuller Hofy 4 Py<d Si lu, iv, 160 Continue correspon* 
dencie with , some Frofessour or Secretary, who virtually is 
the whole University, or State. 1651 Baxter gait 
IS sufficient that the parent be virtually and dispositivefy at 

£ resent a believer. <t 1718 Prior A Ima ii 183 By the Peep- 
oles in his Crest, Is it not virtually confest That there his 
Eye took distant Aim 1748 Hartley Ohserv Man 11. li. 
§ 34 170 As far as this is virtually includedin the Precepts for 
loving God above all and our Neighbour as ourselves 1791 
IdvREE App. Whi^sWks 1843 I 497 It is virtually a begg- 
ing of the question. 1817 W Selwvn Law Hist Pruts 
(ed 4) II. 1152 The seamen may sue .the owners, as the 
persons virtually contracting with them through the agency 
of the master. 1836 Frouoe Hist, Eng. (1858) I u. x6o 
The cause was virtually transferred to Rome, where Henry 
was unlikely to consent to plead 1878 Lecky Aqg- in s&A 
C. I, ii 301 Before the mii^dle of the xSth. century the laws 
arainst Catholic worship were virtually obsolete 
2 Virtuously, morally, rare. 

1539 in Strype Eecl. Mem. M21) I, App. cx. sg6 [All per- 
sons shall] virtually and devoutly hear their divine services 
and masses x8xa Cary Dante, Pitrg xxx, 118 This man 
Was .So gifted virtually, that in him All better habits 
wonderousTy had thrived. 

3 . In respect of (physical) virtues. rare^K 
s66o Burmev KepS Aupop (1661) 75 The Prince is not 
placed in his Chair of State, as the Sun has its spherical 
collocation amidst the Planets, and is chiefest vertually 

4 . With virtue or power ; effectively. rare^\ 

1604 Dbkker Htng's Eniertamni. Wks. 1873 I. 303 
Beames from thine eyes So vertually shining, that they 
bring. To England's new Arabia, a new Spring. 
tVi’rtuateiV- Obs. [f. Virtue + -ATa 3 trans. 
To render efficacious ; to invest with a particular 
virtue or quality. 

163a G. Sandys Ovids Met vii. Hoie 354 Medea .now 
likewise invokes the Earth, Aire, Winds, Mountaines, &c 
as either producing or virtuating magicall ingredients. 
X657 W Moricb Coetta quasi Koipi) xi. X32 None but God 
could .sanctifie, and virtuate the Si^s and Elements [etc.], 
X6B9 G Harvey Curing Dis hy Expect, v, 35 'The pre- 
paration is virtuated unth an a&tersif quality. 

VUfttlA (v 5 uti«), sb Forms a. 3-6 uertu, 
▼ertu (4 verfw-, vartu), 3-8 (9 Se.) verfcue (4 
uertue, 5 vertuwe), 4-5 wertu (5 wertv-) ; 
4-7 Torteu, 4-6 vertew (4 -ewe), 5-7 wertew 
(s -ew6) ; 4 ver-, wertow, 5 wertou-, 9 norfh 
deal, varter, A', verter. 0 . 3-4 uirtu, 4-5, 7 
viptu, 6- vixtue ; 6 vixtevr [a AF. and OF. 
vertu (T,vertu, =» TX,virtit, Sp. virtud, Pg. mr- 


liede), ad. L. virlut-, virtus manliness, valour, 
worth, etc , f. vir man.] 

L As a quality of persons. 

1 . The power or operative influence mherent in 
a supernatural or dmne being Now arch, or Obs, 

c 1350 Kent Serm in O Ettg Mtsc 30 Besech ure lorde 
Jiet he do me \>e his uertu. X303 R Brunns Handl Synne 
5853 * Pers he seyd, ' .)>ou act weyl with Ihesu , He shewed 
for he grete vertu,' 1338 — • Chrou. (1810) 184 If jour God 
be so clere, & of so grete vertewe, As je preche oft tide. 
c X386 Chaucer Kni 's T 1391 For though so be that Mars 
is god of Armes Youre vertu is so greet m heuene aboue 
That [etc.] a 1423 tr. Ardertu's Treat Fistula, eSa 37 
pat It [Bubo] may neuer be cured but if it plese god ior 
to help wi)> his vnspekeabie vertu <xx45o Mtrlfs Festial 
6 Hopyng Jiat J>e vertu ofCrystschuU put away his tempta- 
cyon. X483 Caxton Gold Leg 10/2 After the passion of 
JhesH Cryst he was transported firom Infirmyte to Vertu 
1557 H T (Genev } Epist «iui, In his owne vertue he rose 
agayne. 1S70 T Norton tr Howels Caiech as b, All 
things would runne to rume, and fall to nothyng, vnlesse by 
hys vertue, & as it were by hys hand, they were vpholden. 
*594 Drayton Idea 489 All unclean Thoughts, foule Spirits 
cast out in mee, Onely by Vertue that proceeds from thee 
x6ss Stanley Hist Phtus I i 14 That the world is ani- 
mated, and that God is the sonl thereof, whose divine 
moving vertue penetrats through the element of water. 
*738 Wesley Ps lxxx. xx, Look on them with thy flam- 
ing Eyes, The Sin-consuming Virtue dart, 1850 Neale 
Med. Hymns (1867) 27 Michael, who in princely virtue 
Cast Abaddon from on high 

b. An embodiment of such, power ; esp.//, one 
of the orders of the celesttai hierarchy. 

a 1300 Cursor M. 19523 Godds virtu or gret prophet, Or 
angel elles i>ai him let 13.. E, E, AIM P A. 1125 pe 
steuen mojt stryke )>ui3 {le vr{>e to helle, pat pe vertues of 
heuen of loye endyta xxSa Wycuv Mark xiii 35 Vertues 
that he in neuenes, schulen he mouyd 1398 Trxvisa De 
P R n xvi. (1495) Cl b/a The seuenth ordre [of angels] is 
Vertues 1533 Gau Rieht Vay 4 And siclik thay dremit 
and maid innumerabil pouets and vertus and laid to sichk 
orisons 1575 Iimme tr. Mculorads Expos yokn 146/3 
Hee hath committed these partes in charge, to the Angell. 
For the which cause the Angelles are called, powers, or ver- 
tues. 15^ R Scot Discov Witcher xv 11. (1886) 315 Two 
and twentie legions of dtvels, parthe of the order of vertues, 
& parthe of the order of thrones. x6ao Quarles Penimo-. 
logia, Gloria Cah 13 Where troups of Powers, Vertues, 
Cnerubins, .Arechaunting praises to their heauenly King 
1667 Milton P L. x. 460 Thrones, Dominations, Prince- 
doms, Vertues, Powers miyxx Ken Hynmotkeo Poet 
Wks. 1731 III 300 Virtues, who turn the orbs ^lestial 
round. x8xa Cary Dante, Par xxviii. 113 Dominations 
first I next them. Virtues! and powers the third. xSSo 
Encycl.Bnt XI. 792/x. 

f c. An act of superhuman or divine power; a 
‘ mighty work’ ; a muacle. Ohs 
a 1300 Cursor M. 19566 (Edin ), pe hahgaste, it was sa 
gode, t>ate ))a men (lat it undirfange mojte do suilc uirtux 
and sua strange rigos Si Clmstopher 137 \n E E P, 
(1863) 63 On such god, he seide, je schulde bileoue }>at 
such virtu mai do CX375 Sc Leg Samis x {MaiiAewi 
333, 1 traste hat )iu ma do ))e sammyne-lyk vertu foie his 
sake ^ 138a Wyclif Matt xi so Thanne Ihesus began for 
to seie repreue to citees, in whiche ful mapye vertues of 
hym ben don. £1400 Apol LolL (Camden) 28 Crist in a 
coost of )ie Jewes mijt not do am vertu jier, foi )>e vntrouh. 
1526 Tindalb Mark vi 2 What wysdom is this that is geven 
vnto him ? and such venues that are wrought by his hondes ? 

2 . Conformity of life and conduct with the prin- 
ciples of morality, voluntary observance of the 
recognized moral laws or standards of right con- 
duct ; abstention on moral grounds from any form 
of wrong-doing or vice. 

a 1335 Ancr R, 26S Nu hit is vertu uor to wakien, uor 
hit greueS he 1390 Gower Cols' I 7 Tho was vertu sett 
above And vice was put under fote 1399 Langl Rich 
Redeles iii. 206 So vertue wolde iilowe whan vicis were 
ebbid c 141a Hoccleve Mother of God 9 Modir of mercy, 

J lat of al vertu art superiatyf 1484 Caxton Fed/les qjf 
sop IV XT, The roote of cule vertue is obedynce and 
humylyte. 1531 Elyot Gev 11 x, If vertue be an election 
annexed unto our nature, and consisteth in a meane, which 
IS determined by reason 154$ Brinklow Lament, 79 
Reformacion or redresse wherby to expuLe vice, and en- 
creace vertu 1585 T Washington tr Nicholay's Voy in 
11 71 b, [They] haue enclined, & finally returned vnto their 
naturall and pumitiue vertue i6ax Burton i 

1. II. xi, The principal! Habits are two in number, Vertue, and 
Vice, 165s Stanley Hist. Philos, I. iii X07 He describes 
morall vertu in his discourses and writings 1691 Hart- 
CLIFFS Virtues 9 There were also those, wio taught, That 
Virtue was that excellent thing, tn which we should find out 
chiefest Good. 1736 Butler Wnaf r. lu 9 4 Virtue consists 
in a regard to what is right and reasonable, as being so , in 
a regard to veracity, justice, chanty, in themselves. 1751 
Chatham Zef/ Nephew w 7 Lessons of honouq courage, 
humanity, and in one word, virtue in its true signification 
1791 BuaKE Corr (1844] III 200 Vice » never so odious , 
as w,hen it usurps and disgraces the natural place of virtue 
18x8 Ckslylb Mtsc, (1857) L Bp He thinks that to propose a 
reward for virtue is to render virtue impossible 1850 F W. 
Robertson Leci 73 That alone is virtue which has good 
placed before it and evil, and seeing the evil, chooses the 
good 1875 Jowett Plato (rd. 3) V 179 Unless we know 
whether virtue is one or many, we shall hardly know' what 
virtue is. 

phr [1669 Dryobn Tyraimtc Love 11 1, To follow Vertue, 
as Its own reward 1 x 6 ^ Vanbrugh Relapse v 111, Virtue is 
Its own Reward There's a Pleasure in doing good_, which 
sufficiently pays it self. 1756 Home Douglas in 1 xyyz 
Smollett Humph, Cl , To D, Lewis 12 June, 1 shall be 
content with the reflection, that virtue is its own reward, 
1850 Smedley F. Fatrlegli xxxviii, Supposing this ini- 
quitous engagement broken o£Fby your exertions, is Virtue 
to be Its own reward 1 


b. Personified, or regarded as an entity 
1403 Hoccleve Let Cuptd 457 Vertu so digne is and so 
noble in kynde, That Vice and she wol not in feere abide 
C1430 Lvdg Assembly of Gods 3074 Ihen may ye say ye 
have a sure staff To walke by the way of Vertu hys loore 
a 1586 Sidney A rcadta in xx, If ever Vertue tooke a bodie 
to shewe his (else unconceaveable) beautie 1593 Shaks 
3 Hen, VI, 111, II, 63 Ibat loue which Vertue begges, and 
Vertue graunts 1607 Dekker Northm, Hoe v. Wks 1873 
III. 73 Virtue glories not in the spoil, but in the victory 
x66o Ingelo Bentiv 4 Ur 11 (1682) 68 If Virtue be so happy 
when It is afflicted 1693 Prior Ode Iinii Hoi ace viii, 
Virtue is her own Reward, With solid Beams and Native 
Gloiy bright 1736-46 Thomson Winter 1039 Viitue sole 
survives, Immortal never-failing friend of roan. 1770 Goldsm 
Des Vill Z08 But on he moves to meet his latter end, 
Angels around befriending Virtue's friend. 1799 Campbell 
Pleas Hope i 530 So Virtue dies, the spouse of Liberty < 
x8iB CoLBRlDGi. Fnend (1865] 73 A wound in feelings 
which virtue herself has fostered x86o All Year Round 
No. 64 333 Man may bow before virtue, but virtue never 
bows before man. 

o s^ec Chastity, sexual purity, esp. on the part 
of women. Of easy virtue ; see Easy a. 12. 

*599 Shaks Much Ado iv i 84 Hero it selfe can blotout 
Heroes vertue 1706 Estcourt Fair Example v 1, Ne'er 
let the fair one boast of Virtue prov'd Till she has well 
refus'd the Man she lov'd 1740 Richardson Pnwie/a (1824) 
1 . XIV 252 , 1 say not this to excusethe lady's fall Nothing 
can do that , because virtue is pieferable to all considera- 
tions. 1749 Fielding Tom yones 11 111, That order of 
females whose faces are taken as a kind of securi^ for 
their virtue. 1819 Shelley Peter Bell 3rd in. viii, There 
are mincing women, mewing.. Of their own virtue 1885 
Mabel Collins Prettiest Woman 11, She played the woman 
of virtue— and played it well 
intnsf 1845 McCulloch Taxation i iv. (1853) isi The 
tax will then fall with its fall weight upon men of integrity, 
while the millionaire of ‘ easy viitue ' may well mgh escape 
it altogether. 

d. iV Industry, diligence, lare. 

1546 R^ Mag Sig Scot 757/2 Quhairthrow all viitew 
and marchandice within the said buigb is abusit, ceissit and 
dekeyit. 1641 .Sc. Acts, Chas 1 (1817) V ^57/2 It is necessar 
that in evene schyre at leist thair be ane schooll or hous of 
vertue erected, laid 658/2 Any parcellis of cloth, seyis,&c , 
made in the saidis houses of vertew, 2803 Scott Let in 
Lockhart (1837) I xi 3S6 In many parts of Scotland the 
word virtue is limited entirely to industry. 

3 With a and pi. A particular moral excellence , 
a special manifestation of the influence of moral 
principles in life or conduct. 

01335 dncr R. 368 pet oSer ping is deuociun, reouful- 
nesse, merci, pite of beorte. , edmodnesse, & oflre swuche 
uertuz. exs3o Hah Meid, 13 pis is jet pe uertu pat halt., 
ure feble fiesch in bal bahnesse. 0x300 Cursor M. 371 
Alle vittus has [that] saul i-wis, )>nt vte o sin vnsaked is 
e 2335 Spec. Gy Warw 71, I Wole )>e teche, Faire uertuz 
for to take And foule bewes to forsake 2377 Langl./’ PI 
B XI, 370 Suffraunce is a souereygne vertue e 1400 Destr 
/Voy 4017 Ho .voidet all vanities, & virtus dis^rec 1433 
Yoncb tr Secreia Secret 147 'Ihe beste good 01 all is good 
of vei tues and graca c 1440 yacob's Well 83 Opere synnes 
arn contrarye to on vertewe as pride iscontraryetolownessa 
1536 Pdgr Perf. (W de W 1531) s All maner of goostly 
matter, concernynge the perfeccyon of graces and vertues, 
1589 Futtbnham Poesteiii xxiii (Arb 1274 Ihe word 
became not her sex, whose chiefe vertue is shamefastnesse 
x6oi Shaks. All's Well iv. 111 84 Our crimes would dis- 
paire if they were not cherish'd by our vertues 1644 Milton 
Areop (Aro) 44 How gieat a vertue is temperance, how 
much of moment thiough the whole life of man'’ 1683 
Bunyan Greatness of Soul Wks 1853 1 . 138 It is a sport ' 
now to some to taunt and squib and deride at other men's 
viitues 1705 Stanhope Paiaphr, III S07 They confess 
too, that belf-Denial is a Christian Vertue 1761 Hume 
Hist Eng II xxviu 136 Courage, preferably to equity or 
justice, wu the viitue most vmued 2797 Godwin En- 
quirer i II 9 Human VII tues without discrimination are no 
virtues, 1835 Thirlwall Greece I 321 Thousands pro- 
claimed the virtues of the deceased prince superior to those 
of all his predecessors. 1865 Lubbock' Preh Times xiv 
(1869) 553 Neither faith, hope, nor chanty enters into the 
virtues of a savage 

transf. 1680 Mordbn Geeg Rut , China (1685) 423 Their 
chief practice or special Virtues are Theft, Murder and 
Adultery 1719 Young Busins 1 i. When rage and rancour 
are the proper virtues. And loss of reason is the mark of 
men xSao Byron Mar, Pal iv 11, But they were not 
aware that there are things Which make revenge a virtue hy 
reflection. 

b. In ennmeratioDB of certain moral qualities 
regarded as of special excellence or importance, as 
the four cardinal virtues (see Cardinal a 2), the 
three theological virtues (see Thbologioal <*. i), 
or the seven virtues opposed to the seven deadly 
sins. 

cx3ao Cast Lave 837 pat bejj )>e seuen vertues wip winne 
To ouercome bn seuen dedly sinne. 1387 TrbVisa Htgden 
(Rolls) I s pe metynge of b® b*e waies of b® br® vertues of 
deuynyte, and pe metynge of foure weies of pe foure chief 
vertues citoo Cursor M 35391 (Cott Galba), Now 
haue I sayd pir askinges seuyn..whilk seujn vertuse vn- 
till us wins, and als fordose sewn dedly sins x4ix-a 
Hoccleve De Reg. Prate. 4755 Prudence, attemperance, 
strengthe, and right, Tho foure ben vertues principa] 
c 1435 Cast Persev 1694 pe seuene synnys 1 forsake 81 to 
bese vij vertuis 1 me tak. 1553 Abf Hamilton Cateck 
(1884) 7 The twa principal vertewes callit Faith and Hoip 
x5go Spenser Let W Raleigh m F Q Pref , The twelve 
private Morall Vertues, as Aristotle devised 2693 D‘ 
Emthatme's Hist Mottasi. Orders 249 Of the Order of the 
ten Virtues, or Delights of the Vugin Mary, called also of 
the Annunciade. X753 Challoner Cath, Chr. Instr. 2 To 
nourish in our Souls the three Divine Virtues of Faith, 
Hope and Chanty 



VIRTUE. 


239 


VIRTUE. 


o. All the Virtues, a name given to the Opposi- 
tion in the House of Commons in 1815-16. 

On the model of ‘All the Talents ' applied to the Grenville 
Ministry of 1806-7 see Talent sh 6 d. 

x8x6 Sir G. Bingham Lett i Jan , in Comh. Mag. (i^tio) 
Jan 34 Bonaparte has heard that ‘All the Virtues with 
Sir Francis Burdett at their head, were to advocate his 
cause and recall 

d. A personified moral quality, or a representa- 
tion of this in painting, sculpture, etc. 

xSjx E J. Millington tr. Didroits Chr. Iconogr I 84 
Each Virtue bears a characteristic attribute. Liberty, like 
the twelve sister Virtues is decorated with a large nim- 
bus 1885 J S., Allen Early Chr Sytttboltsm 277 Crowned 
figures armed with shields . to symbolise the Virtues 
tiampling on the Vices overcome 
4 . To make (a) virtue of necessity (or f need), to 
do with apparent willingness, or as if performing 
a meritorious action, what one in reality cannot 
help doing; to submit to circumstances with a 
good grace. 

After OF./Sorv de necessiti veria, L fiuere de necessi. 
late mrtutem (Jerome In Rnfinnm 3, n v) 

(a) c X374 Chaucer Troylus iv. 1386 Ihus makeh vertue 
of necessite By paciens, and jienk pat lord is he Of fortune 
ay, fiat nought wole of here recche ^1386 — Sqr's. T 
593 That I made vertu of necessitee And took it wel 
syn }>at it moste bee x4xx-a Hoccleve De Reg Pnnc 
1252 Make of neceisite, leed I vertu ; For better rede can 
I non. cx48e Henryson Test. Creseetd 478, I counsall 
the mak vertew of ane neid X578 Whetstone ^nd Pi 
Promos h Cass v. v, Good Maddame way, by lawe, your 
Lord doth dye. Wherefore make vertue of necessity 2646 
Earl Monm. tr. Biondls Civil Wars v X15 ViUandras 
weighing the danger made vertue of necessity, hee went to 
Tomosse. xdja J Wright tr. Camus' Nai Paradox x 
245 However, I will have patience, and making Vertue of 
Necessity, I will forbear 

(j) 2583 Stocker Ctv Warres Lowe C i 28 b, They 
were enforced to behaue themselues and of necessitie, to 
make a vertue. 1588 Grefne Pandosto (z6o^ 10 Shee was 
fame to make a vertue of her neede 2614 Day Pestiaals 
X (1615) 297 , 1 wil make a Vertue of this Necessitie. 2639 
S Du Verger tr Camus' Admir. 46 They make a 

vertue of that necessity. 2677 W Hughes Man of Sin 11. 
ix 244 1 heir Modern Doctors, whom the Arguments of the 
Protestants have compelled to make a Vertue of Necessity. 
.2x708 [see Necessity sb. 5] 1764 tr Gil Blast, v I. 21 

And making a virtue of necessity, I put the best face I 
could upon it, and went about the woik she set me upon. 
2837 [see Necessity sb 5] 

b. To make a virtue of, to make a ment of, to 
gam credit by. 

2843 Lover Handy Andy xiii, Mat, who saw Furlong was 
near the mark, thought he might .make a virtue of tmling 
him 

5 Superiority or excellence, unusual ability, 
merit, or distinction, in some respect. 

X38S Wyclif Wisd X 2 God ladde hym out fro his gilte, 

. and 3af to hym vertue of hauynge alle thingus. C2384 
Chaucer H Fame 11 18 Now sbal men se Yf any vertu m 
the be To tel al my dreme aryght. c 1400 Brut i 229 Miche 
peple wer out of here mynde, & ha)? sent ham her 
mynde ajeyn jiroux vertu of bat holy martr* c xMo Hol- 
land Houlaie ^6^ Thir fowlis .weraly awysit, full of wir- 
tewe, rhemaner, the mater, and how it^remanyt CX475 
RaufCoiljear x6a Thow hes walkit, I wis, in mony wyld 
land, The mair vertew cho suld haue, to keip the fra blame. 
2484 Caxtom Fables of Auian xii. For what vei tue that 
ony man hath none oughte to preyse hym self xdoa 
Speghts Chaucer (ed. 2) civ, Vertue flourisheth in Chaucer 
still. Though death of him hath wrought his will 2632 
Markham Cheap Hush (ed. 6) i 11 10 Our English Gentry 
. aime for the most part at no more skill than the riding 
of a ridden and perfect horse, which is but onely the sett- 
ing forth of another mans vertue 2838 Macaulay Ess , 
Hallam’s Constit Hist (2897) 83 That unsparing impar- 
tiality which IS his [sc Hallam’s] most distinguishing virtue, 
b An accomplishment. Now rare or Obs 
25 Aberdeen Reg Qam ], The singeir to pas & remane 
in Pareis for ane yeir to leir wertews xjpx Shaks Two 
Gent lit 1 313^ Item, she can wash and scoure La,Aspe- 
ciall vertue x6o8 — Per iv vi 295 Proclaim that I can sing, 
weave, sew, and dance, With other virtues, which I'll keep 
from boast 26x5 Markham {title). The English Hus-Wife, 
Contayning, The inward and outward vertues which ought 
to be in a compleat woman. As, her skill in Physicke, . Cook- 
ery, [etc ] 2656 Duchess of Newcastle True Relation in 
Life (1886) 280 Tutors for all sorts of virtues, as singinx 
dancing, playing on music, reading, writing, working, and 
the like xM Scon Autobiog in Lockhart i (1842) 4/2 
Robert sung agreeably— (a virtue which was never seen in 
me) 

o. = ViBTu I. rare. 

2709 Toiler No 38 p 22 He has by rote, and at second- 
hand, all that can be said of any man of figure, wit, and 
virtue in town x8a8 Edin Rev, XL VIII 61 The Italians 
commonly call a laste for the fine arts, or skill in them, by 
the name of Virtue 

+ 6. Physical strength, force, or energy. Obs. 
Common a 1325-1420 as a rendeiing of L. virtue 
a 2325 Prose Psalter xxvui 20 Our Lord shal 5eue vertu 
to his folk. 21x340 Hamfole Psalter xxxii 16 Geaunt sail 
noght be safe in multitude of his vertu 2382 Wyclif 
X Ig, I hau jouun to jou power of..tredinge, on serpents, 
and scorpiouns, and on al the vertu of the enemy c xm 
Laud Troy Bk 9391 He my^t not wel his breth blowe, He 
was In poynt to ouer-throwe; His vertu nadde he dene 
lore 2422 Yonce tr Secreta Secret, 242 Hit servyth to 
the stomake and to the entraill, and than thay gederith 
hare streynth and vertu, wyche was amenuset and febeliL 
c 2450 tr Do Imitatione in ix 76 J>oa art oure helpe, our 
vertu, & our strengbe. cxSoo Melustne xxx 226 He 
smote Zelodins vpon his helmet, by suche strengthe & vertue 
that he made hym to enclyne vpon his hors neck 


+ b An armed force. Obs. rare. 

238a Wyclif 2 Mace i. 4 And he gadride vertu, and ful 
stronge oost Ibid. xiii. 54 And SymonC sees Joon, his sone, 
that he was a man of bated, and neputte bym dnyk of alle 
vertues 

+ 0 Flourishing state or condition. Obs. 

CX400 T^ee Kings Cologne (1886) 8 Whan b® citee of 
Aeon .florisshed and stode in his vercoe, loye and pros- 
perite 2484 Caxton Fables of jEsop 111 xvi, He that 
gouerneth not wel his bely withe grete payne be may hold 
the other lymmes m theyr strengthe and venue. 

7 . The possession or display of manly qualities ; 
manly excellence, manliness, courage, valour. 

In later use tending to pass into sense 2 
23 CMF'die L. 2810 A oaroun of gret vertewe 212400-50 
Alexander 5324 Quat may bi vertu now a- vatic & ail jiine 
vayn pride? CX420LYOG Assembly of Gods 109a Syres, 
put no dowte, Vertu shall retome & haue hys entente Thys 
felde shalbe our c 1450 Merlin xxxii 656 The Bretouns 
hem difiended as peple of grete vertu. 2523 Ln Berners 
tr. Frotss. I exetu 228 l%e lord Pynnand his company 
defended themself by great vertue 2549 Compl Scotl Ep. 
a Quhar for jour heroyque vertu is of mair admiratione. 
2579 Fenton Guiccta:M. ii 204 The bastard of Burbon 
was made piisoner, notwithstanding he fought with great 
vertue. Ibid. Yet his vertue defended his person a x668 
Lassels Voy Italy (1698) II 86 Marius from a common 
soldier came by hts warlike vertue to be seven times consuL 
2710 Shaftesb Advice to Author 11 § i. 67 They [rc. the 
Muses] were more to him than his Arms or military Virtue. 
2758 Johnson Let to B. Langion 22 Sept, m Boswell, A 
man that languishes with disease, ends his life with more 
pain^ but with less virtue. 28x7 Jas Mill Bnt India II. 
IV 11 70 The En|;lisb were called upon for the utmost 
exertions of their virtue. 

II. As a quality of things 

8 . In the pFepositional phrases in or (also 
f through or vntK) virtue of, by the power or effi- 
cacy of (something aiding or justifying) ; hence, in 
later use, by the authority of, in reliance upon, in 
consequence of, because of. (Cf. 10 e.) 

{a) c 1130 Hall Meid 23 Engel &meiden beon euening in 
uertu of meidenhades nuhte. 21330 R Brunnb Citron. 
(1810) xS pe Kyng with pe maistrie went in to be toun, pe 
pns he had wonnen m vertew of Criste's passioun. 26x7 
Fortescue Papers (Camden) 29 They should talke of the 
points of religion hut by way of discourse, and not as in 
vertue of the^commission [etc.]. 2660 Jer Thwaa Worthy 
Commun, i iv. 75 Christ in heaven perpetually offers and 
represents that sacrifice to his heavenly Famer and in 
vertue of that ohtaines all good things for his church 2703 
Maundrell youm. yerus, (xjof) 205 In vertue of which 
perswasion, the Olives, and Olive stones, and Oyl which 
they produce, became an excellent commodity m Spain. 
»S4 Sherlock Dtsc (2759) I 11 77 He was the Head of all 
Creatures in Virtue of having created them 2793 Smsaton 
Edystoue L, 8 544 The experiment, was ordered in virtue 
of an observation that had occurred in the course of the 
work 2833 Ht Martineau Three Ages li. 39 In virtue of 
an office which he hel^ he had liberty to pass through the 
palace garden. 2879 Froude Cmsar xiiu xB8 He remained 
a senator in virtue of his qusestorship 
{p) 22350 WilL Palate 384, 1 b® coniure bt vertu of 
ping pat pou most in pis world louest, 2 2380 Wyclif Wks 
(1880) 33 Bi vertue of pis cheef domesmau he owip to be 
excused fro pis somonynge of worldly prelat 2x386 
Chaucer Parson's T. ^340 It may wel wexe fiehle and 
faille by vertu of haptesme and by the grace of god thurgh 
enitence 2415 Rolls of Parlt IV. aipaft That they mowe 
e vertue of the same lokett, be fully excused att alle t^es. 
2495 Act 22 Hen. VII, c, 53 § i Noo persone the whiche 
therwith entermedlede to your use or by vertu of your 
letters patentes. 2553 in Fetullerat Revels Q. Maty (2914) 
149 By vertue of a warraunte sygned with her Maiesties 
ounehandes st/kj'St.'Emna Contn. HolvishedlW 2376/2 
They shall loose the fine shilling that tbeyshould receiue 
by vertue of my will 2627 Snt T W entworth in Fortescue 
Papers (Camden) 35 When indeed be was in effect out of 
the Commission before, by vertu of that direction. 2663 
Heath Flagellum {ttra) 47 Upon some pretence of private 
business of the Colonels and by vertue thereof in a Disguise 
ofa Servant [etc.] 2682-6 J. Scott CAr. (2747) III 283 
So we Christians by vertue of our Covenant with God in 
Christ, are separated from all otherSocieties. 2695 Enq Anc. 
Const. Eng, 44 Violating the Fundamental Laws and consti- 
tutions of the Government by vertue of which be became 
King 2785 Burke Sp Nabob Arcot Wks 1843 I. 3x8 
No others, by virtue of general powers, can obtain a legal 
title to exercise those special functions. 2838 Thirlwall 
Greece III 287 The refugees who retired by virtue of the 
treaty from Amphipolis, found shelter at Eion x868 
Lockyer Elem Astron 8 374 The planets, when they are 
visible, appear as stars, ana, like the stars, they rise and 
set by virtue of the Earth’s rotation 
(2) 2 laoo S Eng Leg. I 21/346 And poruj vertue of pe 
holie crow he ouer-cam alle is fon 2 2310 Sir 7 riHr 2894 
Hole sche was & sounde porch vertu of his gle, 2 2380 hir 
Ferumb 157 pe barouns prayede god porw vertue of hem 
Scbold sauye hem thar fro heb® msn 2 2400 Brut ccviii 
337 He come to pe Gildehal! of London, and axede pe keies 
of be jates of pe citee prouj vertue and strengh of ms com- 
mission , . „ 

(d) 2586 Marlowe xst Pt Tamburl. v 11, So .Must 
Tamhurlaine by their xesistlesse powers. With vertue of a 
gentle victorie, Conclude a league of honor to my hope. 

9 . Without article: fa. W preciotis stones. 
Occult efficacy or power (as in the preventiou or 
cure of disease, etc ) ; in later use, great worth or 
value Obs. 

axvja Luue Ron 270 in O E. Mtsc. 98 Hwat spekstu oi 
eny stone pat beop in vertu oper in grace 2 2340 Ham pole 
Pr Conse. 9298 pus may a man -Alle be cete of beven 
lyken to precyouse stanes of vertow [etc.] exjSPWill 
P^eme 4425 pe ston was of so stif vertu, pat neuer man 
vpon mold mi^t it him on haue, ne schuld he with wiccbe- 
ciaft be wicched neuer more 2x400 Melaynt 978 His 


helme & his hawberke holde, Freth ouere with rede golde, 
With stones of vertue dere. 2470-85 Malory Arthur vii. 
xxviL 354 A coronal of gold besette with stones of vertue 
to the valewe of a thousand pound 2503 Hawes Examp 
Virt xiii. 343 The roof was set with stones of vertue 2509 
— Past Pleas xxvu (Percy Soc ) 127 With perles and 
rubies rubicond, Mixte with emerauds so full of vertue. 

b Of plants, waters, etc. : Efficacy arising from 
physical qualities; esp. power to affect the human 
body in a beneficial manner; strengthening, sus- 
taining, or healing properties 
a 2300 Cursor M, 34 Bot be the fruit may scilwis se O 
quat vertu is ilka tre Ibid, 1016 Treis o nut pan es bar 
sett pat serekin vertu has at ette 1390 Gower Conf III. 
229 His herhe is Anabulla named, Which is of gret vertu 
proclamed 2 2430 Lydg. Mm Poems (Percy Soc ) 16 5 e 
schall draw wateris Oute of wellis of oure Saviour, Wiche 
have vertu to curen alle langneres 2562 Turner Herbal 
It 31 It is sayde that there is an other Magadaris in Lyhia. 

It hath like vertu with Laserpitio. 2602 Shaks Ham 
IV vii. 245 No Cataplasme Collected from all Simples that 
haue Venue Vnder the Moone, can saue the thing from 
death. 2655 CuLFEFFER, etc. Rmerms i xiii. 48 This 
following Fomentation is of wonderful Vertue 2678 Lady 
Ckaworth in lath Rep Hist. MPS Comm App. V 48 A 
woIfes tooth for my pritty godson, that Lady Fingall gave 
me as a thinge of much vertu. and antidotal against con- 
vulsions, 2706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Birds'Eye, an Herb 
of singular Virtue against the Palsey 2778 Johnson Let 
to Mrs, Thrale 25 Oct, The second [night] not so much 
better as that 1 dare ascribe any virtue to the medicine. 
2842 Myers Cath. Th iii 8 R7 lOR Distillmg healing virtue 
into better waters. XI65 Parkman Huguenots i (2875) ^ 
There was a fountain of such virtue that, bathing in its 
waters, old men resumed their youth 

o Efficacy of a moral nature ; influence work- 
ing for good upon human life or conduct, f Also, 
in early use, miraculous power (of the cross, etc.). 

CZ300 St Margarete 316 Of gret vertu is hire lyf, ho so 
peton po3te. 2 2305 mEEP, (1862) 90 If pu wofdest pat 
sope ihure Gret vertu ic wole pe telle of pesuete hoi] rode. 
2x425 Hampole's Psalter Metr. Pref. 22 In pis boke is 
muche vertu, to reders wip deuocyown. 2 2430 Lydg. Mtn 
Poems (Percy Soc) g Thes lialle gtfftes been of verteu 
most, Costly coragis most sovereignly delyte, 2549 Latimer 
P toughers (Arb ) 32 PurposingetoeuacuateCbristes death, 
and to make it of smal elficacitie and vertue, 2567 Gude ^ 
Codlte S (S T S ) 14 Our Baptisme dotit with sanctitude. 
And greit vertew, to wesche our sinfulness. 2842 Myers 
Cath Th. iti. 8 17. 64_l'ew questions could well be more 
important, if Divine virtue is to be ascribed to every letter 
of scripture. 

d Superiority or excellence in respect either of 
nature Or of operation; worth or efficacy of any 
kmd. 

zm Gower Conf IIL 16 Selden get a domb man lond 
Tak that proverbe, and undezstond That wotdes hen of 
vertu grete e 2400 Desir Troy 8388 'The walles [were] vp 
wroght .With stones full stoute, stithest of vertue. 2423 
Jas I Kingis Q xx, In vere, that full of vertu is and gude, 
Quhen nature first begynneth bir enprise 2596 Spenser 
F Qvi 20 The blade was of no less virtue, then of fame 
2665-6 Trans 1 282 Yet have these two Loadstones 
no connexion or tve, though a Common Center of Virtue 
according to which they joyntly act. 2669 Bunyan Holy 
Citie 253 Gold IS the choice and chief of all Metals both for 
worth, colour, and vertue 2779 Forrest Voy N, Guinea 
339 The latter [22 cinnamon] is vastly superior in richness, 
sweetness, and virtue z8ia Cary Dante, Par vii, 232 The 
elements Are by created virtue inform’d. 1830 Herschel 
Study Nat. Phil 59 There is virtue in a bushel of coals 
prc^erly consumed, to raise seventy millions of pounds 
weight a foot high. >883 N York Chr Umon 22 June, 
The new Sound steamer vPiIgrim’ is regarded as a model 
of mechanical and constructional virtue. 

+e. Of laws, etc. Operation, vigour. Obs. 
cx45e Harl Contin. Higden (Rolls) VIII 522 Whiche 
statute was ordeynede to take vertu and besynnynge at the 
feste of the Punncacion. 2472-5 Rolls of Parlt, Vl. 262/2 
That the said late Ordenaunce . . be and stond in strenght 
and vertue, unto the xxvi day of May. 2652 Needham 
Selden's Metre Cl 59 The Sea- Laws which were used and 
in full force and virtue in both the Empires were borrowed 
fiom the Rhodians 1686 Col, Rec Pennjyiu. I, 272 All 
those laws shall and are hereby Continued to Stand and be 
in full force and Vertue undll y® End of the first Session 
+ f. fn virtue, virtually. Obs. 
a z6n G Herbert Pnest to Temple xxi, A most plain and 
easy framing the question, even containing, in virtue, the 
answer also. 

10 . With limitation to special instances (usually 
the virtue of . ., or with possessives) : a. In senses 
9 a and 9 b. 

c zago .S' Eng Leg. I. 3x2/428 Also man^ 3wane he is 
i-bore, onder heore [12. the planets’] power i-wis, Schullen 
habbe diners lijf, euere ase heore vertue is a sw Leg. 
Rood (1871) 32 pat water hi bonurde muche. Ac ni nuste 
Doping of pe tre pat al pe vertu mada 2320-30 Horn Ch. 
567 Rimneld hi-tau3t him a ring pe vertu wele sche knewe 
23.. Guy Warw (A) 2660 Thtlke monk Sorgien was, pe 
vertu he knewe of mam a gras. 2 zaoo Maundev, v (2830) 
50 Who so kutte hem [sc balm-branches] with Iren, it wpide 
destroye his Vertue and his Nature, 2145a Myrr our 
Ladye 37 A drynke whiche is swete to taste, and efiectuall 
to bele the woundes of synners by hys verteu. 2593 Earl 
OF Shrewsbury in Ellis Ortg. Lett Ser. i. Ill 39 , 1 would 
your Lordship wolde once make trial of my Oyle of Stags 
blud, for 1 am strongly persuaded of the ^rare and great 
vertu thereof. x6a6 Bacon Sylva 8 27 It is an Eirour in 
Phisunans, to rest simply vpon the Length oi stay, for en- 
creasing the vertue But if you will haue the Infusion 
strong [etc.]. 2640 Nabbes Bride i. li, Like those pills 
which an unwilling patient Doubting their venue takes. 
2757 ^ Cooper Dtstdhr i i. (2760) 6 Till at last the whole 
Virtue or saccharine Sweetness of the Malt is extracted. 
>759 Mills DukameVs Hush, i ix. (2762) 52 By this means 



VIRTUE. 


240 


VIRTUOSO. 


the sun ..will be prevented from exhaling the virtue of your 
manure 1769 Mas Kaffald Eng Houtckpr (1778) i It 
will draw all the virtue out of the roots or herbs, and turn 
It to agoodgravy *845 M. Pattison Ess (iSSgl I 11 The 
virtue of St, Martin’s preaous relics was in the most active 
operation during the fifth and sixth centuries. 

b In sense 9 c. 

01250 Meld Mat egrets xlv, Sclawen was he dragun 
horu |>e uertu of he rod. c 1340 Hampolb Pr Cottse 3821 
Pardon «s of he tresur^of haly kirke, pat es gadirde Of 
he vertu of Crestes passion, 138a Wvclif Rom 1 16 For- 
soth I schame not the gospel, for it is the vertu of God in 
to helthe to ech man oileuynge. 1:1450 M E Med Bk 
(Heinrich) 138, I conmre 30W fyue croppes in pe verieu of 
he V woundes, pat ciist sufited on he roode treo 1473 
Warkw. Chfott 18 Kytige Edwarde requjTede hyme by 
the vertu of sacrament that he schulde pardone alle tho 
whos names here folowe igaS Pilgi Perf (Pynson) i vu. 
20 Hauyng gtace and werkyng therafter by the vertue of 
the same he may meryt and deserue the crowne of glory 
1557 N. T (Genev ) Plul ni 10 That I may fcnowe him, 
and the vertue of his resurrection a 16x7 Bayne On Eih 
(1658) 23 A thing wrought not by any power of nature but 
by the vertue of Gods Spirit /txdeg Himde y.Eruenh. 
(t$4i) 16S Doth not the vertue of the death and lesuriection 
of Christ require it, that henceforth wee die unto sin 7 

G. In sense 9 d. 

a 1340 Hamfole Prose Tr 2 It falles the flesche may 
noghte of his vertu noghte defaile ay whils pe saule in 
s wylk joyes is rauyste for to joye. c 1386 Chaucer Sqr 's T. 
302 But fynally the kyng asked the knight The vertu of 
this courser, and the might, And prayd him tellen of his 
governaunce 1477 Norton OreL Alch 1. in Ashm (1652) 
10 For cause effiaent of Mettalls finde ye shall Only to be 
the vertue Minerall. 1535 Coverdalb Wisd xix 19 The 
fyre had power m the water (contrary to his awne vertue) 
1584 Sir T Ckaloner (title), A shorte Discouise of the 
most rat e Vertue of Nitre, wherein is declared the cures 
by the same effected 1592 Daniel RosamandWks 
(1717) 47 Pleasure had set my well-schooVd Thoughts to 
play, And bid me use the Vertue of mine Eyes a ida8 
Preston Effectual Faith (1631] 118 If it bee the vertue of 
a horse to goe well . If it be the vectue of a knife to cut well, 
if It be the vertue of a Soldier to fight well 1634 Sir T. 
Herbert 'Iran 209 At the top [of the date palm] .is a soft 
pith, in which consists the soule and vegetatme vertue of 
that tree X759 Franklin Lett Wks. 1840 V, 364 Both 
these stones have evidently the two properties], the virtue 
seems strongest towards one end of the face 1815 J Smith 
Panorama Set Art 11 170 A piece of soft iron capable 
of supporting as much as the maguet from which it derives 
its virtue, 1841-4 Emerson Ess,, Spir, Laws Wks (Bohn) 
I 57 The virtue of a pipe is to be smooth and hollow 1878 
Brqwninc Lah aisian 37a, 1 shall .bless each kindly wrench 
that wrung From life's tree its inmost virtue. 

d In Similar nse of immatenal things, f Also 
in sense 9 e. 

01325 Spec Gy Wama 638 If pa coupestknowe and sePe 
uertu of humilite 2340-70 Ahsaunder 513 pe uertue of il 
uictorie Is noght stabled in strength of no stiff prese. 1390 
Gower Conff III 30 The vertu of hire goodly speche Is 
verraxly myii hertes leche 1450 Rolls of Parlt v 196/2 
That the seid Letters Patented aftre the strengtbe, forme 
and vertue of the same, stonde and abide in the force and 
vertue. e 1477 Caxton yason ai b, Fayr lordes displese yow 
not yf the uertue of my corage knowe not now the feblesse 
of lay body, 1563 Man Musailus' Cominonpl aS The 
Apostle witnesseth, that the law is the vertue of smne 
xSn Lyly Evphues (Aib ) ixa The old verse standeth as yet 
in his old vertue ifcj Puritan in i, 74 Theamazd widdow 
Will wonder at the srertue of my woids 164a J M[arsh] 
Argt. amc Mihita iS The name of a Parliament onely, 
and not Che power and vertue of It, ifigiT H[ALE]..d0c New 
Insieat 41 Whether the Harwich, suffered anv thing from 
her said sheathing, in her virtue of Sailing 1746 V^sley 
Prme. Methodist 63 Works beyond the Virtue of Natural 
Causes, wroup:ht by the Power of Evil Spirits 1S18 Scorr 
Hrt. Midi xliii, David came, through the great virtue of if, 
to be of opinion Chat he might safely so act in chat matter. 
1852 Robertson SerimStr iil xvit (1882) 227 He hath im- 
parted to us the virtue of his wrestlings. 187a Morley 
rolteare (1886] 4 A collective religious traditioa that bad 
lost Its virtue 

•p e .ffy (or m) the virtue of, = sense 8 Ohs 

e 138a Wyclip Wks (1880) 32 He schal be excused fro pe 
lasse bi pe vertue of pe hei^ere luge. 1654 iL Codrincton 
tr lustine XVI 254 [Many of them] delivered themselves 
from their calamities by the virtue of an ingenious shame. 
165S Bramhall Ref he vii, 292, 1 confess persons deputed . 
by the King doe often excommunicate and absolve , but 
this IS by the vertueof their own habit of Juiisdiction. x68i-6 
J. Scow Chr Life C1747) HI aoi By interceding for us 
as Priest in the vertue of his Sacrifice 1695 Dsyoen Ess. 
(ed Ker) H 124 The painters, by the virtue of their out- 
lines, colours, lights, and shadows, represent the same things 
and persons in their pictures 

11 . With a and pi. A particalar power, efficacy, 
or good quality inherent in, or pertaining to, 
something a. Of plants, medicines, precious 
stones, etc. (Cf. 9 a, 9 b, and 10 a.) 

1377 Langl P. pi B xiv 37 Vitailles of grete vertues, 
for al manere bestes a 1400 Stockholm Med MS, 36 The 
vertuis of violet tf 1400 Maundev vi (1839)60 Many othere 
Vertues it [an oak tree] hathe where fore Men holden it 
fulle precyous 01425 Cursor M zoii (Trin ) Mony vertues 
pere is sene pe erbes euer Lliche grene x47a-85 Malory 
Arth XVII V. 696 This Salamon was wyse and knewe alle 
the vertues of stones and trees iMi Turner Herbal Prol 
Aitj, I declare also the vertuei ofeuery herbe 1585 T 
Washington tr Nicholafs Voy 11 11 3a b. Wild asses, 
whiche haue m their head a stone, bauing the vertue 
^inst the falling sicknes 1597 Gerarde Herbal 1 11 4 
These kindes of grasses do agree as it is thought, with the 
Mmmon Medow grasse, tn nature and vertues 1607 
Tofseu. Fourf Beasts 34 There are sundry vertues cqn- 
fwted Out of this beast 1849 Bp Reynolds Hosea 1, aa 
Wme draweth a nourishing vertue from the flesh of Vipers 
*^99 Danpieb Fuj/, (1739) III. 1, 379 The Sulphuiousness or 


other Vertue of this Water. 1762 H. Walpole Vertues 
Auecd Paint (1786) I aSo It is said in the note that Sir 
Nathaniel was famed for painting plants, and well skilled in 
their virtues 1796 Withering Brit. Plants (ed 3) I 324 
The plants of this class are supposed to have various spe. 
cific virtues x8o8 Med fnil XV 327 Have practitioners 
yet proved the full virtues of the digitalis ? X838 Murray's 
Hand-bk N Germ 374/2 The hot mineral springs.. owe 
their virtues to the presence of sulphur and alkaline salts. 
X856 R A Vaughan Mystics vm iv (i860) II 53 Each 
planet, accoiding to its mind or mood, shed virtues healing 
or harmful mto minerals and herbs. 

b. Of aintnal bodies the elements, or other 
physical entities. 

Expulsive virtue see Expulsive a x. 

0x^ Chaucer H Fame n 42 For so astonyed and 
a-s waved Was eveiy vertu in my heved 0x386 — Prol 4 
Whan that Apnlle hath bathud etery veyne in swicH 
licour, Of which vertue engendred is the flour 0x400 
Lanfranc's Ctntrg 15 pe vertues of lymes pou must knowe, 
pat he se, whanne pe wotchinge of ony vaitu failith in ony 
fyme xagi Cafgravb Life St. Gilbeii xao Hir left arme 
bad lost pe vertue of felyng X480 Caxton Myrr ill viiL 
145 The sterres that ben in heuen whiche haue vertues on 
therthe. 1544 Phaer Regim Life (tsfio) S v. When achilde 
nesethout ofmeasure, that is to say with a long continuance 
&therby the bra\n& virtues animal be febled, it is good to 
stop it. xsBg T Washington tr, Ntcholay’s Voy. iv xxix 
xsx The sacred fountayne .is of such a veitue, that putting 
into it any burning thing [it] is sodainly extinguished 1604 
£ Cir[siMSTONE] tr H' Acosta’s Hist Indies iii. xxi 188 
This moisture from heaven hath such a veitue, that ceasing 
to fal vpon the earth, it breedes a great discoinmoditie and 
defect of graine and seedes. a 1628 Preston Effectual 
Faith (163X) 59 If the Loadstone be of such a vertue, let it 
show It by attracting the Iron to it 1684 R. Waller Nat 
Exper. 46 The imperceptible pores of those passages by 
ivhich the attractive Virtue issues out sjog X. Robinson 
Nat Hist Westmoreld v 26 A very active Principle, or 
Virtue, that operates tn the Generation of Stones 2755 B 
Martin Mck of Aits ^ Sci 389 What seems most wonder- 
ful, IS, that the magnetic Virtue should not be inteirnpted 
by the Glass. 

c. In miscellaneous nses. 

1486 Bk Si. Albans, Her aj, Ther hen heie the vertuys 
of Chyualry xgM Grafton Ckton. 11 206 Money is of so 
great a vertue that U corrupteth Popes 1629 Hobbes 
Thucyd, (iSaa; 70 For a great and a little claim imposed,, 
fay way of command hath one and the same virtue to make 
subject 1676 Hobbes Iliad Pref (1686) 1 Concerning the 
Vertues of an Heroick Poem 2702 Rouse's Heav Unto, 
Advert. 4 They may inwardly perceive by a mostmowerful 
and most secret Vertue imprinted in their Souls and Hearts 
x8x5 J Smith Panorama Set ^ Art 1 . 276 It is not 
meant that there is any peculiar vii tue or charm m the 
point called the centre 1872 Ruskih Eagle’s Af § x8 Over 
these thiee kingdoms of imagination, art, and science, there 
reigns a virtue or faculty the appointed ruler and guide of 
every method of labour 

III 12 Comb , as inriue-bindtng, -proof, -xotse 

ad]s. 

2667 Milton P L v 384 No vaile Shee needed, Vertue- 
proof, no thought infiime Alterd her cheek 2692 Satyr 
agst. French ax And she must be but little Vertue-proof, 
Who can be taken ivith such fulsoin Stuff 18x6 L Hunt 
Rtmim 111 6 The holy cheat, the virtue-binding sin. 1838 
S Bei lamy Bitrc^aJ 49 And wisdom’s self revealings, 
VII tue- wise. Thy darkness comprehending not. 

t Virtue, v Obs.-"'^ In 4 vertue. [f. prec ] 
rtfl To exert (oneself) 

1390 Gower Conf I 372 For schrifte slant of no value To 
him that wol him noght vertue To leve of vice the folie. 

Virtned, a, rare, [f, Vibtub j^.] Endued 
with virtue or efficacy. 

2609 Hkvwooo Bnt. Troy iv xi, He discends unto his 
knees Taking the venued chaplet from his head X635 
Quarles Enibl v iv. 21 But has the virtu'd Steele a pow’r 
to mo\ e 7 Or can the untouch'd Needle point aright 7 1^7 
J Primmer y PrHNNrerrttA’mc (1903) no The old woman 

rubs her hand on the toes and passes the virtued hand 
across the child’s forehead 

ViTtuefy, V rare~\ ££ as prec. + -PY ] tram. 
To render virtuons. 

1834 Chalmers On Const Man 11 11 II 244 It is this 
which mrtnefies emotion, even though there be nothing 
virtuous, which is not voluntary 

t Vi irtnehead. Obs,—^ In s vertued, -bede. 
[f as prec. + -HEAD.] A''irtuousness. 

0x450 in Archtv Stud, neu Sfi (1000) CIV. 308 In 
taryene is oft fiilJ grete drede, Wheiea begyniiyng causith 
vertued [v.r veituhede] 

Vi rtneless, <*- Also 4-7 yertu-, 6-7 vertue-. 
[f. ViRTOB sb. + -Lsas 3 

1 Destitute of efficacy or excellence ; ineffective, 
worthless. 

01374 Chaucer Trcyltis n 344 Wo worth befaixegemme 
vertiiles. Wo worth hat herbe also hat doth no bote 1390 
Gower Conf III 129 The seronde is noght vertules, Clota 
or elles Fliades It hatte. 1548 Udau, etc. Erasm, Par 
Mark IX 58 In the presence of the disciples they depraued 
the name of Jesu, as a thing vertuelesse, and of no efficacie 
1600 Fairfax Tasso vt Ixviii, And vertuelesse she wisht 
all berbes and charmes. Wherewith false men encrease their 
patients harmes 1627 Hakewill Apal ii. v § 3 , 1 do not 
consent with them who would make those glorious Creatures 
of God vertulesse 0 1642 Observ las Majesty's late A nsw 
4- Expresses g Parliaments are thus vertulesse and void 
Courts. 1824 Netu Monthly Mag X 264 The winds of 
March are far from being virtueless 1856 Ruskin Mod 
Paint, III. IV v § 4 The architecture of Palladio is wholly 
virtueless and despKable 

2 Destitute of virtue or moral goodness; im- 
moral, vicious. 

z 4 <» Hocclbve Lei of Cupid 262 But swyche filthes 
[= low women] as weren vertulesse, theyquytten thus, this 


olde cieikis wisse 1407 Scogan Mor Balade 233 That, 
whan ye come in your juges presence, Ye be not set as 
vertules behynde 1533 More Apol, x, Wks 867/2 Howe 
badde so euer they rdeen me, 1 am not yet fullye so vertue- 
lesse, but that [etc ] 1594 O B Quest Profit Concern, 23 
The strange and monstrous life and death, of a vertulesse 
recreant 2602 How Choose Good W%fe i 1 m Haxl Dods- 
ley IX 9 Of too unkind unto so kind a wife. Too virtueless 
to one so virtuous 1650 Fuller Pisgah n (1869) xx3 We 
know the wicked man's name, and yet his virtueless 
name shall rot. 1803 Mary Charlton Wife 4- Mistress 

I 307 You are not to become a worthless, virtueless, shame- 
less fine lady 1S47 G Harris Life Ld Hardwteke xiii 
111 . 222 Sallies of indignation^ possibly not altogether 
virtueless, which on special occasions were wont to emanate 
from this monarch's lips 

Hence VI xtaelessness. 

1892 H S. Constable Horses, Sport ^ War 221 The 
cowardice, imbecility, and virtuelessness of the other classes 

t Virtuifica tion, Obs.—^ [Cf. Vibtoepy v ] 
The action of enduing with viitue 
X652 Urquhart yewel 27 The Bonification and virtmfica- 
tion of Ltilly, Scotus's Hexeity, and Albedmeity of Suarez 
II Vivtnosa (v5iti«|0“*ba) Now rare. [It., fern 
ol virtuoso Virtuoso ] A female virtuoso. 

x668 Shadwell Sullen Levers 11, D’ye think, I that am 
a Vtrtuosa understand no better, then to leave you now you 
aie not well? 2675 Plumb Life of Hacket (2865) 20 Pope 
Giegory XV had canonised Ignatius Loyola and Madam 
Teiesia, a Spanish Viituosa 1754 Chesterf in World 
No 98 F 8 Consequently those respectable titles of virtuoso 
and viTtuosa have not the least relation to the moral 
characteis of the parties 1796 Burney Mem Metastasio 

II 262 This virtuosa, being unemployed, will doubtless 
have offers from other quarters 1826 Margravine of 
Anspach Mem. I. viii 310 'Phe Virtuosa the other day 
had sung a Hebrew air, which began at the end 1847 
Leitch tr. C. O. Mailer's Anc Art i 435 505 A musical 
virtuosa playing at the same time on a standing and lying 
stringed instrument 

t trirtuOBe, ^b. Obs.~^ In 8 vertuose. [An- 
glicized form^f ViBTnoso . cf next ] A virtuoso. 

a 1722 Prior Ess Learning F 6 The Gentleman who 
likes Medals very well will always be desirous to possess the 
best of them, and the Antiquary or Vertuose will be sure to 
top false ones upon him. 

Virtuose (vsJtWi^'s), a. [ad. It virtuoso, 
cf. prec.] Having or exhibiting characteristics 
of a virtuoso ; of or pertaining to virtuosi 
2890 Academy 27 May 346/1 Mme Carreno is essentially 
a virtuose player, and it was in pieces by Liszt that she 
astonished her audience 2906 Aihenseum 8 Sept. 282/3 
The virtuose element is prominent, but thought, feeling, 
and a poetical atmosphere are evident in the music. 
Virtuose, obs form of Virtuous a. 

Virtuosi, pi, of Vibtuoso. 

Virtnosic (v5jti«|Pa*sik), a. [f. Vibtdos-o + 
-10.] = ViRTuosa a 

xB8f Academy 13 April 262/3 have bad only 

fugitive pieces of the romantic, and even virtuosic, schools 
2899 Scotsman 13 Nov 9/4 The Capiiccio, on the other 
hand, can only be described as a piece of virtuosic music 

Virtuosity (vSitiWip'siti). Also S vertuosyte, 
7 vertuositie [In sense i ad. L. mrtuosi- 
tas, f late L virtuosus ViBTUOus a. In other 
senses f. Vibtuob-o + -ITT : cf F vtrhtostiS.'] 

I" 1 a. Manly qualities or character. Obs 
a 2470 Harding Chrmi. lix i, For his wyt and virtuosyte, 
Able ne was, as Chronycles couldefele, To haue luled all the 
emperalyte. 

fb. Virtnousness Obs. (Bailey, 1721). 

2 . The pursuits, interests, or temperament, char- 
acteristic of a virtuoso ; interest or taste in the fine 
arts, esp. of a fastidious, finical, dilettante or 
trifling nature. 

2673 H, Stubbe Further Vind Dutch War 6a We ate 
regenerated from the School of Aristotle to that of 
Epicurus, from all Moral Gallantry and Virtue, to a most 
impertinent and effeminate Virtuosity. 1676 Wood Life 
( 0 . H. 5)11 360 Edward Bendlowes, .a great poet spent 
about 7 hundred a yeare in vertuositie and on flattenng 
poets 2823 W Taylor in Monthly Mag, LV 408 Charles- 
Augustus had imbibed a taste for merit, a virtuosity 
in human excellence, to employ his preceptor’s phrase 
1840 Blackw, Mag. XLVIII 492 The Viennese, by their 
wise virtuosity, do the thing [sc eating and drinking] 
gently, and like gentlemea 28W JSymonds Retiatss It, 
Cath (i8g8) VII, XU 189 This state of things was 

due rather to the abuse of science and of virtuosity 

b. spec. J^cessive attention to technique, or to 
the prodaction of special effects, in vocal or in- 
strumental music (also transf. in art or literature). 

2865 Reader z8 Mar 322/3 For this sentiment, this type 
of art, as applied to matters musical, there is a special 
name It is called ‘ virtuosity ’ 2877 E Pkovt m A cadenty 

Feb zgo We have a short sketch of the history of piano 
virtuosity 1884 Haweis Musical Life II 608 It is doubt- 
ful whether two such extraordinary personalities as those of 
Paganini and Liszt have ever appeared in the world of 
virtuosity. 

c. With a and pi. A special study or interest 
of the kind affected by viituosi. 

2883 Century Mag XxVI. 280 I’ve been cultivating some 
virtuosities, among other things. 

3 . Virtuosi collectively 

2832 Carlyle Sort Res 1 m, Where all the Virtuosity 
and nearly all the Intellect of the place assembled of an 
eveninjg 

II Virtuoso (v 5 jti«iff“ so) Also 7-8 vertuoBo. 
PL virtuosi (7 vert-) and virtuosos. [It. 
virtuoso (also vertuose) ‘ learned, skilled, skilful, 



VIRTUOSO. 


241 


VIRTUOUS. 


full of learning’ (Baretti) L. virtuosus see 
Virtuous a Hence also F virtuose, "i* virtuoso^ 
It is frequently difficult in particular instances to decide 
whicti of the senses is intended. 

f 1 . One who has a general interest in arts and 
sciences, or who pursues special investigations m 
one or more of these , a learned person , a scien- 
tist, savant, or scholar. Obs 
Sometimes tending towards a depreciatory sense, as in a 
a 1651 in Urent tr SatpCs Coutic Tient (1676) xicv, 
There have happened to come to Venice divers Virtuosi in 
several professions x6So Boyle Neto Ea^ Phys Mtch 
Proem a Perceiving by Letters from Paris, that several of 
the Virtuosi there, were very intent upon the examination 
of the Interest of the Ayr in hindring the descent of 
the Quick-silver 1684-5 — Mm IVaten 73 The little 
Bodies that the ingenious Mr Lewenhoeck. and since him 
divers other Virtuosi, hate observ'd in Water wherein 
Pepper has been infus'd 1700 T Robinson N'ai Hist. 
IVesimoretd xii dglhatneiv Hypothesis so stiffiy main- 
tained by some of our learned Vtririon 1739 Dziblin Soc 
Weekly Obseru I No 26. 172 Some Virtuosi tell you that 
continued Fermentation and repeated lacking certainly 
spoil your Cyder 1754 Fielding Voy Lisbon p 16 Ihe 
former receives the thanks of mankind , the latter [i e the 
antiquary] of that valuable pat t, the virtuosi [1855 Kings- 
Lcir Westward Hat xvi, Philip Sidney has given up his 
rightful place toward the head of the table that he may 
have a knot of virtuosi all to himself ] 

)3 *656 E^rlMonu tr Boccahni s Advts fr Pamass i. 
V 8 ihe gallant Dispute which arose between some 
Letterati of the State, deserves to be written , every one 
of these Vertuosie defended their own Opinion as the 
best 166s Glanvill Scepsis .Set xi 58 As great Wits, as 
It may be e’re saw the Sun, such as Pythagoras, Des-Cartes, 
Copernicus, Galileo, More, Kepler, and generally the ver- 
tuosi of the awakened woild 1700 T Bkown tr Ftesny's 
Amusenu 36 The Projectors who are generally broken 
Citizens, were coop'd up in the Counters and Ludgate, 
the Vertujsi were confined to Gresham-College 
y 1656 Blount Glossogtr , Vu tuoso, a learned or ingeni- 
ous person, or one that is well qualified 1660 Ingelo 
Beutiv <$■ Ui II (16S2) 22, I inust'^nat ofiend these 
Virtuoso's with laughing at them 1676 Glanvill Ess. hi 
30 Another excellent Virtuoso of the same Assembly, Mr 
John Evelyn, hath very considei ably advanced the History of 
Fruitand Forest-Trees. 1706 E. Ward Wooden WorldDiss. 
(1708) 60 He’s no Digbian Virtuoso, .. for he knows not 
ho iv to sympathize with any mans Wounds whatever 173a 
’B's.b.kkix.i Alciihr 11 S 14 Certain particularities discovered 
in that animal by a modern virtuoso 1778 Engi Gazetteer 
(ed 2) s V Comb.Mariin, They were neglected till the 
reign of queen Elizabeth, when Sir Beavis Bulmer, a vir- 
tuoso m refining metals, got great quantities of silver from 
them [1834 SooTHEv Doctor vi (1862) 19 There were in him 
undeveloped talents which might have raised him to dis- 
tinction as a virtuoso of the Royal Society ] 
fi x6sS E\rl Monm tr Boccahni' s Adais fr Pamass l 
II 5 Appearing much displeased at the anront done this 
man, he fit st honoured him with the name of Vertuoso [etc ] 
1683 Kennett tr Erasm on Folly 60 To these are to he 
added those plodding Vertuoso's that plunder the most in- 
ward recesses of Nature i6gi WooD_^f/i Oxon I 852 He 
Yvas afterwards an eminent Physician, Vertuoso, and 
Knight X700 T Brown tr. Fresny's Amnsem, ix. (1709) 89 
The Vertuoso despises the Rich for making such a bustle 
about so foolish and pale-fac'd a Metal as Gold. 

2 . One who has a special interest in, or taste for, 
the fine arts ; a student or collector of antiquities, 
natural curiosities or rarities, etc , a connoisseur , 
freq., one who carries on such pursuits in a dilet- 
tante or trifling manner 

a ,/3 x66z Evelyn C/Kt/cqfr hi 3 4 The Greeks and inven- 
tive Romans, who published so many thousands of medails, 
and Coynes as are in the hands and collections of the Vir- 
tuosi 167s Hobbls flta i To Rdr , There be many men 
called critiques, and wits, and vertuosi, that are accustomed 
to censure the poets, and most of them of divert judge- 
ments a xyxx Shaftesb C/tarac III 1^7 A Worse thing 
than this happens commonly to these inferior Viitfiosi 
In seeking so earnestly for Raritys, they fall in love with 
Rarity, for Rareness sake 1781 J Moore View Soc Ital^ 
(1790) 1 1 . Ixxi 367 The beautiful head of Alexander is uni- 
versally admired by all the virtuosi 1839 Hallam Hist. 
Lit II viii §61 The well known word virtuosi, applied to 
these lovers of what was rare and beautiful in art or nature. 
1851 D Wilson Preh Ann. {1863J I v 153 The virtuosi 
to whose inspection it was submitted 1876 Morlev Crit, 
Misc Ser i, (1877I 349 For intellectual dilettanti and 
moralising virtuosi 

y, S c X665 Cowley Queen's repannng Somerset-house 86 If 
any prouder Virtuoso's sense At that part of my Piospect 
take offence xfiSy Dryden & Dx Newcastle 
all III (beginning), I am sure, in all companies 1 pass for a 
virtuoso atjoa Evflyn Diary i Mar 1644, One of the 
greatest virtuosos in France, for his collection of pictures, 
achates, medalls, and ftowers zyao Mandeville Fab Bees 
II 414 Look upon the mighty fabouis of antiquaries, 
botanists, and the vertuoso's in butterflies, cockle-shells, and 
other odd productions of nature X749 F ibldiho Tom jones 
viii X, A great number of nicknacks and Curiosities, which 
might have engaged the attention of a virtuoso 1787 
Mme D'Arblay Diait/ June, Virtuosos being next named, 
Colonel Manners inveighed against them quite violently. 
iZaSGentl Mag, XCV 1 332 The Virtuoso will appreciate 
justly this small volume ai a very Instructive and agreeable 
manual 1S58 Merivale Rom Emp liii (1865) VI 324 For 
painting and sculpture, as Grecian arts, he may have ac- 
quired the taste of a lurtuoso 1885 J Fayn Talk of Town 
1 183 He was a virtuoso and antiquary himself, and there- 
fore recognised the full extent of his danger 
tram/ 1829 Lvtton Devereux 11 vi, Salter is a shaving 
virtuoso X837 Lockhart IV v i6x Excellent dishes, 
—such . as Scotland borrowed from France before Cather- 
ine de Medicis brought m her Italian virtuosi to revolu- 
tionize the kitchen like the court. 

3 . One who has special knowledge or skill in 
Vot. X 


music ; spec , in modem use, one who excels in, or 
devotes special attention to, technique m playing 
or singing. 

X743 Bp Berkeley in Fraser Life viii (1871) 289 Such 
virtuosi as the country affords; 1 mean in the way of music 
X764 Advert in H. tjf Q 3rd Ser IV 386 The late famous 
Vertuoso Handel, received during his Life-time, such parti- 
cular protection 1834 Beckforo Italy II xxxi 222 note. 
All theae virtuosi . were either contraltos of the softest note, 
or sopranos of the highest squeakery 1859 Wkaxall tr. 
R Houdtn XI 155 , 1 had often heard a nightingale sing, 
which I thought was the 'star' among the virtuosi 1900 
Daily News 19 June 4/7 A piece of little or no musical 
meric has of late years come again into fashion with violin 
virtuosi 

4 . allrtb., as vii tuoso collection, country, expres- 
sion, kind, scheme, etc 

x668 Cowley Ess Verse ^ Prose, Of Avarice. As if thou 
No other Use of preaous Gold didst know. But that of 
curious Pictures to delight With the fair stamp thy Virtu- 
oso 1700 T. Brown tr Ft esuy' s Amitsem x (1709) 

100 The Philosophical, or Virtuosi Country 1710 Shaftesb. 
Charac (1711) I 157 In Philosophy, Matters answer ex- 
act^ to this Vtrtuoso-Scixzsat Ibid 333 To the Academys 
of Painters, Statuarys, and to the rest of the Virtuoso- 
Tribe xyay Gay Fables i xvi 24 Her head's of virtuoso 
kind, X775 S J Pratt Liberal Opin civ (1783) III 25^1 
I would peep into the opinions of men, with a sort of vir- 
tuoso vigilance. 1835 Wilus Penallings I vi 38 About 
his mouth and eye there ivas the proper virtuoso expression 
of inquisitiveness and discrimination 1856 Kane^ic^ 
Expl II IX 93 Near these is a virtuoso collection of cups 
grouped in a tumulus or cairn x88a Annie Edwardes 
Ballroom Repent 1 52 With her Stradivanus tucked, in 
true virtuoso style, under her chin. 

Virtno soship. [f. prec. -f- - ship.] The state 
or condition of being a nitaoso, the profession of 
a virtuoso. 

A 1711 Shai-tfsb Charac 111 . x6oLetus viewPhiloso^y, 
like mere Vii tuoso ship, m its usual Career. X749 Mrs 
Moniagu Lett, (1813) HI 98 Vanity and virtuosoship go 
hand in hand X778 Phil Snrv. S Irel 34 Too lefined, 
by Italian virtuosoship, for the relish of his country neigh- 
bours. 1831 Carlyle Mtsc Ess , Schiller (1872) III 65 
Apart from virtuosoship, or any technical object, what a 
hold have such things on our universal curiosity as men 
1887 E Gurney Terttum Quid 11 . zio The most brainless 
and soulless form of vii tuosoship. 

Virtuous (v3 Jli«|as), a. Forms, o. 4-5 ver- 
tuos, 4-6 -uose, 4-7 -uouse, 4-8 -uoua (4 
-ouous, -uuus, -ueous), 5 -uus, •uowB(e, -ueux 
(^Sc. wertuo(u)ase, -uwiase, -uua, 6 vertwua) ; 

5 vertaea (wert-), vertuya {Sc -nyae, -uise), 
5-6 -ms ; 5 vartua {Sc, -usb), wertua {Sc, -us) , 

4 vertiuus, 5-6 Sc rarteous, 6 Sc, -ewous, 
-ewua, -eua, werteous. Also snperl 5 vertues, 

6 vertuest, vertuost. ^ 4 uxrtuoua, virtuus, 

5 virtuose, 7- virtuous, [a. AF. and OF. ver- 
tuous, OF, vertuos, vertuus, {a.lso mod.F ) vertueux, 
etc,, = Pr vertuos, Cat. vu tuos, Sp. and Pg vir- 
tuoso, It. ver-, virtuoso, late L virtuosus, f L 
virtus Virtue sb See -ous ] 

I. Of persons, personal qualities or actions, etc. 
f 1 Distinguished by manly qualities, full of 
manly courage ; viliant, valorous Obs 
Xj3 K Alls. 2408 (Laud MS ), Alisaunder and tholomeus, 
Mid her men hat weren so vertuous, pat hij weren passed 
ostes twa Ibid 3319 Ne seij ich neuer so hardy knijth 
So stronge on hors ne so vertuouse c X330 Arth ^ Merl 
4310 For alle hem werrej> Galeus, pe riche king so vertou- 
ons c 145a Merlin xxix 595 The slaughter [was] grete on 
bothe sides Neuertheles whan Meilin saugb the saisnes 
so vertuouse, he [etc ] 1474 Caxton Chesse iv vi 178 Ye 

shalle vndeistande that they ben stronge and vertuous in 
bataylle. c X489 — Sonnes of Ayinon xx. 451 ‘ Brother ', 
sayd reynawde, ‘ I praye you that ye shewe yourselfe ver- 
tuous & stronge agensle our enmyes'. 1606 Chafman 
Gent, Vsher i i. My Lord, I know too well your veituous 
spirit , 'Take heedefor God’s loue if jouiowsethebore You 
come not neere him c z6ix — Iliad xiii 148 With this all 
strengths and minds he mov'd , but young Deipbobus, Old 
Priam's son, amongst them all was chiefly vittuous. i6xx 
Beaum & Fl. King ^ No K \, Must all men that are ver- 
tuous Think suddenly to match themselves with roe I I con- 
quer^ him and bravely, did I not! 

f b. Of an act • Evincing a manly spirit ; brave, 
heroic, courageous. Obs, tare 
X560 Wkitehorne tr MachutvelCs Arte Warre 85 The! 
had appointed rewardes to euery worthie acte as he that 
faightingjSaued the life ofoneof his Citezeins, to him that 
had slaine the enemie, and so euery vertuous act, was of 
the Consulles knowen and reivarded 1653 Cogan Diodorus 
hiculus v is 174 The child, catching them [jc two Dra- 
gons] by the throat, strangled them both, lor which his 
vertuous act, the Argives cmled him Hercules 
•f o Capable, able, Obsf^ 

X483 Caxton Cato c viij. It bappcth oftymes that they to 
whome nature hath denyed her forces or strengthes been 
better and more vertuous to gyue a good counceyl than the 
other , 

2 . Possessing or showmg virtue in life and con- 
duct , acting with moral rectitude or in conformity 
with moral laws; free from vice, immorality, or 
wickedness ; goo4 just, nghteous. 

The prevailing sense In some early quots, as a general 
term of commendation (cf, sense 3) 
a. c X340 Hamfolc Prose Tr xa pe mare pat a saule es 
joynede to oure Lorde Godd, pe mare stabill it es and 
myghty, gude, p^seble, luffande, and mare vertuous 
x3go Gower Conf IL 78 Bot if a man of bothe two Be riche 
and vertuous also, Thanne is he wel the more worth, e X400 


Apoll Loll 91 Crist IS moie exellent & vertuosar panoper 
createris ax475G Ashby Active Policy 480 Looke that 
youre servauntes be of the best, And eueriche in bis degre 
vertuest. 1509 Fisher Funeral Serm Ciess Richmond 
Wks. (1876) 301 All the vertuous and deuouLe persones to 
whome she aas as a louynge syster. 1534 Cromwell in 
Meiriman Life ^Lett (1902J I 375 Diuerse other vertuose 
prestes men of good lernyng and reputation, shuld sotestifie 
of her 1563 Homilies ii Pent Idol in. Ss iij b.lhe vertu- 
est and best learned auncient fathers 1567 Favncll tr 
P reas, A)//adts ofGanle E y b, 1 neuer saw a wiser, vertu- 
oiiser or a more temperate prince x6ix Bible Transl Pref 
V8 A man may be counted a veriuous man, though bee 
liaue made many slips in his life 1640 Qlarles Enchiri- 
dion xci, If a Prince expect vertuous Subjects, let hts Sub- 
jects have a vertuous Prince 1695 Ld Preston Boeth 
IV 172 Ihe Reward of vertuous Men X7oxRow£^;«d 
Step-Moth Ep Ded , Two Vertuous (or at least Innocent) 
Characters 1706 Stanhope Paraphr. Ill 206 Approving 
ourselves vertuous m our Behaviour as well as orthodox in 
our Belief 

ti ansf, X4a6 Lydg De Ciizl. Pilgr 22098 Byholde jonder 
a Chartrehous, An ordur that is full vertuous 1539-40 
Wrioiheslev Ckron (Camden) I 109 The bowse cif Sion 

which was the vertues [ = most virtuous] bowse of religion 
that was in England 

jS 1487 Bat bout's Bruce iv 742 He had bejn fals and 
conatus, Bot bis vit maid him virtuous x66o Ingelo 
Bentw. 4 lA- it (1682) 72 When that which is worxe hath 
cunningly contriv'd the destruction of Virtuous persons. 
169X Hartcliffe Virtues 397 It were impossible so long as 
Men have a desue of their own Happiness, but they 
should be virtuous sjoj Cunes inHusb i^Gatd j Eccle- 
suisticns injoins Labour and Agnculiuie as a Duty of virtu, 
ous Men 1777 R Watson Philtp II (1839) 23 Ihus did 
this monarch, who was not less virtuous than most of his 
cotemporary princes, deliberately resolve to add treachery 
to the perjury and falsehood into which he had been 
betrayed iSz6 Disraeli V Grey v xiii, 1 have been 
too weak to be virtuous hut I have been tried most 
bitterly 1859 Geo Eliot A Bede xvii. Let your most 
faulty characters always be on the wrong side, and your 
virtuous ones on the right x88t ft til. Inst Bankers IJ. 
IX 563 The virtuous debtor, whose insolvency was attribu- 
table to unavoidable losses and misfortune. 

b. Of women Freq. = CuASTJS <z. 

In quot c 1400 meiely an epithet of commendation 

0x386 Chaucer Man j>f Law's T 526 I hey can not gesse 
That sche had doon so gret a wikkednesse, For they ban 
seyen hir so vei tuous c X400 Destr I roy 2432 Venus the 
vertuus was verely the fairest c 14x0 Chron Vilod X573 
per nasse A. wysoi wummon Ny vei tuoser in levyng, . .pen 
was pis holy niayde 1536 Cromwell m Merriman Life 4 
Lett (1902J II. 21 boo hath his grace I tliinke chosen the 
leituost lady and the veriest gentlewoman that lyveth. 
A 1578 Lihdessv (Pitscottie) Chron Scot, (S '1 S ) I 157 
Qnene Margarit was werie wyse and werteous m hir hus- 
bandis tyme, bot sune efter his deid scho became leichor- 
ous of hir body 1598 Shaks Merry W iv 11 136 Mistris 
Fold, the honest woman, the modest wife, Che vertuous 
creature, that hath the lealious foole to her husband x6xi 
Bible Prov xii. 4 A vertuous woman is a crowne to her 
husband 1632 H gh Commission Cases (Camden j 265 That 
she being a vertuous and a chaste lady, he called her whore 
often tyiiies. X7xa Steele No 286 T i In my Opinion, 
and m that of many of your virtuous Female Readers 17 
Suf oik Miracle 11. in Child Ballads V 66/r Her beauty 
was beyond compare, She was both virtuous and fair X7^ 
H HuNTERtr St -Piet re’s Stud Nat (1799) III 77 ‘ one 
will be virtuous', said she, ‘and she will be happy. 1 knew 
calamity only in ceasing to be viituous’ 1B37 LvrrON 
E Maltt av. 11 1, Madame D’Epinay’s memoirs are of this 
character She was not a virtuous woman— but she felt 
virtue and loved it 1843 Bethunb Sc Fireside Sior 35 A 
virtuous woman, whohas given her heart toone whom [etc ] 

i* C. Used as a title of courtesy in addressing or 
refeiring to persons, esp ladies of rank 01 emi- 
nence. Obs. 

c 1532 Du Wes Introd Fr, in Palsgr 896 Most illustre, 
rygbt exellente & ryght vertuouse lady my lady Mary of 
Englande X588 Kvd Househ, Philos Ded , To the Wor- 
shipfvll and Vertvovs Gentleman Maister Thomas Reade, 
Esqvier, Health and all Happines. x6x6 Sir W Mure 
Misc Poems xvii title, EpitaA of the wei y excellent, ver- 
tuouse and trulie honoured Lady, the Lady Arnestoun. 
a X700 Evelyn Diary 4 Feb 1668, I saiv the tragedy of 
'Horace' (written by the virtuous Mrs Phillips) 

d. absol (as pi ), chiefly with the 

X390 Gower Conf III 226 He putte awey the vicious 
And tok to him the vertuous. FX425 Wyntoun Cron 
VII. 632 He chastit pa pat war wiciousse, And lelewit al 
weituousse. xs^ Nashe Anat Absurd Wks (Grosait) 
I 35 The acts of the ventrous, and the praise of the 
vertuous 1597 Morley Introd Mus Ded , A second be- 
ing causing vs hue in the mindes of the vertuous, as it 
were, deified to the posteritie X651 Hobbes Leviaih iv 
xlvi 373 As if the Vertuous, and their Vertues could be 
asunder, a 17x1 Ken Urania Wks. 1721 IV 498 They 
pri2'd an humble modest Air, Sang more the Virtuous than 
the Fair. 2759 Johnson Rasselas xxxvii[i,] But the angels 
of affliction spread their toils alike for the virtuous and the 
wicked cxBo5 Leyden in Life 4 Poems (1875) 195 Ihe 
soft descending dews of steep, That bathe the virtuous^in 
serene repose 1846 Mrs A MASsst Rather Dariyll.viu 
137 The esteem of the noble and virtuous I would still retain. 

e. Of the disposition or mind 

1584 PowKL Lloyds Cambria 398 Of a good and vertuous 
diwosuion 1598 Shaks Merry W 1. 1 189 Slen, 111 he 
drunke, lie be drunke with those that haue the feare of Gm, 
and not with drunken knaues Euan Sogot-udgeme, that 
IS a vertuous minde 160a Ld Cromwell iv 1. ao He was 
my Maister, And each vertuous part. That lined in him, I 
tenderd with ray hart X634 Milton Comus 211 These 
thoughts may startle well, but not astound The vertuous 
mind x 6 fc Ingelo 4 Z/r, 11 (1682) ig6 Many Ver- 

tuous Dispositions are fair Resemblances of the Divine 
Perfections 1780 A Hamilton Let to Miss Schuyler 
Wks 1850 I rS7 A virtuous mind cannot long esteem a base 
one X784 CowFER Ttroc 436 The most disint'rested and 

81 



VIRTUOUS. 


VIRULENT. 


24a 


virtuous minds x8i6 Shelley Dsemon of World ii, 136 
The bliss. .Which Dawns on the virtuous mmd 
f. Sc. Diligent or industrious in work 
Perhaps due to Prov xil 4 see b above, quot 1611 
1735 KAMsav Gentle Sheph i 11, I’ve heard my honest 
uncle aften say. That lads should a' for wives that’s vertuous 
pray et i8aS Scott in Jamieson Se Diet SuppI s 1 Her 
daughter was the most virtuous woman in the parish, for 
that week she had spun sax spyndles of yam. 

3 Of acts, life, manners, etc. Characterized by, 
of the nature of, virtue j according with, or con- 
forming to, moral law or principles , morally good 
or justifiable. 

Occas in a weakened sense ‘estimable, commendable, 
prmsewortby ’ 

^*375 Sc Leg Samis xix 634 God to christofore gafe 
SIC grace of vertuyae lare liia xxxvi. 424 Aganis jiaim 
pat awantis paim-selfe of uertuise lif Chaucer 

Genfilesse 17 Ther may no man beqweythe ms heyre his 
vertuous noblesse a 1400 Apol Loll, 36 In meknes, pouert, 
paciens, & labour, & oyer vertuus dedia 1450 Lett Marg. 
0/ Artjau, etc (Camden) 97 ihe womanly and vertuouse 
governance that ye be renowned of 14B4 Caxton Fables 
of A wan M, N one oughte to preyse hym self but oughte to 
doo good and vertuous werkes whereof other may preyse 
hym 1509 Fisher Serm Wks (1876) 071 Blessyd are tho 
wbiche haue made vertuous ende and conclusyon of theyr 
lyfe in our lorde 1585 T Washington tr Nicholafs Foy 

II vii 37 [They] are much giuen too musiclc and all other 
vertuous & honest exercises 1607 Shaks Twten tii 11 
44 If his occasion were not vertuous, I should not vrge 
it halfe so faithfully 1667 Milton P L. viii 530 That what 
she wills to do or say, Seems wisest, vertuousest,discreetest, 
best 171Z Steele Sped No. 500 y 3 There is one thing 1 
am able to give each of them, which is a virtuous Educa- 
tion 1759 Johnson Rasselas xxxiii, The present reward of 
virtuou:. conduct X781 J Brown Compenii View Nat 4 r 
Rev Reltg. i 25 To constitute an act truly virtuous, it must 
onginate fro n a virtuous principle or habit 1836 J S. Gil- 
bert CAr Aionem ix (1833)397 Can pride he virtue, or can 
any act be truly virtuous, if done in pride ? 1838 Dickens 
Nickleby i, My Father has got it [sr my uncle’s money] 
now, and is saving it up for me, which is a highly virtuous 
purpose 1871 R. W Dale Cotnmemdm Inttod ii It is 
only the virtuous man who knows what is virtuous 

t b Of writings = Mobal a -i b Obs~''- 
1309 Hawes Past. Pleas xiv (Percy Soc ) 33 He made 
also the tales of Caunterhury , Some vertuous, and some 
glad and mery 

0. Of a blusb Chaste, modest 
281B Byron fwin i Ded vii, Your bays may hide the 
baldness of your brows — Perhaps some virtuous blushes. 

1 4 Belonging to the virtuosi Also aiso/ with 
lie. Obs, 1 are, 

AidSo Butler Rem (17^) I 10 Most excellent and vir- 
tuous Friends, This ^reat Discovery makes amends For all 
out unsuccessful Pams 1683 Petty Will in Ld Fitz- 
maunce Life (1893) 319 , 1 obtained my degree of Doctor of 
Pbisick in Oxford, and forthwith thereupon to be admitted 
into the College of Phisitians, London, and into several! 
clubbs of the virtuous 

U. Of things, their operations, etc. 

6 Producing, or capable of producing, (great) 
effect ; powerful, potent, strong. 

In some quots inSuenced by or approximating to sense 6 
13 N Alts. 5228 (Laud MS ), Hij maden fyres vertuous 
Fyue hnndrepjvchegret als an hous 1390 Gower Coaf III 
137 That word above alle erthli thinges Is vertuous in his 
doinges, Wher so it be to evele or goode 1598 Chapman 
Iliad IV [viii ] 22 Then wil I to Ohmpus top our vei tuous 
engine binde. And by it euerie thing shall hang x6x6 J 
IjAUB Contn Sqr.'sT.vx, 394 Till happelie her {father slewe 
the snake, and by his virtuous wordes did th’ venom slake, 
b Of actions, qualities, etc. 

1387 Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) II. 183 Touchynge he Jindde 
liknesse, {lat is vertuous worchynge, 1432 Yonce tr 
Secreta Secret 246 Therfor the dygestion is the bettyrand 
more vertuose in wyntyr than in any othyr tyrae 1436 
Lydc. De Gutl Ptlgr. 3427 And ye may ther Maken 
thynges fresshe of hewe, And whan ye lyst, tians- 
foime hem newe, Your power ys so vertuous. 1578 Lyte 
Dodoens i (beading), Plantes . their temperature, com- 
plexions, and vertuous operations X590 Shaks Mtds N 

III 11 367 Then crush this herbe into Lysanders eie, Whose 
liquor hath this virtuous propertie, lo take fiom thence all 
error. 1644 [H Parkeui] fus Popuh 18 Such causes as re. 
main more vertuous then their eneecs, as tlie water heated 
is lesse hot then the fire 16S7 Milton P L hi 608 With 
one vertuous touch Th' Arcb-chimick Sun, so farr from us 
remote Produces so many precious things 1797 Cole- 
vxorxChnstabeli xxi. It is a wine of virtuous powers ; My 
mother made it of wild flowers 18x3 Scott Rokeby i ix, 
Yet the soil Had depth and vigour to bring forth The 
hardier fruits of virtuous worth 

6 Endowed with, or possessed of, inherent or 
natural virtue or power (often of a magical, oc- 
cult, or supernatural kind) ; potent or powerful in 
effect, influence, or operation on this account; 
spec, having potent medicinal properties or quali- 
ties ; efficacious or beneficial in healing Now 
arch a Of precious stones, etc. 

13. Gaau ^ Gr Kni, 2027 His cote, wyth fie conysaunce 
of pe clere werkez, Ennurned vpon veluet vertuous stonez 
X3 E. E Allit, P.li 1280 pe vyoles & f>e vesselment of 
vertuous stones 1398 Tat visa Barth. De P R xvt liii 
(Bodl MS ), [ 1 he more] pat Jacinctus is licbe to be Saphire 
in coloure, be more vertuous it is c X400 Maunoev 
(Roxb ) xvii. 80 If pe dyamaund be gude and vertuous, pe 
adamand drawes nogt pe pedill to him 1483 Caxton Gold 
Leg 214/a A Mar^aryte, wbyche gemme is white lytyl and 
vertuouse The virtu of thys Stone is sayd to be. ayenst 
effusyon of blood 1303 Hawes Examp Vtrt iv 40 Of 
vertuous turkeys theie was a cheyr. a 1333 1 ''“ Berners 
JItum cxlix. 562 The stone was so vertuous that none coud 
esteme thevalure therof. i6a6 Bacon Sylva g 499 There is 


I a virtuous Bezoar and another without \irtu which appear 
to the show alike 
I b Of things in general. 

1340 Ayenb 113 Me zayp pet hit [sacramental bread] is 
I ope substance pet is uirtuous and substanciel aboue onder- 
stondigge C1440 Gesia Rom. Ixil 264 (Add MS), This 
knj'ght than had a vertuous welle beside his bedde 
c 1510 Gesia Ram, (W de W ) A iij, All my teinporall 
rychesse I haue exspended, & almoost no thynge 13 lefte 
me, excepte a vertuous tre in the myddes of myne empyre 
1327 Bruhsivykc (title). The vertuose boke Of the distylla- 
cyon of all maner of waters of the herbes in this present 
volume expressed 1386 Marlowe 1st Pi Teanbttrl 
HI 1, For neither rain can fall vpon the earth, Nor Sun re- 
flexe his vertuous beames thereon xspoSpenscrA. ^ ii xii 
86 Streight way he with his vertuous stafle them stiooke 
And streight of beasts they comely men became 1629 
A Symmer Sptr Paste 1 111 13 Behold the timely vertuous 
presence of ( 3 ods Providence 2632 Milton Penseroso 113 
Canace , That own’d the vertuous Rin&and Glass 

0. Of herbs, etc. 

1390 Gower Conf HI 139 And ek his herbe in special 
The veituous Fenele it is Lydg Resoit ^ Sens 

4433 The erbys be so vei tuous, 'Inat no beste veny mous 
Ne may in no Wyse aptoche 1:1460 Wisdom 92 in Macro 
Plays 38 The drede of God, pat makyst swete wertuus 
herbys in pe so wll [to] sprynge 2378 Lyte Dodoens v xxv 
384 The leaves [of mallow] are good for all the greefes afore- 
sayde, yet they be nothing so vertuous as the roote. 2609 
C. Butler Fern Mon (2634) Whei e the flowers are most 
fragrant and veituous, there the Honey dews .are most 
fine and pure 1624 W.B Philosopher's Bangnti {fA s) 81 
Fylberds are vertuous in Medicine 2632 J Hayward tr 
Biandt's Eromena 84 These our mountaines are full of 
vertuous herbes 2700 Drvocn Flower ^ Leaf 418 The 
Ladies sought around For virtuous herbs, 1833 G John* 
STON Nat. Hist E Bord I 264 Twenty-five ‘elegant’ 
copper-plates containing the figures of many of the most 
virtuous herbs. 2872 Browning Balaust 2124 Cutting the 
roots of many a virtuous herb To solace overburdened 
mmtals ' 2884 — Pertshiah Wks (1896) II 665/t By 

ap^ication of a virtuous loot The burning has abated 

d. Of drugs, etc. 

x6oo Rowland Zsff Humours Blood vi 77 Strong sodden 
Water is a vertuous thing. ?cx6i4j DaviesZs/ Wk5.i876 
1 p. xlviii. Least the intention of to much Reading hinder 
the working of those vertuous drugs. 26x3 Chapmsn 
Odyss X 283 Before her gates bill-woTves, and lions, lay. 
Which with her virtuous drugs so tame she made, That [etc ] 
z6m Salmon Bate's Dispens (1^x3) 43/1 By that means you 
will have a very strong and virtuous Spirit 1872 Haw. 
THORNE S Felton (1879) 99 It is the most virtuous liquor 
that ever was 

1 7 Of great excellence or worth Obs 
CX400 Laud Troy Bk 946a For now is non so glorious, Ne 
non in this world so vertuous, As Ilion was the while it 
stode CX420 Chron Vtlod 2172 Harp he couthe & ayng 
welle perto, & carflf welle ymagus, & peyntede bothe— Suche 
viituose werkus he wolde welle do £2430 Lydg Min 
Poems (Percy Soc) 80 The douffe Unto the erthe she 
toke hir flight, And sang a song ful gracious. Of al songes 
most vertuous 

III 8 Comb, (in sense 4), as virtuous dis- 
posed, -like, -making, -minded adjs. 

2430 Roils of Parlt V ao6/x By ther Founders and 
other vertuous disposed persones. 2634 Whitlock Zooto- 
nna 347 Becoming as virtuous-making a Pattern among 
Wives, as she was before among Virgins 2699 Shaftesb 
Charac (1711) II 36 If that which lestrains the Person, and 
bolds him to a virtuous-hke Behaviour, be no Affection to- 
wards Virtue it self, he is not in reality the more virtuous 
xi^ EitroP Mag LII 469/2 ThosCjOn whom the virtuous- 
minded Muse Ne’er breath’d a portion of her hallow’d fire 

ViTtuously, Forms: (see Vibtuodb*). 
[f prec. -LY 

1 . In a virtuous manner , according to or in con- 
formity with moral laws ; uprightly, nghteously ; 
chastely, puiely. 

c 1380 Wyclif j'si Wks III. 46Qwikenyngebemwipmy 
grace, to lyve in mekenes vertuously 2422 Yongc tr 
Secreta Secret 236 How that ye shal kepe youre sowle fro 
vices and ill inaners, and vertuosly to lywe 2463 Bwy 
W tils (Camden) 36 Arememberaunceof oold love vertuously 
set at alle tymes to the pJeseen of God 1509 Paternoster, 
Ave 4 r Creed A ij, To dyspose men to be vertuously occu 
pyed in theyr myndes and prayers 2597 Hooker Eccl 
Pol V Ixvii § 22 How should a vertuousty disposed minde. 
better resolue with it selfe then thus ? 2604 Shaics, 0 th, 

JV 1 7 They that meane vertuously, and yet do so. The 
Diuell their vertue tempts, and they tempt Heauen 1682 
Norris Hierocleszi The dental of Honour to our Parents 
wherein we think we doe vertuously 2691 Haktcliffe 
Fiitues los To be vertuously Magnificent, is with daily 
Provisions to feed the Hungry 2709 Steele 'latter 
No 33 P 6 This Woman, who could be so virtuously im- 
pertinent, as to admonish one she was hardly acquainted 
with 2838 Dickfns Nickleby xxviii. Here Mrs Wititter- 
ley tossed her head — not passionately only vii tuously 1847 
Carlyle Muc IV 223 This we say the present editor has 
virtuously forborne 

+ 2 . Bravely, courageously, valiantly Obs. rare, 
2422 Yonge tr Secreta Secret 162 Therfor the troians 
vertuosly the grecans into hare tentis fleynge suyt c 1330 
Ld Burners Lyt Bryt (1814) 109 Hector encountred 
the fyrst so vertuously, y* he ran him thrugh out with his 
spere 

1 3 , With great skill or excellence. Obs 
c 2425 Wyntoon Cron viii 981 (Cott ), pat buk Qwhai 
Master lohun Barbere His dedis ditit mar wertusly pan 
1 can thynk in al study 
t 4 : Virtually. Obs, rare 

2426 Lydg De Gutl Ptlgr 6030 Somme vnderstonde cer- 
teynly T hat he ys ther vertuously , Somme seyn ‘ j'magina- 
tiue , And somme ‘ representatiue ’ xe/saOrd CrysienMen 
(W.deW 2506) II. viit 104 Also this fourth commaunde- 
ment y* is the fyrst of y» seconde table conteyneth in hym 
vertuously ys vii werkes of meicy. 


fS Powerfully, strongly. Obs.~~^ 

In quot used affectedly 

1588 Shaks Ttmoni 11 232,1 Lord We are so vertuously 
bound Tim, And so am I to you 2 Lord So infinitely 
endeer’d 

Vi'rtXlOllSliesS. Also 5 vertuosenes, 5-6 
-uousnes (6 -uouseness), 6 -'j -nesse, 6-8 -ness , 
6 vertousnes, -usnes. Sc -eousnes. [f as prec.] 
1 1 The condition of being endowed with in- 
herent virtue or power Obs 
xjic/bTuzwsK Barth DeP R viii xvi (1495) vvij b/i The 
sonne hath a vertu of plente [iS 3 S plentitul] vertuousnes 
for he yeuyth vertu of geneiacion to tbyse nether thynges 
2 The state or condition of being virtuous , vir- 
tuous quality 01 character , moral rectitude , good- 
ness, probity. 

c 2449 Pecock Rtpr, i xvu 96 Thei labond euere in 
mekenes for to haue it in greet mesure, whilis tbei my3ten 
haue labond forto haue bad kunnyng of moi al vertuosenes 
2328 Roy Rede me 11 (Aib ) 72 They are slaunder of ver- 
tousnes, Occasion vnto vii-iousnes. 2376 Newton Z^i/t/iir's 
Complex (1633) 39 Behaviour, countenance, rayment, all 
smells of vertuousnesse 1608 L Machin Dumbe Knight 
HI, I know you hate me for my vertuousnesse 2630 Baxter 
Samis' R ill. xi (1662) 472 And so their chief Virtuousness 
lieth in that Will or Love which is contained m them. 1735 
Butler l 111 §4 Ihe pleasure or advantage in this 

case IS gained by the action itself, not by the morality, fie 
VII tuotisness or viciousness of it. 2754 Edwards breed 
Will III. VI. (1762) 178 In. order to the Vertuousness of an 
Act, the Heart must be indilferent in the Time of the Per- 
formance of that Act 2833 Chalmers Const Man (1835) 

I 1 zoo He meddles not with the virtuousness either of 

humanity or justice 2863 J Grote Moral Ideals vui 
(1876) 117 But that IS a very low degiee of virtuousness 
where conscience does no more than guard from wrong ac- 
tion 1879 H Data of Ethics \\\ 38 Perfection of 

nature, or virtuousness of action 

+ 3 High or worthy character , excellence, 
merit 

2323 Ld Berners tr Froiss II xxvi 71 heading. Of the 
great vertuousnesse and largesse that was in therle of Foiz, 

VlVUleXLCe (V1 iizHens) [ad L. vTtulentia 
see next and -BNOB So OF and F virulence ] 

1 . Extreme acrimony or bitterness of temper 01 
speech , violent malignity or lancour, 

2663 Jer Taylor Fun Semi BramhaW'lPtx 1831 IV 
vii 75 It was also such honor, that it is greater than the 
virulence of tongues, which hts worthiness and their envy 
had armed against him 2696 Tate & BRAny/’r cxl 3 
Their sharpen’d Tongue the Seipent’s sting In Virulence 
exceeds 2728 Young Love Famevi 150 Our virulence is 
thrown On others’ fame, thro’ fondness for our own 1748 
Richardson Clarissa (1811) I iv 28 My sister, who bad 
treated Mr, Lovelace with virulence, came into me and in- 
sulted me as fast as 1 recovered 2796 Bf Watson Apol 
Bible 322 , 1 have been frequently shocked at the virulence 
of your zeal 1838 Dickens Nickleby xxi, The ill will of 
Miss Knag had lost nothing of its vnulence 2867 Smiles 
Huguenots Eng xi (1880) 294 The persecution . was 
carried on with increased virulence, until resistance almost 
disappeared 

b An instance of this. 

It 2774 Tuckfr Z^ Nat (1834)11 295 The leaders, how- 
ever tliey may sometimes encourage these virulences tosei ve 
a turn, do not enter into the same sentiments themselves 
2 The propel ty or quality of being physically 
virulent or full of virus , extreme poisonousness or 
venomousness , malignity or violence (of disease) 
174B Anson’s Voy i x 106 A general dejection prevailed 
amongst us, which added muim to the virulence of the 
disease 2789 W Buchan Dom, Med (1790) 519, 1 have 
fiequently known the disease return with all its virulence 
after a course of goat-whey 1815 J Smith Panorama 
6 ci ^ At til 48 The wind IS salubrious, stopping infection, 
and zemoving the virulence of distemper 2834 Mrs 
Somerville Connex Phys Set. xxvii 283 Venomous 
snakes decrease in the virulence of their poison with de- 
crease of temperature 1878 H M Stanley Dark Cont 

I I xii, 361 The Itch disease was rabid , about a dozen of 
the men were fearful objects of its virulence 

aiirtb 2896 Altbwtt’s Syst Med I 721 Whether the 
Mrulence test is satisfactory and exclusive is a doubtful 
matter. 

Vimleucy (V1 nzZlensi) [ad. L vJrulentia, f 
virulentus see next and -ency So Sp. and Pg. 
virulemia, \\..vtrulenza'\ 

1 « ViBULENCB I. 

a x 6 tj Hicron Wks (1620) II 487 Men of corrupt minds 
shall bee as it were nioued to goe on in their virulency 
and spite, and scorne of good Profession. 2647 N. Ward 
lump. Cooler (1843) 6 The zeale of the one, the virulency of 
the other, must lundle combustions 2672 Clarendon Ess 
Tracts (1737) 269 Those differences which are debated be. 
tween Roman Catholics themselves with so much virulency 
and animosity 1738 Birch Milton m M's Wks I 28 He 
was always remarkiible for an Haughtiness of T emper and 
Virulency of Style 2847 E Bronte Wuihering Heights 
II, Several incoherent threats of retaliation that, in their 
indefinite depth of virulency, smacked of King Lear 

2 = ViKVLmoE a 

2632 French Distill v 135 The powder is very good to 
be strewed upon old ulcers, for it doth much correct the 
virulency of them 2669 W Simfson Hydrol Chym 73 
The Hyacinth becomes the infallible indication of the 
Plague, by which afterward the virulency is driven forth. 
2694 Salmon Bate's Dispens (1713) 361/2 Lest the Particles 
of the Mercury should create Pams, Aches, Rottenness, 
or a Virulency never to be taken away 2720 T, Fuller 
Phann Extemp 283 The Particles of the Quick Silver 
oftentimes impress an indelible Virulency upon the Brain. 
Virulent (vi mlleat), a Also 5 verelent, 6 
vyrulent [ad L vtrulenius poisonous, f virus 



VIBULBITT 

ViBTJs So OF and P' virulent. It., Sp., and Pg 
virulento ] 

L Med + a Of wounds or ulcers . Character, 
ized by the presence of corrupt or poisonous 
matter Obs (passing into next) 
c 1400 Lan^anc's Ciriirff 77 marg , Off olde verelent 
woundes IbuL 80 If |>e vicus be virulent, hat is to seie 
venemi, loke if }>at he venym }>at goih out be ledisch or 
jelottiscb 1541 R CoPLAMj Gnyeiott's J^onn Riv, The 
gouernall accomplysshynge the entencyon after the vlcera- 
cyon IS todiye the rottenesse that is thycke and 8esshy, 
blody', and vyrulent 1378 Lytl Dodoens 28 Chamaepitys 
lay d upon great woundes, and viiulent .healeth thesame 
iboia^\i«s\.VT Countrie Farme \\ xlii 266 A cei tame person, 
well knowen vnto me hauing a virulent \lcer, in manner of 
a Polipus in his nostnls 1728 Chambcss Cycl , hlcete are 
Virulent, which, instead of Pus, or Sanies, yield a malig- 
nant Virus, &c 

I). Of diseases, etc. Characterized by extreme 
malignancy or violence 

xSfig T Gale Anivioi 22 b, Yf the desease be maly'gne or 
Virulent, put in more of the Aigentum Viuuin ^ 1604 
Salmon Safe's Dispens (1713) a8/i It may be us'd in the 
Cure of virulent Gonorrhoea's 1748 Ansotis Voy i x 102 
1 he scars of wounds which had been for many years healed, 
were forced open again by this virulent distemper, sjgg 
Med Jml \ 203 They deny that the contagion has become 
more frequent while the disease itself has thus been ren- 
dered less virulent and fatal. 1866 Rogers Agnc ^ Prices 
I IV 66 Scurvy in its most virulent form, and leprosy, were 
common disorders 1871 Tvmdall Pragni, Set (187'^) I v 
178 Germs which may be pushed by foul air into virulent 
energy of reproduction 

Uansf i860 Emekson Life, Faie''^V’k (Bohn) II. 
327, 1 nnd the like unity in human stiuctures rather virulent 
and pervasive x86^ Merivale ,/?<»« Einp Ixv VIII 170 
A virulent insurrection was still glowing throughout a large 
portion of the empire ^A^^’S.^v^^'OKL^,Fragln (1879)1! 
xiii. aggThere is often a virulent contagion in a confident tone. 
2. Of serpents, material substances, plants, etc. ; 
Possessing venomous or strongly poisonous quali- 
ties ; highly injnrions or fatal to life , extremely 
noxious 

1377 Stanyhurst Deser Irel y/a m Holinshtd II, Ire- 
land bred no snake before S Patrick was borne ergo, it 
engendered no toade, no Adder, no Frogge, nor any other 
viiulent worme 1634 Sir T Herbert 'hast ig 6 They 
giue the too forward maydens a virulent potion 1637 W, 
Cole Adam iM Edeu c, The Viper and all other virulent 
Creatures whatever 1671 R Boiiun Wmd 132 Herbs or 
mmeralls, with Virulent, and Deleterious Qualities. 1807 
J E Smith P/ijs Boi 216 How the same soil should in 
a leaf of the vine or sorrel produce a wholesome acid, and in 
that of a spurge or manchineel a most virulent poison 
X839 Carlvlk Chartism 1 (1858) 4 While the virulent 
humour festers deep within, poisoning the sources of life 
1877 F T Roacars Haudbk Med (ed 3) I 8 In certain 
cases It contains specific agents in the causation of disease, 
and promotes their development or renders them more 
viiulent 

Jig 1894 P Pinkerton Adiiaitca, On A solan Utils, 
Jealousy’s virulent darts, Fortune's opprobrious thrusts 
tb Potent, powerful, effective Obs^"^ 

1399 A M tr Gabelhouer's Bk Physicke 2/si A very ex- 
cellent water for the payne of the heade It wilhe very 
good and virulent for the heade 

c. Obnoxiously violent or strong, nonce-use. 

177X Smollett Humph Cl., To Sir iV. Phillips 6 May, 
Nay, 1 am convinced that she has likewise a most virulent 
attachment to his peison, though her love never shows 
it.elf but in the shape of discontent. 

3 fig. Violently bitter, spiteful, or malignant , 
full of acrimony or enmity . a. Of action or feeling. 

1607 Hieron Whs I 323 Wljere hee rules, there is a ran- 
courous heart and a rayling tongue,'there malicious and viru- 
lent courses cannot hee wanting Massinger Maid of 
Hon III 111, I bring you the sting Of virulent malice, fes- 
tering your fair name, Plucked out and trod on. xya 6 Dk 
Wharton m Ellis Oryy Zrfr Ser ii IV.339 Every virulent 
vote, every passionate reproach are so many real com- 
mendations of my conduct 1769 yumus Lett xv (1788) 
89 Ihe virulent exaggeration of party must he employed, to 
rouse the passions of the people 18x5 W H Ireland 
Senbbleomama g8 On my head I may draw down your 
virulent spite. 1835 Brewster Newton II xviii 163 We 
have failed, like Mr Baily, to discover the ground of Flam- 
steed’s virulent antipathy to Halley. 1867 ‘ Ouida ’ C. 
Castlemaine's Gage i She was hated by Whig beauties 
widi virulent wrath 

b. Of speech or writing 

Efijx Star Chamb Cases (Camden) 29 He is greatly faulty 
m hts virulent termes and charging the same upon my Lord 
Falkland 16^ Wood Life (OHS) III. 313 A virulent 
pamphlet., wherein he foolishly refiected on King William. 
X713 Steele Engltsknt No 13 xoi It is impossible to 
escape the virulent Fen of that Rascal the Examiner. 1777 
Priestley Disc Philos, Necess 172 Your virulent censures 
of myself are abundantly too severe 1840 Macaulay Ess , 
Clive (1851) II 326 The meetings weie large, stormy, even 
riotous, the debates indecently virulent. x868 Freeman 
Norm Cong II App 540 He stops twice in the course of 
his history to apostrophize Harold in terms of virulent 
abuse. 

c Of persons, their dispositions, etc. 

16x3 PuBCHAS Pilgi image (1614) 2x3 Let him take heed of 
striking his wife, said another, or to be virulent in termes 
against her 1647 Clarendon Contempl Ps Tracts (1797) 
472 Let the virulent tongues of ill men traduce us with what 
calumnies they please. 1693 J ^DVftiKos Author O ir N. 
Test. 130 (Appion), a virulent writer against the Jews 17x4 
Swift Pres St Aff Wks X84X I 493 Since the virulent 
opposers of the queen have so far prevailed as to make 
[etc ] 1791 Gouv Morris in Sparks Life ^ Writ (X832) II. 
227 His enemies here are as virulent as ever. 1833 1 Taylor 
Fanat 1 3 The deluded religionist, even when virulent in 
an extreme degree 1833 Macaulay Hut Eng, xiii III 


243 

276 He had since disgusted some virulent fanatics by his 
humanity and moderation 2883 F M Peard I 

42, I am glad you don’t consider me veiy virulent 
Hence Vi xnleiitzi. Irons , to render virulent 
i66t Feltham Resolves (ed 8) ir Ivj 301 They say. 
Certain spirits virulented from the inward humor, darted on 
the object, convey a Venom where they point and fix 

Virulently (fi nxllentli), adv. [1 prec + 
-LT - ] In a virulent manner ; with yirulence or 
violence : a Of actions, language, etc 
1399 Broughton’s Lett, xi 38 The raising of whose bones, 
more virulently, then truly, youobiect tothisour/lTloJ/afx- 
callland 1607 R C[AREw]tr Estietme's World Wond 274 

1 here was neuer yet coutrouersie in Christian religion so 
stoutly, so vehemently, nor so virulently canuased and 
ventilxted 1647 Clarendon Hist Reb ii § lox Which, 
It may he, made the other to be the more virulently re 
membered. X709 Hearxe Collett (OH S ) II 306 Sache- 
verell levell’dhis- Anathemas most virulently against him 
1783 Hailes Anc, Ckr Ch 11. 23 The device of forging 
acts of Pilate, m which Christ was virulently defamed 
18x6 Scott Bl Dwarf \n. Sentiments so virulently misan- 
thropic 1836 Miss Mulocx y. Hahfax xxvi. Catholics 
were hunted down both by law and by public opinion, as 
virulently as Protestant nonconfoi mists 

b Of poisons, diseases, etc 

163a Massinger & Field Fatal Dowry lit. 1, This 
potion that hath wrought so virulently* 1858 Copland 
Diet Pract Med III it 1341/2 ITie. effects of the malady 
having become thus virulently contagious 1867 H Mac- 
millan Bible Teach, in 112 Though some kinds are viru- 
lently poisonous, yet a large rmniber are highly useful to 
man 1876 yml R Geog Soc XLVI 54 Several are 
pitted with small pox, which ranged \irulently about ten 
years ago. 

Viruleutness. laft. [f- as piec -i- -^Es^ ] 
Virulence 

AX676HALC True Reltg iii (1684) 43 These bitternesses 
and virulentnesses have been commonly of two kinds. 1727 
Bailfy (vol. II), Vtruleniness, poisonous Nature, also 
Maliciousness 

II Virus (vaisriis). [L. virus slimy liquid, 
poison, offensive odour or taste. Hence also F., 
Sp , Pg. vtrus.'\ 

In Lasf rands Cirmgie (r 1400) 77 the word, explained as 
‘a thin venomy quitter', is merely taken over from the 
Latin text 

1. Venom, such as is emitted by a poisonous 
animal. Also fig 

Z399 Broughton's Lett iv. i4Yoa. haue spit out alt the 
virus and poyson you could conceiue, in the abuse of his 
person 1702 Meko Poisons 26 The Story of Cleopatia 
pouring the Virus of an Asp into a Wound made in her Arm 
by her own Teeth 1728 Chambers Cycl s v Viper, By the 
Microscope, the Virus [of the viper] was found to consist of 
minute Salts in continual Motion 1867 Dk AECxLiRetgti 
of Law i. 37 That the deadly virus shall in a few minutes 
curdle the blood. 1879 R ‘T Smith Basil Gt. ix iii He 
It was who hollowed the minute sting of the hee to shed its 
virus through 

2 Path A morbid principle or poisonous sub- 
stance produced in the body as the result of some 
disease, esp one capable of being introduced into 
other persons or animals by inoculation or other- 
wise and of developing the same disease m them. 

1728 Chambers Cycl, Virulctit, a Term apply ’d to any 
thing that yields a Virus , that is, a corrosive or contagious 
Pus "1771 Smollett Humph Cl, To Sir W, Philip 
3 Oct , When he examined the egesta, and felt his pulse, he 
declared that much of the virus was discharged 1799 Med 
yrnl I 448 Whether opium applied externally, may or 
may not prove an antidote to the canine virua z8oo Ibid 
HI 352 ihe pustules contain a perfect Small-pox virus 
i8a6 S Cooper Lines Surg (ed. 5) x6s In consequence 
of the virus being mixed with the saliva of the rabid animal. 
X87B T Bryant Pract Surg I 79 It should never be for- 
gotten that It IS the virus which infects the system 2899 
Allbuti's Syst Med.yill 602 Possibly theie is some virus 
acting on the nerve-centres 

aitnb x86o W T Fox in Trans Obstetr Soc II 210 The 
general symptoms being the result of virus action Ibul. 
228 This latter action is alike common to all forms of virus 
disease. 

3. fig A moral or intellectual poison, or poison- 
ous influence 

1778 Warner in Jesse Selroyn f Contemp (2844) III 217 
Venice is a stink-pot, charged with the very virus of h«l I 
1807 Southey H 1 C White 12 As if there were not enough 
of the leaven of diiquietude in our natures, without inocu- 
lating It with tins diluteraent— this vaccine virus of envy 
ax834CoLKBtDGEi'.4«^ Wo/«(x875) xSp'lhecorrosivevirns 
which inoculates pride with a venom not its own 1x1884 
M Pattison Mem {1885) 239 The clerical virus would have 
littered in the system. ^ 

4 Violent animosity, virulence. 
x866 Alger Ncti Manve 36oTwocIassesofmen, 
however, he did hate with especial relish and viiiis 
fVia, Ohs rare [ad L vis-us sight, f. 
ppl stem of vtdere to see ] Vision, sight 
c 1340 Hampole Prose Tr 34 If a mane lufe ano>er whilke 
es a^ent he desyns gretly his presence for to hafe b* ' ys of 
his lufe and his likynge j^e-fiire we may noghte hafe J>e 
VIS of His lufe here in fnlnlling. 

II Vis (vis), jJ.2 PL vires (vairfz). [L. vis 
(pi. vires') ] 

1 Strength, force, energy, vigour. 

C1630T Goodwin .Sen// Wks x68il iii 39 [Christ] Who 
then must be the immediate Uniter, by his own Vrs or 
Power exerted in it 1630 Hubbert Pill Formalify 104 
There is a certain vis, a power infused into the soul 1788 
Tnfler No 27 231 Charmed with the prospect which the 
vis of combined effects presented to him, he resolved to in- 
vestigate the springs of action i88a Dr J Brown yohn 
Leac-h, etc 283 His verses had more imaginative vts. 


VISA 

more daintiness of phrase [etc ]. x888 Abp Benson in A C 
Benson (2899)11 v 200 Theie is no zur and there is also 
no learning, among them [tc Reformers], out of Germany 
1907 P T. Forsyth Positive Preaching v 163 Ihe gre^t 
moral vis of the Reformation subsided into the renewed 
intellectualism of the seventeenth century dogmatists. 

2 In special collocations with other Latin words 
In addition to those illustrated below, various others are 
or have been m use, as vis accelerainx, centrifuga, eentri- 
peta, impressa, insifa, etc A number of these appear m 
dictionaries from about 1700 onwards 

a Vis major, such a degree of supenor force 
that no effective resistance can be made to it 
x6ox Holland Pltny I 599 Hailes, stormes of wind and 
raine:, and such like impressions of the aiie, which whenso- 
ever th(^ doe light, are tearmed by the Lawyers, Vts major, 
i the greater V lolence x866Ld Blackburn in HurUtone& 
Coltman hep IV 271 He can excuse himself by shewing 
that, the escape was the consequence of vis major or the 
act of God 

b Vts ineriiee, the resistance naturally offered 
by matter to any force tending to alter its state in 
respect of rest or motion , also transfi, tendency 
on the part of persons, etc., to remain inactive or 
unprogressive. 

X706 [see Inertia i] 2710 J. Harris Lex Techn, II. 
s v , This Vis Inertial is no where more conspicuous, thau 
in the sudden Motion of a Vessel full of Liquor upon 
a Horizontal Phne. 1748 Harti ev Observ Man 11 1 
§ 6 31 Matter is a mere passive thing, of whose very essence 
It IS, to he endued with a Vts inertiae 1781 Phil Trans 
LXXI I 3x2 Not so much owing to the smallness of the 
quantity of powder that takes fire in that case as to the 
VIS trier Use of the generated fluid 1836 I Taylor /'A yr 
The Another Life 11 32 'Ihts power of the mind in over- 
coming the vis ineriise of matter 
iransf 1735 Chestere Lei to Bp of Waterford 26 June, 
Writing seems to be acting which my vis iriertise will not 
suffer me to undertake 1780 H, Walpole Lett (1858) 
VII 405 By the time absolute power is attained, it will 
be charming m speculation, hut prove to he nothing hut 
the VIS inertial x8iS Edtn Rev XXIX 362 The vis in. 
eriise which strengthens the subject in repelling the aggres. 
sions of his rulers 1S7B Sia 6. Scott Lect Med Archil 
vti I. 272 There is a vts inertiai in Ait wluch is not easily 
overcome 

o Vts viva, the operative force of a moving or 
acting body, reckoned as equal to the mass of the 
body multiplied by the square of its velocity. 

vfloEncycl Bnt (ed 2) V. 3317/1 The wrwwa, or abso- 
lute apparent strength of the st^e t'bt&Edin Rev XII 
122 The proposition on which the whole theory of the z>;r 
viva IS actually founded. 1B49 Sir W Thomson Math ^ 
Phys. Pa^rs tiSBa) I X07 Notes on Hydrodynamics On 
the Vis-viva of a liquid in motion. 1S70 Land etc Philos 
Mag Sept 2X0 But a part only of the vires vtvs produced 
dating the efflux has been transformed into heat 1873 
Croll Chmate f T, App 546 The vis viva of vibration 
depends upon the force of the stroke 

d. Vts mtse, vital force. 

V]$eGentl Mag 67/1 All medicines whatever, which tend 
to lessen the vis vitx, are pernicious, a 18x7 1 Dwight 
Trav Nero Eng , etc (2821) I 383 A pungency, entirely 
peculiar, accompanied the smell, and appeared to lessen 
the VIS vt/ae in a manner, different from any thing, which 

I had ever experienced before 

e. Vis a f route, a force operating from in front 
(as in attraction or suction). Vts a tergo, a force 
operating from behind ; a propulsive force 

x8ss Good Study Med II 13 Hence arose another hypo- 
thesis, which ascribed the propulsive power to a progres- 
sive VIS a. tergo iBag Ibid (ed, a) II 18 The secernents 
or extreme arteries .operate by a kind of suction, which 
may be legarded as a vts a /route 1873 1 H Green 
Iritrod. Pathol 2) xg ’Ihe combined effect of the 
diminished vis a tergo and of the arterial degeneration 
may, m some cases, be alone sufficient to cause arrest of 
the circulauon 

fVia, sb.S 06 s. rare, [Arbitrary shortening of 
Visit sb. see fiist quot ] A short visit or call, 
Z754 World No. 6a F 8 When a fine gentleman chuses to 
signify his intention of making a short Visit. I am for an 
abridgment of the word, and only calling it a Vis Ilnd 
rg, I may observe, that the Vis seems to be chiefly con- 
fined within the bills of mortality 1807 Southey Life A. 
Belt (2844) II ^62 If you cannot make me a visit, at least 
make me a ms, if you, can, before your return to Swanage 
Hence + Vig v trans., to pay a shoit visit to. 
(Cf. Viz») Obs 

1734 World 6a f 8 lady Changeherftiend’s compli- 
ments to Lady Fiddlefaddle, and intends to Vis bet lady 
ship this evening. 

+ Vis, sh.^ Obs tare. Abbreviation of Vis-A- 
vis I. Also attnh. 

i8og Sporting Mag XXXIII 276 The Vis Landau will 
be the fashionable vehicle among the Members of the 
Whip Club 18x4 Byron Let, to Moore 9 April, In utter 
contempt of a hackney-coach and my own vis, both of 
which were deemed necessary for our conveyance. 

Vis, var VioB sb^, ohs f. Viss; obs. Sc. f. 
Wise sh. and a Vis , abbrev. f. Visoount. 

II Visa (vj’za), sb. [F visa, a L visa, fem. pa. 
pple. of vtdere to see ] = Visi sb 

1831 Edm Rev. LIV 200 No trust whatever can be 
placed in the simple certificate given by conscience ..Be- 
yond this Its visa does not reach 1839 B Jerrold Ltje 
D yerroldyig On going to the Austrian Consul in London 
for the visa of my father’s passport. 1883 Field 4 April 
439/3 ^e had hoped to .return through Finland, but were 
unable to obtain the Russian visa at Stockholm. 1898 
Daily News 19 Dec 5/2 Notification of the witness list 
was made yesterday to the Parquet, which began by refus- 
ing Its visa 

SI -a 



344 


VISA. 


VIS-A-VIS. 


Hence Vi sa irans , to vise. Also Vi'saed 
ppl. a. 

1^7 WsBSTER s V Vue^ Hence, travelers speak of getting 
their passports msacd 1S58 Homans Cycl Cotttmerve 
Fot each passport so visaed 1896 IVestnt, Gaz 
9 Mar 3/2 For want of the same readily visaed passport 

tVi'sable, a. 06 s— ^ [f. visb o. + -able.] 
Able to plan or act wisely. 

1:1440 Ldvelich Merlin ix 9544 [They] seiden he was a 
■worthy knjht, vayllaunt & vysablejn every fyht. 

Visage Cvi*2ed3), s 6 Forms. 4-6 vysage (4 
fyaage), uiaage, 4- visage (4, 5 Sc., wisage, 
wyaage), 5 visache, 6 visadge, 6 Sc nsag 
(wissag), vissage ; 4 vyaege, dsege, 5 fyssege , 
5 vesage, -ayge, 6 c. wesage, 6 Sc vessage 
£a. AF. and OF. (also mod.F ) wsa^e,=Sp visage, 
visaje, Pg. visagem, It visaggio, f. L. vis-us face 
(cf. VisjA^)* see - age] 

1. The face, the front part of the head, of a 
person (rarely of an animal). 

1303 R. BauNME Handl Syntie 5887 He hydde hys 
vysege al ]>at he myjt, Out of knowlych of here sy3t 13 
CoerdeL 827 Schegahchyd heiself in the vysage. CZ340 
Nonruicde (Skeat) 14 Forhede, visage, and browes c 1380 
Sir Ferumb 1162 pe bond J>at is fysage was bounde wy}>. 
C1400 Lanjiranc's Cirurg 141 To treten of anotamie of he 
visage, ai^yiMuk'sFestial X41 Then had Vaspasyan 
. a nialedy yn hys vysage C1489 Caxton Sonnes 0/ 
Aymon « 930 Thw scratched theyr vysages & pulled 
theyr heetes xefii Gus-ftok Cfmm 11 296 He -was sore 
hurt m the bodye and in the visage. 1588 Shaks F L JL. 
V. 11. r44 Vpon the next occasion that ■we ineete, With 
Visages displayd to talke and greete 1632 J Pory m 
Ellis Orig Lett. Ser, 11 III 272 One out of the house dts< 
chardged haile shot upon Mi. Atturnies sonnes face, which 

pitifully mangled his visage 1633 W Ramesev Astro! 
Restored 297 Rubbing their feet about their visage and 
head, ■whence the vmgar usually say at such times, the 
cat wasbeth her &ce. 1697 Drydek Mneid ix lotg Scalp, 
face, and shoulders, the keen steel divides ; And the shared 
visage hangs on equal sides 17x3 Pope Iliad ii 331 
Shrunk in abject fears, From his vile visage [he] wiped the 
scalding tears 1784 Cook's Voy II. iv 1 273 Sometimes 
the orator of the canoe would have his face covered with a 
mask, representing either a human visage, or that of some 
animal 1797 GopwiN Enquirer i xii 108 There aie no 
wrinkles m his visage. 1843 Borrow Bible in Spam vi, 
The sun burnt my visage, but I heeded it not 1847 C 
Bronte y, Eyre xxvi, The maniac bellowed she parted 
her shaggy locks freni her visage x8do Tyndall Glac j 
V. 41 The ruddy fire-light lending animation to the visages 
sketched upon them [sc the walls] with charcoal. 


f b. 7 ft ofte’s (or lAe) visage, m or to one’s face. 
1430-40 Lyog Bochas v x. (1554) lao b, On a day, the 
story telleth us, With Aifricans and folkes of Chartage. 
Siphax the Romaines met m the visage 1470-85 Malorv 
Arthur I xi 61 But euer the xj Kynges and their hooste 
was euer m the vysage of Arthur 1483 Caxton Gold Leg 
sB/a That the moaeye. he tooke and dyde with all his 

S rouflfytjand [it] was prevyd in his vysage that [etc ] ijai 
furgh Rec Stirling (18S7) la Frier Wynssent protestit 
solemnitlyin presens of the saidis bailies, and in the vesiagh 
[nc] of the haiU court, that [etc.]. 

2. The face with reference to the form or pro- 
portions of the features. 

a Z300 Cursor M 18858 O suilk a moder, wel slik a child. 
Wit fair wisage. xx K Alls. 6425 (Laud MS ), Ano>er 
folk Disiden iSi Wip erode visagej & pleyn^ 1 wy^* J375 
Baubour Bruce i, 383 In wysage wes he sumdeill gray 
^1386 Chaucer Prol 1x0 A not-heed hadde he, with a 
broun visage. i4as Yonge tr. Secreta Secret 228 Tho that 
baue grete visachys and fieschy bene dyspos>d to concupv- 
scenca cxq.joGol h Gaw 88 With vesage lufly and lang, 
Body stalwart and strang 1480 Caxton Myrr i xiv 46 
They be dyuerse in somme caas or of body or of membies 
. or of the vjsaga ax533 Ld Bernehs xxiv 71, 1 
neuer sawe soo fayre a creture in y« visage 1550 J. COKC 
E^. Ijr Fr. Heralds § 5, Saynt Gregory writeth howe 
the -vysages of Englande resemble more unto aungelles than 
»rthly creatures. 1598 R D Hypnerotamachia 34 b, 
With a visage adulterated betwixt a mans and a Goates. 
1625 B, JovsoN Staple Hews 11, 1, Sktin And such a pai- 
boil'd visage 1 Fit His face looks like a dyer's apron, ju>,t 
1697 Drydfn j^enad ix, 890 Old Butes' form he took. His 
wrinkled visage, and his hoary hairs 171a Steele Sped 
No. 518 Po The intrinsick Worth, is ordinarily calculated 
from me Cast of his Visage, the Contour of his Person [etc ] 
sjbg Guiana 133 The visage of this aniraaJ is 

Meet, & pretty much resembles that of the Quato 177s 
Aoair Awiw Itid s Their faces are tolerably round, con- 
trary to the visage of the others, which inclines much to 
flatness. x8ao W Irving Sketch Bk I 72 Their visages, 
too, were peculiar, one had a large bead, broad face, and 
small piggish eyes. 1863 Geo. Eliot Romola 111, A visage 
Ime mine, looking no fresher than an apple that has stood 
the winter x^ G Macdonald Ann. Q. Netghb. xxxii. 
1*878) SS4 The form of her visage was altered 

3. The face or features as expressive of feeling or 
temperament ; the countenance. 

1^ R. Brunwe ChroH (1810) 308 Boldely bei bed bataile 
With visage fnlle austere CX380 Wyclif ms. (1880) 307 
3if pel fropen bi irose fisegeajen men pattellenhem treupe, 
noo drede pei fropen heere owen confusion, c xaoo Rom 
Rose 7402 Of her estat she her rwented. As her visage 
represented 1448 Hen VI mUtaJ W Claxh Cavtbni&e 
(1880) 158 As they wol answere before the blessed and dre*- 
ml visage of our Lord Jhesu in his last dome exsao 
Latueld 460 1 he king stondith heuy chenth. And to the 
clerlM his -wsag so apperith. That all thei dred them of the 
Kingis myght, a 1533 Ld. BfrnersHxmicIxiv 221 He was 
so ouercome with ire . „ that his vysage became lyke a flame 
of fyer a 1547 Surrey m TattelsMisc (Arb ) 29 A visage, 
stern, and myld where bothe did grow, vice to contemne, 
*0 Lindesav (Pitscottie) CAron 

Scot, (S.T.S ) II. 58 Mr. George without stope of tonng 


ansuertng, nocht moveing his continance nor changing his 
vessage. 1603 Sraks Mens forM in 1 90 This outward 
saintra Deputie, Whose setled visage, and deliberate word 
Nips youth I’th head 165a C B STAPVLioN/frro«/ia«xix 
158 A mighty Bulke he had and Visage grim. 1667 Milion 
P L ii gSg Him thus the Anarch old With faultring speech 
and visage incompos'd. Answer’d X72S Young Love of 
Fame i 219 Hence aching bosoms wear a visage gay. i77t 
Goldsm Haunch Ventsan 109 A visage so sad, and so pale 
with affright, Wak'd Priam in drawing his curtains by night, 
18x0 Scott Lady ofL. 111 iv. His grisled beard and matted 
hair Obscured a visage of despair 1834 Hogg Domestic 
Manners Scott (1882) 31 He looked up to me with a visage 
as stern as that of a judge xS6o Motley Netherlands 
(1868) I 1 9 A plodding invalid with dreary visage 

tb. To make good vtsage, to appear cheerful or 
composed ; to make oneself pleasant or agreeable 
to others Obs. 

CX386 Ca.t.\icvs.^Shipman' s T 230 We may wel make 
cheer and good visage. And dry ve forth the world, as it may 
be X390 Gower Coilf HI 211 A king scbal make good 
visage, That noman knowe of his coiage a 1450 Kni de 
la 1 our (x868) 3 There be suche men that lyethe and mak- 
ithe good visage and countenaunce to women afore hem, 
that scornitbe and mockithe hem in her absence X585 Ld. 
Berners Froiss 11 xcix [xcv] 291 Than the duke and 
these tvi o knyghtes rode along their batayle and made good 
vysage. 

4. iransf. The face or visible side of the sun or 
moon. 

X390 Gower Con/ HI 109 The Mones cercle so lowe is, 
Wnerof the Sonne out of bis stage Ne seth him noght with 
full visage. C14S0 Hcnrvson Fables, Fox «J- IFolf 11, 
Hesperous put up his clnddie held, Schawand his lustie 
wisage in the sky, 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xxxiii a As 
3ung Awrora, In orient schewhtr visage paile 1590 Shaks 
Mids. N \ \ 2X0 To-morrow night when Pheebe doth be- 
hold Her siluer uisage, in the wat'ry glasse. 1634 Milton 
Comus 333 And thou fair Moon Stoop thy pale visage 
through an amber cloud. And disinherit Chaos 1687 — 
P L.v 419 Earth and the Sea feed Air, the Air those tires 
Ethereal, and as lowest first the Moon, Whence in her 
visage round those spots X794 G Adams Nat 4- E.^. 
Philos IV.xxxix 88 Sometimes she looks full upon us, and 
her visage is all lustre 1847 Wmcia ell H/jf Induct Set. 
(ed 2) 1 137 note, Aratus says of the moon, As still her 
I shiftingvisage changing turns By her weconnt the monthly 
I round of morns 

t b The face or surface ^the earth. Obs.~'^ 

^ c 1500 Lancelot 1374 He distroys by vengance of bis suerd 
The synaris fra the vysagis of the Erde 

6 ]jn various figurative uses. (Cf. ^ ) 

c X374 Chaucer Troylus v 899 Dowble wordes slye, Swich 
ns men clepe, ‘a word with two visages ‘ c 1557 Abp Parker 
Ps Ixxx 234 Visite thy vyne O Lorde that it may be le- 
uiued continually by the bnehte visage of thy presence. 
1602 Shaks Ham, m iit 47 Whei eto serues mercy, But to 
confront the visage of Oflence? x6xx— lyint T i.ii 266 
Beseech your Grace Be plainer with me, let me know my 
Trespas By it's owne visage 1646 J Hall Horai Foe. 10 
To propose his adversaries arguments with their edge 
blunted , nor to set them out in more hornd visages then 
they truly carry. 18x8 Shelley Hills 173 The tatteied 
pall of time, Which scarce hides thy [i e Venice’s] visage wan 
1 8 An image or likeness ; a portrait. Obs. 

^*37S Cuisor M 1971 (Fairf), I made mon ofter mync 
awen visage 0x400-50 Alexander 3362 (Dubl ), Who. 
someuer in )jat like hys vysage [v.r ymage] behaldes, pe 
face IS to pe foldward pe fete into pe welkyn 1570-6 Lam. 
BARDE Pet ami. Kent (1896} 395 This is the lively visage in 
deede, both of the one and the other 

7 An appearance or aspect f By the first visage, 
at first sight 

142* Yonge tr Secreta Secret 157 Oflo tymes verite hath 
a -vysage of lesynge, and ofte tymes a lesynge hath a coloure 
of vente 1456 Sir G. Have Law Arms (ST.S) 193 
As he the first visage it semys that he suld nouthir obey to 
the tane na to the tothir 1531 Elyot Gov i x, To here 
thingcs merueilous and exquisite, whichc hath in it a visage 
of some thinges incredible 1692 Ray Creation \ (ed 2) 103 
1 he sad and melancholick Visage of their Leaves, Flowers 
and Fruit x8iz Pinkerton /’F fro/, 1, 351 Noble sei pen- 
tine IS generally of a dark leek green, and of an unctuous 
visage. 1905 Times, Lit Supp, 27 Jan. 28/3 Freeman 
tries to reconstitute the visage of the towns Pippin took 
and the towns he passed by 

t 8 . An assumed appearance ; an outward show ; 
a pretence or semblance Obs. 

1390 Gower Con/ III. 227 Thing which men nevere afore 
knewe He broghte up thanne of his taillage. And all was 
imder the visage Of werkes which he made tho 1524 St 
Papers Hen VIII, VI. 280 Demonstracions and colorable 
dealinges sounding more to a sbewe and Msage then to 
any parfite frute, 1534 More Com/ agst Tnb, ni. Wks. 
i2tr/a They see him so many times make a great visage of 
warre, whan he myndeth it not 1604 Shaks 0 th i i 50 
Others Aere aie Who trym’d in Formes, and visages of 
Dutie, Keepe yet their hearts attending on themselues 
a 168 ^ Leighton Comm, i Pet in 15 ‘fie not deceived; 
God IS not mocked ’ He looks through all visages and 
appearances, in upon the heart 
f b. To give a vtsage, to create an appearance 
or impression. Obs. 

*549 Bonner in Foxe A ^ M. (1563) 717/1 Lest that 
tney tarieing with such preachers should.. gyue a vysage 
to the encouragement of other Ibid 718/r Your taneng 
with him still shal geue a visage, that there doctrin is 
tolleiable 

8 Comb , as visage-burner, -changed adj 

1625 K Long tr Barclay's Argents 11 vm. 88 As once in 
kwe Pale, guilty, visage-chang'd Penthevs appear'd. >824 
J Batavtan Anthol 158 Beast— annoycr— visage* 

“^*^"Fair-one*s spoiler— maiden’s hate 
T Vl V, OSsm rare 2 [f, prec. F envisor 

^r IS recorded only from 1583 , and there is no in- 
dependent evidence for Palsgrave’s visager."} 


1. trans. To face or confront 

CX386 Chaucer Merch. T 1029 Al hadde man seyn a 
thyng with bothe hise eyen, Yu shul we wommen visage it 
hardily, And wepe and swere and chide subtilly. 

2. To look upon or at , to regard or observe. 

1450 Poston Lett I 150 My Lord was with the Kyiige, 

and he vesaged so the mater tbatalle the Kynges howsbold 
was and is aferd ryght soie 1530 Palsgr 765/2 This man 
hath vysaged me well sj the I came in a dores X53X Elvot 
Gov II 11, The theues humbly approched to Scipio, who 
visaged them in suche fourme that they made humble 
reuerence 

Hence t Vi sagiug vbl sb , meeting, encounter- 
ing. Obs. 

a xSoo Gough Chron in Six Town Chron (1911) 159 The 
duke of Someisett and Sir John Nevyle knyght son of the 
Erie of Salisbury had grete visagyng to gidder at London 

Visaged (vrzed 3 d), a [f. Visage ] Hav- 
ing a visage of a specified kind. 

Frequent (from the 15th c) as the second element in 
combs, eg bloik-, close., double., grttn., hard., long-, 
sharp-visaged see these adja 
13 K Alts 6351 (Laud MS }, Anojier folk bisyde is 
Visaged after hounde 1 wys 1607 Walkington Opt Glass 
65 By reason of his sad heavy humoi, always stoically 
visaged x6i2 Two Noble K v 111 52 Arcite is gently 
visagd X638 Mayne Lucian (1664) 132 Before his arrivall 
he made a lumen head to his Diagon, visaged like a Man, 
and painted like one 1865 H Bushnell Vicar Sacr ii 
11 (1868} 153 Christ passes before us visaged in sorrow. x8p4 
Heslof Northumbld IVds 375 Hickory-fyeced, pome. 

I marked, ill visaged. 

Vlsar, obs Sc. foim of VisoB- 
'V‘isard.(e, obs. forms of Vizabd 
II Vis-a-vis (vi zavf ), sb ,prep , and adv. Also 
8 viz-a-vi 8 , 8-9 vis-a-Tis. [F vts-i-vts face to 
face, f. VIS — L. visum, acc. of visus sight, face 
see Vis j3.1] 

A. sb. 1. A light carnage for two persons sitting 
face-to-face. Obs exc. Htst 
*7^ H Walpole Ler to G. Montague 17 July, He was 
walking slowly with two pages, tbi ee footmen and a vis. 
a VIS following him X768 J Bvron Narr Patagonia (ed 
2) 230 The common vehicle here is a calash, or kind of vis- 
h.vis, drawn by one mule only xyBx W Havley Triumphs 
0/ Temper ii gS Her quick eyes sparkle with surprise to see 
The glories of a golden viz-a-viz 1S3X Sir J Sinclair 
C01 r H 357 It is necessary to purchase a verj' strong car- 
nage A vis-a vis is the best shape, made so that it can be 
converted into a bed 1844 Act 748 Vtci c Qi. Sched , 
Every horse drawing any coach chaise, phaeton, vis-a- 
vis, calash, curiicle 

plur 1775 Mme D’Arblav Eatly Diary (1889) II. 13 
Not being much m town, the new vis-h-vis were not familiar 
to him X787 in.Stx^^^;/ Dep Kpr. Publ Rec ii X77A 
new method of hanging Coaches, Vis k Viss, and other 
Bodies. 1802 Sporting Mag XX. 41 The number of coaches 
. .vis-k-vis and nondescripts. 1834 in J. Tomlinson Don- 
caster (1887) 265 Mis Belcher for Chaises and visivis [ric]. 

2 One or other of two persons or things facing, 
or situated opposite to, each other. 

CI7S7 in J H Jesse Sehuyn Sg Coniemp (1843) *58 

We .ore reduced to Miss Wylde, who has a most charming 
vis-a-vis, Mr Ward, nho sings like a nightingale 1766 
G Williams /6n4 II 56 My uir.0.z'tr thinks you have done 
virong to let even the music-meeting go off unattended 
X840 Hood Up Rhine 113 There you are, at an Innkeeper's 
oidinary, with all kinds of low company, and a common 
soldier for your vis a vis x86s W G. Palgrave Arabia 
II 204 Menamah, though larger in extent than Moharrek, 
has a less showy appearance it is a centre of commerce, 
as Us VIS k VIS IS of government. 2893 Martin in Barrows 
Pari Relig ll. xi4a Does it make no difference to us, 
whether we have for our vis-a^vis on the other shore of the 
ocean a Christian or a pagan power ? 
b esp. in dancing. Also as pi. 
x8o8 Miss Berry Jmts, ij- Corr 11 371 It seems per- 
fectly indifferent to them [the peasant men and women 
dancing] who is their vis-a-vis 1834 Marryat P. Simple 
(1863) 231 Miss Eurydice had but a sorry partner, but she 
undertook to instruct me O’Brien was our vis avis with 
Mus Euterpe X84X Thackeray Gt Hoggatiy Diamond 
V, Lady Jane Preston asked me to dance -wath her We had 
my Lord Xiptoff and Lady Fanny Rakes for our •ms.OrVis 
xBfjq Miss Grant Sun-Maid xiv, Partners were scrambling 
for vis-k-vis and places 

3 A meeting face to face ; an encounter. 

1867 Baktr Nile Tnb li 41 ITiis being my first vis-a-vts 
with a hippo, I was not certain whether 1 could claim the 
victory xSyx ‘ M Lfgrand ' Cawbr Freshm, 345 Every 
minute brought him iieaier the dreaded mra vuwuh an 
omniscient M A 

B 1. prep. Over against, in comparison with, 
in relation to , also lit , facing, face to face with. 

>7SS Bf Walpole Lei to R Bentley 16 Nov, What a 
figure would they make vts-a vis his manly vi-vacity and 
dashing eloquence 2759 Chesterf. Lett 11792) IV 161, 

I allow his army will he what you say, but what will that 
be ms a-vu French, Austrians, Imperialists, Swedes, and 
Russians, who must amount to double that number ? 1847 
E Bronte IVuthermg Rights i, His master dived down 
to bim, leaving me vts-avis the ruffianly bitch 2907 
Wesim Gaz 24 July xo/t He is responsible vis-k-vis the 
Government for their efficiency. 

2 . adv Opposite, so as to face (another ox each 
other). 

x8o7 Byron Let. in Moore Lt/i (1830) I iii E-ven the hero 
of my Cornelian (who is now sitting vis a-vis, reading a 
volume of my Poetics) passed me in Trinity walks. x8i6 
Genii, Mag LXXXVI i 6 The captivating air and fasci- 
nating manners of a French lady, who sat vts-a-vis 1872 
Nesbitt Catal Slade Coll Glass A pair of doves are 
poised vts-a-vis 
b. Const, to or mth. 



245 


VISCONTIEL, 


VIS-l-VIS. 


x8z4 Scott IVav Ixi, Waverley found himself m the 
desired \ehicle, t'ts d-vis to Mrs Nosebag 1841 Mrs 
Mozlev Last Brooch II xx 142 Only too ■well pleased to 
find myself once again a. vis to Constance Dull 1870 
Disraeli Lothair xxi, I oihair was there vis a-vis with 
Miss Arundel 

Hence Vis-di-vis v. , Vis-&,>visiiess. 

1839 LEVER^/f Lonequer vi, The hissing I>.ettle on the 
hob was VIS a vis'd by a gridiron with three newly-taken 
trout 1887 £ Gurnev iertvuni Quid I 371, 1 doubt 
whether it would involve anything like the sense of vis a- 
vis-ness or parallelism, suggested to me now by such a 
phrase as ' posited myself in space ’ 

"Vise,, abbrev form of Viscount. 

Viscacha (viskse tja) Also 8 viscaolio, S-9 
viaoacoia, 9 vizcaoha, vischaoha [a. Sp. ms- 
cacha (also biscacha Biscacha), ad Quichuan 
{Ji)mscacka. Hence also F. vtscaque ] One or 
other of two large burrowing lodents of South 
America, related to the chinchilla. 

a The Lagtdium cuviertt, inhabiting the upper 
Andes from Chill to Ecuador , the Alpine viscacha 
1604 E G[rimstone] D’ Acosta's Hist Indies iv x-<xviii 
314 Ibere are other small animalles which they call Vis- 
cachas, and are like to hares, although they he bigger 1781 
Pennant Hut Quadruf It 376 Allied to this [C^peHare] 
seems the Vucachos, or Viscachas, mentioned by Acosta 
and Feuillde, in their accounts of Peru x8ox Shaw Gen 
Zool II t, mq ViscMcta. .This species is said to have the 
general appearance of a Rabbet 1811 W Walton Peruv 
Isheep 175 They afford furs and ornamental skins, particu- 
larly the viscacha, which is a species of rabbit x84g Sk, 
Nat Hist , JHatnmalta ly 126 The genet al colour of the 
viscacha of the western acclivities of the Peruvian Andes . 
is grayish ash, clouded here and there with a tint of brown 
1879 £ P Wright Animal Lt/e (Cassell] 106 The Alpine 
Viscacha {Lagidium cnvtenii inhabits the lofty Andes of 
Chill, Bolivia, and Peru 

b. The Lagoslonms inchodactylus of the south- 
ern Argentine pampas 

X836 Partington's Brit Cycl Hat Hut II a6 The Vis- 
cacha ^Lagosiomus inchodactylus) is about the size of a 
rabbit, x8ss OrPs Circ Sa , Org. Hat III 464 The Vis- 
cacha inhabits the great plains of Buenos Ayres, where it 
digs huirows for itself ci88a CasselVs Nat Hut III 
138 The Viscacha lives on the Pampas from Buenos Ayres 
to the borders of Patagonia. 

So Tiscaclie. iarer~^ 

*847-9 Todds Cycl Anai IV 1 373 In the viscache the 
squamous portion of the temporal hone is deeply indented. 

t Viacate, ppl. O- Obs [ad L. mscdt-us , 
cf. next and Inviscate ».] Inviscated. 

CX400 Lan/ianc's Ciriirg 136 bilke blood is not viscat in 
he substaunce of dure inatris, as pe mater is inempostymes 
Visoated, ppl. a [f L. vtscat-us, pa pple 
of viscare, f visctts, viscum birdlime ] (See quots ) 
x6a3 CocKERAM I, Vucated, taken with Bird-lime 1656 
Blount Glossogr,, Vucated, dressed, or taken with Bird- 
lime 

II Viscera (vi seia), sb. pi, [L. vtsceramtemsl 
organs, pi of viscus Vrscos 2. CfT It. viscere, Sp. 
and Pg. visceras, F vucires,"] 

1 . Anat. The soft contents of the principal cavi- 
ties of the body , esp. the internal organs of the 
trunk; the entrails or bowels together with the 
heart, liver, lungs, etc. 

x6sx Biggs New Dup v 174 Exhausting the stock of ali- 
ment from the vcua and viscera 1867 Phil, Trans II. 343 
Also lifting up the Viscera of the lower Belly 17x8 Quincy 
Compl Disp III For in the Intentions, the Seat of the 
Complaint is most commonly in the Viscera X730 Phil. 
Trans XLVII 83 [It is] to keep them from touching the 
abdominal viscera of this animal x8ex Med. Jrnl V 300 
Instancing its powerful efiects in obstructions of the viscera, 
especially in liver cases X84S Budd Du. Liver'S! Gieat 
stress IS laid on the case of the mollusca, animals whose 
liver is generally immense m proportion to their ocher vis- 
cera 1878 W H Ball Later Preh Man x 3 The viscera 
had evidently been removed, but the muscular and cutane. 
ous tissues were in tolerable preservation, 

^^ 3 . Jig = Bowel sb 1 3, Obs. 
x63s N Culverwel Treat ii vi (1661) 141 Do you think 
now that God will tiust these with his more special mercieb, 
with his viscera and tender mercies ? 

2 . transf The interior; the inner parts: == 
Bowel 1 4. 

X709 T Robinson Vmd Mosatck Syst 41 If the Atheist 
will venture himself into the Interior Viscera or Bowels of 
the Earth x8a8 Lights Sf Shades I. 210 , 1 dived into the 
viscera of Newgate-market 

Visceral (vi serai), a. [ad. med L. msceralts 
(Du Cange) internal, f. viscera see prec So 
OY, visceral (fig), F. visceral, Sp. msceral, It. 
viscerale.'] 

1 1. a. Affecting the viscera or bowels regaided 
as the seat of emotion ; pertaining to, or touching 
deeply, inwatd feelings. Obs. 

IS7 S Fenton Gold Epist (1582) riy Thys warre is called 
Viscerall, for that it is hredde and hegon in the hearte, and 
dissolueth and takes ende m the hearte X626 T. H[awkins] 
tr Cattssin's Holy Court 288 He is vnited to all men, as 
ofientymesas they receyue him, by a viscerall transfusion of 
htmselfe, as one should melt one -waxe within another, xday 
Donne Serm (1646) 283 Christ here sends Faracletum in a 
more entire and a more internall and more Viscerall sense— a 
Comforter. X640 Bp Revnolos Passions xi 109 Love is of 
all other the inmost and most viscerall affection , and there- 
fore called by Che apostle, ‘ Bowels of love ' 

*)* b. Jig Lying in the entrails or inward parts 

x6a4 Donne Serw xvn (1640) 167 There is the land of 


Gold, centricall Gold, viscerall Gold, gremiali Gold, Gold 
in the Matrice and womb of God 
2 Phys. Of disordeiSi or diseases Affecting the 
viscera or internal organs 
*794 iu Morse A mer Geog I 300 The Lebanon pool is 
famous for having wrought many cures even in visceral 
obstructions and indigestion xB4S Handbk Spam 
II. gig A spring much frequented for visceral disorders 
x86aS MILES Engineers III 247 Disease also fell upon him,— 
first fever, and then visceral derangement 1876 Bristow f 
Th. tj- Pi act Med (1878) 288 The visceral lesions and 
cachexia which supervene on ague 

3. Anat. Of or pertaining to, consisting of, situ- 
ated in or among, the viscera. 

x8a6 Kirby & Sp Eniontol xxxvuL IV ba’Vo.ebronchise 
. may be considered as consistmg in general of visceral 
ones which enter the cavity of the body, and are lost 
amongst the viscera and the caul [etc] 1833 Kami 
Gruaiell Exp xxx (1836) 259 The lost art of petrified vis- 
ceral monstrosities seen at the medical schools 1870 
Rolleston Allan Liji Introd p xix. In the sub-kingdom 
vertebrata visceral systems exist in speci.ilized and differ- 
entiated forms x88a Bastian Brain 34 Such communica- 
ting branches are especially numerous in the course of the 
visceral nerves 

b. Visceral ccevity, that part of an animal body 
in which the viscera are contained 
1846 Dana Zooph (X848) ii A visceral cavity closed 
below x8si S P Woodwaru Mollusca i 31 Sea-water is 
admitted to the visceral cavity of many of the mollusks by 
minute canals x868 Duncan huect IVorld Introd 14 It 
IS the unoccupied poitions of the great viscerid cavity 
which serve as conductors to the blood 

4 . Pertaining to the viscera of animals used as a 
means of divination. 

X833 Mrs Browning Piometh Poems 1850 I 161, 

1 taught what sign Of visceral lightness, coloured to a 
shade, May charm the genial gods. i86x Col Hawker in 
C. £ Byles Life 4 Lett (1905) xvn, 382, I have visceral 
augury 

5. Anat. a. Visceral layer, a portion of the 
arachnoid membrane 

184a G V Ellis Anat 13 That portion of it which 
covers the brain, or the ■visceral layer, is separated from tiie 
hraiti by a considerable interval 1873 Sir W Turner in 
Encycl Bnt I 863/1 Many anatomists regard the arach- 
noid as the visceral Layer of a serous membrane 

b. Visceral arch, one of a set of parallel ridges 
in the region of the mouth in the embryonic skull. 
Visceral cleft, one of the mtervals between the 
visceral arches 

1870 Rolleston Amin, Life Introd p xlvii, The malleus 
of Mam malia being de^veloped out of the proximal elemen ts 
of the fiist visceral arch xSya Mivart Elem Anai. i 
(*873] 5 These aiches are sepaiated by tempoiary apertures 
termed ‘ visceral clefts * xBys Sir W. T urnes m Encycl 
Brit I 831/1 Immediately below each maxillaiy lobe four 
arches, called branchial or visceral, arise in the ventral aspect 
of the head 

Hence Vi Bcexa>lly adv (In quot._/^ ) 

<t X636 C FitzGcffrev Comp, tow Captives 111 (1637) 38 
Then shall your compassion extend it selfe more visceially 
towards jour afflicted brethren 

Viscerate, ^aie. £f. Visceba + atb^, 
after eviscerate."} trans To evisceiate, disem- 
bowel. Also^ 

1797 Bailcy (voI II), Vucerated, having the Bowels taken 
out vj^ Sporting Mag XII 53 A butcher was emplojed 
one evening to viscerate a mare. 1830 Examiner 639/1 
A vain pretender, who falls a victim to his temerity and 
lb di-isected ; — viscerated to the edification of theT>rofession. 
Viscera tion rare~^ [ad. L. visceratic, f. 
viscera ViscBBA.} (See quots.) 

x6a3 CocKERAM I, Vtsceraiion, a dole of raw flesh. X656 
Blount Glossogr (after Cooper), Vucei alion.. ^ood chear, 
a dole or distributing raw flesh at the death of rich men, or 
■when hogs are killed, also the garbage that Hunters give 
their Dogs 

Viscero- (vi sem), combining form, on Greek 
models, of L viscera Viscera, employed in ana- 
tomical terms, as vtscero-branchtal, -pericardial, 
-pleural (etc.), adjs. Also vi sceropto’sis Path 
(see quot 1897 ). 

The more correct combining form vucert- is given in 
some dictionaries, as vucericardied, etc 
1883 E R. Lankester in Erieycl Bnt XVl 667/1 The 
pericaidium is extended soastoformaverylargesacpassiiig 
among the viscera dorsal wards -the viscero-pencardial 
sac Ibid 679/2 The visceral nerves of the -viscero-pleural 
ganglion-pair x888 Howes & Scott Huxley <5 Martin's 
Biol I 108 Vtscero-utotor rurves , seen to arise from both 
sympathetic and Inmbo sacral plexus for distribution to the 
pelvic viscera 1888 W Herdman in Encycl Bnt XXIII 
613/1 A third great sinus, the viscero-branchial vessel X897 
Allbnit's Syst Med III. 387 The names enteroptosis or 
visceroptosis have been applied to cases in which various 
abdominal organs have become displaced from their normal 
positions 190S H D, Rolleston Dis Liver n In other 
cases the symptoms are doe to visceroptosis. 

+ Viscero se, a Obs~^ [-oss ] » next. 

1690 J Edwards Demouslr. Exut God ii, (1696; 83 This 
Visceiose sort of flesh is most suitable to those vessels and 
parts of the body which are composed of it, 

tViscerons, a, Obs. [f Viscbb-a-l-ous,] 
Of the nature of, resembling that of, the viscera. 

x6s7 W, Coles Adam in Eden xlix. It [futnitory] prt- 
vaileth in Chronicall diseases arising from stoppings of the 
viscerous parts x66S Culfeffer & Cole Barthol. Anai 
Introd , Viscerous flesh or the flesh of the Bowels 1728 
Chambers Cycl s v Eiesh, The Antients made five dinex- 
ent kinds of Flesh . The third, Viscerous, as the Flesh of 
the Stomach and Intestines 


Viscid (vi sid), a [nd. late L. viscid-us, f. 
L viscw/i birdlime (see Viscous a ) Hence also 
OF. visiide. It viscido.} 

1 Of fluid or soft substnnees Having a glutinous 
or gluey character, sticky, adhesive, ropy. (Cf. 
Viscous a. i) 

X63S Brathwait Arcad Pr 233, I meane by sweatings 
and suffumigations to extiact all those viscid and oily 
humours 1657 Physical Did , Viscid phlegm, clammy 
tough plilegm, roping like birdlime 1672 Grew Anat 
Roots i ill $21, I call it a Balsame, Yet not a Terebinth; 
because, nothing near so viscid or tenaceous as that is 
174* Load 4 Country Biew i (ed 4) 46 By which the 
^irituous Particles are set loose and free from their viscid 
Confinements 1777 Forster Voj. sound IVorid 1 104 
Whenever we lamed any of them, they disgorged a quan- 
tity of viscid food 1S04 Abernethy Surg Obs 131, I 
could not see the surface [of the ulcer] for a very viscid dis- 
charge, which adhered to it like mucus 1845 Blsd Du 
Liver 268 In persons who die of phthisis, the bile in the 
gall-bladder is often very dark-cofopred, and viscid X875 
Darwin InsecUv PI 1. 13 The secretion from the glands is 
extremely viscid 

2 . Of surfaces Covered with a glutinous or 
sticky secretion. Chiefly Bot, of leaves. 

1760 J Lrr Introd Bot in v (1763) i8a Viscid, Clamny ; 
when they are smeared over with a Juice that is not fluid 
hut tenacious, sticky 1793 Maktvn Lang Bot sv 
Viscidunt, A Viscid or clammy leaf 1813 Lew Bot Card 
I. 42 I he panicle is upnght and viscid 1828 Stark. Elem. 
Nat Hut I 421 Head covered with large and hard 
plates, or a viscid skin. 1870 Hooker Stud Plora 207 
Setucio mscosus , annual, glandular-pubescent, -viscid 1874 
Lubbock Wild hlowers in 164 Close behind the stigma is 
a piojection which terminates in a very viscid disk 

Viscidity (visi diti). [f prec + -ixy. Cf. obs. 
F. visciditi (i6th c.) ] 

1 1 he quality of being viscid , glutmousness, 
stickiness, lopiness. 

x6xx CoTGR , Vucidlii, visciditie ; viscositie. 1638 
Phillips, Viscidity or Viscosity, aclammmesse, a sticking 
to any thing like glue or hii d lime. x686 Plot htafordsh 
100 The Sulphur by its viscidity, does sweeten the pun. 
gency of the Salt 1707 Flover Physic Pulse IVatch 189 
Then we must dilute the Viscidity of the Humours if it be 
sizy. ij^tDescr //leimer 17a Salmon offends the Stomach 
by Its Viscidity vjj^Phil LXIV, 30 The density, 

viscidity, and otbei qualities pf this matter x836-9 Todd's 
CyU Anat II. 101/2 The viscidity of the solution of sugar 
IS very little above that of puie water 1876 Bartkolovv 
Mat. Med (1879) 469 (jastor-oil has »pale amber-color, , 
and IS quite vibcid Cold incieases the viscidity 

2 A collection or accumulation of visad hu- 
mours ; viscid matter or substance. 

esq«> Gibson Farrier's Guide it xxxix (1738) 144 The 
cure consists in all those things that are proper to destroy 
the Viscidities in the Bowels X743 tr. HeuteVs Surg 193 
For by this means all Viscidiiies in the Blood will be 
diluted X774 Goldsm. Nat Hist. (1862) I. xvi. 90 The 
parts of the fluid rubbing against each other, destroy all 
viscidities. 1S46 Landor Itiiag Conv Wks. II 237/1 They 
must have honey, sugar, cinnamon Dante and Anosto, 
different as they are, equally avoided these sweet viscidities 

Vi'Bcidize, v. tare. [f. Viscid o. -i--ize.] 
intr To become viscid 

1839 R. F Burton Centr Afr m Jml Geog Soc XXIX, 
437 It -viscidizes in the solution used for waging the true 
copal s8j6 — Gonlla L II 56, 1 was assured that it does 
not viscidize in the potash-wash. 

Vi scidly, [f. asprec -h-ly®] In a viscid 
manner 

x8si W. P C. Barton Flora N Aitter, I 83 Plant fetid, 
, .all over viscidly pubescent. 

Vi scidness. [-ness ] = Visoidixy. 

1710 T Fuller Pharm Extemp 218 Honey from its 
Viscidness, digesteth and healeth, X733 Phil Ts ans L. 
876, 1 have already observed, that Cassia is found in chew- 
ing to have a viscidness, which Cmnamon has not, 

viaciere, obs. form ol Vizieb. 

Visciu (vi’sin). Chew [a.F. WJ«»(Macai)e), 
f. L viscum birdihme (see Viscous a.) -1- -in ] A 
substance which forms the mam constituent of 
birdlime, chiefly obtained from the berries and 
other parts of the mistletoe. 

xS^ T Thomson Org Bodies giqTbehtmes .yield 
to alcohol a brown extractive matter soluble in water, which 
smells kke viscin. X887 Buch's Haiidbk Med Set V 
12/1 Mistletoe contains sugar, and a peculiar, very sticky 
substance, viscin Viscin is also contained in a few other 
plants. 

Vi'Seoid, a rarer-"^. [-01D] Of a viscid or 
viscous n.ature 

1877 Lr CoNrr Elem Geol (iSqg) 55 A glacier moves like 
a fluid, though a very stiff, viscous- fluid its motion may 
therefore be 1 ightly called viscoid 
Visoo meter, vaiiant of Viscosiuexeb. 

X883 SiMMONDS Diet Trade, Viscometer, a standard 
measurer for ascertaining the viscosity of oils for cotton- 
mill and other spindles, 

t Viscontld, a. Obs [f. viscont VisoouNX ] 
Of or pertaining to a viscount 
1742 J Clerk in Btbl Topogr Bnt (1790) III qs What 
you write of the Viscontal seal, found in an um with 
bones 

Visoontiel, variant of Vicontiel a 
vjdbRep, Comm. Ho Comm (1803) XIII loj The Rents 
whereof (called Viscontiel Rents) are in the (Collection of 
the Sheriffs of the several Counties, Cities, and Towns in 
England 1863 H Cox Instit iii. vn 684 The second 
consisting of certain rents called -viscontiel rents, or rents 
for which the sheriffs were accountable 



VISCOSE. 


246 


VISCITOTJS, 


ViscO'Se, sb. [f L vtscum birdlime +-OSE 2 ] 
A special form of cotton pnlp, applied to various 
industnal purposes. 

1896 Wesim Gaz 10 April 8/2 A contract for sacks in 
this new cotton pulp, to which the name of viscose is given, 
t Viscose I a. Obs. 'L. vtscds-tis see Vis- 
cous a ] Viscid, VISCOUS 

c 1400 Lanfraac's Ctntrg- 33 (Addit MS), Sjnwys by 
kynde buj> nessche and viscose a 1425 tr Arderne's 
Treat Fistula, &ic 78, ltavoideJ><ioueranlyventosenez,and 
wonderfully putteV out viscose fleume & putrified iSa6 
Pilgr Perf (\V, de W issO 118 The nature of a passyon 
of ire or fyltby pleasure of the body is so viscose & cleuynge, 
that harde it is for a begynner in perfeccyon to put it away 
whan he wolde 17*7 Bailey (vol. II), Viscose, clammy, 
sticky, glewy 1775 Phil. Trans LXV 224 A viscose 
matter, like that which is seen on fish newly caught, issues 
from them. 

Viscosi'jueter. [f L viscos-us Viscous a . : 
see -UETEB,] Aa instrument for measuring the 
viscosity of liquids. 

x868 Watts Diet CTiem V 1003 Viscosimeter This 
name is given by Dollfus to an apparatus for measuring the 
viscosity of coIounDg liquids thickened with gum, &c 
18S2 Crookes Dyeii^ ^ Tissue- Printing 3S1 To test the 
strength of a sample, it is dissolved in water, and tested 
with the viscosimeter. 

Viscosity (visk^ sTti). Also 5-6 viscosite, 6 
-tye, 6-7 -tie. [a. OF. viscosite (F. mscositi') or 
ad. med L. viscontas, f. L viscos ns viscous : see 
-ITT So It. viscositk, Sp. mscosidad, Pg -tdade ] 

1 . The quality or fact of being viscous ; viscidity. 
a i4a$ tr Arderne's Treat Fistula, etc 6s Bole with his 
drynes and viscosite consumih he moistenes e 1530 ^udic 
Urines iii. vi 50 b, Suche maner of froth sheweth al way more 
viscosite of humours in y* body, than doyth ony other 
maner of froth 1582 Hester Sea Pkiorav in iv g It 
taketh awaie the viscositie in the Stomacke, and openeth 
the^ powres i6ao Vekner Via Recta iv 80 The Perch is 
a little inferiour , by reason of some viscosity in it i66g 
Boyle Couin Neiti Exf 11 (1682) 140 That liquor is very 
thin, and hath no viscosity to resist the pervading body 
x686 Goad Celett Bodies i tx 31 Rarity is nothing but a 
Ovation of Density, Friability of Viscosity 1733CHEVNB 
Eng Malady in. iv ^734)^ 304 The phlegm in the Glands 
IS nothing but the Viscosity of the Serum of the Blood 
1771 T Pi-RcivAL Ajj (1777) I igoTo dissolve a geneial 
lentor and viscosity of the whole mass of fluids i8az W P 
C Flora If Anier I 65 The extreme viscosity of 

Its pubescence, has caused it to receive the specific name it 
bears sBigg Ali6alt*s Syst Med-Vll, 245 The resistances 
due to the viscosity of the blood in the arteries 
jSf, 266a M- W Marne^e-Breaker v i, So I, by my vis- 
cosity, Labouring for life in love lime [am] drown’d in 
Cupid's galli pot xgoa SieciaioraQ Nov 823/1 Vehicular 
traffic. .will block itselfliom. its inherent viscosity 
ailrth xSgS Allbutt's Syst. Med. V. 461 The determina- 
tion of the viscosity coefficient of the blood. 

b. Magnetic vtscostiyy tendency on the part of 
a magnetic medium to retard the magnetizing force. 

xSga Electrical Engineer x6 Sept aSv/x Up to the fre- 
quency tried — x' e , about 125 per second — there is no sign 
of magnetic viscosity; the magnetic cycle is unaffected [etc.]. 

2 A viscous substance , a collection of viscous 
matter Cf. Visoiditt 3 
*845 Raynald By rift Manhynde 56 Linesede oyle, or 
oyle of fenegreke, or the viscosite of holioke, and suche 
other. 1S97 A M. tr Gutlleiueau's Fr Chirurg 27b/a 
When the stomacke is biirthened with anye cruditye of vn- 
digested meat or drincke, or with anye other viscositye 
whatsoever 1646 Sir T Browne Pseud Ep. 80 As is 
observable m drops of syrup, oyle and seminall viscosities 
xfijx Frevch Distill. V 143 It openeth obstmctions, and 
purgeth viscosities of the stomack and bowells 1707 
FtOYER Physic, Pulse- Watch 297 These Viscosities depend 
on Heat 1794 R. J, Sulivan Vtem Nat I 493 The sand 
..has, by the means of a calcareous viscosity infiltrated by 
the sea, become so hard, as to become stone. 

ViSOOTint (vsi'kaunt). Forms, a. 3-6 vls- 
oouute (4 vesoownte), 5- vuoouut (6 viscont). 

0 . 5 vyoounte, vicounte, vicound, 6 Sc ve- 
count, 6-8 Tioount (7 vicont). [a. AF. ves-, 
vtscounte {ycunie, -conte), OF. visconte, viconte (F, 
vicomie),{ vis- ^vsBr-vcounte Count j 3.2, after 
med L. viceconies cf. Vioe-count So It. «xj- 
eonte, Pg tnsconde, Sp. vizconde^ 

1 . Hist. One acting as the deputy or representa- 
tive of a count or earl m the administration of a 
district ; in English use spec, a sheriff or high 
sheriff. 

* 3®7 Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) VIII 37 The erle Pictaveuse 
ravesched his owne viscountes wyf IJnd 165 Oon Wy- 
domarus, viscounte of Ijeiuovik . foond greet tresour of 
gold ? a 1400 Morte Arth 1984 Sir Valyant of Vyleris 
made siche avowez, To venquyse by victorie the vescownte 
of Rome • X484 Caxton Chivalry 23 Kynges oughte to 
haue under them dukes, Erles, vycountes and other lordes 
<t*S*3 Fabyan Chron vii (1811) 287 Otho pursued after 
y® vaungarde of the kyng, of y® which were capitayns y® 
vicounte of Mylyon, and one named fryer Gamy. 1568 
Grafton Chron II 113 The Vicount of Melun, a verye 
noble jnan of the realme of Fraunca 1S70 Expos. Termes 
Lmo 181 b. Viscount is a magistxate, and officer, of grat 
authoryty whom wee commonly call (Sherife) 1630 Wads- 
WORTH Pres Estate Spain 32 Vicountes of Spayne, and 
the value of their Lordships, of which they are Vicouats, 
17x0 J Harris Lex, Techn II, Viscount, Vicount, signi 
fie® as much as Sheriff x86i Ln Brougham Bnt Const 
111 42 All the freeholders assembled under the viscount or 
sheriff, x8^ Frfeman Norm Cotta (1877) I v. 302 Neal, 
the valiant Viscount of the district. 

Comb, i6xx CoTGR , of a Vicount, Vicountlike 


b In the island of Jersey • (see quots ) 

xte4 Falle yerseyn 65 Before whom ndeth the Viscount, 
or Sheriff, with his Staff of Office elected, one End thereof 
on the Pommel of his Saddle. 1862 Anstro Channel Isl 
IV xxiii 325 In Jersey there is an officer called Vicomte, or 
Viscount, who represents the High Sheriff Of an English 
county 

2 . A member of the fourth order of the British 
peerage, ranking between on earl and a baron. 
Occas contracted Vise , Visct 

This use of the title dates from the reign of Henry VI, 
wlien John, Baron Beaumont, was created Viscount Beau- 
mont by letters patent of isth February, 1440 
USo Rolls q/Parll V i8g/a Notwithstondyng that Vis- 
countes were not erecte nor create, in the tyme of cure 
Padre ci^jsConttii Ri-wr 602 pe Duke of Nnrthfolke, J>n 
Erie of Watwyk, Lord Facounbryge, & Vicound Bouser 
a X548 Hall Chron ,Rich HI,o.s b, Fraunces loide Louell 
was then made Vicount Louell, and the kjnge his cham- 
berlain Ibid, Hen VIII, igo The kyng. created the 
vicount Rochforth Earle of WilshiTe,ana the vicount Fitz. 
water was created Earle of Sussex 1628 Burton Anat 
Mel (ed 3)1. 11 tiLxi, A Kmght would be a Baronet, and 
then a Lord, and then a vicount, and then an Eai le xfigx 
Milton Ep. M Win 3 The honour'd Wife of Winchester, 
AViscounts daughter, an Earls heir 017OOEVELYN Diary 
lyOct 1664,1 went with my Lord Visct. Cornebury toCorue- 
bury in Oxfordshire 1765 Blackstonb Comm I 385 All 
degrees of honour are not of equal antiquity Those now 
in use are dukes, marquesses, earls, viscounts, and baions. 
1840 Penny CycL XVII 360/2 Peers of the Realm , the 
persons who fall under this description are the dukes, mar- 
quesses, earls, viscounts, and barons x88a Cussahs Her 
(1893) 180 The privilege of wearing Coronets was accorded 
to Viscounts by James the First 

3 . In Continental usage : The son or younger 
brother of a count. 

1848 Thackeray Van. Fair xxvui. The postillion who 
drove us [to Waterloo] was a Viscount, a son of some bank- 
rupt Imperial General 

VisCOTlutcy (v9i*kauntsi) [f. prec. -1- -CT.] 
The title, dignity, or rank of a viscount 
1868 Daily News 6 July, He exchanges a barony m the 
peerage of Ireland for a viscountcy, the fourth order m the 
peerage of the United Kingdom XS84 Lpool Mercury 3 
Mar 5/1 Her Majesty has conferred the dignity of a vts- 
countcy upon Sir Henry B. W Brand 1887 Twin Soul 
1 , xvi x6g Neither Baronetcy nor Viscountcy rewarded his 
zeal 

Viscountess (vai kauntes) [See Viscount 
and -B8S. So F. vtcamtesse. It. vtscontessa, Sp. 
vizcondesa, Pg. viscondessa ] 

1 . The wife of a viscount ; a peeress of the fourth 
order of nobility. 

X47S Rolls ofParlt VI. x34/x Margaret Viscountesse Lisle, 
wyfe of ^e said Henry Bodrugan, which is a grete estate of 
this Reame 1525 Ln BBRNrus Froiss II Ixi 80 b/a The 
erle then sent letters desyrynge the kynge to suffre his 
cosyn the vycountes to be in peas. Act 0.1 Hen VIII, 

C 13 § 17 Any Chapeleyne of any Duches Marques Coun- 
tesse Vyscountesse or Baronesse xgyB Chr Prayers in 
Pnv i’ray'srj (1831) S2X The Viscountess Viscountesses I 
do not spare ; For of them 1 have no care 1643 Docf, 
Lett Pat atOxf (1837) 377 A Lease made .to the said 
Viscountesse of parcell of the lands X689 Land Gaz No 
2444/1 A Pursuivant, a Vicountess, Vicounts 1728 Cham- 
bers Cycl s V Vicount, A Viscountess may have her Gown 
bore up by a Woman, out of the Pidsence of her Superiors ; 
and in their Presence by a Man. U753 Gray Long '>tory 
134 Why, what can the Viscountess mean? 1805 in A 
Duncan Nelson (1806) 333 His relict Lady Viscountess 
NeNon. 1876 F Hardy Ethelberta (1890) 317 Rather dis- 
appointed at this aspect of a viscountess's life. iSgo 
Frouoe Ld BecKonsjUld xiv. an Mrs Disraeli became 
Viscountess Beaconsfield. 

2 . A particular size of slate 

1878 D. C Davies Slate ^ Slate Qua? ryitig 136 Prin- 
cesses Duchesses Marchionesses Countesses Viscoun- 
tesses 18x9 Ladies 

Viscou ntial, a. rare. [f. Viscount + -ial ] 

= VlOONTIEL a 

^ E751 Eug Gazetteer s v Lincoln, This city is a Co. of 
itself, and has a vi-countial jurisdiction for 20 m. round. 

t Viscouutry, Obs—^ [-ky] = next 

<r x66i Fulllr Worthies, Westminster ii (1662) 242 He 
forgot that he was but Lord Verulam A Vxscountry that 
began and ended in him dying issu’less. 

Vi'scountsllip. Also 7 vieouat-, [f Vis- 
CQUNT -h -SHIP.] The dignity of a viscount ; a 
viscountcy 

i6xx [see Viscounty a] a X647 Habington Surv Worcs 
(Worcs Hist Soc ) I 33 Concearninge the Devereuxes, m* 
whom are included the Earldome of Essex and vicount- 
shyp of Hereford 1651 Howell Venice 25 Crema was a 
long time under the Vicountship of Milan untill theyeer 
1405 x88x Mrs Lynn Linton My Love I. xii 215 I he 
few years of fais Viscountship 

Viscounty (vsi kauuti). Also 6-7 vicountie, 

8 -ty [f. Viscount + -t Cf. OF ms-, vicotUeip, 
etc , F. vicomti. It. sHscontado, Sp viz-, Pg. vis- 
condado, and med.L mcecomitatus.'] 

+ 1 . A viscount. Obs~'^ 

*586 J. Hooker Hist Irel in Holtnshed II 131/2 From 
thense by iourneies he marched and went to Corke, being 
met in the waie by the vicounties of Roch and Barrie, and 
by sir Corman Mac Teege 

2 Htst. The ofRce or junsdiction of, the terri- 
tory under the authority o^ a viscount. 

i6xx CoTGR , Vice-conte, a vicountie, a vicountship 1706 
Phii lips (ed. Kersey], Viscounty, the Territory of a vis- 
count; asortofLordshipjor Junsaiction in France, as The 
Viscounty of Turenne is very considerable ije6 Nugent 
Gr Tour, France IV 286 Caen has a provostship, a pre- 


sidial, a vicouDty, an office of the finances of the admiraltjL 
and other royal tribunals 1792 A Young Trav Fiance 6 
Mons Colmai, a Jew, bought the scignoiy and estite, in- 
cluding the viscounty of Amiens, of the Duke of Chaulnes 
1859 Jephson Bi litany wm 288 Ihe Viscounty of Dinan 

became the heritage of a young lady 1868 Freeman 
Norm Cong (1876) II viii 252 William was now at a 
point in Neal 'sown viscounty, at no gpeat distance from Ins 
own castle 1^8 S Evans Holy Graal 46 Five brothers 
shared among them the viscounty of that city [Marseilles]. 
3 = ViSCOUNTOr. 

1859 Lvver Dav Dunn Ixmi, ‘ But the title?' ‘The Vis- 
county goes with the English property ’ 1S74 Dixom Two 
Q ueens xviii vii III. 353 About the time when he received 
the viscounty of Rochford 1905 Westm Gaz 9 Nov lo/g 
His Majesty has been pleased to confer the dignity of a 
Viscounty upon Loid Iveagh, K T 

Viscous (vi skas), a Forms 5-7 visoouse, 
6 vyaoous, 6- viscous , 6 vya-, viscus [a. 
AF. mscous (Gower), or ad L visedsus (cf. Vis- 
cose a), f mscum (also viscus) mistletoe, bird- 
lime made from mistletoe-bernes Cf.F. visqtteux, 
It , Sp , Pg. vtscoso ] 

1 . Of substances Having a glutinous or gluey 
character Cf. Viscid a i 

c s^pa lanft anc's Cirurg 33 Senewisbi kynde ben neische 
& viscouse 1533 Elyot Cast, Helthe (1541) 8 b, Flewme, 
. . thycke, viscouse lyke bjnrde lyme and heu> 1542 BooRor 
Dyetary xii (1870) 264 The whyte of an egge is viscus and 
colde rs47 — Btev Health By eatynge of euyl & 
vyscus meates & euyl drinkes 157S Lyte Dodoens 721 
The fruit is of a viscus or clammie substance X605 
Timmt Qiiersit i x 39 He cast up from his stomacke all 
impurity, tough and viscous 1664 Power Exp Philos i 
52 A Nitt IS an Egge glewed by some viscous matter to the 
sides of the hair it sticks to x686 Goad Celesi, Bodies i 
xviii 120 Gossamere 15 nothing else but the viscous misty 
vapour, furled up by the wax m alteration of the Air 17x8 
J Chamberlaync Reltg. Philos 1 ix § 3 A viscous Liquor 
like Turpentine 1756 C Lucas Ess Waters I 37 Some 
sustain, that the Chaos, was a mass of a certain kind 01 
viscous or mucous water 1822 Imison Sci 4 Art I Z07 
Water and Mercury may be consideied as among the most 
erfect fluids Otbeis as oil &c are viscous or imperfect 
uids 1839 W H Gregory II 72 The rocky walls 

were black and sticky, and seemed to sweat a thick, fatt} , 
VISCOUS liquor X897 Allbnit's Syst Med II 800 The 
blood drawn during life is dark and viscous 
transf Allbntt's tiyst Med VI 138 Contact with 
the abnormal surface sets up an immediate viscous meta- 
morphosis of the platelets 

^s. Physics, Impel fectly fluid; intei mediate 
between solid and fluid, adhesively soft Also 
used with abstract sbs. (as state, etc.). 

(a) 1847 WHCWKLLifirf Induct Set (ed a) xviii HI 683 
The ice of a glacier is .supposed to be a plastic or viscous 
mass. 1863 Barinc-Gould Iceland X94 The edges of the 
molten [lava] stream cooling and lesisiing the tension of 
the still VISCOUS centre 1872 C King Mountain Sierra 
Nev XII 261 ihe water converted into steam, blew up the 
VISCOUS lock in such foms as we find 1880 Times x Dec 
10 His reseaiches on tidal retardation from the action of a 
satellite on a viscous planet 

[jb) 1830 Herschrl Study Nat Phil 223 The solid, 
liquid, and aetifonn state, to which, perhaps, ought to be 
added the viscous, as a. state intei mediate between that of 
solidity and fluidity 1853 Kane Gnnnell hxp viii (1836) 
S7 Forbes' beautifully simple views of a viscous movement. 
i86e Tyndall Glac ii xvi 3x1 T he inquiry as to what Pro- 
fessor Forbes leally meant when he pi opounded the viscous 
theow 1863 — Aenf 11 §34 (1870) 36The viscous charac- 
ter of the space between the poles instantly disappeais 

2 . Jig Adhesive, sticky 

1605 Bacon Adv Leant 11 xxiii §33 100 These graue 
solemne wittes haue more dignity then fcelicuy But in 
some It IS aatuie to bee somewhat viscouseand inwrapped, 
and not easie to turne 1660 in Hart Mtsc (xBog) I aj6 
Our magistracy and judicatuies have been intiusted in 
such VISCOUS and birdlimed fingers 
8 Pet, Of leaves; = Viscid a 2 
17x2 tr, Pomels Hist Di ugs I 37 Leaves, like those of 
Linseed, but more viscous 1857 ^ Gray First Less. Bot 
Gloss , Viscous, having a glutinous surface 
Hence Vi soously adv. 

1878 Abney Photogr 35 Note if the collodion flows freely, 
viscously, or lumpily. 

Viscousness. Tifow rate or Obs [f.prec.] 
TJie quality of being viscous , viscosity. 

1594 Plat yewtll-ha,, Soyle 28 It is an erronious opinion 
to thinke that Marie is to be knowne from other moulds by 
the fattiness, or viscousness thereof. 1612 Woodall Surg 
Mate Wks (1633) 238 The thicknesse and viscousnesse of 
Sulphur X674 Grew PI, Disc, Mixture \ vi, §3 

The very Cause of the said Viscousness of Phlegm, is 
chiefly some great Acidity in the Blood 1706 Stevens 
Span Diet i, kTsconifnif, Viscousness, Clamminess X7S7T. 
Birch Hist Royal Soc IV 256 Dr Lister added, that 
holly might turn [into stonej suddenly by reason of its 
viscousness and tenacity', 

t Vi SCUOUSy a. Obs. [Iireg. f L vtscum, -us 
+ -ous.] Viscous 

X603 Holland Plutarch's Mor 618 They testifle a re- 
pletion of grosse, viscuous or slimy humouis, and a great 
perturbation of the spirits within 1633 Swan Spec M v 
I 2 (1643) 13s When the Exhalation by reason of the want 
of snscuous matter is not en flamed 1653 T Vaughan 
Euphrates 24 It is even so with the World, for it was origi- 
nally made of a seed, of a seminall viscuous Humidity or 
Water X70S Phil Trans XXV 1977, I expected Water, 
but there was only a viscuous darkish Humour 1706 
London & "Wise Retir'd Gardner I n, 8 The coldest and 
most viscuous Dungs or Soil, such as Cows-Dung 1771 
Encycl Brii II 468 The albumen is a cold, viscuous, 
white liquor in the egg 

Hence 'VI scuonsness. 



VISOUS. 


247 


VISIBILITY. 


164^ Dicby Nai Bodies xxiii (1658) 262 The solidness 
and viscuousness of the substance w ill not permit it to evapo- 
rate 

II Vl sens Obs. rare [app a L viscus bird- 
lime, glue.] A soft VISCOUS substance or mass 
1643 J SiEFR tr. Exp, Chyrurg viii 36 This following 
Viscus incamateth all sorts of corrupt ulcers 1S73 Kay 
youm. Low C 457 Snails taken alive shells and all, and 
pounded in a mortar till they become a perfect pap or 
visctts 

II Visens - (vi skos) Anat [L viscus, nsnally 
in pi. viscera Viscbba ] One or other of the soft 
internal organs ot the body. 

1728 Chambers Cycl , Liver, a large glandulous Viscus, 
of a red sanguine Colour [etc.] 1754-64 Smellif Midwtf 
I 144 A tension of the part ensues affecting the nerves of 
that Viscus 1771 Ett'-ycl Bril 238 'r It passes next be. 
hind the liver, through the gi eat sinus of that viscua 1804 
Abernethv Surf Obs 236, 1 felt the bladder, and could 
puncture that viscus 1839-47 TodEs Cycl. Anal III 
20S/2 In other parts of the body they assume various 
appearances peculiar to each viscus or organ 1879 Sfev. 
cer Data Ethics 111 33 Imperfection of any viscus, as 
lungs, heart or liver 

iransf 1829 T Castle Bot 260 Sap or lymph 
must either oe intermediately conveyed to some viscus 
proper to give it elaboration, or immediately distributed 
throughout the whole body of the plant, 

Visdamme, obs variant of Vidamb 
Visdome, obs Sc. form of Wisdom 
tVise, jAI [Cf. ViSBff] View, con- 

templation, regard 

<11450 Myrc Par. Pr. 66 Thus thys worlde how moste 
desp^e. And holy vertues haue in vyse 
Vise, sb 2 Coalmining Also 7 "weyae. [Of 
obscure origin Cf Veise ] (See quots ) 

1672 G Sinclair Misc Observ Hydiosiat CidSi) 281 
That which the coal-hewers term the s ise, or some of them 
the weyse of the gae which in effect is but a dark vestige 
of the dipp or rise, that the body which now constitutes the 
gae, should have had naturally, if it had been perfected 
1789 J Williams Min Ktngd I 13 Your conductor, with 
the point of a pick, can open up a little qf the vise or Assure 
in the pavement Ibid 14 The mine has been made in the 
vise or fissure of the slip [See also Vestigia ] x886 J 
Barrowman Sc Mining Ter.iis 69 Veise, vees, vise, the 
line of fracture of a fault or hitch 

Vise, var. (now usually US) of Vice sb'^ (see 
also sb I, etc ) j obs f. Viss ; obs Sc f Wise sb 
(manner) , obs. f. Wise a 
fVise, » Foims 4-5 vise, 5 wyse, 5-6 
vysa, 6 Sc vyias, wys [Partly (i) aphetic f of 
avise Advise v, or Devise v partly (2) a. OF. 
(mod F.) viser —pop L. *visare, f vis-, ppl stem 
of L vt^re to see. Cf. Vizy v i] 

1 irans. To devise, contrive, make. 

c 1323 Song 0/ yesterday 14 in .S E P (i86a) 133 Pis 
day as leef we may be liht With alle pe murpes pat men 
may vise To reuele with pise huyrdes briht a 1400-50 
Alexander 4686 vise jow pai-of [ic gold] vessell for 
vanyte & pride Ibid. 5631 pe names of all pe prouynces 
& pe places pat he was prince ouire wai e visid all in versis 
in variant letters. 

2 refl To bethink oneself (tt/«// or better) , = 
Advise w 5. 

a 1330 Syr Degarre 542 Nou I schal vise me bette, c 137S 
Sc Leg .S'dUMf^xliii ICecile) 2^5 For-pi is gudseviwse^u 
weile, or je tyneal \arldissele a Alexander iji ) 751 

pan ayres hym forth alexander & hys aynde takes ,wyse 7 
hym how he say wald or he aunswer jheldes, <t 1300 in 
Rails Rasnnf, etc 81 Thar jha is 3hai, thar nay is nay, 
Thai wys thaim weill, ore at that say a 1568 ‘ Phis Warhhs 
joy' in Bannatyne MS (Hunter Cl ) 202 Dreid God, do 
weill ; Seik weill at weill, and vyiss the voundir weil 
b. trans To think of as useful or necessary. 

a 1400-50 Alexander ia6 pen takis to him tresour & 
trusses in baggis, And opire necessari notis as nedis to his 
crafitis, To sike salmary dangell as him selfvyses 

3 To advise, counsel, direct (a person) , = Ad- 
vise V. 9 

1329 Skelton agst Vng SuolerssgjTheirloisl 

vyse you to forsake Of heresy the deuyllysshe scoles a 1553 
Vd/lU. Royster D i iv (Arh } 26 Wellmocke mucheof hir, 
and keepe hir well I vise ye 1587 Mascall Govt Cattle, 
Horses (1600) loi To trust all cunant horse-coursers, 1 vise 
thee to beware 

b. With clause as object , => Advise » 9 c. 

1381 A. Hall Iliad v 08 , 1 am content answerd the God, 
but in your place I \ise For better end, that Fallas she do 
take the enterprise 

4 intr To look on (something). 

a 1400-50 Alexander 1539 A vestoure to vise on of violet 
floures Ibid 3945 pan come a fiijtir in of fowls as fast as 
it dawid, To vise on as vowtres as vermeon hewid 
b To reflect on , to consider, contemplate 
1368 T. Howell Newe Sonets (1879) iiS Within whose 
troubled head, such thronge of thought's doth rise, That 
now on this and then on that, I cease not oft to vise, 

6 trans. To look at or regard attentively or 
closely , to observe, rare. 

1330 Bale Eng Votaries ii 88 She loked smothely 
vpon him (the storye sayth) and he as gentyllye vyaed her 
agayne. <£1357 Abp Parker At cxix 352 Inure my halt, 
I purpose yet all whole thy lawes to vyse 
Hence f Vised ppl a , = Advised ppl a. i , 
t Vi’sing vbl sb , advice, counsel 

^ ^375 So. Le^ Saints xxxvi (Bapiisfa) 496 Scho glutent 
hyme rycht ofte With wysing fare & woidis softe 1422 
VoNGF tr Secrela Secret. 130 Yf thou wolte largely lyue 
thre thyngis thou moste beholde The thyrde that ye can 
be vUide, and see the Services and Mentis of thy Subiectes, 


Vise, obs Sc var. Wise v. (to direct). 

II Vis6 (vi" zP), sb [F vtsi, pa. pple. of vtser 
to examine, view see Vise ©] An entry or note 
on a passport, certificate, or other official docu- 
ment signifying that it has been examined and 
found correct , a formal official signature or entry 
of this nature = Visa. 

1838 Hawthorne Fr 4 H Nete-bks (1883) 36 Ihe »«<« 
of a minister carries more weight than that of a consul 
igo^ Times s(> Kvig ii/ 61 he system .requires Consular 
vises Md^certificates for all exports to their country. 

II Vise (vfz^*), 2/. [Seeprec.] trans To put a 
visd on (a passport or other document) , to en- 
dorse 01 sign as correct and in due older. 

1810 B SiLLiMAN yml. Tram. (1820) HI. 33 This pass- 
port had not been indorsed, ‘ vised * as they termed it 1842 
Borrow Bible in Spain viii. An officer despatched a sol 
dier with me to the police office, that my passpoit might 
be visaed, i^^ Merc Marine Mag V. 24 I'oteign vessels 
are bound to have their ship papers vtsld by the Consu- 
lar Agents 1892 Nation (NY)xg May 372/2 The informa- 
tion given to Intendente Yiel, who visaed the cablegram 
iransf 1834 Tati's Mag XXI 166 I he same ages vise'd 
other poets who wrote worse, and better 

Viaeire, obs form of Vizieb. 

+ Vi Sely, adv. Obs—"^ [Aphetic f of ewisely 
Advisedly adv ] Caiefully, attentively, prudenth . 

c 138a Wyclif (t88o) 278 pat pe sotil aniortasynge 
of secular lordischipis pat is don bi menene hondis 111 
fraude of pe kyngis statute be vu>ely enquyred. 

t Vi semeut. Obs In 5-6 vyse-, vysment 
(5 3 k. V1SS-, wys-) [Aphetic f. of avisenient 
Advisement, or directly a. OF. vtsement (rare) f 
viser Vise v ] Consideration, deliberation, reflec- 
tion, thought 

7 1414 26 Pol Poems (1904) 58 Wip wit and vysement all 
amende. Lete werk be witnes 3e can 30ure Crede c 1440 
yacob's Well 170 pe ferst spanne muste be forthowjt in 
thynkyng of pi synnes he forn, wyth a full vysement, to 
brynge hem to pi mynde. c 1300 Debate Carpenters Tools 
23mHazl £ P P.l 80 Thou arte a foie in that case For 
thou Spekes without vysment 1333 W Stewart Cton 
Seot (RolH II 353 And syne agane to him so said this king. 
Without lang vysment in so grit ane thing a 1368 Be 
Gratious Ground 85 in Bannatyne MS (Hunter Cl ) 242 
With vertewous vysement counsall gude reasoun 

+ Vl ssnage Obs [Of obscure origin ] A 

term of abuse applied to a woman. 

X4 Beryn 1012 ' Go home, lewde visenage, pat evil must 
powethel’ Quod Beryne tothedamesell,&ganhirfray& 
feer 

Vwenomy, obs variant of Vibnomy. 

"ViaeViV. rare [a. F ; see Visi ».] tians, 
= Visi V 

X833 L Ritchie fVaiid by Loire 103 At Touis, they re- 
fused to viser our passports xpos Daily Chi on 3 July 
5 /i The consulates are over whelmed with applications to 
viser passports for people going abroad 

Vis0r(e, obs forms of Visoa sb., Vizier. 

+ Vi sern, cb Obs In 5 vy-, 5- 6 viserne, 6 
Sc vi8(s)oxiie (7 Sc. vizerne). [Altered form of 
viser VisoB sb 1 ] A visor or vizard Also fig 
r x4oa Anturs of Arth, xxxii, Then he auaylet vppe his 
viserne fro his ventalle X483 Cath Angl. 402/1 A vyserne, 
larva x^Sx DiMa tt Bullinger on Apoe (1573) 30 b, 1 hus 
the very sonne of God plucketh of the viserne from theae 
varlets tf 1572 Knox Hwf Ref iv Wks 1848 II 406 For 
I see the pure flock in no less daunger nor it lies bene at 
ony time befoir, except that the Devillhesgottinavisaerne 
upon his face 

Hence ® 1 1 Vlserued ppl. a., = Vi- 

sor V., ViSOBBD ppl a 

1483 Cath Angl 402/1 To \yaKcm, laruare 0x598 
Rollock Serni ix Wks (1849) I 406 All ar visorned folk 
he cummis out, scho cummis out, all masked and disaguysed 

+ Viaevase. Obs.—^ In 5 vyseuase [a. obs 
Du and Flem vise-, viese-vase (Kilian ; W Flem 
viezeveze) phantom ; mod Du. has viezevaas, -waas 
prank, tnck, grimace ] A vain or empty matter, 
148X Caxton Reynard iv, (Arb ) 8 Now niaketh kywaert 
the hare a complaynt also, that tbynketh me a vyseuase 
pVi'Sffee, Obs. rare. Also 7 pi vysgeis. 
[app aa Sp. and Pg. fisga m the same sense ] 
(See quot 1620 and Fizgig 4.) 

1393 Sir F Drake Revived (1628) 45 Such poore weapons 
as they had viz a bioken pointed Rapier, one old Viseee 
a'tid a rustie Calmer lohn Drake took the Rapier, and . 
Richard Allen the Visegee. z6az R. Hawkins Voy 5 Sea 
42 '1 he Dolphins and Bonito’s are taken with certaine in- 
struments of Iron, which we call Vysgeis, in forme of an 
Eelespeare, hut that the blades aie round, and the poynts 
like vnto the head of a broad Arrow 
VislUlU (vl (nw). Also 7 ViBtney, 8 Wistoli- 
nu, 8-9 Vishnoo, Viahnou. [Skr. Vishnu, 
prob. f the root vish, and meaning ‘ all-pervader ’ 
or 'worker' (Monier-Williams) J One of the 
principal Hmdu deities, holding the second place 
in the great fnad, but by his worshippers identified 
with the supreme daly and regarded as the pre- 
server of the world. 

X638 Sir T Herbert Trav. (ed 2) 42 Bremaw has 
power to create all other creatures. Vistney has order 
given to preserve them 1763 Orme Hist Mil. Trans 
Indosian 1 x8a That identicaiimage of the god Wistchnu, 
which used to be worshipped by the god Brahma, c moo 
Sir W Jones Hymn to Ndrdyena Wks. 1799 VI 368 The 
evil beings, who are feigned to have sprungfrom the ears 
of Vishnu, CX79X Encycl Brit (ed. 3) VIII. S16/1 Many 


of these enthusiasts will throw tbemselies in the way of the 
chariots of Vishnou or Sheevah CX813 Mrs Sherwood 
Stones Ch Catech x. 72 At the foot of this tree was a 
little stone figure of Vishnou (that is, one of this country’s 
gods) 1877/ E Carfanier tr Tteie's Hist Rehg X47 
In the cultus of Krishna the worship of Vishnu reaches its 
climax. 

Vishnuism (vijnz/|iz'm) [t. prec. + -ism] 
The worship of Vishnu. 

1871 Alabaster Wheel qf Law 250 Veneration of holy 
foot-pnnts is not a peculiarly Buddhist idea, but is also found 
in other religions, and particularly in Vishnuism X875 Sir 
W W Hunter in P E Roberts Lift xiii (igox) 238 
Brahma-worship is a strange mixture of Vishnuism, Siva 
ism, and something much older xS8a Athenaeum 17 June 
759/t Prof V^eber's theory that Christianity shaped to a 
certain extent Vishnuism 

Vishnnite (vi*Ja«i3it). [f. as prec + -ITB ] 
A worshipper of Vishnu j an adherent of Vishnu- 
ism. Also atU lb or as adj 
X87X Tylor Prim Cult II 364 A Vishnuite who has in 
advertently killed a monkey may expiate his offence by a 
mock sacrifice 1882 Athenaeum 17 June 758/3 The great 
Qivaite and Vishnuite systems of more lecent tunes. 

VishXLtLvite (vi Jnr^ivait) [f. as prec , with 
V from the Skr. adj. vaishnavd belonging to 
Vishnu.] = prec 

The form Vtshnavite has had some currency 
x8S3£»r>(/ Bnt XV 185/1 The Vishnuvites arc chiefly 
found in the northern districts [of the Madras Presidency] 
1896 Mission Herald (Boston) Oct 395 This evangelist 
saw a Vishnuvite mendicant approaching singing a Chris- 
tian hymn Ibid., He was singing them in place of his old 
Vishnuyite hymns. 

Visibility (vizlbrliti). [ad. late L. visibili- 
tdt-, visibilttds (Tertisll.), f. L vTsibilts • see next 
and -ITY. So F. visibihti (OF. visiblete), It. visi- 
bility, Sp visibihdad, Pg. -idade ] 

1 . The condition, state, or fact of being visible , 
visible character or quality; capacity of being 
seen (in general, or under special conditions) 

a Of the Church, a kingdom, etc 
1581 W. Fulkb m Confer ii (1584) H ij b, Whatvisibilitie 
could there be in those dates , when there was no face at 
all of an outward Church ^ 0 1^91 H. Smith Gods Arrow 
(X593) Lj, And consequently visibility (which the Papists 
make a raarke of the Church) 1^ no perpetuall marke thereof 
1629 Lyndb Via Tufa £p Ded i That the world may know. 
It IS no difficult matter for a meane Lay-man to prooue the 
ancient visibihtie of the Protestant pi ofe%ion 0 1662 H ey 
LIN Laud (1668) 53 He maintained the constant and per 
petual visibility of the Chuich of Christ, 1667 Poole Dial 
oeiw Protest jr Papist 49 If Christ did indeed promise the 
pei petual visibility of bis Church 1699 Burnet .yp Art 
xix 183 Another question may arise out of thefirst words of 
this Article, concerning the Visibility of this Church 1841 
Myers Cath Th iv 1 29 3x5 The visibility of the Theo- 
cracy gradually grew fainter and fainter from the first 
establishment of a visible monarchy 18W J G Murphy 
Comm, Exod, xv 18 The kingdom thus rising into visi- 
bility never again disappears from the earth 
b. Of things in general. 

16x4 J ACKsoN Creed in xxx § ^ The actual visibility of 
colours wholly depends upon the light as well foi existence 
as duration 1651 Baxter Iif Bapt 74 Where there is not 
so much as a seeming or visibility, there is no evidence 
1678 CuDwoRTH Intell Sysi. 407 The^Sun gives to things 
not only their Visibility, but also their Generation 1737 
Whiston yosephus. Hist v v § 4 This gate had no doors, 
for It represented the universal visibility of heaven 177a 
H, Barnes Pract Cos C A (ed s) 322 The Affidavits as 
to Defendant's Visibility were fully answered, and his total 
Absconding proved 1794 G Adams Nat 4 Exp Philos 
III XXV 53 They considered the visibilit> of matter not a 
necessary consequence of its creation. x8x3 Shelley Q 
Mab vii 13 note, But the God of Theologians is incapable 
of local visibility 1867 J ilQaa Mtcrosc. i 11 44 The visi- 
bility of the effect depends on the distance of the object 
from the object-glass. xSSa Procter Fam Set Stud. 35 
The comet attracted more attention when it had passed 
from view than during the brief penod of its visibility. 

o. spec. The possibility of (a vessel, etc.) being 
seen under the conditions of distance, light, at- 
mosphere, etc., existing at a particular time; 
hence conversely, the possibility of seeing, or the 
range of vision, under such conditions 
Cf Harbord G/ffss Navig (1863), sv Weather noiahon. 
1^x4 tr Baudiy's Naval Battle 265 The radius of visi- 
bility must fix the maximum time allowable for final pre- 
parations 1916 Sir J Jellicoe Disp 24 June, in Battle 
of yutland 62 The visibility early on ist June (three to 
four miles) was less than on 31st May 

2 . With a and pi. A visible thing or object. 

X628 Feltham Resolves ii. [i,] xcii 269 St Paul grants, 

that they may know God, through the visibilities in his 
Workes 1646 Sir T Browne PssMa Ep 1. 111 9 The beati- 
tude of that part which earth and visibilities too weakW 
affect. x66o J er Taylor Worthy Commiin. i § i 27 It 
cannot be natural flesh, however altered in circumstance 
and visibilities x8a8 Carlyle ( 1857) I 162 Mind, by 
being modelled in Men's imaginations into a Shape, a Visi- 
bility X843 — 4 Pr 11 XVI, The Highest God dwells 

visible in that mystic unfathomable Visibility, which calls 
Itself ‘ I ' on the Earth 

fb. =Sighi'jAic Obs.—'^ 

1773 Johnson in Boswell Life (1904) I 624 Sir, I have seen 
all the visibilities of Pans, and around it 
fS Appearance, aspect, look. Ohs~~^ 
x669^BuNyAN Holy Citie 1x4 ' A’nd the City lieth four 
square * . Now both the City, Gates and Wall, were exactly 
in their Visibility according to the Word 
+ 4 The faculty or power of seeing ; the exercise 
of this , sight, vision. Obs. rare. 



VISlBIlilZE. 


VISIGOTHIC. 


^48 


i6x6 Eullakak Eng Ex^os, Vtszdtltlte, the ahilitte or 
powre of seeing 164.1 Milton CA. Cowi. v. Wks 1851 III 
120 \Vhy they choose to live by custome and catalogue, or 
as S Paul salth by sight and visibility, latfaer then by faith 
M33 \V Bllis CJniiem and Vale Farm 42 The Fibers of 
Corn or Trees , that in Clays and Loams have fiim and 
holding Bottoms, and it ill lie two or three Years to visibility 

Vl sil>iliK6, ra7e~^. [I, next + -izB] 

To make visible 

1899 S L Wilson TJieol Mod Lit 243 Its spirit visibi- 
lised and eNempliiied itself in priests, rabbis, scribes 
Visillle (vi'zib’l), a and sb. Forms 4 visi- 
bil(e, 4-6 visyble, 5-6 vysyble, 4- visiblo (5 
visibarl, visebill, o viscible, Sc. Tiasabill). [a 
OF visible (12th c. , F. visible = Sp. visible^ Pgf 
vtsivel. It visibile), or ad L visibths f. vis- ppl. 
stem of vidire to see ] 

A. adj. 1. Capable of being seen ; that by its 
nature is an object of sight, perceptible by the 
sense of sight 

<11340 Hampolc Psalter ix. i Bot 1 sail loue he in all 
werkis, and tell all hi wondirs h^tt is bath hat eie sen & 
hat ere noght sene, visibiles & mvisibils /6td XNXiv 3 
Multiply vengaunce agn] ns my foes visibils & invisibila 
c 1383 m Eug Hist Rev Oct (1911) 744 The sacrament of 
he auteer which Is whiyt & round visible & palpable 1436 
\UDELAy Poems (Percy Soc) 22 Use vertuys, and leve 
visibal vayne and vanete 2^3 Canton Cato Cj b. One 
onely god the whyche hath myght and preemynence upon 
allethynges vysj hie and unuysyme c xs3* Uu Wes Inti od 
Fr m Palsgr 920 Colour is lyght incoiporate in a body 
visyble pure & dene 1550 Covckdale tr Calvin's Ti eat 
Saciam Pref A ij b. He was neuer visyble to tbe moitall 
eye, and yet wyl I they make him appere at euene knaues 1 e- 
queste that wy 1 paye theyr shote 1397 Hooksb Eccl 
Pol V Ivui § I It was of necessitie that words should be 
added vnto visible elements x6oi D Jot,sas Poetaster \ 
It, A humane souIc made visible in life 1631 Hobbes 
Levta'h. i. x 46^ Put some eminent and visible maik upon 
the Crest of their Helmets 1667 Milton P , L 1 62 Yet 
from those flames No light, but rather darkness visible 
Serv'd only to discover sights of svoe a xyaz Paioa Ess. 
Opinion P 2 All Vuible and Audible objects are properly 
svithm their Connoissance 1764 Reid Inquiry vi. § 8 The 
mathematical consideration of visible hguie, which we shall 
call the geometry of visibles. 1803 Imison Set. j- Art I i 
borne sorts of matter are visible, or capable of being seen. 
1831 Robertson Setm Ser. iv x (1876) 124 The visible 
ivorld presents a different a'lpect to each individual man 
1871 Tyndall Set (187911 11 46 The sun s invisible 

rays far transcend the visible ones in heating power 

tranqf, 1646 Sir T Browne Pseud EF i< ix 36 Painters 
who are the idsihle representers of things are not inculp- 
able herein 

b. Of actions, processes, etc 

1360 Baus tr Sleidane's Comm aaz Of baptisme, which 
they saye is a visible and an outward sygne. 1613 T Adams 
Two Sonnes 69 Onely service hath neither ease nor con- 
cealment allotted to it, because it consists in a visible action 
1633 W Ramcsev Astral Restored 214 [It] denoteth such 
accidents as are visible in this World Ter. Taylor 

Dissaus Papery 1 5 This method is the best, the most cer- 
tain, visible and tangible 1783 J Brown View Nat 4 
Rev Relig IV iii 36a The Holy Ghost in a visible man- 
ner descended upon him at baptism. 1B78 Stewart & 
Tait Unseen Univ 111 S114 127 The conversion of visible 
energy into heat. 

o Of associations, organizations, etc., spec, of 
the Church (see Chobch sb 4 c). 

15W R Alison (title), A Plaine Confutation of a Treatise 
of Brownisme, entitled, a Description of the Visible 
Church. i 6 sx C. Cartwright Cert Relig i xog For 
Visibility, It is granted that ordinarily the Church is 
visible, I e. that there is a visible Compaq of such as pro- 
fesse the truth x6pi G Keith (title). The Fiesbyteiian 
and Independent Visible Churches in New England. 1739 
Butler Serm Wks. 1874 II 217 It pleased God to unite 
Christians in communities or visible churches X841 Myers 
Caik Th, iv § eg 315 The first establishment of a visible 
monarchy, 2839 Veowell Aw Bnt. Ch. iv. (1847) 35 The 
Christian Church was intended to be a visible Society 
1879 A. W Haddan Apost Succession Ch Eng iv 97 
That the Church to which Christians ate ‘ to be added^ 
was a visible organised body upon earth 

d. Visible speech, the distinctive name of a sys- 
tem of phonetic notation devised by A, Melville 
Bell, consisting of characters or symbols intended 
to represent the actual position of the vocal organs 
in the production of speech-sounds ; also attnb. 

1865 A Melville Bell (*/&], Visible Speech a new fact 
demonstrated. 1883 Science I 474/x An impoi tant imme- 
diate use might be made of a few of the Visible-speech 
symbols x886 Buck’s Handik Med. Set II "lyg/a Each 
letter of the Visible Speech Alphabet is a pictuie of the 
vocal organs placed in the proper position for producing the 
sound indicated 

+ 6 Similar or comparable in appearance to 
something. Obs.~‘^ 

14x2-20 Lydg Chron. Troy 1 290 Eke of her eyen h* 
lokys moste honble To a furneis the stremys wer visyble 

2 That may be mentally perceived or obseiyed , 
clearly or readily evident or perceptible ; apparent, 
manifest, obvious. 

In earlier use sometimes passing into the sense ‘very 
great, eminent, etc ’ 

<216x3 Sir T OvERBURy .<4 fFi/J, etc (1638) 95 His court, 
ing language, visible bawdy jests 1673 Baxter Bag- 
shtna's Scand ii 16 His next subject is one of the visi- 
blest lyes that ever I saw written by a man 2676 D'Urfey 
Mine Fickle iv 11, 'Tis above the common rate of wonders, 
and doubtless portendssome visible flalamity that threatens 
the Nation. 1710 Luttrell Brief Rel (1857) VI sgx.Tbe 
majority being so visible, as at least two to one, th^ de- 
clined insisting thereon. 1764 Harmer Observ i. § 15 36 


There is a visible opposition betwixt this account., and 
those words of our Lord [etc ] M96 H Hunter tr Si - 

Pierre's Stud. Nat (1799) II. 391 whatever charms may 
appear m the human figure, there is no visible reason why 
It's physical effect should exert an influence over animals 
2833 T Mitchell yfe/KW-a ofArutopk 443 wofe, A visible 
decieiise in the offence', which had been previously com- 
mitted 1908 Animal Managem 313 Pneumonia may 

arise without any visible cause 

b In the phr. it is visible followed by clause 
2693 Evelyn De la Quint Compl Card I 38 , 1 say, 
That in case such a Place full of ill Earth, were too low,.. 
It IS visible that half the Expence would be sav’d xyxa 
Swift Rem Bam ler Treaty 9 To which if we add the many 
Towns since taken, [etc J , it is visible what Forces the 
State may be able to keep 2716 Addison Freeholder 
No 32 V 2 It 13 visible that great Numbers of them have 
oflate eloped fiora their Allegiance. 2732 R Paltock P. 
Wilkins -six. (1883) 56/2 So that it was visible he could 
never fly. 

e. Of means, or revenue. 

2779 Mirror No 43 V 7 Bnt all these things a xnan of 
fishion can do, without possessing any visible revenue what- 
ever. 2824 Acts Oeo /V,c 83 § 24 Every Person w ander- 
ing abioad .not having any visible Means of Subsistence 
shall be deemed a Rogue and Vagabond 2895 S R Hole 
Tour America XV 2x0 He ought to have been apprehended 
as a y^rant having no visible means of support 

3 Triat can be seen under certain conditions, at 
a certain time, or by a particular person , in sight , 
open or exposed to sight or view. 

Visible honeon ' see Horizon i 

1667 Milton P Z xi 321 On this Mount he appeerd, 
under this Tree Stood visible <t 2677 Barrow Serm yer 
It IS Wks 2686 II 92 As for example, what would an eye 
signifie, if there were not light prepared to render things 
visible thereto 2704 J T^KSiensLex.TecknLsv Horizon, 
The Sensible or Visible Horizon, is that Circle which limits 
our Sight 2723 Stfele .EwgiiiAwr No. 33 333 This elevated 
Machine was visible to all the People 2784 Cowper '1 ask 
in 23a Philosophic tube, That brings the planets home into 
e>e Of observation, and discovers, else Not visible, his 
family of worlds x8x3-x6 Playfair Nat PJiil (1829] II. 
281 The disturbance of Jupiter might have so altered its 
original orbit, as to render the Comet for a time visible from 
the Earth 2860 Tyndall Glac 1 ii 22 The whole glacier 
was visible to us from its origin to its end 1868 Lockyer 
Elem Asiron 1 330 When a star is so situated that it is 
just visible on the eastern horizon 

b. Comm. Of stocks or supply Actually m 
band or to be seen 

1882 Times 22 Feb , If tbe statistics relating to the visible 
supply of gram aie tobe trusted 1892 Daily News 3 Dec 
2/3 Messrs repoit deliveries of copper in England and 
France last month as 2,095 tons m excess of tbe supplies, 
and ‘ visible ' stocks are reduced accordingly 

4 Of persons • Capable of being seen or visited ; 
accessible to others j now esp , disposed or pre- 
pared to be seen or visited, * at home’ to visitors 
(Cf. F. visible ) 

X7aa Be Foe Plague (2754] ^24 Spreading from that House 
to other Houses, by the visible unwary conversing with 
those who were sick t^a H Barnes Pract Cos C. P 
(ed.2) 322 Objected, on tbe Part of Defendant, That he was 
a puhlick visible Man, and Plaintiff had not endeavouied 
to arrest him 2833 Lvtton Rienzi n 1, A foreign signor is 
with him — but to you he is of course visible 2848 Thacke- 
ray Van Fail* Ixvii, Jos wasn't up yetj Becky not visible 
though she looked at them through tbe blinds) 2889 
F. M Crawford //uTiu IX, He inquired if he could 
see the jirincess. The porter replied that she was not visi- 
ble, and that the prince had gone out 

b Of a way of life. Free from any conceal- 
ment or mystery. 

2883 ‘ Mrs Alexander ' A i Bay vu, He has been pretty 
steady in his attendance at the Bourse, and done well in a 
quiet way, but his life has been visible and regulai 
6 Visible direction, in Optus, the apparent direc- 
tion in which an object is seen. 

2829 Nai. Philos , Optics ^ija (U K S ) These perpen- 
diculars must all pass through one point, which may be 
called tbe centie of visible direction 
B. sb 1 . A visible thing or entity. Chiefly 
m pi. 

2624 Jackson Creed iil xxvti § 5 Our bodily sight, which 
sees diuers visibles all immediately, not one after, or by 
another 2630 H More Obsetv in Bnthus Tn, etc 
(2656) 77 For It IS alike easie to see visibles without eyes, as 
to see invisibles with eyes <22674 T raherne Poet Wks 
(1903) 18 All that in visibles is good Os pure, or fair, or un- 
accurst 2722 R Keith tr. y <2 Kempis, Solti Soul xii. 
200 When thou heholdest the visibles of this whole Ci ca- 
tion 2748 Richardson C/<2ms<i (28x2) III 248 I hat the 
most charming woman on earth can excel the meanest 
m the customary visibles only. 2872 W H Gillesfib 
Argt Being 4 Attnb Absolute One iii § a (ed 5) 54 
Narrow is their horizon within it, themselves tbe only 
visibles z87a Ibid, (ed 6} 288 The things which are seen, 
were not made of phenomenal visibles 2B93 Zamgwill 
Masterm 1 277 The flux of centuries, the visibles of Art, 
the invisibles of Religion. 

2 . The visible, that which is visible, esp. the 
visible world 

2742 Young Nt Th vi 246 The visible and present are 
for brutes, A slender portion 1 and a narrow bound ' 2836 
J Gilbert Chr A ionem iv (2832) 20a In his operations in 
the material universe, God has seen fit .to make known to 
us the invisible by the visible 2852 Mrs Browning Casa 
Gmdi Wind i 2250 The last chain-link By which he had 
drawn from Nature’s visible The fresh well-water 
Vi sibleness. [f prec. + -icess ] The quality 
of being visible ; visibility 
2382 W. Folke in Confer 11 (2584) I ij, There was a 
time when visiblenes was no note of the Church 2605 A 
WoTiON Anew Pop, Articles 24 We easily grant a per- 


petuall continuance of the church, though we denie a neces- 
sity of visiblenesse 2620 T. Granger Dw Logike 66 Also 
visiblenesse, touchablenesse, which are in‘,eparable 1727 
Bailev (vol II) 2842 Manning Serm (1848} I xiv 295 
We have xet to legain tbe visibleness and consciousness of 
unity ISid xxvi 392 T here is an inwardness and a retire- 
ment about it [2 e the Church] even in its visibleness 2890 
Spectadai ii Jan 45/a The owners feel as if tbe visibleness 
of their wealth constituted a danger 

Visibly (vi zib’li), adv Forms • 4-5 visibeljr, 
5 visibilly, 5-6 vysybly, 6 visybly, 5- visibly 
(7 vissiblie), also 5 visablelyche [f prec. 

+ -lY 2 ] 

1 . In a visible manner (f or form) , so as to be 
visible to the eye or sight. 

Passing insensibly into next 

c 2380 WvcLir .yM Wks HI 522 pat same body and blood 
mvisibily, and not pe same visiuely cx^ao Maundev 
(Roxb) xvu 79 pai growe ilk a 3ere visibilly, so pat pe 
smale waxez grete c 2420 Citron Vilod 2141 As pus vis 
ablelyche to hurre modur he dude aper 2484 Caxtoh 
Fables of Al/oiice xii, The godde".se Venus vysybly shewed 
her self to me 2326 Pilgr Perf (W de W. 1531) 124 b, 
Somiyrae as it were an aungell of lyght, somtyme visybly, 
somtyine fantastically iggiSHAKS iwoGeninvw 4 The 
Table wherein all iny thoughts are visibly Character'd and 
engrau'd 261a W. Colson Gen I resuiy Advt A iij b. 
The other faults escaped in printing, or figures not visibly 
printed are. corrected with the pen 1617 J Taylor 
(Water P ) Obs 4 Trav fr. Lond, to Hamburgh Wks. 
(1630) in 87/2 If It were possible that the hand of mortall 
men could visibly set forth the magnificent glory of the 
immortal Creator 1736 Butler Ancd. i. vii Wks 1874 I. 
145 A moral scheme of government then is visibly estabsi 
lished 2782 CowFBR Truth 390, Solyma’s interior shtine. 
Where Dwelt visibly the light-crOating God 1817 
Shbllev Rev Islam xti xxxiii 6 Down that mighty 
stream The boat fled visibly— three nights and days 1823 
Scott Betrothed vi, The mouth visibly arranged itself into 
a smile of inexpressible sweetness 2857 W, K Loftls 
Trav Chaldasn 4 htesiana sjo Traces of which were still 
visibly adhering to many of the tablets. 

2 . So as to be clearly evident, manifest, or per- 
ceptible , to an extent which can be (readily) seen 
or 'observed; evidently, plainly; manifestly, ob- 
viously 

2632 Gouge God's A rrows in § 81. 337 God hath oft visibly 
shewed bimselfe by extraordinary meanes to fight for his 
2647 Clarendon Hist Reb i § 9 The Envy .was visibly 
the cause of tbe Murther 2690 Locks Hum Und 1 in 
17 God, havinpf made the Practice thereof visibly bene- 
ficial to all, with whom the vertuous Man has to do 2723 
Berkeley Hylas 4 Phil, i Wks 1871 I, 28a It being too 
visibly absurd to hold that pain or pleasure can be man 
unperceiving Substance. 27x9 De foe Crusoe i (Globe) 
278, I saw my Deliverance indeed visibly put into my 
Hands 2839 Jambs Louis XIV, III 308 A war which 
had been visibly overhanging them for more than two 
years 2836 Froude Hut. Eng (185B) I. v. 400 The cardi- 
nals wei e visibly afraid of the position which had been taken 
by the French king 2885 ' Mrs Alexander' At Bay iv, 
Lambert was visibly relieved, and bis daughter reilectea her 
father’s mood 

1 3 By actual sight Obs,~'^ 

x6oo E Blount tr Conestaggio 324 He cast anchor at 
Saint Sebastian, beginning visiblie to hnde, that the Hand 
uas no lesse fortified then had beene described vnto them 

ViBie, var VizY Sc Visier, vai. Vizieb. 
tVisiere. Obs~'^ In 5 vysiere. [a. OF 
vistere see V18OE ji.l] A visor or vizard. 

2483 Caxton Chas Gt 226 Tofoie the Sarasyns that weie 
on horsback they bad ordeyned men on fote whyche had 
vysieres coiinterfeyted all black & rede 

Visigoth Cvi zignb) [ad. late L. Visigoth-us, 
usually m pi, Visigoihi (late Gr. OvialyorOoi) ; the 
contrast with Ostrogothi (Ostbogoth) has sug- 
gested that the first element is to be taken as 
meaning ‘ West ’.3 

1 . A member of that branch of the Gothic race 
which entered Roman territory towards the end of 
the fourth century and subsequently established a 
kingdom in Spain, oveithrown by the Moors in 
7II-Z, a West-Goth Chiefly in 

2647 CoTTERELL Z 7 /iziz/a'r France \ I 4 The famous 
incursions of the VLsigoths, and the Longbeards 2763 
Smollett Tiav, x, Tins amphitheatre [at Nismes] wax 
fortified as a citadel by the Visigoths 2780 Enncl, Bnt 
(ed 2) y 3349/2 The Romans distinguished the Goths into 
two classes, the Oxti ogoths and Visigoths The Visigoths 
settled in Spain m tbe time of the Emperor Honorius 2842 
W. Sfaidinc Italy 4 It Isl, I 106 The West Goths 
(Visigoths) were followed across the Alps in 403 by a new 
army of the same nation 2867 E F Bowden ti Fathers 
Desert 238 Julian was by birth a Visigoth, and had fallen 
into slavery through the fortune of war 2889 J B Bury 
Hist Later Rom Emp it 1. I 64 Tbe event which at 
length brought him into contact with Stilicho was the using 
of the Visigoths 

2 tranrf. An uncivilized or barbarous person. 
Cf Goth 2. 

1749 H Walfole Lett (2846) II 307 He had entirely 
forgot what Visigoths bis countrymen are. 2764 Foote 
Patron n 47 Sir Thomas She [a careless housemaid] 
merits impaling Oh, the Hun • Dactyl The Vandal ' 
All The Visigoth. 

Visigothic (vizigp-pik). [f prec. + -ic] Of 
or belonging to the Visigoths 

2788 Encycl Bnt (ed 3) I 496/2 With regard to the 
alphabets derived from the Latin, the Lombaxdic relates to 
the manuscripts of Italy; the Visigothic to those of Spam 
x8xB Hallam Mid Ages (1872) I 278 Especially as regards 
the Visigothic and Burgundian partitions 2853 Kingsley 
Westw, Ho I ix, He was an exceedingly tall and graceful 



VISION. 


249 


VISIONARY. 


personage, of that sangre azul which marked high V151- 
gothic de&ceut. iS&^Eiicycl.Bnt XVII 655/2 The money 
of the Ibeiian Peninsula begins with the Visigothic series, 
which consists of gold pieces. 

Visinage, obs. form of VicnrAGB 
Vision, (vi 33n), sb. Foims . 3-6 visionn, 4 
-lun, -iowne, -eoun, vysyoun, 5 vysyoune, 5-6 
Sc, wisioun , 4-5 vyaione, vysyon, 5 vyssyon, 
5-6 vysion , 4- vision (5 lusion, visionne), 4-6 
visyoii(6 Sc veayne) [a AF. vtsiun, visioun, 
OF. vmon (= Sp, vision. It. vistone), or ad. L. 
vision^, vTsio sight, seeing, thing seen, f. vis-^ ppl, 
stem of videie to see ] 

1 Something which is apparently seen otherwise 
than by ordmary sight , esp. an appearance of a 
prophetic or mystical chaiacter, or having the 
nature of a revelation, supernatnrally presented to 
the mind either in sleep or in an abnormal state 
Beatific vision : see Beatific a. b. 

Ill early texts a vision cannot always be clearly separated 
from aoiswn. 

c lago S, Eng Leg I 52 Seint Edward cam al-so ani^Iit 
ase in a visioun To an holi man ^at ];ere was nei; a 1300 
Cursor M, 4454. Als }>a.i lai in bat prisun, A-naght bam mete 
a visiun. 1328 R Srunse Cfiron (1810) 65 Who so lokes 
his life, & reals his vision. What vengeance ordeyned was 
on Inglond to be don C1340 HaMPOLB/’r Consc 4369 pis 
was pat lohan saw in a vision Of hym pat semed be virgi n 
son 1387 Trevisa H igden (Rolls) III 113 pat jere byfel pe 
secounde si^t and visioun of Daniel, of pe aungel pat dely- 
uerede pe children out of be ouene. £1430 Lydg Mtn 
Poems (Percy Soc) 08 This prophete Be a visioune so 
hevenly and divyne, loke a chalice e 1450 Mirths Festial 
17 When he had told pe kyng of pys vysion, pe kyng made 
preche hit ouer all pe reme xs*6 Pilgr Perf (W de W 
^S3i) 3 The seruaunt of god Moyses had moost hye reuela- 
cyons & visyons. 15G0 Daus tr Sleidane's Comm 65 
Secrete teachers that fayned themselves to see visions, and 
to have talke with God 138^ Lyly Sappho iv iii 56, I 
Iiaue had many phantastical visions, for euen now slumb* 
ling by your beddes side, inee thought I was shadowed with 
a clowd. 1G15 G. Sandys frav 227 But behold an acci. 
dent, which 1 rather thought at the first to haue bene a 
vision, then (as I fiund it) reall i66g Dkyden Tyrannick 
Love 1. \,Ckar What did the Vision shew’ Placid A 
Town besieg'd ; and on the neighb'ring Plain Lay heaps of 
visionary Souldiers slain X7ix Addison Sped. No 159 r 8, 
I then turned again to the Vision which 1 nad been so long 
contemplating 1737 Gray Paid 107 Visions of glory, 
spaie my aching sight x8oa Leyden Mermaid xxvi. Like 
one that from a fearful dream Awakes, Yet fears to find 
the vision true <xx839 T>e Quincey Dream Fugue Wks. 
1897 XIII 319 On the ocean, the unknown lady from the 
dreadful vision, and I myself are floating x8da Pusfy 
Mvi Proph 80 In the vision, God is understood to have 
represented things to come, as a picture to the prophet's 
mind. 

b Without article. (Cf. Avision 3 ) 

X3 Settyn, Sages (W ) 3809 Als he lay open a nyght In a 
dreme, than thoght him right That he was warned in visi> 
owne [etc,] a 1340 Hameole Psallei Ixxxvm ig When 
I’ou sayd pat, pou spak in visyon, pat is, in pryue reuela* 
cioun til prophetis £1420 Lydc Assembly of Gods 1621 To 
vndyrstand the mater of Morpheus liy-> sliewyng As he 
hath the ledde aboute in vysyon X508 Kenncdic Flying 
iu Dunbar agi ^it of new tressone I can tell the tailis, That 
cumis on nycht in visioun in my sleip 1671 Milton P R 
t 236 Just Simeon and Piophetic Anna, warn'd By Vision, 
found tliee 111 the Temple 1723 Pope Let to Mrs Cawper 
26 Sept , Wks 1769 lx 431 , 1 could wish you tried some, 
thing in the descriptive way on any subject you please, 
mixed with vision and moral X73a Waterland Script 
Viiui III 52 Upon the Foot of this Construction, it is sup- 
posed, that Isaiah in prophetic Dream or Vision, heard Gm 
speaking to him X813 Scott Rokeby iii xix, Nor do 1 
boast the art lenown’d, Vision and omen to expound. X856 
Stanley Sinai ^ Pal 11 (1858) 132 Such, not in vision, but 
in the most certain leality, was that double view of Jeru* 
Salem from Mount Olivet 

c. A mental concept of a distinct or vivid kind ; 
an object of mental contemplation, esp. of an 
attractive or fantastic character ; a highly imagi- 
native scheme or anticipation. 

xsga Timme Ten Eng Lepers'Ew, In thesaydehypocriti. 
call Phansei then, we see a ceitaine phantastical! vision, 
shewing that in foime which it hatli not in trueth, 1S68 
Temple ]yks, (1720) II 6c^ 1 wish some of his Visions may 
not give It another Face than what it ought to receive 
from the true present State of the Spanish Affairs. X784 
CowFER 7 ask I 451 Upon the ship's tall side he stands, 
possess'd With visions prompted by intense desire. 1809 
Campbell Gei i. IVyom, jii 5 And, in the visions of romantic 
youth, What years of endless bliss are yet to flow 1855 
Poultry Chron II 582/2 Visions of success floated before 
me all day. 2872 Yeats Growth Comm 2x2 The Dutch 
were not excited by those visions of American gold and 
silver which bad inflamed the imagination of the Spaniards 
1876 Gladstone Glean. (1879) II 314 The splendid visions 
which his fancy shaped had taken possession of his mind. 

d. A person seen in a dream or trance. 

x6xx Bible Wtsd, xvii. 4 Sadde visions appeared vnto 
them with heauie countenances 1687 Milton P L viii 
367 The vision bright. As with a smile more brightn'd, thus 
repli'd 1697 Drvden jEneid vti. X39 A more than mortal 
sound Invades his ears, and thus the vision spoke X727 
De FoEiFj/r/ iv (1840) 105 All failed not to ask the 
vision how he should obtain his promised assistance in the 
like cases of difficulty 18x7 ^cairt Haroldw xi. And thou, 
for so the Vision said. Must in thy Lord’s repentance aid 

e transf A person, scene, etc., of unusual 
beauty (Cf. Dbbam jA® 3 b.) 

X823 Scott Quentin D xii, Dost thou think it makes thee 
fit to De the husband of that beautiful vision ? X896 Westm. 
Gas 30 Apr 2/1 The big dining room u., a vision of walnut 

VOL. X. 


and mahogany, igox Daily Chi on 29 June 8/3 One girl 
was a remarkable vision in a creamy white cloth Empire 
coat. 

2 The action or fact of seeing or contemplating 
something not actually present to the eye , mysti- 
cal or supernatural insight or foresight 
X382 Wyclip X Sam. lu i la tho dais was noon opyn visi. 
ouii c 1420 Chron Phlod 2512 pe same nyjt }>at seynt 
Dunstone to Salesbury come. He saw by vyslone alle 
] at he saw here, & m>che more c x4ax Chast Coddes 
Chyld Diva, 'ihe seconde kynde of vymon is callid 
Spyrj tual vysion or Imagynatyf Ibid D iv b, In y* thirde 
vision yt IS callid Intellectual 1360 Bible (Genev.) Isaiah 
xxviii 7 Thei fade in vision the! stomble in lodgement 
x394 Hooker Eccles Pol i xi 82 The first., beginning 
here with a weakeappiehension of things not sene, endetfi 
with the mtuitiue vision of God in the world to come 2604 
E G[rimstonf] D’Acosti^s Hist Indies Mi xxiii 567 It 
may be, that what the laborer reported, had happened vnto 
him by imaginary vision 1637 J Watt Vind Ch Eng. 
153 Ministers neither have viuon to foretell, nor power to 
confer, blessing 1676 Drydss A uiengseae 1 1, If Love be 
Vision, mine has all the Fire Which in first Dreams, young 
Prophets does inspire aixMgSwirr Th on Par Subj Wks 
174s VIII 273 Vision is the art of seeing things invisible 
2836 Macgillivray Trav, Humboldt l xB That truths 
faithfully extracted from the book of nature are alone cal- 
culated to enlarge the sphere of mental vision 2872 Farrar 
Witn Hist. 111. 97 It needed, let us say, the divine vision of 
a Peter, and the inspired eloquence of a Paul, to burst the 
intolerahle yoke. 2899 W. R Inge Ckr Mysticism 1 14 
Ecstasy or vision begins when thought ceases, to om con- 
sciousness, to proceed from ouiselves 
3 . The action of seeing with, the bodily eye ; the 
exercise of the ordmary faculty of sight, or the 
faculty itself. Also transf, (quot. 18154). 

c 1492 Chast Goddes Chyld D iv a, T he fyrst is callyd a 
corporal vision be cause it is seen outwarde bi bodely ej e 
Wittes, cxgxo More Ptetts Wks 20/2 Because that our 
fehcitie IS fulhlled in the vision and fniicion of the liumani- 
tie of Christ cifiooSRAKS Sonn cxiii, For it [rc my eye] 
no forme deliuers to the heart Nor his owne vision boulds 
what It doth catch 2644 Hammond Prod Catech i 111. 
(1646) 24 Faith here is turned into Vision there 2676 Half 
Conlempl 1, 72 A means whereby be might be restored to 
blessedness and the vision of his Creator. 2704 Norris 
Ideal World 11. in. 201 Vision in itself is the having or pei- 
cciving an idea representatively material in consequence of 
a certain iinpiessionmade by hght upon that expansion of 
the optick nerve which is at the bottom of the eye 2728 
J Chamberlavnb Rehg Philos (2730) I ^xii § 25 Whether 
he ever cpnsidered the manner howi Vision is performed 
2774 M. Mackenzie Mantime Surv 58 The Distance of 
the Ej e and the Thickness of the Lines should, by previous 
Tiial, be suited to distinct Vision 2832 Brewster 
Magic 111 48 Even the vision of natural objects presents to 
us insuimountable difficulties. 2834 — More Worlds \i 
280 The globular nebul® of Sir W. Herschel have dis- 
appeared as globes under the sharp vision of Lord Rosse’s 
telescope 2879 Harlan Evesight iii 31 To understand 
anything of the physiology of vuion, it is necessary to have 
a general idea of the way in which images of objects are 
formed by refracting surfaces 

b An instance of seeing , a look. 

283s Bain Senses 4- Int, 11 u § xx With the blind the case 
IS different; their visions of the surfaces of all things are 
visions of touch a 2862 T Woolnir My Beautiful Lady, 
Tolluig Bellvt, Our visions met, when pityingly she flung 
Her passionate arms about me 
t 4 A Visage or vizard Obs. lare. 

In both instances perb a misprint foi visor 
2363 Homilies 11 Excess of Apparel Ggg iiij b, As thou^e 
a wyse, and a Christian husband, should delyte to see nis 
wife in such paynted, and fiorished visions [1623 visages], 
which common harlots mostly do xse <21702 Sfdley Ty- 
i ant of Crete v. u, Methinks, till this day the times had 
Likewise a vision on, and look'd not with A true face before 
6. A thing actually seen , an object of sight. 
x6xx Sraks Wait Tiu ayoHa'notyou seene Camillo? 
(But that's past doubt you haue, For to a Visionso appar- 
ant, Rumor Cannot be mute ) 

6 attnb. and Comb , as vision-field, machinery, 
-monger ; vision-haunted, -seeing, -struck acljs 
270B Shaftesb Charac (27x2) I. 50 Whether the matter 
of Apparition be true or false, the Symptoms are the same 
m the Person who is Vision-struck 2728 Entertainer Ded 
All], The Atheist and tke Infidel are remfoic’d by the 

g uaker, the Vision-monger and the Seeker. ^2823 Mrs. 

EMANS Valkynur Song, The Sea-king woke from the 
troubled sleep Of a vision-haunted night. 1827 Pusev Lei, in 
Liddon (2893) I vi X32 A half-distracted, visionary and 
vision-seeing mystic 2880 Academy 3 July 7 Vision-field 
contraction IS illustrated by the case of a patient [etc.] i8gs 
A Nutt Voy. Bran I x 250 Early Christian literature 
likewise supplies similar descriptions without employing the 
Vision machinery 

Vision (vx'gan), V [f prec.] 

L trans To show as in a vision ; to display to 
the eye or mind Also with out 
2Sg4NASHE l/n/ort. Trav 'Wks.lGrosartJ V laoEuenas 
the age of goates is knowen by the knots on their nornes, so 
think the anger of God apparently visioned or showne vnto 
thee m the knitting of my browes 2802 H Martin II elen 
ofGlenrass III 254 Should I return and behold the tomb 
you have affectingly visioned. 2887 Rider Haggard She 
292 Mankind asks ever of the skies to viMon out what lies 
behind them 

b. To call Up a vision of. 

X902 Academy 23 Jan. loo/z Those eyes, that hair, vision 
up Spanish princes 

2 . To see as m a vision ; to bring before the eye 
of the mind Also -viib. forth. 

1793 Southey foan of Are viii 235 We 111 the morning 
eyed the pleasant fields Vision’d before. x8x6 J Wilson 
City of Plague 11. J 63 , 1 too am his brother, tnough his 
face Was only vision’d sweetly m my soul 1856 Ruskin 


Mod. Paint. HI iv iv. § 5 That we may be able to vision 
forth the ministry of angels beside us. 2876 Meredith 
Beauch Career xxxiii, Gentlemen of an unpractised imagi- 
native capacity cannot vision for themselves exactly what 
they would. 

3. mtr. To take a view, to look. 

2898 Meredith Odes Fr Hist. G Up that midway We 
vision for new giound. 

Visional (vi ganal), a. [f. Vision sb + -ab.] 

1 Connected or concerned with, relating to, based 


upon, a vision or visions. 

2388 J Harvey Disc Praibl 35 Is not true and pure 
diuinitie according to the dmision of some learned, and 
reuerant autors, either Expositiue, and Interpretatiue or 
else Visionall, and Propheticall ’ 1644 'itsscss Angel of 

Eph. 8 In visionall speeches Daniel saith to Nebuchad- 
nezzar [etc ] x668 Clarendon Contempl Ps. 1 racts (2727) 

574 lhat thus Psalm was composed upon the visional deli- 
beration of the defeat of that army. 273a Waterland 
Script. Vind in 33 And theiefore this visional Interpreta- 
tion appears to be preferable to the other Ibid 78 So 
much in Favour of the visional Construction 2908 J Orr 
Resurrect, fesus viii 214 May it not at least be possible to 
show that the appeal ance of J esus can be explained . either 
by subjective hallucinations, which is the older form of the 
visional theory, or [etc.]? 

2 Of the nature of, seen or occurring in, forming 
part of, a vision , visionary, unreal. 

2647 H. Trial ^ Exam. Eenii by Hashviood 2 There 
was no material! house at all, nor any g^te ; unless he will 
make the visionall ladder the gate or house. 1G81 Flavel 
Meth Grace xxii 376 The teaching of God, and our hear- 
ing and leaving of him, is not to be understood of ai^ extra- 
ordinary visional appearances 2690 C Nesse O ft N. 
Test. I 295 A leal and corporal combat not visional or 
imaginary 2708 Bnt Apollo No ii. i/i We cannot 
suppose, that Visional Representations wou'd be exhibited 
to us under the Noiion of Realities, a 1767 Boston Serm 
(1850) 41 What sort of wrestling was it ’ and how could 
worm Jacob prevail over an uncieated angel? Some make 
It viMonal, and in a dream 1827 G. S Fabfr Sacr Cal. 
Prophecy (1844} II 70 The interpreting angel does i ot 
superfluously enter into any description of the visional con- 
flict beheld by Daniel 1858 H ’Evs.ks.'slx. Nat tf Supemat 
11 (1864) 41 Some apparition or visional wonder 

3 Pertaining to sight , visual. rarer-K 

iiga Bystander aox With an ardent brand Ulysses de- 
piived him of his only visional organ 

Hence Vi'sioually adv, as or in a vision. 

1647 Trapp Comm Rev xi 14 The second woe Is past 
Visionally past, not eventually. <22679 Poole Annot 
Ezek xxxvii I The Spirit of God can ying him visionally 
not coiporally x'kA Brit Apollo No ii 2/1 We esteem 
the whole as Really, and not Visionally perform’d 2847 
H Miller Test Recks (1857) 169 Ihe reason why the 
drama of creation has been optically described seems to be, 
that It was in reality visionally levealed 

Vi siouarilj', adv rare-K [f. as next ] In 
a vision; visionally. 

1677 Gilpin Demonol iii. vi 37 Nay how impossible is it, 
to make that expression . to agree to an imaginary Tempta- 
tion, except we also say, that we are only tempted vision- 
anly and not really 

Vi sionariness. [f. next + -hbss ] 

1 . The quality of being visionary in respect of 
mind or views. 

1809-X0 Coleridge Friend (ed 3) III 72 Visionarmess 
seems the tendency of the German, . fanaticism of the 
French. 2832 Blackw Mag. XXX 104 The conceptive 
faculty delicts at times in half-formed and hazy visionan- 
ness 1840 De (JoiNCEv S’lfy/e Wks 1859 XI 256 Books., 
labouring with the same two opposite delects, dulness from 
absolute monotony, and visionarmess from the aerial texture 
of the speculations iBfc Pater Coleridge Wks 1901 V 
83 A kind of languid visionarmess, deep-seated in the very 
constitution of the ' narcotist 

2 The quality of being visionary in respect of 
reality, fulfilment, or practical value 

z8i7Bfntham Pnr/ Reform Introd 317 Annuality — with 
all Its wildness and visionarmess would be far less intoler- 
able -An Blackw Mag.X'Lll 98 He wrote instantly, 
against the new alarmist, pledging his own head upon the 
visionarmess of his alarms xStAMozley Utiiv Semui 16 
ThisprojectofaUniveisalEmpirc may justly be charged 
with uttei Msioiiariness. 


Visionftry (vi'ganaii), a. and sb. [f. Vision 
b + -ARY. Cf. F. visionnatte, It., Sp., Pg. 
'isionano ] 

A. adj Able or accustomed to see visions , 
apable of receiving impressions, or obtaining 
iiowledge, by means of visions. 

1632 Hobbes Lemaih iii xxxvi. 232 Such quarrells 
mongst the Visionary Prophets 1697 Dfvdcn Atneid m. 
76 'ihus, many not succeeding, most upbrmd The mad- 
ess of the visions^ maid <c 2722 Sheffield (Dk Buckhm ) 
Vks, (1753] I 79 so visionary brains ascend the sky, While 
u the ground entranc'd the wretches he 1772 Beattie 
Minstr. I XXIX, See, in the rear of the warm sunny shower 
. be visionary boy from shelter fly. 279* S. Rogers P leas 
Ife/rt I. 161 What spells entrance my visionary mind 1817 
icoTT Harold v. xvil, 0 , think upon the words of fear Spoke 
ly that visionary Seer 2830 Mrs. Jameson Leg Monast, 
)rd. (181 3) 383 And as she grew up, she became a stiange, 
olitary, i isionary child, to whom a unseen world had le- 
ealed itself 2883 F. Galton Hum F^lty (1920) 223 
k large natural gift of the visionary faculty might become 
baracteristic . . of certain families ^ 

b. Givea to fanciful and unpractical views, 
li ving little regard to what is actual or possible ; 
peculative, dreamy. 

S<JVJ Bmrt Let. Eng Tongue "Wsa lyssH i. iSaSupply- 
ng our wants, faster than the most visional^ projector can 
idjust his schemes 2770 Burke Pres, Discont. Wks. 1842 

224 If a man happens not to succeed m such an enquiry, 

32 



VISIONAET. 


250 


VISIT. 


be will be thought weak and vinonuy 1786-7 lioKi^y 
c\STLE AsiroK I. 17 AVe laugh at the absiUidities of a 
vihionary pietender 1817 \V Brougha.m in /’ll?/ Deb agS 
Mr, Spence, the visionary author of the new system, Iiv^ 
aoyearsago tixy'LwieviFalklcaidi 13, 1 greu by de^iees 
of a more thoughtful and visionary nature 1902 W L 
Mathieson PoliiiM ^ Rtbg, Scot, I. m 100 Knox was no 
visionary enthusiast 

2 Of the nature of a vision; presented or appre- 
hended in a vision. Cf Visional 2 . 

1648 Boyle Seraph Lave xvi (1700) 103 The sole Hymn 
(except a Visionary one) I find recorded of the Celestial 
Quit^ svas sung for a Blessing to Mankind x68i Diiyden 
Ahs ij A chit, 1,656 Somethings like Visionary flights ap- 
pear , The Spirit caught him up, the Lord knows where. And 
[etc ] a tyor Maundsell Joum ^erus (1721) 80 Wlncli, 
they say, is the Mountain into which the Devil took 
our Blessed Saxioui, when he tempted him with that vision- 
ary scene of all the Kingdoms and Glories of tlie A^Id. 
lyao SVeltom Svffer Sen ef God I. vni i6r These Divine 
lllapses of Uevelation, which become Visionary in our Sleep 
1784 CowvER 1 ask V 400 Theie, like the visional y emblem 
seen By him of Bab} Ion, life stands a stump 1838 Mas 
Browning Seraphim i 20] One of those Whom the loving 
Father chose, In visionary pomp to sweep O'erjudaa's 
grassy places, 

b. Seen only in a vision , unreal, non-existent, 
phantom, spectral. 

1697 Dryden yEneid ii 365, 1 wept to see the visionary 
man, And, while my trance continued, thus began 1700 — 
Tkeod, fyHon 280 The hounds at iieaier distance hoarsely 
bayed, The Hunter close pursu’d the visionary hlaid. 
xyas PoYE Odiss v 633 Sudden shall skim along the 
dusky glades Thin airy ^oals, and visionary shades 1781 
Gibbon Dtcl, ^ F xxxviii (1787) HI. 619 The visionaiy 
fabric melted into air. i8ao Lamb £//ai 1 Soitth-sea. House, 
The shade of some dead accountant, with snsionary pen m 
ear, would ilu by me, stiff as in hie 1852 Mss Stowe 
UncU Tom's C xiv, Theie was not a corner or nook . 
where those fairy footsteps had not glided, and that vision- 
ary golden head fleeted along 1863 Dicki ns Mut J't 
HI viii, By what visionary hands she was led along upon 
that journey to escape from the Saiii.irit.vn 

0 . Connected with, or pertaining to, visions 
1^27-46 Thomson Summer 536 Here frequent, at the 
visionary hour, When musing midnight reigns, or silent 
noon. Angelic harps aie in full concert heard 1775 Auair 
Amer. Ind. 313 Having intimidated themselves apart from 
the rest, with visionary notions xSiS Scott Br Lamm 
\xxt, Meanwhile, this mysterious visionary traflic had its 
usual effect, m unsettling MIss Ashton’s inmd 
d. Disturbed by visions 

1807 J Barlow Coltemb r 49 When from a visional y 
short repose, That nursed new cares and temper’d keener 
woes, Columbus woke 

3 Existing in imagination only , imaginary ; not 
actual or real 


1723 Pope 0/fyss iv 346 Vanish 'd are all the visionary 
joys X74sj Mason I xiv (1853) us Suffer not 

your Thoughts to give you a visionary Pleasure in the Pros 
pect of what you hiive not the least Reason to hope 1798 
S & Ht. Lee Conferd T II 308 So deep a hold had this 
visionary delight taken on Emily, that the daj s hung heavily 
With her. H H Wilson Bnt India III, 364 With 
the consolidation of the supremacy, the apprehension of its 
visionary evils recurred 01x830 Macaulay lltst Lug 
xxiii (1861) V, II The danger which seemed so terrible to 
many honest friends of liberty he did not venture to pio- 
nounce altogether visionary, 1876 Bpsant & Rice Gold 
Butterflyx. i. he power of the penniless twins was a shadowy 
and visioniiry thing 

b. Of schemes, plans, etc. ; Incapable of being 
carried out or realized , purely ideal 01 speculative ; 
fantastic, unpractical. 

1727 Swift Modest Proposal Wks. 1755 II it 67 Vain, 
idle, visionary thoughts. 1731 Earl Orrery Beiuasks 
Swt/l (1752) 73 A miserable example of an ill-spent life, fan- 
tastic wit, visionary schemes, and female weakness. 1777 
ROBERTSONAfwr Amer v (x778jll 130 1 he crews of three 
of hts ships insisted on relmqui-ihmg the visionary project 
of a deaerate adventurer 1813 Stephens in Shaw's Geu. 
Zool IX 1 77 Those [opinions] of the ancients appear to 
I '^tsionary or erioneous 1834 Markyat/' Simple 
xlvi, These weie wild and visionary notions, and with 
little chance of ever arriving at any successful issue 1833 
Brewster Heivloii I xi 265 Kepler abandoned for a while 
his Visionary speculations 1883 Mnnch Exam, 30 Oct. 
s/s The quiet of the land is being disturbed to smt the 
visionary theories of well-meaning but unpractical men 

c. Characteiized by fantasy or imagmatioii with- 
out corresponding reality, 

X777 J. Rickardson DisseH East, Nations 3 On this 
vibionaiy neld^ learned and pious men have dispuled with 
much want of temper i794Mns. Radcuffe^j^ UdoH^ko 
xvx, Emily sought to lose the sense of her own cares, in the 
yisiona^ scenes of the poet 1840 Thiblwall GreeceyW 
Ivi 141 Lycurgus had not learnt to withdraw from active 
life into a visionary world, 1863 Kinglake Crimea 1. 228 
It i.ouis Ifapoleon was goingtobecontent with a visionary 
life [etc]. 1874 L Hours m Library {x8g2)l 4 

194 [He] sought refuge from the hard facts of commonplace 
life by reciiing into a visional y world 

4 Pertaining to(phyMcal or mental) vision 
xBi 4 WoRMW Excufs IV HI It maybe allowed me to 
remember What visionary poweis of eye and soul In \outh 
were mine. ^ 


B sd 1. One who has visions ; one to whi 
unknown or future things are revealed in vision 

1706 ^iLHps (ed Kersey), yisionaiy, one that xs s 
ject to Drea^, silly Notions and extravagant Fancies 
i^tuscicftl Pretender to Visions and Revelations x 
Addison Spect No 56 p 3 One of their Countrymen 
scended in aVision to the great Repository of Souls 1 
Visionary arrived at length on the Confines of this Wc 
of Spin ts i«8 T Hartley Pre^ Swedenborg's ‘ Hear. 

Hell p MiCJfsuchhoiiourableieputewastheuamdSe 


or visionary, in those times 1830 Scott Demonol 1. 6 It 
becomes almost m vun to argue with the visionaiy against 
the 1 eality of his dream. 1850 Mrs Jameson Leg Monast 
Ord, (1863) 853 On one side kneels the visionary, with 
features wan and worn 1870 Baluw Brown Eccl 7 ruth 
262 Forms of perfect beauty and punty, of which the keenest 
visionary has had but feeble dreama 

2. One who indulges in fantasUc ideas or 
schemes ; an unpractical speculatoi or enthusiast 
X7az Eaoisoti DiaL Medals 1 (1726) 28 1 his science has 
its visionaries as well as all others. 1796 H Hunter tr 
St -Pierre's Stud Nat (1799) I p xu. We must therefore 
respect the Man, even while we smile at the Visionary 
X834 Ht. Martineau Demerara x 122 He had laid his 
accounts for being treated as a visionary, and for bis own 
plans being laughed at as absuid Pi arc Water- 

farm, xiv 140 Ihe agriculturist will not be deemed a 
visionary, because he calculates on the coming harvest 
with certainty 1880 Howells Undisc Country v. He’s a 
visionary, but he's a good man 

Visioned (vi z^vA),ppl a, [f Vision orw.] 
L Seen in a vision 

x^iQ Clereville (*f/x),TheCopyeofthelettei folowynge 
whiche specifieth of y* greatest and memeloiis visyoned 
batayle that euer was sene. 

2803 Scott Cadyew Castle xxix, Whose cheek is pale, 
whose eyeballs glare, As one some vision’d sight that saw. 
1807 J Barlow Colnvib 1 19 Till vision’d ages, opening 
on his eyes, Cheer'd his sad soul 183B Chalmers Introd 
Ess Chr Def agsi Infidelity Wks, 1849 XIII 208 The 
battles of the faith against the dark and the visioned 
spectres of geology 1863 Ld Lvtton Ring Antasis 11 
iti MU, As he pressed that solemn kiss upon the visioned 
thing 1 could not see. 

2 Associated with, arising from, a vision or 
visions 

18x7 Scott Hat old vi. mi, Trembling at first, Had 
Guunar heard the vision’d tale 1822 Beddobs Bride's 
'I rag IV iv, I di earned and in that visioned agony 
Twas whispered by strange voices [etc] 1833 Jbiidan 
Auiobiog III, 170 In her inmost abstract and visioned 
moods she was the Poet_ xSpx C Dawson Avonmore 
IV 79 Braver from that visioned thought, 1 duty did and 
duty sought 

3 Gifted With Vision; having the power of seeing 
visions 

18x3 Shelley Q. Mai i 68 The visioned poet in bis dreams, 
When silvery clouds float through the 'wtldered brain 1830 
Moib Tower of Eraldattne w. Mechinks the visioned bard 
I see , Piercing the maxy depths of Time xS^ R S 
Storks Serm in Bible Soe Rec Feb (1894), Of such a 
majestic teacher as Exekiel, the visioned prophet, we know 
almost nothing 

4 Full of visions. 

xflx3 SHELLrYA/astor6B2 The dream Of dark magician 
in his visioned cave 

Visiouer (vi .^anai) [£ Vision si ] One who 
has visions ; a visionary. 

17x6 M. Davies Athen Bnt II 184 He should exalt his 
Character by playing the Vissioner with a superannuated 
Supeiintendant 1902 Fr Thompson in Academy 12 April 
378 / 1 The dreams He half made possible , for that he was 
Visioner of vision in a most sordid day 

Visionic (visip'mk), a. rare [f. Vision si ] 
Of the nature of a vision 

2837 Taii's Mag XXIV 363 Which, if it does not asseit, 
yet strongly suggests, the visionic character of the revela- 
tion of the creation to Moses 

Visioning (vijamg), vi/. si [f Vision jA 
or o ] The action or tact of seeing visions , an 
instance of this. 

a x83S Motherwell Poet Wks (1847) 33 But still the pre- 
sent IS o'ercast with visionmgs of yoie 1838 Mrs Brown- 
ing Felicia Heiitatis vu. Such visionings have paled in 
sight 1843 Carlyle Fast ^ Fr n. vui, Such guessing, 
visioning, dim persciutatioii of the momentous future x8&> 
W Watson Etuice r Ouesi Poems (1892) 13 By potence 
wrought of Mortal Visionmgs In that dark house of which 
Sleep bath the Keys 

Visionist (vi 33nist). [f. VisljON sb.'\ 

1. One who has, or professes to have, visions ; a 
professed visionary. 

^66sJ Spsncer yrilg Frejih 43 The many gross fallacies 
’' 3 ,° “P®” such frequent Visionists, x^ 

Bp S PaskerAxfc 4. Impart Censure (1667) 66 We are 
so far fi om attaining any certain and teal knowledge of In- 
Mrporeal Beings (of an acquaintance with which these 
Visionists [sc Platonists] do boast] 2700 Hickes Lei to 
19 June, P & Diary (Chandos) 606, Z asked this ques- 
tion, to know whether these becond-Sigbt folks wei e Seers 
or Visiomsts 1727 Dc Foe Syst Magic iii. Wks. 1840 X 1 1 
3X9 This Jacob Bebemen .was a kind of visionist He pi e- 
tended to see things invisible 1809 W Taylor in Monthly 
188 Joanna Soutacottj a fanatical Visionist 
pf the present day 1841 DTsraeli Amen Lit. (1B67) 385 
The visionist had deeper thoughts and more concealed 
melings than these rhapsodical phantoms 1877 J A 
Chalmers PiyoSogaxmx (1878) 347 The third class is 
that of dreamers or visionists, who discover the nature of 
the disease. 

2. One who supports the view that the Biblical 

account of creation was revealed to the writer in 
a vision or senes of visions 1 

xB88 A, Cave Inspir. O. Test m. 129 A third class, the 
Visionists, also maintain the literal character of the days 
mentioned In their view the days refer to the actual 
ays of the revelation of the creation 

yisiouless Cyi 33“les), a. [£ Vision jA] 

1 Destitute of vision , sightless, blind. 

xSao Keats Hyperion 1 243 Half closed, and visionless 
eiuite they seem’d Of all external things. 2848 Eliza Cook 
oon^ for Dog iv, lis my Dog that I trust to. And he 
ministers well to my Visionless eyes, 1874 G MAci>OhrALD 
J 1 1 (x/raw/i II I , X' 11 294 Her eyes rolled stupid and visionless. 


2. Having no vision of unseen things ; devoid of 
higher insight or inspiration. 

2836 R S Vaughan Mystics (i860) II x it Notes 316 
Theresa might, m the abstiact, rate the visionless altitude 
above the valley of vision 1839 Bp S WiLBFUF0RCE/4ifiir 
Ordination ix. 182 The hindrances to our delivermg simply 
our message may lead us to suppress or tamper with it until 
we become visionless and dumb 1891 N Ixjraine Battle 
of BehefiBx His cheerless, shoreless, visionless system of 
negations. 

Vi’Sioulike, atfzi. [f. Vision si] After the 
manner of a vision. 

1824 Miss L_M. Hawkins Annaline I. 78 As if some 
thoughts had tisionlike swept across her mind, 
Visir(ate, obs. forms of Vizier(atn, 

Visit (vrzit), si Also 7 visite, visitt, vi- 
sette, rizet [ad F. vutte ( = It , Sp , Pg vistia), 
or f Visit v ] 

1 . An act of visiting a person; a ihendly 01 
formal call upon, a shoiter or longer stay with, a 
person as a feature of social intercourse 
x6ax G Sandys Ovtels Met. xiir. (1626) 274 To Nymphs 
of Seas, She beares her vizets 2638 R Baker tr 
Lett, (vol II) 228 You know well, I have appointed you 
here a chamber, and that you are my debter of a visite, 
now a whole year 1648 Nicholas Papers (Camden) 94 To 
undertake for a visitt to him by the Lord Jarmin (who 
1 beleeve visited none else there). x68x V'tess Campden 
in rath Rep Hut MSS Comm App V, 36 My Lady 
Skidmore and her lord was at Mr. Conisbys house upon a 
visette, xyxx Addisos Sped No J02 > 8 lake Ladies that 
look upon their Watches after a long Visit 1733 Scots 
Mag XV 36/1 Guilty of that most atrocious crime, the 
owing a visit 2774 Goldsm. Nat Hist (1776) V 246 If 
the monkey ventures to offer a visit of curiosity, the toucan 
gives him such a welcome, that he is glad to escape 
1848 Thackeray Vam Fair 1, On the solemn occasions of 
the^visits of parents 2887 Bnt Med Ji nl 2 April 754/1 
To call twice in one week, under the pretence of a social 
visit 1907 Feruey Mem, I 99 He is looking forward to 
a visit fiom Ralph in the summer 
fig 1782 CowpBR Tad/e V. 411 'Tisnot despondence and 
dismay Will win hei [sc Mercy’s] visits or engage her stay 

b Freq. in the phrases io make, 01 pay (also 
f give) a visit, to return a visit 
(rt) 1644 T Prujcan Aurorata ii Ej, Romeo going to 
give her a visit meetes Tybalt hei kinsman 2674 Essex 
Papers (Camden) I 179 My L'l Shaftsbury did me y' 
honour y® other day to give me a visit 2699 R 
L’Estrancb Erastn Colley (1725) 227 An Abbot gives a 
Lady a visit. 2709-10 Sieelk 1 atler No. 128 r 7 He came 
to give our Family a formal Visit 
(6) 1643 Caryl Expos, Job I 636 There is no obligation 
but that of love, to make a visit ax(M Lady Halketi 
Autohog (Camdtn) 3, I doe nottiemember that I made a 
visitt to y» nearest neibour 2710 Steele Tatter No 124 
r I, I went on Saturday last to make a Visit m the City 
*753 Moor m Wot Id I No, xx 87 She made him a visit 
of a month, and at his entreaty would have settled with 
him for ever 2779 Forrest Voy N Guinea 224 Making 
him a visit, I found him in the great ball 1B23 J Simpson 
Ricardo the Outlaw I 241 She piomised that in two years, 
at longest, she would make them a visit 1885 W W 
Stpry Fianimetta 293 You promised you would make me 
a visit in the autumn 

(e) 1654-66 Earl ORRritY Parthen (2676) 503 Surena, by 
this visit, was in a fexv days able to pay me one, 2722 
Steele Sped No 24 P 6 Let us pay Visits, but never see 
one another. 27*5 Dl Foe Voy round World (1840) 38 
The Dutch captain came oiT in his shallop to pay his 
visit to me 2782 Cowfer Conversat 399 The visit paid, 
with ecstasy we come, As from a seven years tianspoita- 
tion, home. 2833 Court Mag VI 1E6/1, 1 quitted Oxford, 
and paid a visit to a maiden lady dwelling in the Oiange 
Grova 2855 TivNNYson loRev F D Maurice Tiwf^ben 
the wreath of Match has blossom d, Or later, pay one 
visit here, For those are few we hold as dear 
fig. 2770 Goldsm Des. VtU 3 Whei e smiling spring its 
earliest visit paid 

(fi) 1677 Lady Chaworth in lath Rep Hist MhS Comm 
App V 37, I missed my nephew Anthony tbe other day 
who Lady Shaftesbeiy sent to see me, and I am now going 
to returne hts visit 2728 Lady M. W Montagu Let to 
Ciess Mar 10 Match, 1 lelurned my visits at three weeks' 
end 2766 [see Return v, ax b]. 

c. transf. A place lo which one goes only as 
visitor 

1784 CoWPFR Teak I 251 Society for me < thou seeming 
sweet, Be still a pleasing object in my view, My visit still, 
but never mme abode. 

d An excuiston io a place for the purpose of 
sight-seeing , a short or temporary stay at a place. 
Also tranrf. of animals or birds (cf Visit v. 10 d), 
x8oo (title), Visits to the Aviary For the instruction of 
youth 2839 Miss Mitford in L’Estrange Life 111 vii 
97 There is an account of a visit to Lyme in Miss Austen’s 
exquisite Persuasion '. x86o Clough Poems, etc (1869) I 
245 We had a visit to Fryston in Yotkshue, and after pass- 
ing through the Highlands to Oban, made a three week’s 
Stay in Morven 187a Ruskin Fors Clav xxi 20, 1 spend 
five hundred in Fans m tbe two visits I make there 
hansf 1831 r Nuttall in Mem Amer Acad Arts ^ 
Set (1833) I lor Ciossbills pay irregular visits to the 
northern and middle States x^3 Penny Cycl XXV 7/1 
[Ihe black-cap titmouse] probably extending its visits into 
Mexico 

e An occasion of going to a dentist, doctor, etc. , 
for examination or treatment. 

2884 Thompson Tumours oj Bladder 10 After two or three 
visits [to a hospital], he took a sea voyage for his health 
290a R. Bagot Donna Diana xxviii 336 He felt that he 
would far prefer a visit to the dentist to the interview before 
him 



VISIT, 


VISIT. 


2 a. An instance of going to see, and assist or 
comfort, persons in distiess. 

1709 (iiiie), A charitable Visit to the Prisons, containing 
counsel to those who are confined there. 1792 fR. Cecil] 
[title), A Friendly Visit to the House of Mourning. 

b A call made by a clergyman as part of his 
pastoral duties. 

1724 A Shields Life J Remvtck 114 No place did more 
desire his Sequent Visits than tho^e that were most petse. 
cuted forhim 17*7 Hurrion Putter Serm y.Nesbii^i His 
visits were generally short, but very agreeable, and useful. 

O. A professional call made by a doctor on a 
patient 

17x9 Boyer Diet. R/^al i. s v , The visit of a Physitian, 
or Surgeon 1858 Simmonds Diet Trade, Viat, the atten- 
dance of a surgeon or physician, inspector, etc iSfix Flor 
Nichtivcalb Nursing II For a doctor to leave the patient 
and communicate his opinion on the result of his visit 
within heanng of the patient [etc ] 1890 J W Mahtiy 

Quest ^ Answ Nitrsinggt To leport anything that may 
appear unusual to the Doctor at his neitt visit 

3 a Surgical examination (of a tvound) iare~*^. 
1796 Charlotte Smith Marchtnoni IV. 17, I am faint 

after a visit to my wound 

b. An instance (or the action) of going to a 
place, house, etc., for the purpose of inspection or 
examination. 

X787 Burns Lei toM Chahners’^Vs (Globe) 3Sa, I have 
been at Dumfries, and at one visit more shall be decided 
about a farm in that country 1815 J. C Hobhousb Sub- 
stance Lett. (1816) 1 . 291 The Emperor examined the new 
manufacture of Arms Napoleon was accompanied only by 
three officers when he made this visit x86i M Fattisom 
hss ^(1889) I. 48 Sir Thomas More made, as Chancelloi , a 
domiciliary visit in seaich of heretical books X897 J S 
Rislfy Law of IPar iii viii ads [heading) The right of 
visit and search A belligerent has the right to visit and 
search every merchant ship at sea in time of war 
1 4 . An occurrence of menstruation Ohs. 

1633 Brugis Vade Mecum[&i a) 11a Philomum Persi- 
cum is good against the overmuch flowing of womens 
Tiaturall visits Ibid 127 Myrrhe procureth womens 
monthly visits i7ax Br \dlfy Philos Acc IPhs. Nat 95 
The Females of these have periodical V'isics like females of 
the Human Race 

5. aitrtb. and Comb , as visit-day, -paytng) 
tviait-leg, a posture of politeness in paymg a 
visit (cf. Leg sb. 4 ), 

X673 Wych erley Gent Dancuig-Mosier iv. i, Blackamoor 
[ieadiitig iiostures to M de Pans) Now let me see you 
make your visit-leg — ^thus. a xyxy Parnell Elegy to old 
Beauty 29 With better Strength, on Visit-days she bears To 
mount her fifty Flights of ample Stairs. X849 Thackeray 
in ScrtbtteAs Mag. I 532/2 , 1 have been most remiss in visit- 
paying 

Visit (vi'zit), V Foims . 3 msiti, 3-4 visiten, 
4-6 Tisj^e, 4-7 visite (4 tusite, visitte, 5 
inasite), 5- visit (4 -wisit, 6 vizit, visyt), 5-7 
visitt (5 viaytt), 6-7 vissit ; 4 vysyty, 4-6 vy- 
ayto (5 uysyte, vycyte), vysite (4 uys-), 4 
vysitte, 5 vysid, 5-6 vysit, vysyt ; 4-6 viaete, 
4-6 viset (5 visa-, 6 vlaett), vyset (5 -ed, -ett, 
6 -ette) ; 4-5 veaete (5 -ette, Sc •eit), 5 vecyte, 
veayte, -ite , Sc. 5 wesit, 6 veait Also^a. /. 
{fiorth, and ji: ) 4-3 wisit, 5 vyset, vised j pa. 
pph 4-5 visit, -yt, 5 -ide, 6 -itt. [ad OF. 
vtsiler (also mod.F , = Sp and Pg mstlar, It 
visttare) or L. visttare to go to see, to inspect, etc , 
frequentative of vtsdre, f. vts-, ppl stem of videre 
to see. In early use largely due to the frequent 
use of vtsiiare in passages of the Vulgate, from 
which senses 1-7 are directly deiived j 
I 1 . trans Of the Deity; To come to (per- 
sins) m order to comfort or benefit. 

Sometimes parsing into senses 7 or 8. In Alexander 1964 
used of pagan deities 

a 1225 Aticr R 1^4 Me ivint het heo fluwen monne stnr- 
binge, & wenden bt ham one & tet God visitede ham & 
Sef ham hore bonen a 1300 Cursor M 5789 Sai J^ain 1 sal 
pam son visete I sal pani bring vte of thain-hede a X325 
Pt ose Psalter cv. (cvi ) 4 penche. Lord, on vs in )>e wele- 
likand of py folk, and visit vs m pyne helpe X340 Ayenb 
128 pet IS pet uerste guod pet pe holy gost dep to pe sene- 
jeie, huanne he him uisitep X382 Wvclif Jer xv 15 Lord, 
recorde thou of me, and visite me, and delyuere me fro them 
that pursuen me e X412 Hoccleve De Reg Pnne, 914 God, 
as him list, visitith folk, & smyt Alph 'tales 269 

Almighti God base forsaken me, becauce He vissettis not 
me as He was want 1535 Covbrdalb Ruth 1. 6 She hid 
herde yt the Lorde had visited his people Sc geuen them 
bled Primer in Lit 4 r Doc Etisu PY(x844) 399 Visit 

him, 0 Lord, as thou didst visit Peter’s wife’s mother, and 
the captain’s servant 1645 Caryl Ba^os yob I. 636 When 
God comes in kindness and love to do us good, he visiteth 
us X676 Hale Contempl. i. 526 But ait thou come, dear 
Saviour? hath thy Love Thus made thee stoop and thus 
thy self to dress In dust to visit Mortals 7 X727 De Fob 
Nisi Afpar 1 (1840) 9 Thus Adam was frequently visited 
in Eden 2784 Cowper Task vi 743 For He Shall visit 
earth in Mercy 

iratisf X830 Tennyson Ode to Metnory 4 Oh, haste, Visit 
my low desire I Strengthen me, enlighten me 1 

b. Spec. (See quots.) 

2382 WvcLW Gen xxi. x God forsothe visitide Sara, and 
fulfillide that that he spak And she conseyuede [Simi- 
larly in later versions,] 1390 Gower Conf I 190 The hihe 
mahere of nature Hire hath visited in a throwe. That it 
was openliche knowe Sche was with childe be the king 

c. To come to (persons) m order to judge of 
their state 01 condition. (Cf. sense 9 ) 


351 

2382 Wyclif Exod iii x6 Visjtjnge Y haue visitid 50W, 
and Y haue seen alle thingis that haue falliin to 30W in 
£gipt& 2843 Car\l yob\ 637 In this sense. Job 

saith, that God visits man eveiy morning, asa shepheid his 
flock, lest any should be hurt or straid 
t 2 . To come to (persons) m order to observe 
or examine conduct or disposition ; to make trial 
of ; to subject to test or scrutiny Obs 
a 2300 Cursor M 3295 [Cott ) Godd has pe [Abraham] visi- 
ted here to-dai, pi dede in mmn> ng sal last ai a 2323 Prose 
Psa/teryvi. 4 (avii 3',pou prouedest mjn hert,ancl uisited 
it on nijb Ibid Iviii 6 (iix 5), Jif entent to uisiten al 
folkes, ne haue pou nou^t mercy on alle pat wirchen 
wickednes 2382 Wyci if Jiii vii 28 Ihoii visitist hjm the 
morntid, and feerli [1388 SttdeynIi]thou prouest hjm c 1430 
tr De Imitatione 11 ix. 51 Wherfore saip lob ‘'Ihouvisit- 
ist him by tyme, & sodenly pou preuest him * 2533 

Coverdale yob x\xi. 24 But seynge that God wil sytt in 
judgment, what shal 1 do? And for so moch as he wil nedes 
syset me, what answere shal I geue him? 2643 Caryl 
hrpos. yob I 637 Theeje of God is alway upon us* -he 
vistteth us so, that we can turn no way hut he is with us 
2667 Milton P.L. xii, 48 But God who oft descends to visit 
men Dnseen, and through thir liabitations walks To mark 
thir doings 

absol 162 2 Bible yob ax\i 24 W hat then shall I do, when 
God nseth vp ? and when bee visiteth, what shall I answere 
him? 

3 . To inflict hurt, harm, or punishment upon (a 
person) ; to deal severely or hardly with (persons 
or things) ; + to cut off, cause to die 

2382 Wyclif Isa. xxvi. 24 1 herfore thou hast visityd, and 
to orosedesthem, and tost al the mynde of hem. 2483 Coi>. 
Leet Bk 528 If j our wisdomes woll please to chese me 
Recorder of your Citie, if God visite 30m Recorder that 
nowe IS 2333 Coverdale Amos 111 2 T iieifore will I vyset 
vou in all youre wickednesses 1342 Test Ebor (Surtees) 
VI 152 Beinge visitt with the hande of God 2394'! B 
La Pnmattd Fr Acad 11 312 Let vs alwayes loolce to the 
first cause of our affliction, and to God who visiteth vs lustlj 
x6xi Bible Amos lu 14, I will also visite the altars of 
Bethel, and the hoi nes of the altar shall be cut off 2643 
Caryl Expos yob 1 636 When God visits our bodies, our 
estates, our families, or the kingdom where we live 
<2x770 JoRTiN Setm (2771) I HI 52 We haue mentioned 
several reasons why God doth not immediately visit the 
disobedient. 2782 Cowper Exposi 248 If vice receiv’d her 
retribution due When we were visited, what hope for you? 
2788 Gibbon Deel 4 P xlvui. V 67 Her hfe was spared by 
the clemency of the emperor, but he visited the pomp and 
treasures of her palace. 

b. To afflict or distress imth sickness, poverty, 
or the like. 

1424 Hen. VI m Ellis Ong. Lett Sen 11 1 . 100 Oure bel 
Uncle of Excestre, whom oure Lord now late visitid with 
seknesse c 2430 Lvog Min. Poems (Percy Soc ) 227 bom 
withe povert hym list to visite 2326 Pilgr. Perf. (W de 
W 15^1] X34b, EueTychyldethathereceyueth,hecbai.tiseth 
Sc visiteth with payne & tnbulacyon 2382 Pettie Gvazzo's 
Civ Conv I (2586) 2 God hauing visited mee with a long, 
and perchaunce a curelesse disease. 2582 N, Lichefield tr 
tastasihediCs Cong E Ind r.vii xph, Before bis departuie 
he ment to visit the town of Mousambick, and the dwel- 
lers therein, with lome sufficient reuenge 2624 J. Usher 
in Lett Lit Men ((Camden) 131 It pleased God to visite me 
with a quartan 2748 Smollett/? Randomxwn, His in- 
dignation ought to be directed to Cot Almighty, who visited 
his people -with distempers xS6a Bovd Graver Thoughts 
52 Holy Scripture sets before us two men, each of whom 
was visited with a thorn in the flesh to keep him down 

c. To deprive ^something. 7are~*. 

c 2383 Faire Em iij, iv. Good father, giue me leaue to sit 
where 1 may not be disturbed, sith (jod hath vibited me 
both of my sight and hearing. 

4 . Of sickness, etc. ; To come upon (a person or 
persons), to assail or afflict. Freq. in passive and 
const, with or by. 

cz34a Hamfole Pr Consc loSoAls we suldilkday Veded 
fele, And byde noght til }>e o®de us vyset. 238a Wyclif 
Numb. XVI 29 If [there] visytethemaveniaunce, withthe 
which and other ben woned to be visytid, the Lorde hath 
not sente me a 2348 Hall Citron., Hen VI, 95 The kyng 
his father, so visited with sickenesse was not peisonable 
a 2378 Lindesay (Pitscottie) Citron Scot (S T.S ) I 136 He 
was hestelie vissitit with the heot feweris 1^6 Shaks 
2 Hen lV,w.\ 26 , 1 would the state of time had first beeqe 
whole, Ere he by sicknesse had beene visited. 2643 Caryl 
Expos yob I 636 When a house bath the Plague, vie 
use to say, Such a house is visited 1837 R Licon Bar- 
badoes (1673) 21 So giievously visited with the plague, 
that before a month the living were haidlyable to bury 
the dead 2882 £. Hookes in Extr St P rel Pnendsu 
(19 1 1) 254 In the White Lyon prisson about 23 of them 
vissi tted with sicknesse and a high feever X727 Swift God's 
Rev agst PHnning''N)s.i 173SIII i 172 One Samuel an 
Irishman, for his forward attempt to pun hath been visited 
all his life after with bulls and blunders 2754 Med Observ, 
(1776) 1 . 43 Being visited by a gentle attack [of gout] in 
hotn feet. ^ 2832 R & J Lander Exped, Niger 1 . 111. 120 
Since leaving Jenna, we have met an incredible number of 
persons visited with the loss of one eye 1853 Poultry 
Chron.lit 148/2 Some which were tended with constant 
care, all died and similar mortality has visited others also 
2868 Rogers Agnc 4 Prices I. xxiii 802 Cornwall must 
have been more lightly visited with the Plague than most 
English counties. 

b. Spec in pass Bewitched. 
xSao Sporting Mag VII lox On account of their stock 
thus ‘visited’, as the term is, the infatuated peasantry 
almost invanaoly have lecouise to charms 
6 . To punish or requite (wrongdoing). Also 
const, with. 

a 2323 Prose Psalter Ixxxviii (Ixxxix ) 32 V shal uisite in 
chasteing bar wickednesses, and her synjes in vengeaunce 
2382 Wyclif Exod xxxii 34 Y in the day of veniaunce 
shal vibite this synne of hem [.Also ycr xiv 10, Lam iv. 


22, etc . similarly m later versions ] 2333 Coverdale yer. 
x\iu 2 1 herfore, now will 1 vyset the wickednes of youre 
ymagmacions, saieth y Lorde. 2833 I 1 ay lor Fanat 
II 41 So jealous is Nature of her constitutions that she 
Tigoroudy visits every infringement of them Ibid 49 
The instinct of Retribution or the vehement desire to see 
wrong visited with punishment 1849 Macavlay Hist Eng. 
iv I 496 What, he often said, could be more unjust, than to 
visit speculations with penalties which ought to be reserved 
for acts 7 2879 Froude ml 310 Mild oflences were 

V isited with the loss of ej es or ears 

to To avenge, or inflict punishment for (wrong- 
doing) on or upoti (also f xk, %nto) a person 
2382 Wyclif Exod \x 3 Visitynge the wickidnes of fadris 
in sones into the thridde and the fertbe generacioun — 
ye>. xxiii e Y shal visite vp on 30W the malice of ^onre 
studies. 2333 CovERDALr Numb xtv 18 The Lorde . 
vysiteth the mj’szdede of the fathers vpon the children 1395 
Shaks yohn ii 1 179 Thj sinnes are visited m this poore 
childe 1398 — jlJerch V iii v 16 So the sms of my 
mother should be visited vpon me 2611 Bible yer xxni 2 
Behold I will visite vpon you the euill of your doings. 2687 
Milton P L x, 935, I to that place Would speed before 
thee, .That on my head all might be visited 2823 Shellev 
Q Mab vin. xBi Which doubly visits on the tyrants’ heads 
Ihe long protiacted fulness of thetr woe 2832 Keblf 
!sei m V 12848} 118 Tlius, reversing the Scripture rule most 
unfairly, mensisit the sms of the children on the fathers 
z886 G Macdonald Aiui, Q Netghb. xiii, (1878) 286 He 
visited the daughter’s fault upon the son. 

o To inflict (punishment) on one rare. 

2838 J Gilbert Chr A ionem ix (2832) 292 It is said to 
be of the essence of legal penalty to visit punishment on the 
person of the offender. 

6 absol To take vengeance or inflict punish- 
ment. i* Also const, on or over. 

2382 Wyclif Isa x 12, I shal visite vpon the fruyt of the 
giet doende herte of the king of Assur Ibid xxvii i In 
thatdai viseten shal the Loid in his harde swerd. vp on 
Iriiyathan 2809 Bibie (Douay) Isa xiii ii And I will 
Msite over the evils of the world, and against the impious 
their imquitie 2840 De Quincey Essenes lit, When the 
vilest outiages weie offered by foreigneis to their women, 
probably they [sc the Sicarii] ‘ visited ’ for such atrocities. 

II. 7 . To make a practice of going to (persons 
in sickness or distiess) in order to comlort or assist 
them. 

cxz^olCent, Serm,ia O E. Rftse 28 For \>o luue of gode 
vvakie, go me pelrimage, uisiii ])e poure, and to sike c 13x3 
Shorbkami 1032 [To] Vjs5tysykeandprysone,Andbeipe 
pouere at nede. c 2373 Lay hoiks' Caieckxxgi Whi schuld 
venym or stynk lette vs to visite men in presun. 1377 
Langl P Pt B V. 42a, I visited neuere fiehle men, ne 
fettered folke m puttes CX430 Lydg. Min. Poems (Peicy 
Soc ) 68 Visite the pore, with uityre diligence. On al nedy 
have thow compassioun C1450 Mirk's Fesiial 231 Helpe 
he seke, and vysed bom ]>At be in piison CX49X Chasi 
Coddes Chyld 13 Also it isgood to visite seke folke that ben 
holden goostly lyuers 2326 Tindalb yas 1 27 To vysit 
the frendlesse and widdowes in their ad versite. 2588 Shaks 
L L L V. 11 86x You shall this tweluemonth terme from 
day to day, Visite the speechlense sicke. 2603— Meas for 
M It. Ill 4 Bound by my chanty, I come to visile the 
afflicted spirits Here m the prison 2887 J Renwick in 
A Shields Life (2724) 229 Ye must visit the Sick and these 
who are in Distress 2795 Paley [tiile\ The Clergyman’s 
Companion in Visiting the Sick 186s Chambers' Mncycl 
IV 541/1 The deplorable condition of the female prisoners 
in Newgate attracted her [Elizabeth Fry’s] attention, and 
she resolved upon visiting them 
absol <xz39X H Smith JVks [zi 6 j)ll 22 The devil goeth 
a-viSLting, he will teach the sick how they shall recover 
their health 

to. Similarly with reference to individual cases 
a J300 Cursor M 26023 Til his felans he yede He went 
him for to wisit ]>aim, tor bar of had )>ai nede, 2303 K, 
Brunne Handl Synne 4388 He lay yn hys bedde Jong 
Sone aftyr betydde a lytte pe kyng come, hjmi to vysyte 
23 Seuyn Sages [W ) 2238 He let of-sende Hise neye- 
hours him to visite. And told, Hou liis deth was comen 
him on. 2389 in Eng Gilds (2870) 50 pere shal no brojar 
ne sister sene othir m prison, [but] pat he shal comyn and 
vesyten hym and comfordyn hym. xssoPalscr 766/1 It is 
an almesse dede to visyte the poore man, he hath ben long 
sycke. <21533 Ld Berners Huo»\ 167 Itpleasethmewell 
that this caytyue Huon, who enduieth myche payne, he 
vysytyd by thee 2^8-^ (Mar ) Bk Com Prayer, Vis 
Sick, If the persem visited bee very sicke, then the curate 
may end his exhortacion at this place 2607 Shaks Coi 
J 111 85 Come, you must go visit the good Lady that lies in 
2643 Caryl Expos yob I 636 Christ pronounceth the bless 
ing on them who, when he was in prison, visited him 
2^12 N Sfinckes [title). The Sick Man Visited; and fur 
nisbed with Instructions, Meditations, and Prayers, 1808 
Mrs. E Hamilton Cottagers g/'Glenburnie x. The minis- 
ter had been sent for to visit a sick parishioner. 

8 To go to see (a person) in a friendly or soci- 
able manner ; to call upon as an act of friendliness 
or politeness, or for some special purpose , also, 
to stay with for a short time as a guest, 

23 Arth 4 Merlin 701 Biside per woned an ermite, pat 
pidei com, pis (=these] to visite 23 , Guy Warm [A ) 
4450 Whende ichil in to rai cuntre, Mine frendes to visite & 
to se 1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) 11 . 325 pat tyme 
uhanne Moyses visited his breperen in pelond of lessen, he 
slowj a man of be Egipcians f 2400 Maundev (2839) v 39 
And whan the Soudan wille, he may go visite him, 2412-20 
Lydg Chron Tray m 3784 Hector in herte caujte an appe- 
tite .pe same day Grekis to vesite 2474 Caxton Chesse 
II IV. (1883) 47 The knyght enulphus which cam the same 
nyght with his squyer for to visite his lord a 2348 Hall 
Chron , Rich III, 48 As though he had gone secretely 
to Visite a familiar frende of his 2380 E Knight Trial 
Truth To Chr Rdr , A fiiend of myne vizitmg me at my 
chamber, and finding me so solitary exercised [etc.] 28^ 
Earl Monm tr. Boccalmis Pol Touchstone (1674) 268 This 
Duke visited Piospeio Colonna, of whom he was received 

32-2 



VISIT- 


VISIT A-NDINE. 


with all sorts of Honour. 1676 Ladv Chaworth in la/Zt 
Rip HiU MSS. Comm App v ag LadyCleaveland is not, 
they say, much satisfied in France because the greatest 
ladies doe not visit her. 1706 £ Ward IP at Id 

Dtss 61 He’s too lazy and proud to visit common 

Sailors 1749 Fielding I am Jones xv ix, Wiio, tliough 
some overmce ladies will not be seen «itb her, is visited (as 
they term it) by the whole town xw Mrs Radcliffe 
Italian xxvi, Vivaldi was Msited in nis prison by a man 
whom he had never consciously seen before 1848 
Thsckeray Vatt Fear xlvii, Had he not been so great a 
Prince very few possibly would have visited him i860 
Wartek Sea~ioard II. 461 How many of the friends I nav 
on my way to visit are no more seen 1 1870 Dickens £ 
Dnwrfvii, He comes here visiting his relation, Mr Jasper 
jdSl 1591 Shars Two GentL i i. So Let me heare from 
thee by Letters And I likewise will visite thee with mine 
1OT3 Pent^lv Archives I 72 , 1 have long promised my- 
self to visit thee w*** a I-etter 

fb. To have cohabitation with (one of the 
opposite sex). Ohs. raye 
01400 Destr Troy 10820 Now the maner was most of )jo 
mylde wemen, Thre mones with mirthe Jjo men for to viset 
15S3 Eden Treat Newe lad (Arb ) 24 The men are accus- 
tomed to vysyte the women once in the yeaie. 

a. Of a medical man: To attend (a patient) 
professionally 

1585 T Washington tr. Ntcholay's Voy iii \ii 93 [The 
physician] is bound to visue him ioure times a daye, vntill 
suche time as he haue recouered his health 1607 PeeL's 
Jes's 7 The gentlewoman _ sent one of the men to desire the 
Doctor to come and visit her Husband 1707 Flover 
Physic. Pulst’Watck 253 The Physicians themselves in 
China are Apothecaries, and when they Visit their Patients, 
they carry a Servant loaded wiih their Medicines 1728 
Chambers Cyel. s v Physician, Clinical Physicians were 
those who visited iheir Patients a-bed, to examine their 
Cases, 1768 ^Ud Ohseni (177a) IV 5 About four o’clock 
I visited her again, and found that the vomiting had ceased. 
x8oo Med. Jrid, III 409 The District, in which the Patients 
of the Finsbury Dispensary are visited 1840 Pentij Cyel 
XVIII. 133/1 For visiting a patient out of his own city he 
[Petius de Abano] charged about six pounds per day. 
i 836 m Brit hied. Jrnl (188;) 486/t In cases of urgent 
necessity, patients will be visited at their own houses. 

d trantf. To go to (a person, etc.) with hostile 
intentions 

a 1^33 Ld. Berners Huoti Iviii. ig 6 Syr, cause your men 
too be armed, and let vs go vysyte the Admyrall Galaifer 
1596 Shaks I Men /V, tv iv. 37 For if Lord Percy 
tnriue not, ere the Xing Dismisse his power, he meanes 
to visit vs idoa MtiSsioti Aaiome's Rta m 1, Before 1 
touch The hanks at rest, my ghost sh-ill visite her 1607 
Shaks Cor.w v liSSetdowne thine own waies. Whether 
to knocke against the Gates of Rome, Or rudely visit them 
in parts remote. 

o. ahsaJ. To make a call or calls; to pay calls ; 
to maintain friendly or social intercourse by this 
means ; also, to spend a short time with one as a 
guest ; to pay visits of this kind. 

In the first quot app ' to go canvassing 
1626 Meads m Ellis Ortg- Lett. Set 1 III 230 Hereupon 
on Tuesday morning some duist be so bold as to visittfor 
the contrary in publick. X64S Cav/i, Popos Job I 636 It 
is more extraordinaiy to visit in a morning, and most, 
eaily in tbe morning, xyxx Steele Sheet No 24 r 5 
They are quahfy’d lather to add to the Furnituie of the 
House (by filling an empty Chair) than to the Conversa- 
tion they come into when they visit. 1753 Miss Collier 
Art Torment i li (1811] 54 Unless she happens to receive 
any particular address from the young gentlemen who visit 
at your house 1798 S & Ht Lee Canteri T, II 546, I 
found myself very sad, and lonely, so all my kindred made 
It apoint to have me a visiting amon^ them 1826 Disraeli 
Psv. Gr^i vu. Busied with bisstudiev, and professing’not 
to viMt 1841 Thackeray Gt Ifos'ga.i ty Dtam. xiii, Her 
ladyshm knows my address, having visited here 1894 L. 
Alma-Xadema IPvt^s oj'icarus 41 Aspinster who spends 
her life visiting from place to place 
Jiff 1837 Dickens Pickiu xxii, You rayther want some- 
body ta"ook arter you, sir, wen your judgment goes a 
wisitin’. 

0 To go to look at (f or explore) ; to inspect or 
examine ; to look into or see to (something) , in 
later use esp. to examine (vessels, goods, baggage, 
etc) officially. 

Rarely with clause as object, as in Milton P L. viii. 45 
13 . K A/is, 60S1 (Laud MS }, Whan hij has rested a 
lyte, pe lande hij wenden to visite Hij founden narewe 
pa|>es, & li3tt fen. 13 Corr* A 645 Thus they vysyted 
the Holy Land How they niyghc Wynne it to her hand. 
1338 R. Brunne Chron (t8io) 4 pe kyng Ine gart cue Home 
foito wend to childe & to wife, To visitte her londes, to 
solace her life. 1388 Wycliv Job v. 24 And thou visitynge 
thi faimesse li'loss, that is, biholdmg tbi prosperitej schalt 
notdosynne 14 Treiycevx IP of Henley's Hitsb [s&ga) 
S8 Loke pat ye viset your Synges wisely & often also loke 
you vihite often tyaus your servauntes 1474 Cakton Cites se 
HI 111. (18B3) 94 Also ought they to rede visits and toknowe 
the statutes of the contre c 1500 Melustne xxi 139 There 
he made come all the Captayns & chieftayns to behold 
& vysyte tbeire harneys, yf eny thing wanted. 1514 Bar- 
clay Cyt, Ijr Uplondyskm (Percy Soc ) 8 Faustus, aryse thou 
out of thy lyttre hote, Go se and vysyte our wetheis in the 
cote. 1330 Palsqr Intiod 5 When they had thorowly 
visyted ray said two bokes 1583 T Washington tr Ntiha- 
lay's Pi^. I XIX 21 b. Visiting afterwards theyr teeth and 
ej es, as though they had been horses x6ox Modntjov Let 
to Cecil 13 Nov, in Moiyson liia, (X617) 11 157 It groweth 
now about foute a clocke in the morning at which time I 
l«htly chuse to visit our (Suards mj^ selfe. 1654 Bramhall 
Just Ptnd vii (t66i) xgg All Bulls and Missives which 
come from Rome to France are to be seen and visited, to 
try if there be nothing in them prejudicial [etc ] 2687 ^ 

Lovell tr Thevenoi's Trav t i8a We were intioduced 
into the City by the Tiucheman of the Convent, who came 
with a Turk belonging to the Basha, that visited our £ag> 


252 

gage 1730 T Boston J/em vni (iSgg) 161 The synod.book 
wib once a year to be filled up for the General Assembly 
to 'isit it 1737 Mag' VII 68s/t That no British 

Vessels shall be visited or molested by the Judges of Con- 
traband xyya Regut H M Service at Sea X7 A Captain 
. Is immediately to iep.iir on boat d, and visit her through- 
out, in (Company with his Ofiicerb X778 Orme Hist d/ilit 
irons ludostanvi II 21 A passport, or should 

exempt the goods it specified from being visited or stopped 
by the officers 1822 Shcllfy Fragm Unfitu Drama 155, 
1 rose, and went, Vi&iting my floweis from pot to pot. 1897 
[see Visit sb 3 b] 

to. Spec. To go to (an institution) for the pur- 
pose ot seeing that everything is m due order , to 
exercise a periodic surveillance or supervision over, 
or make a special investigation into (manage- 
ment or conduct) 

c 1323 Poem Times Edw IT (Percy Soc ) x, The erche- 
deknes that beth sworn To visite hofy cherche, welle be- 
gynne Febleclie to M yrebe 1533-4 23 VIIT,c.vl 

§ 14 Provyded alway that the seid Archebisshopp of Can- 
terburye shall have noo power or auctoiitie to vjsite or 
vexe any Monasteries 133310 Lett Suppress Monasteries 
((jamden)76 Whan I have visite hjs see, this njght I uilbe 
at teversham Abbay 1358 Bp Watson 7 Sacram 148 
Bishoppes haue power to call synodes to visit thej r dio- 
cesanes. 12x378 LisDESAY(Pitscouie) Chron Scot (STS) I. 
159 1 he said Bischope went to wissit ewerie kirk withtin his 
diosie four tj mes in the 5eir 1640 in J Campbell Bnl- 
mertiio <]• Abbiy hi in (1867) 191 The Presbyterie of Cupar 
did visitt the kiilc 1^0 Wood Life (OHS) HI 334 
Jonathan Trelawney, bishop of Exon viiited Exeter Col- 
lege July 26 Di Arthur Bury, the rector, expelled 1726 
Ayliffe Parergon g 5 T he Bishop ought to visit bis Diocess 
every Year m his own Person 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng 
\ 1 11 . 91 To appoint a commission with power to visit and 
govern the Church of England x868 J H. Blunt Rtf 
Ch Eng I 52 A faculty empowering Wolsey to visit those 
English monastenes 

<tdxo/ 1573-83 Abp Sandvs Semi xui 217 His ordei ly 
proceeding appeareth in this, that he first visited and then 
reformed 1621 Baynes Diocesan's Tryail Pref A 2 b, 
\Vheii Arch Bancroft sent M Harsenet to Visite as they 
call it, that IE to suppresse those that are not ft tends to 
the Bishops Kingdome i^t Case of Exeter Coll, 46 This 
IS every whit as rational, as that a Bishop, being a Visitor 
of a College, Ac should take his Episcopal Authority along 
uith him when he goes to Visit 17x3 Uibson Codex xui 
viii 1009/1 lo enable Aichdeacons to Visit with gi eater 
Authority and Effect, 1721 in Caih. Rec Soc Pull, VIII 
304 The said Lord Arch-Bibhop may visit once every year 
conformable to the Rule 

I* 0 To examine medically Ohs. 

1484 Caxton Fables of Alf meet, When the inedecynshad 
sene and vysyted hym they sayd that he had no bodyly 
sekeness c x3oa hlelusine xxxvi 288 Your woundes and 
scores must be vysyted and ouersene a X333 Ld Berners 
Hiton X 28 He sent for his surgeos, causyng them to 
serche his wounde , and when they hadde well vysytyd 
the wounde, they sayde [etc], 

10 To go to (a temple, shnne, etc ) for the 
puipose of worship or as a religious duty. 

<2x340 Hamfole Psalter xxvi 8 pat 1 see |>e u ill of lord 
& visite his tempile 1387 TarvisA Higden (Rolls) VIII 
33 Whan Kyng Henry had i-visited mekeliche Thomas he 
martires tombe c 1430 Chron Vtlod 3094 per was a lady 
d wellyng in ( at abbay pat wold vysed hurre tombe everj che 
day X46s Poston Lett. 11 . 233, I pray you voysjt the 
Roodof Northedorand Sejnt bavyour, and lat my sustyr 
Margery goo with j ow to pray to them c 1482 J Kay tr 
Caout sties Siege of Rhodes (1870) p ii Hys entente was 
to ujsyte deuoutely the blessed and holy sepulchre m 
Jerusalem. 1309 Bp Fisher Funeral Seim, C’tess Rich- 
mond Wks (1876) 300 Her legges and fete [had been occn> 
med] in v>sy t\ nge the aulters and other holy places <2 1533 
Ld Berners Huon Ix 209 We are goynge a pylgremage 
to vysyt the holy se^nlcure 1613 Purchas Pilgrimage 
(1614) 614 In Thigia is visited the Sepulchre of a holy man 
1697 Dryden Vug Georg xv 792 His Mother’s Precepts 
he pei forms with Care, The Temples visits, and adores 
with Prayr 1728 Chambers Cyel, sv. Sepulcher, The 
Eastern Pilgrimages are all made with Design to visit the 
Holy Sepulchei. 1825 Scott Betrothed xxxii, The pilgrim 
carried a palm branch in his hand, to shew he had visited 
the Holy Land 1883 Encyd Bnt. XIX 92/1 Chinese 
conseits [to Buddhism] came to visit the holy places and 
to collect the sacied books. 

b To go to (a place) for the purpose of sight- 
seeing or pleasuie, or on some special errand 
c 1400 Rom Rose 7619 This knowe ye, sir, as wel as I, 
That lovers gladly wole visiten The places there her loves 
habiten t'X4oo Maundev (Roxb) xv 70 pe wbilk in 
svvilk maner visitez all lewmes fer to aspic pe maners of vs 
Cnsten men. c X420 Chron Vtlod 3428 Bot in short tyme 
after pis His owne contrey visicedehe wold 1333 Clover. 
DAiE Ezra vii 14 Beynge sent of tbe kynge and of the 
seuen loides of the councell, to vyset Inda and lerusalem 
<2 1378 Lindksay (Pitscottie) Chron, Scot (S T S ) I 240 
They had seme and visitic tbe maist pant of Scotland 
1393 Nordcn Spec Bnt , Cornw, (1728) 33 A like hamlet 
mo^te visited v ith Tynners, where they lodge and feede, 
being neie their raynes 163a Lithgow Traa viir 364 A 
E rench Lapidatoi , intending to visit Fez, ioyned company 
with me x6s7 R Licon Barbadoes (1673) 7 We were to 
have visited a small Island called Soil , by the intreatingof 
a Portugal we carried with us 1693 Dowdall in Ingleby 
Shaksp Cent, of Praise 417 Tbe rst Remarkable place in 
this County yt I visitted was Stratford super avon 1797 
Mrs Raocliffb Italian vi. He designed to visit again, at 
midnight, the fortress of Paluzzi. 1837 Lockhart Scott 
1 vii 210 It was also at this time that Scott visited for 
the first time Glammis 1834 Poultry Chron II 249/2 
About 4000 persons visited die poultry tent in the course of 
the day 1863 Lyell Aniiq, Man 2 , 1 have visited many 
parts of England, France and Belgium 
traiisf 1894 Newton Diet, Birds 554 One tree after 
another is visited by the active little rovers, and its branches 
examined 


o. transf Of things. 

Sometimes with suggestion of sense 8 
XS93 Shaks Rich II, i 111 275 All places that the eie of 
heauen visits 1601 — Jul C ti 1 290 You are As deere 
to me, as are the ruddy droppes I hat visit my sad heart 
1604 E G[rimstone] D' Acosta's Hist Indies iii xnvii 
201 There are partes whereas the sea enters far within the 
land, Ob comming to visite It Ibid iv viii 230 Foiasmuch 
as those places are never visited with the sunne 1667 
Milton P. L iv 240 How fiom that Sapbire Fount the 
crisped Brooks Ran Nectai, visiting each plant 2737 
Gray Bat d 40 Dear, as the light that visits these sad eyes. 
1796 M.ORSE Amer Geog II 331 Ihe Seme runs to the 
northwest, visiting Troj es. Pans, and Rouen, in its way 
x8i6 Shelley Mont Blanc 50 Some say that gleams of a 
remoter world Visit the soul in sleep 1847 Emerson 
Mnsketaqvid 12 For me in showers, in sweeping showers, 
the spring Visits the valley 

d UF birds, etc. To resort to or frequent (land 
or sea, a country, etc.) for a limited period or at 
certain seasons. 

X774G0LDSM Nat Hist (1776) VI 93 As they never visit 
land, . their feathers take a colour from their situation 
1802 Montagu Omtih, Diet s v, Blaekiap, The blackcap 
IS a migiative species visiting us early in the spring 184a 
CuviePs Amm. Ktngd 199 The Mountain Chaffinch 
which visits Biitain in Winter. 2887 Newton in Encyd 
Brit XXII. 577 In winter the Storks of Europe retire to 
Africa, while those of Asia i isit India 
absol 1831 T. Nuttall in Mem Amer Acad Arts 4 
Set (1B33) I 96 [The] Canada Jay. legulrrly visits, if it 
does not breed, in Maine or New Hampshire 
til. To come to (a person) wtih some accom- 
paniment; to supply or eniich wiik some benefit. 

a 2300 Cursor M 18138 (Cott ) pe lem pat come wit him. 
Blast all pe bandes of ur site. And visite vs wit grett delite 
? a 2400 Mot te A Hh 1726 Thynk one pe valyaunt prynce 
pat vesettez us ever With lande? and lordscbeppez, wbare 
us beste lykes. X39X Shaks Two Gmtl. iii 11 83 Visit by 
night j'our Ladies chamber-window With some sweet com- 
fort 1643 Caryl -S a/ex Job I 637 God visiteth his [people] 
With mercies 

Visitable (vi ntabl’l), a [f, prec. + -ABLE.] 

1 Of institutions, etc. , Liable to visitaUcm by 
some competent authority , subject to official 
supervision or inspection 

2603 Coke Reports'/ 15/a All leligious or Ecclesiastical 
houses, whereof the king was founder, are only visitable 
and corrigible by the kings ecclesia'-ticall Commission 
x66r J Stephens Procurations 40 When those Religious 
persons had relinquished their habit, lule, and Older, for 
which they were visitable, then the Visitation ceased 
1726 Avlitfe /’ a>e>gv» 295 All Hospitals built since the 
Reformation aie Visitable by the KingorLord.Chancellor 
2767 Burn Ecd Law (ed a) IV la Fiee chspels being 
visitable only by commission fiom the king 2873 Act 36 
^37 Vict c 39 §4 In all cases such holder shall he visit- 
able by the Visitor of the Chaptei 1895 Phillimorb 
Ecd, Law (ed. 2) io6x Donatives and free chapels used 
to pay no procurations to any ecclesiastical ordinary, 
because they were not sisitahle b> any 

2. Ofplaces or person!,; Capable of bemgvisited; 
readily admitting of a visit. 

In the first quot peih ‘ worth visiting ’ 
a X701 Maundrnll Join n Jet us (1732) 104 In order to 
see the Sanctuaries, and other visitable places. 2837 New 
Monthly Mt^ LI 292 Richmond might thus be ren- 
dered visitable by tourists 2842 Sir J Graham in Illusir 
Land News 14 May 7/1 The childien easily visitable by 
their parents 1876 Ruskin St Mark's Rest l $2 The 
most beautiful columns at present extant and erect in the 
conveniently visitable world. 18^ Wifz'ixnw (Chicago) 4 June 
8x1/1 Tbe tropics are visitable in tbe wintei only, and then 
the preacher is busiest 

transf 186$ Miss Mulook Noble Life vi, His rank lifted 
him above tbe small proprietors who Ii\ e|l within visitable 
distance of tbe Castle 

3. Cf persons : a Capable of being visited on 
more or less equal terms by those of some stand- 
ing in society , having some social position la a 
neighbouihood. 

1765 CowFBR Let 18 Oct , In about two months time 
after my arrival, I became known to all the vuitable people 
here. 2833 Court Mag VI, xS6/i The Oiange Grove 1 1 
was not aware that visitable people ever resided there! 
X851 I UPPER Castle Comet 309 The landlords, having no 
viMtahle neighbours, no society within many miles, are 
necessarily absentees 1876 Gfo Ei iot Dan, Der v, In 
a select party of thirty few visitable families could be en- 
tirely left out 

b. Capable of being visited by a clerg) man in 
the discharge of his pastoral duties. 

2904 R Small Hist, li, P Congregations I 474 In the 
southern division theie were only ninety visitable families 
at that time. 

4 Such as admits of receiving visitors 
1B64 Kfblb Let. in J T Coleridge Mem (i86g) 4fifi 
Charlotte was not very much in visiting, or visitable order, 
during a great part of the time 1876 Mrs Whitney 
Sights (J- Ins II XXV 538 Her cold, or whatever it was, 
had affected her face and eyes , she was not really in visit 
able condition 

j| Visitado r. rare [Sp. and Pg., f. vtsiiar to 
visit.] An official visitor, inspecloi, or supei- 
intendent. 

x6g8 Fryer £ India 311 The Father Visitador 
of the Carmelites, a Spaniara, and a good Scholar 2777 
B.OBERTSON Hist Amer vi (1778) II, 231 He authorised 
Francisco Tello de Sandoval to repair to Mexico as Visi- 
tador or superintendent of that country 1846 G Gardner 
Brazil 200 Soon afterwards the Visitador’s troop overtook 
us, consisting of eight or nine horses 

Visita Udine. [F., irreg. f. L. vuiland-, 
gerundial stem of vtszldre to visit + -ine.] A nnn 



VISITANT, 


VISITATION. 


belonging to the Order of the Visitation, fonnded 
in i6io by Mme. de Chantal (St. Frances) under 
the direction of St Francis de Sales. 

1747 Gettil. Mag sts.Ii There is near the same number 
of Congregants, Ursulines, Visttandines, and other sorts of 
Beguines 187a W H Jravis Galhcan Ch I. v. 247 A 
kindred institution took its rise, \ihO'>e history is one of 
special interest, namely the Ordei of Visitandines, founded 
by Frangois de Sales x883 Emily Bowlfs Mme de Maui- 
tcnon laS Madame de Maintenon wisely made choice of 
some Visitandines to tram the community 
b attrth or as adj. 

i?S& Dublin Rtv Oct 313 Miss Giberne whoafterwards 
became a Visitandine nun. 

Visitant (vi zitant), sb. and a. [a. F. visitant, 
pres pple. of visiter, or ad L visitant-, vJsitans 
pres pple of vTsitds eio visit ] 

A ji. 1 . One who pays a visit to another ; a 
visitor. 

Very common in i7-i8th cent. ; mow rat e or Ols. 

1599 B JovsoN Cynthia's Rev ii. 1, Hee has a rich 
wrought wast-coat to entertaine his visitants in 1623 
M issivccR Dh Milan i 111, For the most part she hath 
kept her private chamber. No visitants admitted 1^4 
PcPYS Diary 2a Nov , Being sick, and full of visitants, we 
could not speak with him 1697 Dridev Vug Geotg. it 
644 No Palace, with a lofty Gate he wants, T" admit the 
Tydes of early Visitants 1722 Pope Lett (1737) 127 As a 
viMtant, a lodger, or a friend you aie always welcome to 
me 1760 JoHNsoM/'rf''erNo roi p 3 Hischam her was filled 
by visitants, eager to catch the dictates of experience 1825-9 
Mrs Lady of Manor \ v 131 She calmly ex- 

plained to her MSitant the motives of her conduct 1826 
Lamb Elia it Popular fallacies xn, It is not of guests 
that we complain, but of endless, purposeless visitants 
183a R & J Lender Exped Niger I xi 81 He was shy 
and bashful and really appealed agitated and afraid of his 
white-faced visitants 

iransyiSojJ E Smith Bot edoTheseivicesren- 
deied by such visitants [tc insects]wiU be understood when 
we have described all theparts of a flower 1862 R Vaughan 
Eng, Nonconformity 337 Rulers who deserve that an avenger 
should be upon their path, cannot always resist the impres- 
sion that such a visitant may be at hand. 1868 Gladstone 
Glean (1870) III 44 To the absolutely stereotyped forms 
both of faith and scepticism, the author of ‘ Ecce Homo ' 
has been a most unaccept ible visitant 

b. Applied to supernatural beings or agencies, 
etc., esp as revealing themselves to mortals. 

1667 Milton P, XI 223 Adam to Eve, While the great 
Visitant approachd, thus spake 1782 J Brown Nat 4- 
Revealed kehg 11 11 133 We ire commended to hear him, 
as infinitely supeiior to Moses and Elias, Ins then visitants 
1813 CoLERiDGC Remorse iii 1 85 Thou sainted spirit. 
Burst on our sight, a passing visitant 1 1847 Bisraet i 
7'ancred ii. xi, I would ask those mountains why they no 
longer received heavenly visitants ' 1873 M Arnoi o Lit. 

4- Dogma (1876) 248 The spiritual visitant, indeed, which 
rejoiced the wise poet of Asera, was not tne Paraclete of 
Jesus 

0, One who visits from charitable motives 
x66i Wither Improv Imprisonment (title-pl, A few 
Crums & Scraps Lately found in a Prisoners-Basket at 
Newgate, And Saved together, by a Visitant of Oppressed 
Prisoners 

d. One who makes a shoit stay at a friend's 
house. 

1769 Wesley Wks (187a) III 363, I found a young 
gentlewoman there, a visitant x8aa Scott PevenlsM, An 
attachment, which lulled to pleasing dreams, though of a 
character so different, her charge and her visitant X838 
Lytton Alice u 11, She was timsferred fiom the little 
chamber, to an apirtinent usually apmropnated to the 
regular Christmas visitant, the Dowager Counte-<s of Chip- 
perton 

2 . One who visits some place or object of interest 
X677 Plot Oxfordsh 238 Being often used by way of 
sport to wet the Visitants of the Grot 17x0 Hsarnb 
Collect (OHS) II 382 Visitants of the Library 18x5 
W H Ireland Scribbleomania 88 note, Which fact the 
visitant IS given to understand from a long inscription upon 
a brass plate X839 Civil Eng, (j- Arch Jiml II 194/1 
Someoftheeailiest andmost extensive specimens of painted 
glass, well worthy of the attention of the visitant 1894 
Mrs Dvan Man's Keeping (1899) 61 Tins gallery had fre- 
quent visitants 

b One who visits a place, shiine, etc, from 
religious motives 

X698 Fryer Acc E, India P 4$ Some of the Visitants 
count It meritorious to he trod to death under a weighty 
Chariot of Iron ni797H Walpole Afi/w Geo ///(184s) 
I X 147 The father would accept no money from the various 
visitants, for which he was promised an adequate recom- 
pense hy the chiefs of his sect x8i3 Cary Dante, Par 
XXV. 20 Behold the peer of mickle might. That makes Galicia 
throng’d with visitants. X844 Kinglake Eoihen xvi (1845) 
228 The caution is said to be as applicable to the visitants of 
Jerusalem as to those of Mecca. 

0 . One who visits a strange town or country , 
a stranger who spends a short time in a place , a 
temporary resident. 

X7SX Smollett Per Pic (1779) III Ixxxi, 183 Ghent was 
much crowded with these new visitants 1762 Goldsm 
Nash 24 The lodgings for visitants were paltry, though ex- 
pensive x8ox J JoNrs tr. B/jgge's Trav, Fr Rip^ i. aa 
This town has very little to invite the eye of a visitant 
*823 JrPFERSON JVnt. (1830) IV 361 The paper was not 
written by a Virginian, but a visitant from another State 
x8s7^G. Muscravb Pilgr. Davphini I 11 34 A splendid 
specimen was continually surrounded by the French visi- 
tants. 1863 Hawthorne Our Old Home (rS/g) 144 To show 
the absurdity of a new visitant pretending to hold any 
opinion whatever on such subiects 


253 


d. One who enters a country in hostile fashion ; 
an invader. 

2765 Blackstonf Comm I 93 The antient and Christian 
inlLibitants of the island retired to those natural intrench- 
ments, for protection from their pagan visitants. 

3 . A thing which comes to one in a casual or 
temporary manner. 

174a Young Ni Jh v, 723 When your neighbour’-, knell 
(Rude visitant ') knocks hard at your dull sense a 1774 
Goldsm Surv Exp. P/ulos II 133 However iiregu- 
lar we find the wind ,theyhaveit a moreconstant and more 
grateful visitant 1833 WKEiycLLin Todhunter^eff Writ. 
(1S76) II 160 Digby IS still ill of a rheumatic fever, his not 
unusual visitant 1^9 Miss Mulock Ogilvtes xvi. Chasing 
away sleep and making the faint daylight a welcome visi- 
tant 2876 Geo Eliot in Cross Life (1885) III 207, 1 am 
never in that mood of sadness which used to be my frequent 
visitant 

4 u A migratory bird, etc., as temporarily fie- 
quentmg a particular locality. 

2770 J Logan Cuckoo 111, Delightful visitant * with thee 
I hail the time of flowers. X774 Goldsm Nat Hist (1776) 
VI 29 Such are our visitants With regard to those wliith 
breed here [etc ] 2834 Mtjdie Bnt Birds (1842) I 19 

Those [birds] which come in the spring and depart in the 
autumn are called summer visitants. 1883 PisTuries Exhib. 
Catal (ed 4)97 Fresh-water fishes may be. merely visitants 
fiom the ocean for the purpose of depositing their spawn. 
2894 R B Sharpe Handbk Birds Gt Bnt I. 23 The 
Hooded Crow, being in some localities a winter visitant 
only, in others a resident 

B adj Paying a visit or visits; having the 
position or chaiacter of a visitor. 

2653 H CoGAN tr. Scarlet Goiun 67 One shall never see 
any visitant Coches there, he be ng no otherwise accounted 
of, then as of a forelorn Cardinal 1676 D'Urfey Mme 
Fickle III 11, 1 begin to have a knowledge of the visitant 
kinsman that us’d to molest us 2726 De Fob Hist Devil 
(2822] 247 An intimate Devil, or a Devil visitant. 1794 
Piozzi Synon I 223 The snaptHsh housekeeper gives short 
answers to the poor visitant niece 2807 Wordsw Song 
Feast Brougham Castle 229 He knew the rocks winch 
Angels haunt Upon the mountains visitant 2864TrNNVSON 
AylmePs F 166 And Edith's everywhere ; And Edith ever 
visitant with him x88^ Ruskin Prseterita II. 381 Mr 
MeKill was entirely amiable in the Church visitant, though 
not formidable in the Church militant. 

Vi’sitatingf, ppl. a. rarer^. [f. L. vTsttat-, 
ppl. stem of vtsitare to visit ] Visiting. 

xtSxa Tsuo Noble Kit, But our Lords Lie bhst’rmg 'fore 
the visitating Sun, And were good Kings, when living 
Visitation (vizit2‘j3n). Forms. 4 vysyta- 
oyun, s-6 vysytaoyoa (5 -aoyone, 6 •aoioa), 
vyaitaoyon, xnaytaoion , 4-5 vtsitaoioun (6 Sc 
-atioiin), 4-7 Tisitaoion (7 -aoycn), 4- vxsita- 
tion , 6 veayt-, ffoasyfc-, fecytaoyon. [a. AF. 
visitacioun (Gower), OF. and F. visitation ( — Sp 
visitacion, Pg visita^So, It visitazione), or ad. L. 
visitation-, visitdiio, noun of action f. visitdre to 
-visit ] 

I. 1. The action, on the part of one in authority, 
or of a duly qualified or authorized person, of 
going to a particular place in order to make an 
inspection and satisfy himself that everything is in 
Older; an instance of such inspection or super* 


vision. 

a A visit by an ecclesiastical person (or body) 
to examine into the state of a diocese, parish, reli- 
gious institution, etc ; spec, in English use, such 
a visit paid by a bishop or archdeacon ; a meeting 
or gathering of persons concerned in such a visit. 

Quotations for an archdeacon’s visitation are placed 
Separately under (A) 

(a) 1303 R. Brunne Handl Synne 2203 He [an abbot] 
went hys wey To Palestj tie, Jiat ys an abbey. To make hys 
vysytacyun As failed yn rel>gjun 2401 Pol. Poems 
(Rolls) II. 22 Why be ye not under your bishops visita- 
tions, and leege men to our king? 1526 Ptlgr Perf (W 
de W iMx) 64 Abbot Pyor, whiche among a great multi- 
tude of fathers and bretberne gathered together in maner 
of a vysytacyon. dyd in this wyse. a 2548 Hall Chi ok. 
Hen VI II, 243 The Cardmall by Visitacions, maling or 
Abbottes, ,and other poliynges had made hu threasore 
egall with the kyiiges 2591 Spenser M: Hubberd 360 
All their Parishners to the Ordinarie of them complain’d. 

Till at the length be published to holde A Visitation, and 
them cyted thether 1661 J Stephens Proem ations 27 
For what are Visitations other then laborious travellings 
fiom place to place? 2739 Bp Herring in J Duncombe 
Lett (1773) II 23a It was the year of my primary visit?- 
tion, and I determined to see every pait of my diocese. 
2762 Warburton in W 4 Hurds Lett. (1809) 326, I fancy 
my Visitation, will be the last week in June and the first 
in July. x8aj Wallak Const Hist 11 (1876)! 7oWolsey, 
as papal legate, cctpimenced a visitation of the professed 
as well as secular clergy in 2523 

(i) DwimowChurchw.MS fol ash, Item payd at the 
flessjtaLyon, ini* 2537 fol 23 Itempayd at Chelms- 
foid at the Vesytacyon for howr costs, xsiiicf 2566 Eng 
Ch Furniture (Peacock, 2866) 56 Impiimis a box made of 
bone sold to Jho Wattes sens the last visitacion who keeps yt 
to put monney in 2603 Coustit. 4 Canons cxi, In all Visita- 
tions of Bishops and Archdeacons, the Church-wardens., 
shall present the names of all those which behaue them- 
seines rudely in the Church- 2692 Prideaux Lett (Cam- 
den) 152, I have yours of the x6th, but it came not to my 
hands till last Friday, for I was absent at Ipswich on a 
visitation 17x3 Gibson Codex 999 If any Archdeacons 
are entituled to require Exhibits in their Visitations, it can 
only be upon the foot of Custom, Avlii-pe Parergon 
96 For the Bishop ought to visit bis Diocess every Year m 
his own Person, unless he thinks fit to omit the same, . . and 


then in such t Case he ought to send liis Archdeacon, which 
was the Original of the Archdeacons Visitation 2842 Wordi 
to Churchwardens (Camb. Camd Soc ) i 3 1 he .Arch- 
deacon at his Visitation seldom ends his charge without a 
few words to us Churchwardens 1857 Toulmin Smith 
Parish 94 The articles of Visitation l^sued hy him, when 
archdeacon in 2713, as to he answered hy all churchwardens 
(cl 2727 P Wai ker Life Semple Biog Presbyt (1827) 1. 
158 There were few pnrochial Visitations but he was at 
them, for encouraging oriaboriousgodly Ministers, and cen- 
suring of such as were scandalous 

b A visit of inspectifn made by one or more 
persons having civil authority or junsdiction or 
specially appomled. to exercise supervision within 
a certain sphere; the making of such visits ; f the 
body of persons making an inspection of this kind. 
■]■ Visitation of n aners see quot 1607 and Mainour 
*S33~4 *5 Nen VIII, c. 21 §14 Redresse visitacion 

and confirmacion shalbe had by the Kynges Highnes 2556 
Chron Gr hiars (Camden) 34 Item the v day after in 
September [2347] beganne the kynges vysytacion at Powlles, 
and alle images pullyd downe, 2607 CowrLi Interpr, 
I isitaiioM oftnaneis was wont to be t) e name of the Re- 
gardens office in auncient time 2665 in W Campbell Ck, 
<S Par Kirkald^ 84 The visitation present appoynts the 
school to be visited four tunes in the year xt^x Wood 
Ath, O10H I 327 On the 8 of Nov. the Visitation of his 
Libiary is commonly made 2773 Gentl Mag XLIII 349 
Sir Thomas Pye has it in command from the^King to 
acquaint [certain admirals, captains, etc] that he is pleased 
with their attention duiing his visitation at Portsmouth 
284s PoLsoN m Encycl Metrrp II 826/r It was held, that 
in default of a special visitor appointed by the founder or 
charter, the king, in the peison of his (.hancellor, had the 
light of visitation 2874 Kuckmll & Tukc Psychol, Med 
(ed. 3) 2 Ihe bill of 2828, by which the Secretary of State 
was allowed to appoint fifteen C omnnssioners annually, for 
the license and visitation of those bouses which had been 
previously licensed by the College of Physicians 

c. A periodic visit made to a distnct by heralds 
to examine and eniol arms and pedigrees. Now 
only Hist. 

xS7» N Roscarrocke Prelim Veises in Bossewell 
Armoiie, Of dubbing knights, the orde s ther they bane; 

With viBitacions, winch allottes to eche desert bis right 
i64oyoRKE Union Hon To Rdr , Foi the ArmesofourLin- 
colnshiie Gentlemen, I haue taken their knowledge from 
themselues, and by Visitations 2849 R Sims {title). An 
Index to thePedigiees and Arms contained in the Heralds’ 
Visitations 2864 Bouttle Hei Htsl. ^ Pop xiii (ed 3) 
133 The Records of these VisiUtions are preserved in the 
College of Arms 

d In general use Examination, inspection. 
2583 Mslbanckb Phtlohmus £ iij b, 7 be old huddle 
missing his monye at his next visitation, toke the haulter 
and hanged bimselfe 2643 SiR T. Browne Roltg Med 
I. §16, I cannot tell by wrhat Logick we call a Toad, a 
Benre, or an Elephant, ugly, they having past that 
general! visitation of God, who saw that all that he had 
made was good. 

e. Spec, Examination of goods by a customs 
officer or similar official ; the action on the part of 
a belligerent vessel of ascertaining, by entry or 
close examination, the character of a merchant 
ship belonging to a neutral state 
27SS MAcrNS Insurances II 313 Wheie these Goods 
shall be subject to Visitation in the same manner, as those 
which are made in the Kingdom 2826 Kent Comm 1. 32 
Maritime states claim upon a principle just in itself and 
temperately applied, a light of visitation. _ 2867 Smvth 
Senior’s Word-hk 714 The law of nations gives to every 
belligerent cruiser the right of visitation and search of all 
merchant ships. 

2 . The action of going to a place, either for 
some special purpose or merely in order to see it , 
an instance of this 

02386 Chaucer Wife's Piol 353 Therfore I made my 
visicacions To vigilies, and to processions To prechyng eek 
and tp thise pilgrimages. 2654 CoD«l^CTON tr Justin 
xxxviii (1672) 377 The Ambassadors of the Romans, made 
a viMtation into those paits to observe the condition and 
Kingdoms of iheir Confederates. 1687 A Lovell tr Theie- 
nols Tiav I 172 We took the way by 'For, partly to see 
It, and partly to take a Monk to guide us in ourvisitations. 
2720 Wilton Son of God 11 xvm 495 The Blessed 

Jesus, found 'iime enough to make His Circulai Visita- 
tion thro' all those Towns in and about Palestine, a 2774 
Goldsm Sum. Exp, Philos (1776) I 305 In this manner 
we find, that no pait of nature 15 wholly secluded from 
human visitation. 2829 Litton Devereux i viii, The town 
was a favouiite place of visitation with all the family 
183a G Downts Lett Coni. Countries I, 322 We pro- 
ceeded from hence to the Chuich of St Mary Segieta, and 
teiminated our visitation at that of the Holy Sepulchre. 
1866 Roctrs Agric if Prices I. xxvit 654 As they possessed 
estates in widely distant places, it was an object to them that 
they should have easy and convenient means of visitation 
tranif 28x2 Scott Kenilw xxix, Lambourne, on whom 
his last di aught, joined to repeated visitations of the pitcher 
upon former occasions began to make some innovation, 
b. poet. The object of a visit. raie~'^. 

2667 Milton i* L xi. 275 O flours. My early visitation, 
and my last At Eev'n, which I hied up with tender hand 
e. The action, on the part of animals, of resort- 
ing to a particular place at certain seasons, or of 
exceptionally appeanng m places which are not 
their usual habitat. 

1774 Goldsm. Nat. Hist (2776) VI 330 Along the coasts 
of Norway,, these animals are found punctual in their 
visitations. 

3 , The action or practice of visiting sick or dis- 
tressed persons as a woik of chanty or pastoral 
duty. 



VISITATION. 


254 


VISITS, 


c X430 Lydg. Mm, Poems (E.£ T S ) 79 'Whan Abackuk . 
Broughte potage in to Babyloun, Affter figure this mater 
to coaveye, How almesse-dede and vys}tac>ouii Gretly 
avaylleth to sowlys whan they dej e, 1474 Caxton Ckesse 
in, V (1883) ^30 And as to them that ben seke contynuell 
visitacion of them 154B-9 (Mar ) Com Ptajer, Offices 
18 The Order for the visitacion of the sicke. ZS83 111 Wod- 
rmo Soc Misc (i844}4SoAstuitchingthe Visitatiounof the 
seik, he dedairit he was. glad to wissie the puirest creatour 
*777 Bkand Po^ Anifg 379 In performing the Service 
appropriated to the Visitation of the Sick with one of these 
Men (who died a few Says after) 1705 Paley Clergjwt. 
Com^ Pref , The offices of Public and Private Baptism, 
though no ways relating to the visitation of the Sick, are 
retained i8fia Chamhers's Enc) cL 111 , 180 The Church 
of England, retains private confession in the rubric for 
visitation of the sick. i8Bd Kington Olifhant ffew Efts ’- 
Itsh I 160 An office for the Visitation bf the sick, which 
dates from about 1390 

b. The action of pastoral visiting on the part of 
a clergyman. 

*S4® Vorls Chtuitfy Snrv, (Surtees) 253 The curate 
beinge of visitacion in the one parte of his paroch, cannot 
com to the church by the space of ij dayes. 1818 Scott 
Rei Roy in, Country parsons, logging homewards after a 
visitation, ipn T B Kilpatriciv M Test. EfiMtgehsm 
III ii § 2 167 The Work of Visitation. Every minister 
knows that this may be the most profitable part of his 
pastoial duty Ttie work of visitation can never be stereo, 
typed. 

4 The Visitatton (of our Zaiiy), the visit paid 
hy the Virgin Mary to Elizabeth, recorded in Luke 
i. 39 ff. ; hence elltpi,^ the day on which, tins is 
commemorated, July 2 ; also, a picture represent- 
ing the event. 

*498 Coi entry Leet Bk, 388 This aere the Chaptur of 
blak inonkes was kept at Couentre ahonte ]>e visitacion of 
our Lady 1547 Boordb Introd Kwrml, xiv (1870) i6r, I 
haue seen snowe in somer on saynct Peters day and the 
Vysytaciou of our Ladye i6it Cotgr s v , The feast of the 
Visitation of our Ladie <zz7ao£\SLrN Dtaty 10 Nov 
1644, There are in it divers good ptctuies, as the Assump. 
tton ; the Crucifix, the Visitation of Elizabeth 1753 
Chambers' Cyel _SuppI. sv , The Visitation of the Viigin 
Mary is a feast instituted first by pope Urban IV. In the 
year 1389 1880 F mvivocx. in Diet Chr. Anitg II 1140A 
Among the black-letter or second-class festivals [in the 
Anglican calendar] occur — 1 The Visitation, July 2nd 
18B0 tr WeUmoMn Woeruiansits Hisi Paint 1 430 'I he 
V isitation . in which the expression of Elizabeth surprises 
by Its individuality 

b. The (order of the) Vtsiiaiion, the Visitandme 
order of nuns. 

*70x in Caih Ree Soc Publ VII 94 We were at the 
Nuns of the Visitation, St Frances de Sales' Festival! 
*7«A Butler ATWJ 5«»«fj(i84s)VIII.a77He[St Francis 
of Sales] then mentioned his project of forming anew estab- 
lishment of a congregation of the Visitation of the Virgin 
Mary 1884 Newman iv (1904) 143/1 There was a 
lady, now a nun of the Visitation, to whom at this time I 
wrote the following letters 1899 A. Shifi d in Dublin Rev 
Ju^ 6.J To visit the Nuns of the Visitation in their convent 
at Chaillot, founded by Queen Henrietta Maria 

6. The action of making a friendly or formal 
call or calls; social intercourse of this nature; 
visiting, 

<tiS88 Sidney Arcadia in. xviiL (1912) 463 He so much 
abhorred all visitation or honour, .that he besought his 
two noble friends to canie him away to a castle not far of 
1^88 Parke tr, MendoztCs Hist China 190 Many of the 
Gentlemen of the cittie did go vnto the Spaniards to visite 
them in the which visitation they spent all the whole day 
1605 yatirn. of Earl (f Heiiingham 50 Sunday, Miinday 
and luesday were spent onely in visitation and matters 
of complement with one or other X631 May tr Barclay's 
Mirr Mtndes 11 81 Because there was acquaintance be- 
tweene the two families, this youth was brought by way of 
visitation to the Ladies lodging 1643 Baker Chron , Edw 
fit, 169 The King of Scots came for businesse and visita 
tion xStg Crabbb T of Hall ix. How much she grieved 
to lose the given day In dissipation wild, in visitation gay 
1899 Allbutfs Sysi Med VIII 411 Family visitation [of 
the insane] should be prohibited, 
b. An instance of such visiting ; a visit. 

1381 Pettie Guaseo’s Civ Conv nr (T586) 157 b, The 
cbaunces of these visitations in deede aie so often, and so 
many, that they spend six dates of the week in them Z588 
P ARKE tr Meitdozeds Hist China 176 He was moi e fami 
bat than at bis first visitation 1617 Moryson I tin 111 17 
Men of best quality will easily beleeve, that their name is 
knowne among strangers, and they take these visitations 
for honours done them. x6ao Wadsworth Pilgr viii 83 
Which Letters and visitations I entertained vntill my Mother 
hadpaid my debts 164a Eglisham Foremmtergf Revenge 
14 Hee knowing Buckinghams visitation to pioceed of dis 
simulation, requested your petitioner to finde the meanes 
to get him away quickly. 1786 Mrs. A. M Bennett 
Juv^ile Indiscr. I iSo As he attended Mr Orthodox to 
the dMr, to press his early visitation next morning 1798 
S. & Ht l^sCanterb T II, 509 Feasts and visitations 
occupied the Duke, <*1817 Jane Austfn VPaisons (1870) 

In the occurrences of the visitation she heard Mr. 
Howard spoken of as the preacher. 1877 Black Green. 
P^f 11, Her father hearing that she contemplated some 
charitable visitation of the kind had strictly forbidden it, 
o. A prolonged visit, or one which is disagree- 
able to the recipient 

1815 Metropolis I 231 She now went on a visitation (for 

her visits are far beyond the common length) to Lord . 

II. 6. The action, on the part of God or some 
supernatural power, of coming to, or exercising 
power over, a person or people for some end 
a. Lx order to encourage, comfort, or aid 
o 1340 Hampolf Prose Tr, ig If he faalde it a specyalle 
vesytaejon of oure Lorde, and thynke it mare ]>Hn it es. 


c X430 Lyog Min Poems (Percy Soc ) 72 Whan God of his 
gtete visitacioun, List out of this worlde for hym to sende. 
«X45o Mirk's Festial 41 Syr,3e moue blesse )>e tyme 
wer home, forto haue suche vjsitacion, as I now haue 
herde 0x5x3 Fabyan Chron, tiSiz) 306 Now drawe ye 
therfore holefull water of lore of my wellys, & that w* loy, 
for > a ty me of youre vysytawon is comyn 1597 Hooker 
Ecci Pol V Axiii, For which cause we see that the most 
comfoi table visitations, which God hath sent men from 
above have [etc] 1643 Caryl Expos Job 1 636 Mercies 
are visitations, when God comes in kindness and love to 
do us good, he visitetb us 1667 Milton /* i ix 22 My 
Celestial Patroness, who deignes Her nightly visitation 
ummplor'd a Z741 Chalkley iPks (1766) 86 The merciful 
Visitations of chat High and Loftj' One who inhabits Eter- 
nity > 1814 WoRDSw Excurs 1 2X2 In such high hour Of 
visitation from the living God, X bought was not 1841 
Mybrs Cath Th III § 9 34 In such a high hour of religious 
visitation and in this etbenal region . the Divine Spirit may 
mingle with the Human. 

b In order to test, try, examine, or judge 
1382 WvcLiF Zuie XIX 44 And thei schulen not leeue in 
thee a stoon on a stoon, for then hast not knowe the tyme 
of thi visitacioun 1382 — i Pet v 6 ITierfor be ge mekid 
vndir the miity hond of God, that he reise 30U in the day 
of visitacioun 014^0 Mankind aSx in Macro Plays ii 
Lyke as Jie smyth trieth ein m Jie feer, So was he tiiede by 
Godis vysytacyon x^ab Ptlgr Pe>f CH deW 1531) 134 b, 
It tnaketh hym glad to teceyue the visitacion of our lorde 
what so euei it he 1551 Abp. Hamilton Catech 24 b, For 
na yther cause .botyat that wald nocht knaw the tyme of 
tbair uisitatioun 1560 Bible [Genev ) Isaiah x, 3 What 
wil ye do now in the date of visitation, & of destruction 
164s Caryl Expos. Job I 636 Jerusalem is threatned to be 
seaicht with candles, and that was the time of Jerusalems 
visitation z8oi Southey Thalaba i vvvii. In the Day of 
Visitation, In the fearful boat of Judgement, God will re- 
member thee < 

o. So US to afSict With sickness or other trouble, 
esp. by way of punishment for wrong-doing 
c 1380 WycLtF Sel Wks HI 207 And in alle bmgis 
bewar of grucchyng ajens God and bis visitacion, in gret 
labour and long, *tnd gret sikenesse, and o]>er adveisiues 
1421 Hocclevc Complaint 382 My sycknesse, which came 
of god[de]-. visytacion x^-^ Rolls of Parlt V 33/1 'X hat 
notorie s^enesse or impediment by Gods visitation 1455 
Ibid 313/2 John Banham Squier, . which i-. bl> ndeby Goddes 
visitation 1485 Cof'enUy Zeet Bk 524 And any Casu- 
al tes of disease byGodes visitacion com vnto the Recourder 
a 1529 Skflton Magnyf 2016 ftay to God your sorowes to 
asswage It _is foly to grudge agaynst his v> sy tacyon X603 
itiile'i, Certaine Players .most necessaiy to be vsed at this 
time in the present Visitation of Gods heauy hand for our 
manifold sinnes i6« ZtfefyPraiAsofZongMes^^l'est. 
tninsier (Hindley II) 45 Tis the visitation of the Lord for 
the great sins you have committed. 1645 Caryl Expos Job 
I 636 If God in affliction visit us, let us answer his visita 
tion of us with our visitation of him. x8ao John Bull 31 
Dec 24/2 A verdict of * died by the visitation of God ’ was 
recorded 1898 J Arch Story of Life xm 312 A visitation 
of the Almighty upon a luxurious and dissipated aris- 
tocracy 

d. A similar action ou the part, of an evil power 
or disembodied spirit. 

1844 Dickens Chtisimas Carol 11 14 The ghost had 
warned him of a visitation when the bell tolled one x86i 
Gi o Eliot Silas M i. 7 He observed that, to him, this 
trance looked more like a visitation of Satan than a proof of 
divine favour 

7. A heavy affliction, blow, or trial, regarded as 
ail instance of divine dispensation, retributive 
punishment operating by this means 

0x450 Mankuid 721 (Brandi), Yt were to me solace, ]>e 
cruell wsytacyone of deth 2567 Irial Treas (1850) 37 
Enter God's Visitation ^ I am God’s minister, called Visi- 
tation Sometime 1 bring sickness, sometime perturba- 
tion. c 1^8$ Fatre Em v i, Put case I had beene blinde, 
and could not see— As often timessuch visitationsfalles That 
pleasetb God 1639 Bury Wills (Camden) 172 My late 
wives kinsman at the late heavy visitacion did take great 
paines about mem the time of my tioiible 1642 Earl op 
Eclinton Let in zoth Rep Hist MSS Comm App I 52, 

I am sorrowfull from my heart for your lordships great 
losse and heavie visitatioun 1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), 
Visiialion, the gieat Sickness with which the People of 
this Kingdom were soiely afflicted during 1665 tind 1666 
1798 3 & Ht Let Canterb T II 544 [I] now can account 
for the severe visitation on me. and mine 1806 Med Jml 
XV 287 You boast an intimate knowledge of the deciees of 
Heaven, and shew what is ordained for the visitation of 
man 1865 Seeley Ecce Hontovi (1866) 53 Jehovah wss 
considered ss punishing by piovidential visitations and by 
mysterious pains inflicted on the dead 1885 Dunckley m 
Manch Weekly Times ai Feb 5/5 War is here regarded 
as a punitive visitation, as a form of retribution for our sms 

8 . The fact of some violent or destructive agency 
or force coming or falling upon a people, country, 
etc. 

*S3S CovERDALE Prov XIX 23 The feare of the Lorde 
preset ueth the life, yee it geuelh plenteousnes, without the 
visitacion of any plage 1593 Shaks a Hen IV, in i 
21 In the visitation of the Wmdes, Who take the Ruffian 
Bdlowes by the top 1757 Ciifsterf. Lett cclxxxix. 
The Austrians always leave behind them pretty lasting 
monuments of their visits, or rather visitations 1833LYELL 
Fiinc Geol iii viii (1835) III. 116 In Arabia and India, 
and other countries, their [sc locusts] visitations have been 
pel lodically experienced 1838 Arnold Rome! 187 
X he period was marked by the visitations of pestilence, 
as well as those of war x844,Kinglakk Eothen xv, 'Thanks 
to Ibrahim Pasha’s terrible visitation the men of the tribe 
were wholly unarmed 

9. The fact of some immaterial power or influ- 
ence acting or operating on the mind, 

X79X Mrs. InChbald Simple Story I Pref p ui, In justice 
to their heavenly inspirations, I believe they have never yet 
favoured me with one visitation. 18x9 Shelley Ye Gentle 


1^2X2^0^00X1 Ye gentle visitations of calm thought 1841 
Emerson Exx Ser i Aoz'e(igoi) 100 But be our experience 
what It may, no man ever forgot the visitations of that 
power to his heart and brain 1866 Geo Eliot F Holt 
XIV, His voice was what his uncle’s might have been if it 
had been modulated by delicate health and a visitation of 
self doubt X873 Black Pr J hulexvi, Oi was be moved by 
some visitation of compunction ? 

HI. 10. attnb. (chiefly m special senses), as 
msitation acquaintance, book, court, day, dinner, 
fee, nun, offee, sermon, work 
x8aa Galt Sir A Wylie xc, Mary would fain hae had me 
to cultivate a "visitation-acquaintance with him z^8 
Blackstonl Comm III 103 iheir original "visitation- 
books, compiled when progi esses were solemnly and regu- 
larly made into every part of the kingdom, to enquire into 
the state of families, are allowed to be good evidence of 
pedigrees 1870 F R. Wilson C/i Bo 1 he visita- 

tion books show us the old edifice once more 1841 {.title). 
Report of the "Visitation Court of the Archbishop of York 
X708 J Chamberlayne St Gi Brit (1710) 292 Ibis day 
still continues to be the "Visitation day, when the Curators 
do inspect the Libraiy and call over all the Books, xgoo 
Daily News sfj June 6/s Chocolate is the iiine-honouied 
beverage on visitation day at Greenwich Observatoiy 1848 
Thackeray Van Fair xi, Theie was not a ball, nor an 
election, nor a "visitation dinner but he found means to 
attend it 1850 J.H HuvniKin Diffic Anglic 1 11 (1891)! 
61 Was It a subject discussed and denounced in episco- 
pal charges and at visitation dinneis^ 1880 Wycbfs Wks 
249 tnar^ , "Visitation fees. x8i^ Dublin Rev Oct. 273 
'I hi ee "visitation nuns from the monastery of Chaillot, near 
Pans 1705 Pai rv Clergym, Comp v. Prayers for a sick 
Child ("Visitation office.) 1676 (jlanvill Ess Philos ^ 
Relig Pref 03, The Fifth [Essay] of the Agreement of 
Reiison and Religion, was at fiist a "Visitation Sermon 
Z7S2 C Simeon in W Cams Life (2847) 28 There is a Visi- 
tation Sermon preached eveiy month at my own parish- 
chuich at Reading X747 Bp Sherlock Axf 27 Aug, in 
zaih Rep Hist MSS Comm, A'^p I 297 As the "visitation 
work js divided between me and the Bp of L we have got 
thro' it with great eiise 

Hence Visita tional, of or pertaining to a visita- 
tion. f Visita tioner, one who performs, or takes 
part in, a visitation 

1670EACHARD Cont, Clergy 91 A money-renouncing clergy, 
that can abstain from seeing a penny a month togethei, 
unless It be when the collectors and visitationers come 
X79X Gentl Mag 20/2 Without impairing the utility or 
expediency of visitational charges 
vi'Sitator. Now rare [a late L msttdtor, f 
vTsitdre to visit Cf. It. msitaioie, Sp. and Pg 
visiiador'\ An oflScial visitor 
2536 Act 28 Hen VIII, c 10 §5 If any ecclesiastical! 
Judge or Visitatour do voluntaryly concele any present- 
ment 1545 Act 37 Hen VIII, c 17 Censures ecclesiasti- 
cal! made by your Highnes and your Vicegerent, officialls, 
commissaries, and Judges and visitators. z6o6W Crashaw 
Rom Forgeries Fj b, The reueiend Andreas Vander Rijt, 
Canon of Antweipe, and the censor or visitator appointed 
to ouerlooke and allow bookes before they be printed 1676 
in Essex Papers (Camden) 68 James Darcy, now Guardian 
of Dublin, but then Comm[i]bsary visitator 1897 J McCabe 
Tsuelvt Yrs in Monasteiy 178 The usual course is for the 
General to send a deputy to the province which is about 
to hold Its elections The deputy or visitator visits all the 
monasteries in succession 

V isitatorial (vizitatoa Tial) , a, [See next and 
-oaiAL ] 

1. Pertaining to, connected with, involving or 
implying, official visitation ; a Of power, autho- 
nty, etc, 

xbSS N Johnston (title), The King’s Visitatorial Power 
asserted Being an impartial rehtion of the late visitation 
of St Mary Magdalen College in Oxford xjxi Bentley 
Corr (1842) I 417 The Crown has, for a century and half, 
been in sole possession of the Visitatorial power 1765 
Blackstone Comm I 470 In one of oui colleges, (wherein 
the bishop of that diocese has immemorially exercised 
visitatorial autboiity) 1770 (title), The Conduct of the 
Lord Bishop of Winchester with brief Observations on 
visitatorial Power. 1834 Edm Rev LVIII 476 Deriving 
the visitatornl power from the pioperty of the donor 1849 
Macaulay Aix/ Eng vi II 90 Ihe enactment which an- 
nexed to the crown an almost boundless visitatonal authority 
over the Chuich ^ 1874 Stubbs C xw/ Hist I xui 396 The 
visitatorial jurisdiction by svhich the first regulated, and 
remodelled the second 
b With Other sbs 

1771 Genii, Mag XLI ig When 1 wrote my remarks upon 
the defence of the visitatorial decision I ivas ignorant of the 
Presidents of Magdalene College being favoured with the 
indulgence you mention 1868 J H Blunt Ref, Ch Eng 
I 53 The PoTO left the visitatorial question undecided 
1884 Manch Exam. 16 May 4/7 In his visitatorial addiess 
to the churchwardens Mr Chancellor Christie went a 
little out of his way 1890 Duckett Visit Eng Clumac 
Found, 5 Formula for visitatorial duties 

2. Having the powei ot visitation , exercising 
anthonty of this kind. 

x88o Daily News 10 Nov 5/3 He [a mofessor at Oxford] 
may be brought before a Visitatorial Board, admonished, 
fined, and deprived x88x Nature XXIII 471 Leave of 
absence granted by visitatorial boards. 

t Visitatory, a Obs.—'^ [ad L. type *msit&~ 
tffrt-us, f visttdt-, ppl stem of vtsiiare to visit . 
see -obyJ = prec. I a 

i6sx N SAcan Disc Govt Eng n. xxvii 208 It is a_ visi- 
tatory, orareforming Power which is executed by inquiiy of 
offences against Lawes established, and by executing ^uch 
Lawes 

Visite (viz* t). [F. mstte Visit sb ] 

1 A light cape or short sleeveless cloak worn by 
laches 



VISITED, 


255 


VISITOB- 


1852 Smedlev L Arutuiel xnxvi 303 A visite, of hght 
h\\xglace silk 186^ Daily 'Itl x July, She wore a white 
dress with a black silk visite, and a white bonnet 1885 
Pall Mali G iz May 4/2 We have a ‘ visite ’ without arms 
or any proper accommodation for those useful appendages 
2 Short for Caute-db-visite, in attrib use 
x8gx Anthony's Photogr Bull IV 302 A stereoscope 
camera which can be used to make 24 visite negatives. 

Visited (vj zited), ppl, a Also 6 vysset, 
vysyted. [f. Visit v 3 

+ L Afiiicted with illness ; attacked by plague or 
other epidemic. 03s 

1537 Nottingham Rec III 375 This toirae, the wheche 
dothe kepe the vysset folke at Biadmar. 1553 S Cabot 
Ordinances in Hakluyt Voy. (1389) adx The sicke, dis- 
eased, weake, and visited person within boord to be 
comforted and holpeii X575 Nottingham Rec, (1889) IV. 
X59 Payd more for the charges of the v>'syted woman at 
Hye Crosse xxiij d 1604 F Herring Mod Defence B 2, 
He will not rush rashly into euery infected and visited 
house. X640 SoMNER Antiq, Canterh 16 Convenient Pest- 
houses, and Receptacles for the poore visited people of the 
City 1722 De Foe Plague (1896) 33 If any person visited do 
fortune, to come from a place infected to any other place 

2. That IS the object of a visit or visits.* 

X673 O Walker Educ, il 1 223 In receiving visits the 
Gentlemen meet them at the bottom. It is alwaies ob- 
served that the visiteds Gentlemen attend one degree at 
least further then the Patron 1734 World No 62 ]■ 9 The 
^ isited in these cases have invented on their par's several 
curious hints towards shortning the length of a Visitation 
X873 Smiles Huguenots fiance iii 1 (1881) 383 Dauphiny 
IS one of the least visited of all the provinces of France. 

Visitee (vizitr). [f. Visit v -b-EB] The 
person to whom a visit is paid. 

1825 Nezo Monthly Mag XVI 181 A very necessary con* 
venance interposed between visitor and visitee in those 
numerous cal» of etiquette X842 Mrs Carlyle Lett, 
(1883) I 174 lo suit the more fashionable hours of our 
MSitees. xVNhComh Mag July 39, I should think that 
angels (and their visitees] were very lucky 

Visiter (vi zitai). Now rare. Also 6 vyoytar. 
[f Visit v -b -ee.] 

1 = Visitob 2 a and 2 b. 

X38a WycLiF 2 Rlacc 111 39 He that in heuens hath dwell- 
yng, IS visiter and helper of that place 1608 Willet 
Hexapla Exod 822 He is also a visiter and punisher of 
sinne vpon the wicked 

2 = ViSITOIl 1 

x6xa Brerewood Zany g[ Relig 185 These Jacobites be 
cstebmed to make about 160000 families, or rather 50000, 
as Leonard the bishop of Sidon, the popes visiter in those 
parts hath recorded xfigx Baxter if at Ch v ax The 
Scots had at first a General visiter, that was really a 
General Bishop X830 Dl Quincfy Bentley Wks 1863 VI 
75 Her Majesty was the true visiter of Trinity College 

3. = Visitors 

159a Greene Conny Catch m 30 Country Gentlemen 
haue many visiters both with neere dwelling neighbours, 
and freends that lourney from farre X638 JuNius Paint 
Ancients 13 We doe moreover shorten our own time, fool- 
ing the greatest pai t of our best houi es away among a com- 
pany of pratlmg visiters 1668 Laov Chaworth in zat/i 
Rep Hist MSS Conan App V 10 She yesterday kept 
her bed yet admitted visiters in the afternoone 1727 Swift 
What passed in Lond Wks. 1755 III i. 184 It was ob- 
served too, that he had few visiters that day 1766 Goldssi 
Vic W. V, Tell me, Sophy, my dear, what do you think of 
our new visiter ? 1773 Mrs Cn/Lmnc Iniprav Afi/irf (1774) 
II 44 The empty compliment-, of a visiter 1796-7 Jane 
Austen Pride ^ Prej xl (1813) 225 On the very morning 
after their own arrival at Lambton these visiters came 
1836-7 Dickens Sk Boz, Scenes xxv, A ^squalid-looking 
woman [in Newgate prison] was communicating some in- 
structions to her visiter — her daughter evidently 
fig 1799 SiCKELMORE Agnes 6- Leonora 1 go The sudden 
and unwelcome intrusion of his old visiter, the gout, obliged 
liim to alter his deteimination, 
trails/ 1756 (*/&), The Universal Visiter and Memonalist, 

4 = Visitor 4 and 4 b. 

i843YARRELL^r'i^ Bndslll 386TheTerns. aresummer 
visiters to this country 185X Catal Gt Exhib. in 729 
Immense mirrors occupy a prominent position, which must 
render them appreciable to every visiter 1883 Entycl 
Brit XV 671/2 The chief objdct of every Meccan .being 
to pillage the visiter in every possible way 
Vipi- hing (vi zitiq), vbl sb. [f VISIT w] The 
action of coming or going to a person or place for 
some special purpose 

1. On the part of supernatural beings, esp the 
Deity in order to comfort, try, or punish persons 
/ZX300 Cursor M 6189 loseph praid J>e folk and badd 

E at quen godd sent hanu visiting, Pai suld his banes peben 
rng. Ibid 11266 Feird war Jiaa hirdes for Jiat light For 
bai sagh neuer sli visiting be-for Jiat night 1382 Wyclif 
Jer h 18 Veyne ben the werkus, and wrthi scornyng; in 
tyme of ther visityng thei shul pershe CX425 Audelay 
XI Pams Hell 359 in 0 E Misc, 222 God ha> me chastyst 
fore my letiyng, I jjonke my god my nace treuly Of his 
gracious vesityng. 1645 Caryl Expos. Job I 637 We may 
apply it either to Gods visiting of us in afflictions, or in 
mercies 

2. On the part of persons, in various senses of 
the verb , esp. the action of calling upon others in 
a social or friendly way. 

CX374 Chaucer Troylus 11 41 Yn some lond were althe 
gameyshent,If that men ferd with love asmen do here. In 
visityng, in forme, or seying here sawis X377 Lancl P, 
PI. fi iL xy6 Denes and suddenes, drawe 30W togideres. 
To here bischopes aboute, abrode in visytynge. 
Anteenst in Todd Three Treat Wyclif (1651) 140 pei ais- 
coumforten treu men & putteri hem in prison for visityng of 
cristen men. X497 Ace Ld, High Treas Scot. I 344 Item, 


toane cowpar for mending and visiting of thirpipis,..viijd 
153U Falsgr 285/1 Vjhitjng, uisitance, uisitaiion x^5 
Cooper Thesiturus, Visitatio, a visitvnge, or commyng to 
see x6i7 Morvson Itiu i 234 Our Consuls burning with 
desire of returning homeward, appointed the next day for 
the visiting of the Sepulcher X65S Whole Duty Man xvi 
137 Visiting the sick and imprisoned, by which visiting is 
meant so coming as to comfort and relieve them. 2727 
iiWiFr To Veiy Vng Zrtrfy Wks 1755 II.ii 43, 1 hope your 
husband will interpose his authority to limit you in the 
trade of visiting 1749 Fielding Tom Jones xiii iv, Mrs 
Fitzpatrick,, though it was a full hour earlier than the 
decent time of visiting, reLctved him very civilly x8o6 
H K White Let 6 Jan , Visiting and gaj'ety are very 
well by way of change, but there is no enjoyment so lasting 
as that of one’s own family 2820 Byron Blues 11 8 What 
with driving and visiting, dancing and dining x8go Scienci- 
Com/ XXVI 68/2 It requires great care before anyone 
can asset t that a plant bis disappeared, and some years' 
visiting of the station 1911 Act 1^2 Geo V, c. 35 § 14 
Every such rule relating to the visiting of insured persons 
by visitors appointed by the society, 
b. An instance of this , a visit. 

azsS6 SiDNRv Ps XLi 111, Their courteous visitings are 
courting lyes 2628 in Foster Eng Factories India (1909) 

III six By often visiungs, presents, and invitacions 2754 
Richardsov Grand/son (1781) VII xi 54 We shall be 
favoured with the company of Lord and Lady L as soon 
as her visits and visitingsaie over 1770 Wilkes Corr (1805) 

IV 36, 1 begin to lecover the &tigue of visitings and great 
dinners, which I abominate 18x7 M\r Edgeworth 
Ormond xvi, Say I'm too old and clumsy for morning 
visitings 

3. Of things. (Cf Visit » 10 c) 

1382 WvcLiF Pi ov. XIX 23 In plenteuousnesse it shal abide 
stille, withoute visiting of the werste x8za Mrs Hemans 
Siege of Valencia iv (1823) 160, 1 have swept o’er the moun- 
tains of your land, Leaving my traces, as the \ isitings Of 
storms, upon them 1 a x8sx Moir Hymn Night Wind Poet. 
Wks. (1852) II 379 But not alone to inland solitudes. Are 
circumsciibed thy visitings 
b. Of influences affecting the mind. 

c 1449 Fecock Repi i xvii 96 Thei mowe be verrified in 
manye othere wisis and for manye other visitingis, than 
hen the visitingis and the giftia of Kunnjng. x6oS Shaks. 
Macb I V 46 Stop vp th'accesse and p.issage to Remorse, 
That no compunctious visitings of Nature Shake my fell 
puipose 1807W0ROSW White Doe 1 33a A Spirit, In soft 
and breeze-likevisLtings, Has touched thee 2834 J H. New- 
man Sertn^ I ix 141 Let not those visitings pass away. 
2836 Hud III i 6 They cannot be * as the heathen ’ • they 
are puisued with gracious visitings, as Jonah when he fled 
away 2867 Parkman JesmlsN.Amer vii. (1875) 8x Some 
of them seemed to have visitings of real compassion 

4 attiib., as msilmg' acqutaniancey dress ^ relor 
lions, terms, way, -f-visilaiig-bell, ’ a bell used in 
visiting a sick peison; Tnaiting-book, a book 
containing tlie names of persons to be visited, 
visiting-card, a small card beaiing a person’s 
name, to be left or piesented on paying a visit ; 
•f visiting-day, a day set apart for receiving visi- 
tors; an at-home day; visiting-list, a list of 
persons to be visited , visiting-sooiety, a society 
formed for the purpose of visiting the poor or sick ; 
"I* visiting-ticket, a visiting-card. 

2775 SHERiDAtr Rivals rv 1, But they are the last people 
I should choose to have a '^visiting acquaintance with 
2808 Scott Marm ii xix note. His [St, Cuthhert's] carry- 
ing on a visiting acquaintance with the Abbess of Colding* 
ham 2552-3 Iito, Ch Goods, Stcqfs in Ann Lichfield 
(1863) IV 42 It[e]m a ^veseting bell, and a peare of sensors of 
brasse 2828 Lady Morgan Autobiog (2839) 157 -Ml my 
great and small names in my old French *visiting book 
2848 Thackeray Van Fair lx, Before long Emmy had a 
visiting-book, and wasdiivingaboutregularlyinacarnage, 
calling upon [etc] 278a Miss Burney Cecilui 1 111, Why, 
a ticket [for an assembly] is only a *visiting card with a 
name upon it. 2820 Lady Granville Lett (2894) I 158 
The Duke of Beaufort’s pocket was picked of his visiting- 
cards 2859 All Year Round No 30. 79 People are photo- 
graphed on their visiting cards 1899 Datfy News 26 Jan 
5/3 The New Year’s visiting-caid isone of the survivals of 
old-fashioned Frendh politeness 2709 Stefle Tatler'&o 80 
!■ 3, 1 had the Misfortune to drop in at my Lady Haughty’s 
upon her *Visiting-Day 2717 Prior Dave ix, With one 
great Peal They rap the Door, Like Footmen on a Visiting- 
Day 2768 (W*'), The Visiting Day. aNovel. Habits 
Gd Society iv (new ed ) 277 Shawls, belong rather to the 
carriage or * visiting dress, 2825 Lady Granville Lett, 
(1894) 1 368 Sitting in judgment over a *visitmg list. 2870 
Miss Bridgman if LynneVX, ui 66 Who would have been 
unexceptionable wives as regarded their dress and their 
visiting-list 2884 Yates Reioll I 279 *Vi5iting relations 
had, in the mean time, been established between us and 
the Dickens family 1844 [W Harness] \title\ '‘Visiting 
Societies and Lay Readers 1876 Lowell A mong my Bks 
Ser. 11. 302 No one had stood on these “visiting terms with 
heaven. 1770 Cumberland West Indian i vi. Here, give 
me your direction ; write it upon the back of tms “visiting 
ticket — Have you a pencil ? 2824 Miss L M Hawkins 
Mem II 2*53 Finding the insiting-ticket of Mr Harris on 
his return home one morning. 2859 Thackeray Vir^n^ 
Ixxxiii, A gigantic footman delivered their ladyships 
visiting tickets at our door 2779 T. Hutchinson Diaiy 
26 Feb I Called on Mrs Burnetand Colonel Leland— which 
is doing a great deal for me in the “visiting way. 
Visiting (vi zitig),^/ a [f Visit©.] 

1. That visits ; that pays visits or is engaged m 


>ltlD& • 

606 Shaks Ant. 6- Cl iv. xv. 68 There is nothing left 
narkeable Beneath the visiting Moone 1710 Steele 
viler No 251 f 2 The Memory of an old Visitmg-Lady is 
filled with Gloves, Silks, and Ribands. 2807 J. Harriott 
ruggles through Life IL 42 Should any visiting company 
sh 10 see the infant I have known the child brought to 
s door of the apartment. 2859 Lever Davenport Dunn 


HI, To think you're a visiting governess in an Aldermans' 
family 2^5 Dady News 26 Oct 3/ 1 None of the vibitmg 
teams were on the winning side, 
b. Visiting ant (see quots.). 

2855 Orr's Ctre Set., Org Nat II. 394 One of these 
species, the Atta cephalotes, which inhabits the West 
Indies, IS there known as the Visiting Ant ^ z88e Casseils 
Nat Hist V 382 The Driver Ants, or Visiting Anis, of 
We.t .Africa, generally referred to the species Anomma 
at ecus iBqg Mary Kingsley W African Stud ^ 1 27 
These ants are sometimes also called ‘ visiting a.its , from 
their habit of calling in quantities at inconvenient hours on 
humanity 

2 That visits officially for the purpose of inspec- 
tion or examination. 

*7*3 Gibson Codex xlii. viii 2009/1 In the Council of 
Laodicea, ann 360, it was Ordained, 'Xhit no Bishops should 
be placed in Country Villages, but only Itinerant or 
Visiting Presbyters 280a James il/r/ir. Diet, Visiting 
Officer, he whose duty it is to visit the guards, barracks, 
messes, hospital, etc 2828 Sir S Romillv in Pari Debates 
30 That the royal prerogative should be interposed . 
between them and tne visiting magistrates. 2822 Syd. 
Smith Prisons AVks. 1859 I 361 Are visiting justices to 
doom such a prisoner to bread and water ’ 2868 ipitle). 

The Visiting Justices and the Troublesome Priest. 

"Vi sitment. nonce-wd [f. Visit v. t -meet j 


A visit or visitation. 

*754 World No 62 T 9, I may very shortly send you a 
few necessary remaiks upon each of these three Visitments 

Visitor (vi’zitoi). Also 5 visitur, -oure, 6-7 
visitour (6 Sc vesit-, vesatour). [a AT . vtsi- 
tour (Gower), = OF. visiteor, visitenr^F, visileitr), 
f. visiter to visit ] 

1 One who visits officially for the purpose of 
inspection or supervision, in order to prevent or 
remove abuses or irregularities : a An ecclesiastic, 
or a lay commissioner, appointed to visit religious 
establishments, churches, etc , foi this end, either 
at regular intervals or on special occasions. 

2426 Lvog. De Ginl Pdgr 23983 Our noble Visitour, 
AVhich doth his peyne and nis labour to looke for lucre and 
fals guerdoun Alph 7 airr 272 fe Abbott oppynl e 

in )>u chapitr putt forth all Jiies tnspas of |jis yong man, 
when her visitur was h®*- Ca/A Angl, Afnlz A 

Vi-iitoure, reformator propne in 1 eltgione, visitaior a 2523 
Fabvan Chron vir 416 1 he maister of y® 1 emplers, with 
an other great ruler of the sayd ordre, which was named 
visitour of the same. 2550 Crow lev Ep gr 749 ^hese 
visitours found many stout priesles, but chieflye one That 
had sondrye benefices Hohnsheds Chion II Scotl, 

440/1 After they had discharged bishops, they agreed to 
haue superintendents, commissioners, and visitors. 2628 
Coke On LUi, 06 Where a speeiall Visitor is appointed 
vpon the foundation, the complaint must be made to ffiat 
ATsitor. tMDvaGn Parson's Counsellor n xv. zoi The 
Cleigy and Religious Houses came to this composition, 
every one to pay such a pioportion to their visitors to be 
freed of that great oppiession intxaCaih Rec Sac Pnbl 
VIII 305 Whatever the Visitor ordains, the Motlier 
Abbesse and all her Religious shall recene and execute 
with respect and obedience 273s Neal Afwf, Pwii 1 18 
The management of which was committed to the Lord 
Cromwel with the title of Visitor General 1788 Gibbon 
Deal ^ F xlix V 102 The formidable name and mission 
of the Dragon his visitor-general 2849 Macaulay Hist. 
Eng yi II go An Act was passed, which.. tookaway from 
the Ciown the power of appointing visitors to superintend 
the Church. 1871 Jervis Galltcan Ch I Intiod 18 An 
officer, called the Visitor, usually one of the bishops of the 
province, was appointed to preside over the proceedings 
b. One who has a right or duty of supervision 
(usually exercised periodically) over a university, 
college, school, or similar institution. 

1553 Ascram in Leif Lit, Men (Camden) 16 The Visi- 
tors have taken this ordre, that every man shall professe 
the studie eyther of divinitie, law, or physick *587 Lu 
Burleigh in Collect. (O.H S ) I 204 The Archbishop of 
Canterburie youre Visitor. 2643 Ckstl Expos. Job y, I 
480 And over Colledges, Hospitals, and such pubhek 
Foundations, Visitors are appointed, to see [etc]. 2692 
Case 0/ Exeter Coll *4 In order to which he «ts an 
Appeal drawn np, and carries it to the Lord Bishop of 
Exeter, visitor of the Colledge, then at London, asiyoo 
SvELYN Dt(tTy 9 Auff z 682| Xhe Council of the R- Society 
had it recommended to them to be trustees and visitors, 
or supervisors, of the Academy which Monsieur Fauhert 
did hope to procure to be built. 2709 Swift Adv Relig 
Wks 275s II. r 206 Whatever abuses, have crept into the 
univemities they might m a great degree he reformed by 
strict injunctions, to the visitors and heads of houses 
x8o8 W. Wilson Hist Dissent Ch I 229 He was ap- 
pointed hy the Protector Oliver, one of the New Visitors of 
that University. 2829 R Gilbert AiAer 306 The 

appointment of the mastership [of Sedberg]isvesledinthe 
Master and Fellows of St. John’s College, Cambridge, who 
aie the Visitors to the school 283a WnATELYin i-j/etxBfio) 
I iss In certain Colleges fundamental statutes can only 
be changed by visitors 

o. In other connexions 

1555 Burgh Rec Edinb. (2872) II. 228 Thomas Boyis 
veStSur of the baxter craft within this burgh. *574 lu 
Mattl Cl Mtse I 104 Superflowis bankatting, as the 

bailleis and eldaris than vesatouris presentlie declant 

Hakluyt Voy. III. 862 An expert mariner or two called 
Visitors of the shippes, to know whether the ships be well 
tackled ; whether they haue sufficient men 2624 Bedell 
Lett. VI 94 The French discouise printed at Antwerp ewn 
priutlegio, and approbation of the visitor of bookes *654 
tr McS-tinls Conq China 154 This GovernouTj by reason 
of some corruption, and Avarice of the Visitor of the 
Country, had some difficulties with him 2765 Blackstone 
Cotmn. I 468 The founder [i e the King], his heirs, or 
assigns, arc the visitors of all Uy-corporations 2766 
Entick London IV. 170 The visitor (now called the ordinary 



VISITORIAL. 


256 


VISOR 


oflTewgatc) *897 ZJai^j'iVeTW i Feb 7/5 Visitor, is tbe 
name ^iven to those vigilant officers of the Board whose 
business It IS CO run truants to earth zgoi Datly Ckron 29 
Aug 7/1 In 1899 four ladies were appointed ashealth visitors 

2 . a. One who viiiits from chaiitable motives or 
with a view of doing good 

c 1430 Lydg hlvt Poettts (Percy Soc.) 203 Vertuovis visi- 
tour to folkys in prisonn 1536 Lett Su/i^ress Monast, 
(Camden) 133 Most gracyus lord and most worthyst vycytar 
that ever cam amonckes us. 16x0 Siiaks 11 1 n 

Stb He receiues comfoit like cold porredge Ant The 
Visitor will not glue him ore sa XS33 J TiiCkerman 
V isitor of the Poor. 1883 Biosp^ E Fiy 4slhecheei- 
fulness visible in their [rc. prisoners'] countenances . con- 
spired to exate the admiration of theic visitors. 1870 
[see District sb, 6] 

b. One who visits with punishment, rare 
tS4S JoiE Ex^ Dan i 12, I am tbe yisitour and seker 
out of the wykednes of tbe latliers in their childern. 

3 . One who pays a visit to another person or to 
a household, one who is staying for a time with 
friends. 

1607 Shaks. Ttmoa i. i. 42 You see this confluence, this 
great flood of visitors t66z J Stryfi in Lett Lit, Meu 
(Camden) 177 , 1 hear also my brother Sayer is often a visi- 
tor 1693 Drydeh V I flso She hires Tormentors, 

by tbe Year, she treats Her Visitours, and talks 1697 
Collier Ess Moral Subjects 11 (1698) 137 Thej Jo 
not care to be crowded with Visitors, and to be always 
yoaked in Ceremony. 1797 Mrs Raocliffi Italian Frol , 
Too singular in his conduct, to pass unnoticed by the t isi- 
tors 1838 Lyttou Alice 1 iv. She filled the rooms of the 
visitors with flowers. 1836 Kane Arci Expl I xxx 407 
After sharing the supper of llietr hosts, the visitors stretched 
themselve'i out and passed the niglit in slumber 1871 
Grbn viLi E Murray Member far Pai isl 287 ‘ Oh, I’m only 
a visitor answered Horace modestly 
transf 1376 Fleming Panopl Episi 130 What is done 
heere slialbe reuealed vnto you by mine Epistles, whiche 
shall not be y'our sealdome visitoui es 1784 CowrrR Task 
VI 570 The creeping vermin, loathsome to the sight, .A 
visitor unwelcome, 

attnb. 1837 Dickens Domi xxxii. The vysitor-wife and 
the unseasoned prisoner still lingered 

4 One who visits a place, country, etc , esp. as 
a sightseer or tourist. 

1718 Chamsers Cycl s v Cynics, The Novelty of the 
Thing drew abundance of Visitors to the Village 1841 
iMisArab Jits. I, 71 Sometimes the visitors , after hav- 
ing hired a person to peiform a longer recitation, go away 
hefore he commences i860 Tyndall 11. xvii 315 It 
15 usual for visitors to the Montauvert to descend to the 
glacier. 189s B'ham Y M C A. Record Oct 3/2 The usual 
time of year ibr the arrival in India of visitors is the middle 
of October. 

b. An. animal or bird which occasionally 01 at 
legular seasons frequents a certain locality or aiea. 

x85g-6x Sir J. Richardson, etc Mus Nat Nisi (x868) 1 . 
425 1 he Puffin IS a summer visitor to our shores. 1863 
Liell Antig Man 13 The presence of the wild swan, now 
only a winter visitor 1870 N F. Hble Aldebnrgh vu 
The dead or Kile is a very rare visitor 

Hence Vl'nitoxeas, = Visitbbss. 

Also vwtortshy visit erUss (nonce-words) 
a 1843 Southey Comm -PI Bk Sei 11, (1849) 30/2 
Their superior was called the Prepostress, and they had 
Visitoresses, Rectresses, and other dignitaries. 

Visitorial (vizito»'rial), a. [f. prec. or Visit 
V . . see -oaiAL.] 

1. = VlSITATORIAIi a. I 

18x3 Examiner 24 May 332/1 We held it to be beneath 
our visitorial functions, X843 Lett Suppress Monast. 
(Camden) 71 One of the visitorial injunctions, 111 allusion to 
this class of students, diiLcts (etc] 1873 13 GaEGaKtHely 
Catholic Ch XV. X33 The visitoiial authority of the itiiiei- 
ant Apostolate. 

2 . Capable of visiting, 

X833 Tail's Mag' XX 486 The more terrible and sup- 
posed visible, or at least visitoiial deities of the hideous 
Pantheon of the Hindoos 

Vi sitorship. [f. Visitor i + -ship ] The 
office or dignity of an official visitor. 

xS 36 L O PXKE Yecerbks 134 14 At/.///, In trod, p Ixvii, 
The visitorsliip was 111 the Treasurer on the King's behalf 
X894 Nation (N Y ) xp July 49/t Thus Balliol stands alone 
among the twenty-one Oxford Colleges in having the 
power to bestow the visitoisbip just given to Mr Peel 

Vlsitress (vi zities) [f Visitor . see -ess ] 

1, A female visitor. Also transf. 

xSay £ W. Barnard Svialiaw 1, Thevisitress of man, on 
earth She resteth not her flagging wing xSsa Eiaser’s 
Mag V. 173 Our importunatb visitress X847 C Brontf 
y. Eyie xxxii. Keenly, I fear, did the eye of tbe visitre-s 
pierce the young pastor's heai t X869 W. R Greg Lit, 4- 
Soc, Judpn (ed. 2) 25 It is highly proper that by such an 
act at this time, you express your contradiction of our im- 
portunate visitress 

2 . spec A woman who undertakes regular visit- 
ing of the poorer households of a district in order 
to help or advice. 

x86t iVI Arnold Pop. Educ France 104 If she ceases to 
be a schoolmistress, she becomes a visitress or a nurse, or 
she gives her labours in tbe dispensary 1894 ^estm Gas 
5 Oct 2/3 There is an understanding that district visi- 
tresses have a vested light to the society of curates 
Visive (viziv), a ? 03s. [ad medL. visfv-tts, 
{. L. vtsus seeing, sight : see -IVE. So F. msif, -ive 
( 15 th c.), It., Sp., Pg. vtstvo.'] Of or pertaining to 
Sight or to the power of seeing ; visual. 

I. Vtstve fatuity t power, virtue, etc. • The 
faculty of sight, the power of vision. 

In early use virtue viswe, after med.L virtus vistva , cf. 
F. virtu, faeulti, puissance vmve (x3-i6th cent ) 


X343 Trahbron Yigo's Chirurg nr. 136 Remotion of the 
matter conjoynt, by evaporation, and confortacyon of the 
vertue visive 1376 G. Baker tr Gesntds yewell of Health 
Sab, A water with a notable comforting of the virtue 
visive or seeing. x6og Bible (Douay) Deut. xxxiv comm , 
God elevated his visive powre above nature to see so farre 
1614 Jackson Creed 121 xxix g s As oft as he is disposed to 
exercise his visive facultie 1653 CuLPsrPER Pharm Louditu 
306 Ocular Medicines are two fold, viz such as aie re- 
ferred to the Visive Vertues, and such as are referred to 
the Eyes themselves x666 Sfurstowe Sptr Chym (x668) 
34 A principle, which u> 21s necessary to goodness, as a 
visive power to the eye, to enable it to discern its object 
1709 Berkeley Th Vtsiou § 59 For this end chiefly the 
visit e sense seems to have been bestowed on animals X733 
tr Bellasie'sHosp Surgeon it 263 This man’s eye u as fair 
and sound to all appearance, yet was it utterly deprived of 
the visive faculty 1804 Something Odd II 54 ihe neat 
simplicity of Eloisa's dress struck on the visive faculty of 
‘ my Lord ' 1836 Blackio Mag. XL. 337 He had thrown 

a new and important light on the true character of these 
visive sensations. 

Jig x66o S Fisher Rusiteks Alarm Wks (1679) 397 He 
haul given an understanding, and this all men have, the 
inu'ard visive faculty a 16^ T Goaowur IVork of Holy 
Spirit V 11. Wks 1704 V 1 178 This new Spintuaf visive 
Power, with which the Understanding is endowed 1728 
£ Erskike Serm. Wks (1791) 229/2 You bid me open my 
eyes, but, alas I I want a visive faculty 2830 T Taylor 
Argts. Celsus 31 Ifj closing the percepuve_organs of sense, 
you look upward with the srisive power of intellect a 1838 
JAMIFSON InJIuenee Sptnt (1844) 82 Ignorance of such a 
description that it cannot receive the light ; a want of the 
visive faculty 

b. Seiving as a means by which sight or vision 
is made possible Now rare or Obs, 

X634 T. Johnson tr Party's Wks i. x 26 That [spirit] 
which causeth the sight, is named the Visive X635 Cul- 
rEPPFR, etc Rivenus 11 PreC, In curing Diseases of the 
Eyes we must alwaies mingle those things which comfort 
the visive spirits with other Medicines 1657 Physical Dset,, 
Visive nerve, the nerve that is tbe instrument of the visive 
faculty, or of seeing x686 Snape Anai Horse iii vii 1x9 
The Optick or Seeing Nerves, so called because they 
cai ry the visive spirits to the Eyes. 18x2 Carv Dante, Pareid 
xxx 49 The lightning dashes from the blinding eyes The 
visive spirits dazzled and bedimm'd 

o. Visive organ, the organ of vision , the eye. 
ai6s» J Smith Sel Disc, iv ul (1660) 79 Lucietius 
believes the Idolum m his own Visive organ to he adequate 
to the Sun Itself 1682 Sir T. Browne C// r Mor in 814 Let 
intellectual Tubes give thee a glance of things, which \ isive 
Organs reach not 1704 Norris Ideal World it, 111 xio 
Vision IS heie taken matenally for that impression which is 
made upon the visive organs by the rays of light, 
d. Having the power of vision , able to see. 
x68x-6 J Scott Chr Life (1747) HI 641 God impressed 
three Phantasms on tbe sensitive or visive Soul of Abra- 
ham 1793 T. Taylor Oral fultan 22 We infer his pei- 
fective power from, the whole phenomena, because he gives 
vision to Msive natures. 

2 . Forming the object of vision, capab]e of 
being seen 

X598 R Haydocke tr Lomaesa ii 196 It looseth the cor- 
poial visme foim, 1647 A Ross My stag Poet x (1675) 
24^ For open and solid bodies are not fit to receive or trans 
mit the visive species 

b. Optics. Falling Upon or appearing to the eye. 

1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud Ep 156 This doth happen 
when the axis of tbe visive cones, diffused from the object, 
fall not upon the same plane 1670 E R Ne Plus Ultia 
23 The vimve ray& x6^ LEyBOURN Curs Math 456 b, If 
the Sight-hole be any whit large, it admitteth too many 
vibive Rays 

3 Sent out from the eyes 

2622 Mabbe tr AlemaiCs Guzman d’Alf 11 2S3 It seem- 
ing that the visiue beames m both strucke home vpon our 
scales. 

Visk, variant of Whisk (whist). 

Viauamy, variant of Vishomy. 

Visne (vz*ni) Law or Hist. Also 5 visnee, 
6 vyane [a. AF. and OF. vtsn^ (earlier visnet 
see next), f. vesin, vistn, veistn (F. voistn) — L. 
vicJn~us neighbour see Vicihe a ] 

1 . A neighbourhood or vicinage, esp. as the area 
from which a jury is summoned. 

1449 Rolls of Parlt. V 130/1 1 nable by Enquest, in the 
same Shire and Visne where the said action shml be taken 
2464 Ibid, 365/2 Of the visnee wbeie the seid seyser shall 
be had XS3X Dial, on Laws Eng i. vii, 15 All yssues 
muste be tryed by xii fre & lawful men of toe vysne. 1620 
J Wilkinson Coroners 4- Shenfis 3 A Coroner hath a fee 
belonging to his office viz. of every visne x d 1625 Sir H. 
Finch Law (1636) 4IX In euery suit betweene an Alien and 
a Demesne tbe one halfe of the lorie shall he the Aliens, 
if so many be in that visne 1^1 tr Kilchin's Jurisdic. 
iions (1637) 374 The shenf returns a Jury of the Visne ofD , 
and the new sherif returns no such visne 1769 Black- 
stone Comm IV. xxvii. 344 Tbe sheriff of the county must 
return a panel of jurors , without just exception, and of 
the visne or neighbourhood. 1832 Index of Rolls of Parlt 
952/1 The Inquest taken bv Men of the Visne of the County 
where the PlaintiflTs were bom. 1867 Smyth SatloPs Word, 
bk. 7x4 Vijiie, a neighbouring place , a term often used m 
law in actions of marine replevin 

2 . A jury summoned from the neighbourhood in 
which the cause of action lies 

*633 Sir j Borough Sov Bnt Seas (1631) 103 Replevin 
was brought of a Ship taken upon the wast of Scarborough 
. to which Mutford tooke two exceptions, one because no 
certaine Towne, or place was named from whence the visne 
should come 1832 Sir F Falcrave Eng Contnmi, ii 256 
It did not occur to the Vebmic Judges to put the offender 
upon bi> second trial by the visne, which now forms the 
distinguishing characteiutic of the £ngli»h law 1863 H 


Cox Insiii II 111 347 note. If the visne appeared on the 
leuird to be from a wrong place, it was a good ground for 
arresting or reversing the judgment 

+ 3 = Vehue 5 Obs tare 

1641 [see Venue 5] 1663 Ever Tryals per Pais viii, 83 

Where the Visne is laid to be in a City, in an Action brought 
in a superior Court [etc ] 1768 [see Venue 5 b] 

Visnet. lore, [a OF visnet (see prec) or 
Anglo-L visnetwn (also mcmeHini).^ 

1 1 . A trial by jury. Obs 

X4 in Acts Parlt (18x4)1 37^2NaGaIo«aman aw 
tohaf visnet hot gif he i efus Jio law of Galow a and ask visnet 
2 Hist. = VlSXE I 

1872 Robertson Hist Essays 122 The Twelve-hides 
appears to have been usually regarded as a small visnet, or 
neighbourhood Jbid. 237 

tVisney. Obs. laie. [ad Turk vishneh, Pers 
wishneh cherry (with corresponding forms in the 
Slavonic and other languages of eastern Europe . 
cf. the note to Gean) ] A liqueur of tbe nature of 
cherry brandy. 

1733 W 'S.LLXsChtliemSeVale Farm 143 Cheiry Brandy 
to come up very near to the Liquor called Tni kish Visney, 
that used to he sold.at London for twenty Shillings per 
Gallon. ij36'RKi\.vn HouseholdDict , Visney Fill a large 
bottle or cask with morello cherries and fill up the bottle 
or vessel with hiandy [etc ] 

Visnoiuy (vi znomi) Now arch 01 dial. Also 
6 vyse-, vice-, visnamy, visenomy, visnomye, 
-uomie, 9 viznomy {dial, visomy). [var. of 
MK.fisnotnye • see Phtbiogmomy.] 

1 . = Physiognomy 3. 

1309 Hawes Past Pleas (1533) R iij h, For you are euill 
fauonred, and also vgly, I am the u orse, to se your visnamy 
1336 Oldp Antichrist 70 The Prophet Daniel, and the 
Apostle Paule which paynt out Anticbnhtes visnomye unto 
us wyth suchelyghtand euidence sggt Spensi r Muiepot 
IX Each of tbe Gods by his like visnomie Eathe to be 
nowen. 2603 Chapman All Fools ii 1 239 Then with a 
bell legard advant mine eye With boldnes on her verievis- 
nomie 1640 Bromb Sparagns Card iii v, You seldom see 
a Poet look out at a good Visiiomy 
x8i8 Scott Br Lamm xvi, The loon has woodiewritten 
on his very visnomy xSax — Kenthu x, My own ugly 
viznomy x8z2 Lamb Elia Ser. i Distant Correspondents, 
Who would consult his sweet visnoniy,_ if the polished sur. 
fice were two or three minutes in giving back its copy 
1B38 J P Kennedy Rob of Bowl 11, A thick gray moustache 
gave a martial and veteran an to his visnomy 

1 2 = Physiognomy 2 Obs 
CX340 Copland Hye Way to Spyttel Ho 432 For all the 
seuen scyences surely he can , And is sure in physyk and 
palmestry, In augury, sothsayeng and vysenamy 
YiBO'meter rate [f. L sight +-ometee 

Cf. ViBOOMETBK ] (See quot ) 

2836 A' Brit Rev Nov 278 The first person who con- 
structed and used an apparatus, which he calls a vtsmneter, 
for determining the focal length of each eye, was Mr. Salom 
of Edinburgh 

VlSOn (vai'san) [a. F, vism (Buffon), of ob- 
scuie origin ] The American mink. 

By some writers Vison has been used as tbe name of tbe 
genus Lutreola, to which the mink belongs 
*782-3 Smcllif Btiffon's Nat Hist (x^gx) VII 308 The 
pekaii has so strong a 1 esemblance to the pine weasel,and the 
vibon to the martin, that they may be regarded as varieties 
of these specie; 1800 Shaw Gen Zool I ii 448 Vison, 
Lutra Vison . This animal appears to approach ex- 
tremely near to the L Lutreola, or Smaller Otter. 1843 
T £ G'rky List Spec Mammal, Bnt Mus 64 The Mink, 
orNurek Vison, 2864-3 J G Wood Homes 

without H 1 (x868) 22 The Mink, the Vison and othei 
weasels of Northern Ameiica are 111 the habit of letiring to 
holes and crevices 

attnb 1839 Penny Cycl XV 253/2 Minx, a name for the 
Vison-weasel 

Visor, visor (vaizai), sh. Forms - a 4-7 
viser, vyser (6 wesser) ; 5 visere, vyaere, Sc 
vesoir, -ere. j3. 5-6 visar, Sc. wysax, 6 vysar, 
6-7 (9) vizar. Sc. 5-6 wesar, 6 vesar, vezar 
y 5 vesoure, 6 visoure, vyfloiii(e, 7 vizour, 6-7 
(9)viBour, 6- visor, vizor (7 vizzor). [a AF. 
viser, f F vis face, Vice sb.'b Cf. Visibbe and 
ViSUEE ] 

1 . The front part of a helmet, covenng the face 
but provided with holes 01 openings to admit of 
seeing and breathing, and capable of being raised 
and lowered , sometimes spec, the upper poition 
of this. 

a 13 Coer de L 323 Hys pusen therwitb gan gon, And 
also hys brandellet bon, Hys vyser and hys goi gei e c 1330 
R Brunhb Chrmi Wace (Rolls) 8352 By jje vyser he hym 
bent, &. held it til he had* sesed his nekke. c 1400 Desir 
Trey 7092 He voidet his viser, auentid hym seluyn 
X4X2-2a Lydg Chron Troy i 4185 Laniedoun, with a des* 
piteous chere. From his face raced his visere 1464 Mann. 
4- Househ Exp (Roxb ) 294 My mastyr lent hym a salat 
wyth a vesere of meleyn 1470-83 Malory Arthur v xii. 
iBi Tbenne tbe kyngaualyd his vj ser with ameke & noble 
countenaunce a 1333 Berners Huon cxliv, 540 Then 
Gloryand and Malabrone lyft vp theyrwessers and shewyd 
theyr faces. i6xx Cotgr , Yisiere, the viser, or sight of an 
helmet 

P. £1470 Henry Wallace viii 630 Ane other awkwart 
apon the face tuk he , Wysar and frount bathe in the feild 

? ert fie Ibid, x 386 Graym. smate that knycht in teyn, 
owart the wesar, a litill he neth the eyn 1307 Acc, Ld 
High Treas Scot, III 367 Item, for ane vesar to ane aet 
bewmond and ane luilfgard that bens the gret gard, 

Ivj s. 1308 Dunbar Poems vil 76 1330 Palsgr 283/1 

Vysar of barney uisiere dung armet 



VISOB. 


257 


VISTA. 


y. Pasion Leii I 487 Item, viii saletts, white, withe 
out vesoure 1590 Spenser F Q hi vii 42 She made him 
low incline his lofty crest, And bowd his b-ittred visour to 
his hrest 1599 Shaks UluchAdoii 1 99 Why then your 
visor should be thatcht. 1728 Chambers Cycl s v Helmet, 
Dukes and Princes have their Helmet, damask'd, fronting, 
the Vizor almost open, and without Bars 1796 Withering 
Bnt Flants^eA 3) II 3S In this state nearly globular, . 
resembling in figure an antique helmet with a vizor. 1803 
Scott Cadyow Castle xxxix, From the raised vizor’s shade, 
his e>e, Dark-rolling, glanced the ranks along 1836 
Thiblwall Greece xvi II 336 He was pierced with a shaft 
of a javelin through the visor of hts helmet. 1879 Green 
Read Eng Hist xvii 82 They were in mail with their 
vizors down 

b. U.S The stiff rounded part on the front of 
a cap , = Peak sb^ i e 

1864 Webster 189a Bierce In Midst of Life 95 His cap 
was worn with the v.sor a trifle askew. 

2 A mask to conceal the face , a vizard. 
a 13 . . Seuyn Sages (W ) 2779 A viser he made more, Two 
faces bihinde and two before CZ380 WycLiF^'e/ IFitj II. 
226 Siche fendis \\ ij> Jier visers maken men to flee pees 
c 1483 Wtsdom 755 m Dt^by SJyst, (z8g6) 166 Here enti e vj 
womane in sute, thre disgysede as galauntes, and thre as 
matrones, with wondeifulle vysers .1509 Barclay Shyp of 
Folys (1570) 232 The one hath a vishr vgly set on his face, 
Another hath on vile counteifaite vesture a 2548 Hall 
Chron , Hen VIII, 16 Thei were appareled in garmentes 
long and brode with visers and cappes of gold 
P 1530 Palscr 285/1 Vysar for a mmaiaa.r,fiulx msaw. 
1539 Act 31 Hen VIII, c. 12 Any person.. with bis face 
hyde or covered withe hoode or vysar 1547 in Feuillerat 
Revels Ediv VI (1914) 14 Vezais or maskes for men & 
women. zsjoGooGEPojHIt//g I iv 48 Their faces hid alone. 
With visars close i6a8 Donne Serin (1640] 231 In the 
Resurrection, God shall put of that Vizar, and turne away 
that picture, and shew hi^ own face a 1689 Mrs Bern tr 
Coxuley's Plants vi 1426 His Image llreakli through the 
Cloud of Darkness, and a Shine Gilds all the sooty Vizar 1 
y 1511-12 Act 3 Hen VlII,c 9 Preamble, Dyvers persones 
have disgysed and appareld theym, and covert theyr fayces 
with Vysours 1555 Eden Decades iii (Arb ) 184 The fouler 
in the menne tyine, disguysinge hym selfe as it were with a 
visour 1578 T N tr Cong IV India 205 Each of those 
Idolles had a counterfaite visor with eies of glasse. 1628 
Wither Bnt Rentemb ii 7 Lines, therefore, over-darke, 
or over-trimm'd. Are like a Picture with a Visour limm'd 
x68a Flavel Fear 78 There are some things which are . 
scarecrows and vizors which children fear 1693 Humours 
Town 127 You can never think an Amour began in a Vizor 
in the Play-house, will ever end in the Church 1719 Young 
Busins III. I, The rest in vizors, fearing to be known. Have 
ventur'd thro' the streets for your protection 1797 Mrs 
Radcliffe Italian vi. They were disguised in cloaks and 
visors a 1839 Praed Poems (1884) II 436 With a fearful 
vizor on his face. And a bright axe in his hand X906 B. 
Capes Loaves ^ Fishes 146 The eyelets in its woollen 
visor were like holes scorched through by the burning gaze 
behind. 

3.^^ (or in fig. contexts). An outward appear- 
ance or show under which somethmg different is 
hid ; a mask or disguise 

1532 More Confut. Ttndale Wks, 354/2 , 1 shall so pull of 
theire gaye paynted visours, that euery man .shall pfainlye 
perceiue and beholde the bare vgly gargyle faces of their 
abhominable heresie. 1590 Spfnser A ^ i vii i The 
crafty cunning traine, By which deceipt doth maske in 
visour iaire 1606 Sylvester Du Bartas 11. iv. Magnif. 
590 All discover'd lies, The vizor's off 1853 Holcroft Pzw- 
copius, Vand IVars i. 4 He concealed his dislike (their 
enmity being covered yet under a fair visour). 1692 
Washington tr Milton's Def, Pop ii hi 'sWks. X851YIII. 
41 I’ll make it appear that you have only put on a Knaves 
Vizor for the present 1766 Fordyce Senn Yng IVom, 
(1787) 1 iv 132 A person proceeds by little and little to 
take off the visor, 1798 Bracce in Antt-Jacobtn xa Fpb 
(185a) 81 But soon the vizor dropp’d, 1822 Shelley C/«tr I, 

I 76 When lawyers^masque 'tis time for honest men To stiip 
the vizor from their pui poses 1831 Scott Chron Canon 
gate Introd , It appeared to him that it would have been an 
idle piece of affectation to attempt getting up a new incog’ 
nito, alter his original visor had been thus dashed from hjs 
blow 1855 Brewster Newton II xv 81 Nor can we jus- 
tify his personal retreat from the battle-field, and his return 
under the vizor of an accomplished champion. ^ 

b. Const, of (the quality, etc., serving as a mask 
or disguise). 

X390 Gower Coif I 238 Under the viser of Envie, Lo, 
thus was hid the tnchene, Which hath beguiled manyon. 
*847 J- Harrison Exhoit Scottes D viij b, bo apperyng to 
theim with a visor of simplicicie and holmes gat credite of 
vertue and Godlinesse xs8i J Bell Haddon's Anow 
Osor. T44 There is scarseany suhstaunceat all in Free will, 
except a glorious visour of Title onely. 18x4 Raleigh 
Hist, Worldm 65 This Vizzor of bolie and zealous reuenge 
falling off, discouered the face of couetousnesse so much the 
more ouglie. a 1656 Bf Hall Rein Wks, (1880) 12a Those 
that are meer outsides and visors of Christianity 2677 W 
Hubbard Narrative ir 32 He palled off his Vizour of a 
friend, and discovered what he was. 1857 C Bronte Pro- 
fessor X, I had buckled on a breast-plate of steely indiffer- 
ence, and let down a visor of impassible austerity x86o 
Warter Sea Board II ig She put on the vizar of rehgion 
t 4 . A fiice or countenance , an outward aspect 
or appearance Also fig of immaterial things Obs, 
XS7S Vautrollier Luther on Ef, Gal 158 They looke 
onely vpon the outward visour of the lawe a X586 Sidney 
Arcadia i, 111 (X912) 2x This lowtish clowne is such, that 
you never saw so ill favourd a visar. at$gi H. Smith Restit 
Nebmhadn, 17 They which vnderstand not yet what is the 
booke of God, are but hoise and mule, though they heare 
the visors of men 1654 Whitlock Zootomia 15 Sicknesse, 
Poverty, Exile, Death, by expectation lessen the terror of 
their visors 1693 Congreve Old Bach, in vi. Lay by that 
Worldly Face and produce your natural Vizor. 

6 . A vanety of pigeon (see quots.) 

X879 L, Wright 179 Vizors are another and 

Voii. X. 


the last introduced of the short-billed Frilled Pigeons i88z 
J C. Lyell Fancy Pigeons 236 The Vizor This variety 
was produced by crossing the domino with the satinette 
tnbe, the object being to have coloured headed satmettes. 
1892 — Pigeott’keeping loa The Vizor may be called a 
Bluette with coloured head, as m the Domino. 

6 atlrtb. and Comb., as visor-clasp, -helm, -smile’, 
vizor-faced, -like adjs, ; visor-bearer, a Brazilian 
bird having head-feathers arranged like a visor 
1546 J Heywood Prav 4- E^tgr (1867) 42 With visor- 
lyke visage, suche it was, She smirkt 1^8 E. Guilfin 

hkiM (187S) 36 This vizar-fiic’t pole-head dissimulation, 
This parrasite. 1797 T Park Sonn to6 O ' that the world 
would by her ways improve. Nor wear the vizor-smile of 
feigned love 1798 Landor Gtkir i 51 His vizor-helm, His 
buckler and his corset [1803 corslet] he laid by 18x4 Scorr 
Lotdof Isles VI xxvit, Strong Egremont for air must gasp, 
Beauchamp undoes his risor-dasp x86z Gould Monogr, 
Trochilidse IV ^1 22Z Aitgasies Seutaius, Natterer's 
Vizor-bearer Ibid B\,zzzAugastesLumachellus,'} 5 jacAe 6 . 
Vizor-bearer 

b. Visor-mask, (a) a form of disguising mask , 
a domino; (i) a prostitute Cf. Vizabd-mask. 

(m) 167a [H Stubb^ Rosemary 4 * Bayes ix Personam 
induere doth also signifie to put on a perruke and viSor-mask 
1879 Dryoen Lunterham v i, I will put on my vizor-mask, 
however, for more security. 1700 T BvtxnniAmusem Ser 
4- Com V. 50 A Whore [is known] by a Vizor-Mask And a 
Fool by Talking to her 1713 Guardian No 4 F 1 Even 
Truth Itself in a Dedication is like an Honest Man in a 
Disguise, or Vizor-Mask 

(b) 1893 Humours Town 105 The Orange-Wenches, and 
the Vizor-Masks- 1694 Congreve Double Dealer Epil . 
1 he Vizor-Masks, that are in Pit and Gallery, Approve, or 
Damn the Repartee and RaUeiy 

Vi Sor,vrzor,Z'- rare. Also 6 viser [f-prec] 
1. r^ To disguise (oneself) with a visor. 

<xi548 Hall Chron , Hen VIII, Boh, In secrete pHccs 
euery one viseied himselfe, so that they were vnknowen 
2 trans To covei up with a visor 
187a Tennyson Gareth tf Lyneite 1012 The Sun vizoring 
up a red And cipher face of rouaded foolishness 

Visored, vizored (varzsid), ppl a [f. as 
prec. + -BD ] 

1. Of persons . Having the face covered or hid 
with a visor or mask. AIso^^., and of things. 

£1380 Wyclif Wks. (1880) 99 pus in stede of cristis 
apostils ben comen in vtsend deuelis, to disceyuen men in 
good Ilf X57X Golding Calvin on Ps. xvi 4 There is no 
cause why theis visord Nicodemusses should coker them- 
selves with this fond pretence. 1634 Milton Comus 898 
Hast thou betrai'd my credulous innocence With visor’d 
falshood, and base forgery? 1827 Hallam Const, Hist iv 
(1878) 1 . 205 Martin Mar prelate, a vizored Knight of those 
lists, behind whose shield a host of sturdy puritans were 
supposed to fight 1878 Meredith Beauch. Career III. 
XV 260 ‘There was the enemy hard in front, mailed, vizored, 
gauntleted. 

b In predicative use. (Cf Visob v ) 

£1460 Wisdom 72y in Macro Plays 59 Here entrethe vj 
Jorours with hodis ahowt her neckis, hattis of meynten- 
ance J>cr-vp-on, vyseryde dyuersly. a 1470 Gregory Chron 
in Hist Coll Cii Land. (Camden) 78 The Schottys 
came in to Inglonde in to the parke of Stanhope And ther 
they were vyseryde for knowynge. 18x3 Hogg Queen’s 
Wake Cond 325 The lofty brows of stern Clokmore Are 
visored with the moving dond 1830 Mrs Bray The Talba 
XX. 170 Did you not come, youand your companion, visored 
and shiouded, to waylay our path. 1883 Swinburne Les 
Casqiuttes 111, Like heads of the spirits of darkness visored 
That see not for ever, nor ever have heard. 

2 Of helmets : Furnished with a vizor. 

1834 Planchg Bnt, Costume 136 The improued visored 
bascinet and camaiL x88a H Marryat Year tn Sweden I 
27X A soldier in a vizored helmet 1898 Archaeol, frnl 
LV. ixg Ihe head-piece, which is a visored salade 

VisorlesSf vizorless (varzsiles), a [f. 
VxsoB sb, -v -iiBSS.I Having no visor 
X848 Lytton Harold lit v. There were the small round 
shield and spear ofthe earlier Saxon with his vizorless helm, 
1889 Harper's Mag. July i88/x He wore a round visorless 
cap of astrakhan. 

fVi'Sorly, a. Obs.—^ In 5 viserly. [f. as 
prec, + -LY Resembling a visor or mask. 

1421 Hocclbvb Learn to Die bfb Hirviserly faces, grim 
& hydous Me putte in tboghtful dreedes encombtons. 
ViBorne, Sc. variant of ViSBEisr Obs. 
t Viso'imm. Obs. [For vtsortum (so in F.), 
aphetic for dwisortum (so in G.), a special use of 
med.L dtvisomtm a dmdmg thing or part ] A 
device formerly used by compositors while setting 
up, to indicate the line on the copy. 

1659 C Hoolr tr. Comentus' Vis World (1672) 190 The 
Compositor (according to theCopy, which hehath fastened 
before him in a Visorum)composeUi words 111 a composing- 
stick X883 Moxon Mech Exerc , Printing x\n F4 212 
Some Compositers use Visorums, pricking me point of the 
Visorum .upon the Border or Frame of tlie Case. 1770 
Luckombe Hist Pnnting 383 When our Copy is very 
wide we use a Divisorium (commonly called Visorum), we 
chuse to move it each time downwards, to compose what by 
that means appears from under the Visorum. 

+ Vi sory, a Obs [f. L. vTs- (ppl. stem of 
vidm to see) -h -obt.] Visive, visual. 

1633 T Adams Exp a Pet 1 ig 'The serpent stroke him 
dead, infecting his vnsory spirits with her unprevented 
poison. 1650 Bdlwer Anihropomet 20 Let them endea- 
vour untill they perceive where the visoiy rayes do come. 
1684 tr Bonet's Merc..Compti xviii 627 Fmnil and Seseli 
seed attenuate the visory Spirits 

t Visota'ctile, a. Obs.~~^ [f. L. vts-tes sight + 
tact-us touch.] Involving both sight and touch. 


1652 Urqurart Jfewxi W 1 \s (1834) 236 By vertue cf the 
intermutual unlimitedness of then visotactil sensation. 

Vi8otir(e, obs forms of Visob. 

II Viss (vis) Also 7 vise, vyse, 8 vis. [ad. 
Tamil ziTsat Cf. It bjtza, Pg btfa, in i 6 th c. 
writers ] A weight used m Southern India and 
Bnrmnh equal to about lbs. 

[1588 Hickock tr Fedencrs Voy 4 Trav 32 b, This 
Ganza goetb by weight of liyze and commonly a Byza of 
a Ganza is woith halfe a ducket.] x6a6 Methold in Fur- 
chas Pilgrimage (ed 4) X003 His peremptory demand of a 
Vyse ofthe fairest Diamonds X665 Sir T Herbert Tt a» 
(1677) 87 The annual Tnhute i e three pound weight being 
a Vise of the fairest Stones or Diamonds 1766 T Brooks 
Coins E, Indies 7, 40 FoUams weight is equal to i Vis, or 
3ilb Avoirdupoise Ibid ii, 4 Putas is i Viss sBooMtsc. 
Tr in Astaf. Ann Reg. 3x9/2 From the wells the oil is 
carried in small jars, by cooIeys, to the nver , where it is 
delivered to the merchant exporter at 2 tecals per hundred 
VISS 1820 Crawfurd Jml. Emb. to Crt of Ava (X834) H 
203 The King [of Burma] lays claim to all [stones] that ex- 
ceed in value a viss of silver, or one hundred ticals X876 
J Anderson Mandalay to Momienjsb In 1872, no less than 
one hundred and fifty thousand viss of royal cotton were 
Stored at Manwyne. 

Vias, southern MK van Fish; obs Sc f.WisH 

V Vissage, obs f. Visage Viseare, southern 
ME van Fishbb. Visse, obs van Vizy v. Sc. 

tViaseJj, southern var of ME. faheik (OE. 
fisca])), fishing 

1297 R Glouc. (Rolls) 5341 A day as be wen was..& is 
men were ywent a visseh 

Viasett, obs. f. Visit v ‘Vissie, van Vizr 

V A- 

t Vissier. Sc. Obs.—'^ . [f. vtssy Vizy z»,] An 
inspector. 

1566 Inv R Wardr (xSig) 175 The said Sir James Bal- 
four of Fettindreich knycht vissier and ressaver 

Viasill, Sc. f WissEii V Obs. Vissite, obs. 
f Visit v. ■Visaom.e, Sc var. Viserr Obs 
Viasy, van Vizy v. Sc. 

Viat, obs. Sc. form of %ist WiT v, 

Vista (vi sta), sb. Also 7-9 visto. pt. (also 
Sp. and Fg.) vista, f. L. vis-, ppl. stem of videre 
to see The form visto exhibits the common ten- 
dency to substitute -0 for -a in adoptions of 
Romanic words cf. -ado 3.] 

1. A view or prospect, especially one seen through 
an avenue of trees or other long an d narrow opening. 

a X657 R. Licok Barbadoes 97 This is one of the plea- 
santest Vistos in the Hand. X727 A. Hamilton New Ace. 
E hid, I xii 138 The Churches standing gradually 
higher than one another, make the Visto fioia the Sea 
admirably pleasant 174a tr, A Igaroiti on Newton's 1 heory 
I 122 A Landskip drawn by Claude Lorrain, or a Visto by 
Canalleto X798 T Green Diary Lover of Lit (xBxo) 83 
We caught a grand view of it, extending in a long visto, 
and bounded by the opposite projecting points of Cary 
Sconce and Hurst Castle. 1817 J Scott Pans Revisit. 
(ed 4) 49 It was impossible to look m any direction but 
along the narrowing visto of canal. 

p x686 Burnet Trav 222 On several hands one sees a 
long Vista of stieets 17XZ Pope ? eiiple Fame 263 The 
Temple ev’ry moment grew, And ampler Vista’s open'd to 
my view 1735 Somervili e Chase iv. 480 The flow'iy 
Landski]^ and the gilded Dome, And Vistas op'ning to the 
wearied ISye 1770 Goldsm Des Vill 298 But verging to 
decline, its splendours rise, Its vistas strike, its palaces 
surprise. 183s G Downes Lett Coni Countries I 379 
Near the tomb is obtained a splendid vista of Naples in all 
its glory. 1850 Kingsley A Locke xi, 1 stood looking 
wistfully over the gate at the inviting vista of the green 
embroideied path Z873 Hicginson Oldport Daysx 252 
A piny dell gave some vista of the broad sea we were leavmg. 

2. A long narrow opening (esp. one made on 
paipQse)ia a wood, etc,, through which a view 
may be obtained, or which in itself affords a plea- 
sant prospect , an avenue or glade. 

a x6ti R. Bohun Wind 79 A Mountame in Provence 
which had a Visto thorough it 171Z Hermit 25 Aug. 2/2 
A Visto cut thro’ a Hill for which the Workmen have not 
seen tbeJr Money X733 W 'Ei.i.izCJiiltern ^ Vale Farm. 
go An old House that stood at the End of a Visto 1758 
I0LDERVY Hist. 2 Orphans IV. 214 Humphry employs 
himself in hunting cutting vistoes through the uoods, or 
gardening 01774 Goldsm Hist Greece 11 131 A fine park 
[with] spacious vistoes, under which those who walked 
were shaded from the sun-beams 1809 Child j6 Fathers 
(N.Y ) I iSs My eyes were suddenly attracted by a small 
visto of trees, which appealed to me well suited to the 
indulgence of meditation 

fig 1790 Burke Ir Rev 1x5 In the groves of their 
academy, at the end of every visto, you see nothing but 
the gallows 

P 1686 Plot Staffordsh, 37 The woods lye disperst at due 
distance, and if any ihing large, have lawnes or vfsta's cut 
through them 173a Mrs, Dflaney Life 4- Corr (1881) I 
376 Below* the house and between the lakes is a little 
copsewood which is cut into vistas and serpentine walks 
X74X Richardson Pamela (1S24) 1 xiiu 251 He employed 
hands to cut a vista through a coppice 179X W. Gilpin 
Forest Scenery II 64 A winding road throu^ a wood has 
undoubtedly more beauty than a vista. 2827 D Johnson 
Ind Field Sports 75 The tops of the grass are cut away 
with a sickle so as to form a narrow vista for the passage 
of an arrow xB68 Nettleship Ess Brovmwg i 36 A 
many-columned vista of a wood 1895 Rider Haccabd 
Heart oj World xiv. Everywhere sti etched vistas that 
brought to my mind memoiies of the dimly- lighted nave of 
the great cathedral of Mexico. 

b. Aa opea coindor or long passage in or 

33 



VISTA. 


258 


VISVALITY. 


through a large building , an interior portion of a 
building affording a continuous view. 

a ijoB Lend Gaz No. 4414/3 Newington House built 
with btone after the Italian manner, with a Visto through, 
. to be let c 1710 Celia Fienkes Diary (t888) 112 An 
abundance of good sizeable roomes leading one out of 
another in Visto's through the house, something Like our 
new way of building 1735 W Stukeley Mem (Surtees) 
II. 36 1 hey have opened a visto fiom the lodg through the 
gallery, to the library 

i3. 1726 Swift Gnlhvcr iv ii. Beyond this Room there 
were three others, reaching the length of the House.to which 
you passed through three Doors, opposite to each other, in 
the manner of a Vista x8o6 A Duncan Nelson's Funeral 
37 Ihe central aisle forming in itself the grandest archi 
tectural vista m Europe. 185B Hawthorne Fr 4- It 
Note bks (1871) I 15 The whole [rc. galleries of the Louvre] 
extended into inhmte vistas by mirrors that multiplied 
everything for ever 1876 Miss Br addon 7 Haggatd>s 
Dau, II. 1$ The door at the end of the narrow little pass* 
age stood open, and the westward fronting casement was 
shining like a jewel at the end of the vista 
*J* c. An opening or passage-way. Obs 
1737 A Hamilton Nesa Acc E Inti I. xiii. 155 To search 
well, that there should be no subteiraneous Communica- 
tion [but} finding no Visto that might be suspected, they 
ordered the Jougies to remove their great Water Jar. 

3. Jig A mental view or vision of a far-reachmg 
nature 


1673 Lady's Call, ii iii § 8 It must infinitly more do so, , 
if they please to open a visto into the other world 1704 
Norris Ideal IVorld ii Pref a, I pretend only to make a 
kind of visto into the intelligible world 1848 R J Wil- 
berforcf Doftr Incarnation iii (1S52) 28 Those occa- 
sional intimations which open vistas into the mighty 
depths of Cirod's counsels. 1876 Mozi ey lintv Serm. viti 
17S 'Ihe human heart takes in all the great vistas and 
reaches of human reason aSBj Pall Mall G 29 Dec 6/1 
The use of reading is to lighten the ^load of life, and to 
open vistas of thought which otherwise would be closed 
to us. 

attriS X809 Malkin Gtl Bias v i. V 17 Catching every 
now and then a vista vision of ten thousand ducats 

b. A view or vision, in prospect oi retrospect, 
of an extensive period of time or senes of events, 
experiences, etc. 

*74* Young Ni. Th.vi 117 Through the long visto of a 
thousand years, To stand contemplating our distant selves 
1780 Rtjonn Wks igo6 ll« 307 They micbt 

see a long, dull, unvaiied visto of despair and exclusion, 
for half a century, before them. 1834 Marryat P, Simple 
I, A sort of^ vision of future grandeur passed before 
me, in the distant vista of which I perceived a coach with 
four horses and a service of plate X839 Murchison Silur, 
Syst I. Introd la As yet we can gaze but dimly into the 
obscuie vista of these early periods i8Sx M, Pattison 
Ess (1889) I, 30 Dr. Pauli . to whose strong historical 
vision a vista of a few centuries is nothing. x8M Bryce 
Amer Commw Ixxx III. 30 They see a long vista of 
years stretching out before them in which they will have 
time enough to cure all their faults. 

4, In vista, m continuous view. 

*75® J* Kennedy Curios Wilton House (1786) p. xxxini, 
The Rooms lie in Visto as a great Gidlery, 1813 W H. 
Ireland Seribbleomanta Pref p viii, Like a monotonous 
and undeviatine route to the traveller, who beholds the 
object constantly in vista, 1887 Ruskin Praeienla II. 
259 The level load with its aisles of poplars in perspective 
vista. 

Hence Vl'Btal a., of the nature of a vista. 
Vi'Btaless a , devoid of any vista or prospect. 

_ x8tfa Maynb Reid Wild Huntress 1, The squatter’s clear- 
ing ,is a mere vistal opening in the woods 1890 Li^ut- 
eott's Mag Feb. 242 Was Bombin's life more aimless quite 
Than the vistaless one of the Sybarite? 

Vi'sta, » rare-'^ [f the sb ] 

1 irans. To make into vistas 

_ 183a Lvtton Eugene A xxxui, The night had now closed 
in, and its darkness was only relieved by the wan lamps 
that vlstaed the streets 

2. In pa, ppU, Seen m vistas 

X848 Lytton K. Arthur vii, xxvui. And all the galleries 
vista'd through the wave. 

Vistaea (vi stad), a. [f. Vista sb.J 
1, Placed or arranged so as to make a vista or 
avenue. 


*835 Lvtton E tenet v. lu. They .extending far down the 
^staed streets awaited the orders of their leader, xSSa— 
Str Story v, I did not pass through the lane but up the 
broad causeway, with vistaed gas-lamps 188a J Haw- 
thorne Fort. F ool xxxviii. She moved slowly and saunter- 
ingly along the vistaed aisle 

3 Provided with vistas 

x8fi» Calverlev Verses ^ Transl, Dover to Mumch los 
Lawns, and vista d gardens. Statues white, and cool arcades 
1881 Mrs C Praeo Pebcy P. II 258 They would ride 
on ana on through the many-vistaed forest 

3 Jig. Seen as it weie in prospect by the imagi- 
nation. 

x 8 m W M W4 Call Reverberations ii. 8$ Gating stead- 
fastly Thro’ vistaed centuries rrxSsx Viovn. Poems (1852) I 
64 To her appear The vista’d joys of Heaven’s eteinal year 
1893 F Thompson Poems, Hound of Heaven 6 Up vistaed 
hopM I sped 

visual (vi VI'Z-), a, and si. Also 6-7 
visuall. [a. OF. msual (i 6 th c , - Sp. and Pg. 
visual. It. visuale, OF and F. visuel), or ad. late 
L. vTsudlis (rare) attained by or belonging to sight, 
f. L. visits sight, Vision sb ] 

A adj. 1 . Of beams Coming, proceeding, or 
directed from the eye or sight. Obs, or arch. 

14x2-20 Lydg. Chron, Troy i. 1697 pat of oure snt be 
stremys visual May nat be-holde, nor l-sen at al. How 


Appollo IS in bis chare schynende 1603 Holland Plut- 
arch's Mor 1362 It fareth with us in this case, as with those 
who would see a thing very farre distant , foi of necessitie 
the visual beames of his sight doe fade before they can 
reach thereto 2612 Drayton Poly.olh To Rdr , Trusting 
Authorities at second hand, and rash collecting from visuall 
beam’s refracted thioueh anothers eye 1671 Milton Sam. 
son 163 For inward light alas Puts mi tb no visual beam 

b. Visual line, the direct line from the eye to 
the object or point of vision , the line of sight. 

XS7X Diggcs Prmmw t. xx Fijb, Agayne my line visuall 
proceeding from D to H the subtill notche in the subten- 
dente side of the angle, extendeth to my fifte staffe G 1602 
HoixiKn La Primaud Fr. Acad. {161B) 111 dQdByineanes 
of the sliadowes, or visuall lines, representing the said 
shadowes 1667 Sir R MosMtmPhil Tfans.ll 474 The 
Visual line that passeth from the Eye to the upper-side of 
the Mark 17SS Diet Arts ^ Sci s v. Perspective, In 
diawing a perspective figure, where many lines come to- 
gether, you may draw the diagonals in red, the visual lines 
in black 1850 Nichol Archil Heav ir iv 135 Merely 
to indicate that they he in almost the same visual line, or 
that their proximity is optical only, and not real 

c. Visual ray, a ray proceeding from the eye to 
the object seen (cf. visual beam above), or in later 
use from the object to the eye 

1623 N Carpenter Geogr. Del, i, vi, (1635) 134 The visuall 
Ray wherein the sight is carried is alwaies a right line. 
1667 Milton P L iir 620 The Aire, No where so deer, 
sharp’nd his visual ray To objects distant farr 1755 Diet. 
Arts 4* iS'rz s V Perspective, The point of sight, is the 
TOint wheie all the other visual rays unite 1779 Phil 
Trans LXIX 649 The great and varying refractions of 
the visual lays. 1815 J Smith Panorama Set ^ Art ll 
■ 710 Visual lays, are those which, passing through the trans- 
j parent plane^ render original objects visible Principal 
visual ray, is that which passes through the axis or centre of 
the eye 1840 Laroner Geom 203 If the visual ray from 
the upper extremity A' coincide with the visual ray from the 
upper extremity of the other. x868 Lockver ^tllemm's 
Heavens {ed 3) 473 The instrument will give us the angle 
formed by the visual lay with our base line. 

2. Of power or faculty Pertaining or relating 
to, concerned or connected with, sight or vision. 

1603 Holland Plutarch's Mor 134s As tbe one [sc the 
sun} kindles, bruigeth foorth and stirreth up the visuall 
power and vertue of the sense 1798 Wordsw Peter Sell 
gi8 The Spirits of the Mind Are busy.. Upon the rights of 
visual sense Usurping. 1^4 CARPENrrR Meat Phys, 1. 1, 
(1879) 13 That part of the Brain which is the instrument of 
our Visual Consciousness X889 Biak's Handhk Med Set, 
VII. 663/2 Comparative researches upon the visual acuity 
of different parts of the retina. 

1828 Macaulay Mtsc. Wnt. (i860) 1. 197 Language 
when it becomes too copious, altogether destroys the visual 
power [of the imagination]. 1849 w. A. Butler Serm vii 
XX4 Faith is the tealizing ^wer. Its the visual sense of the 
Spirit. 

0. Of organs. Endowed with the power of sight ; 
having the function of pyoducing vision. Cf. 
Oftio a. a. 

x6a6 Bacon Sylva § 400 An Eye .. hath beene thrust 
forth, so as it hanged a pretty distance by the Visuall Nerue 
1667 Milion P. L. XI. 414 Michael then purg'd with 
£uphrasie and Rue The visual Nerve [of Adain}| for be had 
much to see xyo4 Swift T, Tub xi, The virtue of the 
Visual nerve, which every little accident shakes outof older 
X837 P Keith Bot Lex. 228 An assemblage of several 
oigans, all concurring to the production of a single result, 
constitutes an apparatus,— the visual apparatus, tbe diges- 
tive apparatus [etc] 1874 tr. Lommers Light i The 
visual organ, like every other special sense, possesses a 
peculiar form of sensibility, x88o Huxley Cray-Fuh iii 
121 Each of these visual pyramids consists of an axial struc- 
ture— the visual rod invested by a sheath 
_b Of the eye, or in phrases denoting this, as* 
visual orb. Chiefly poet. 

1723 Pope Odys, 1. go Neptune Afflicts the chief, to 
avenge his giant son Whose visual orb Ulysses robbed of 
j'ght Ihd. IX 4S4 Urged by some present god, they swift 
let fall 1 ne pointed torment on his visual ball. 1801 Lustg 
nan IV 777 [She] complained that the light, ..hurt the 
visual optic 1877 L ^o^Kis Epic Hades u 221 By night 
when visual Eyes are blind. 

4. a Of knowledge . Attained or obtabed by 
sight or vision. 

In early use app. contrasted with book-knowledge, 
x6sx JBiggs New Dtsp, f 74 Mathtolus, and other Herbal- 
ists, have hitherto been busied only about the features, and 
visuall knowledM of Plants, but all of them.. describe 
■^rtues out of Dioscorides X903 Conrad & Hueffer 
J^mance iv* v.^270 These were the only two men of whom 1 
she could be^Sciid to have more than a visual knowledge I 
b Carried out or performed by means of vision. 
X849 Robertson Serm Ser. i x {1866) 135 The visual 
perception of His Form would be a small blessing x88a 
Proctor Fain, Set, Stud. 8 The visual test however is in- 
dependent, 

0 . Of impressions, etc. : Received through the 
sense of sight ; based upon sometbng seen. 

*8^ Sir C. 'Bw.i, Hand (1834) 327 Were the eye fixed in 
the bead .we should still be capable of comparing the visual 
impression with the expenence of the body X840 Mill 
Diss tf Disc (1839) II 103 The visual ideas, wmch thus 
hecome our mam symbols of tangible objects 1877 M 
Foster m u, (1878) 397 These two things we will 

Mieny distinguish as visual sensations and visual judgments 
1879 Harlan Eyesight iii 37 Ail parts of the retina are not 
equally sensitive to visual impressions. 

6 . Of or pertainmg to vision in relation to the 
object of sight ; * Oexio a 5 , Optioai a. 2 . 
Chiefly in special collocations as visual angle, axis, 
focus, point 

J Harris Lex, Techn \\,*Visual angle, is the same 
with the Optick- Angle, c 1790 Ihison Seh. Arts 1 . 205 The 


Visual or Optic Angle, is that which is contained under the 
two right lines drawn from the extreme points of an object 
to the eye 1838 O W Holmes Ant BtealJ.i xii no 
'lo-day’s dinner subtends 1 larger visual angle than yester- 
day’s revolution 1873 W Lues Acoustics 11 iv 66 The 
size of an object depends upon the magnitude of the visual 
angle X874 Hartwig Aerial World xiu 198 If the sun 
rises, the "visual axis sinks, and with it the lainbow 1837 
Goring & Pritchard Miciogr 63 What may be called the 
"visual focus of a lens, or its distance from an object upon 
which we have adjusted its focus as a magnifier. 1867 J 
Hogg Microsc 1 11 156 The making of the actinic and 
visual foci coincident. 1679 Moxon Math Diet, s v , The 
"Visual Point in Perspective, is a point in the Horizontal 
Line, whei ein all the Occular Raj'S unite [Hence in Phillms, 
Hams, etc] 1755 Dicf Arts ^ Set sv Pei spectroe, iet 
the object you intend to delineate be placed also on the 
right-hand of the visual point 1842 Francis Diet Aits, 
Visual Point, the point of vision from which an object is 
viewed, synonymous with tbe point of sight 
b. In general use 

z8i2 Woodhouse Astron. xi gi Certain smaller correc- 
tions belonging , .to some change in the position of the poles 
of the earth or to causes merely visual and optical 1869 
J Martineau Ess, II, 138 It is indeed quite conceivable 
that, in beings of another race, the visual scale may be much 
larger than ours n 

6 That IS an obj'ect of vision or sight ; capable 
of being seen ; perceptible, visible 

1756 Burke Sull j- B iii xxvi, A clear and settled idea 
of visual beauty Ibid iv xv. Among many remarkable 
particulars that attended his first perceptions and judg- 
ments on visual objects. ciSioCoLERiDGcinZir Rem (1838) 
111 295 The second commandment expressly makes the 
worshipping of God in or before a visual image of him., 
idolatry, 1853 Kahc Grinnell Exp xxxv (1856} 313 Re- 
fraction, with Its preternatural augmentation of tbe visual 
hemispheie, revisited us 1869 Tyndall in Fortn Rev. 

I Feb 237 Of all the visual waves emitted by the sun, the 

shortest and smallest are those which correspond to the 
colour blue. 1871 — Fragm Set (1879) ‘'’i. 223 The 

spectrum, embraces three classes of rays — the thermal, the 
visual, and tbe chemical xSoa Photogr Ann. II. 240 
Which from the visual aspect ofcolour should appear almost 
black 

b Of actions, conditions, etc. Also, character- 
ized by visibility. 

xSaS Carlyle Mise (1840) I 307 (Goethe) Everything has 
foi m, everything has visual existence , the poet’s imagination 
bodies forth the forms of things unseen 1840 — Heroes 

II (1904) 6g That this so soltd.lookmg material world is a 

visual and tactual Manifestation of God’s power and pre- 
sence 1849 Ruskin .S'«v. V §10 145 U he inclina- 

tion may be seen by the eye, by bringing it [the wall] into 
visual contact with the up^nt pilasters 1867-77 G F 
Chambers Astron i i. ii ’The period requited to make a 
whole visual rotation 

o Of Signalling or a signal. 

X876 VoYLE & Stevenson Milii, Diet 424/1 Visual sig- 
nalling was formerly carried on by semaphores. 1895 Outing 
(US) XXVI 396/2 Visual signaling embraces flags, helio- 
graph, torch, flash light, etc 1906 1 tttus 20 Aug 5/1, I 
proceeded as far . as ensured my being able to use visual 
signals to tbe signal station 

7. Of the nature of a mental vision , produced or 
occurring as a picture in the mind 
1845 Carlyle Cromwell I. 88 Let tbe reader try to make 
a visual scene of it as he can x8sz Helps Comp, Soht x 
192 When we are thinking or talking of a person, we recall 
some visual image of that person XB75 E Whiti Life m 
Christ I. v (i 876) 46 The deeper is the sense of incompetence 
even to imagine as a visual conception the mass of human 
beings who have tenanted it. 

b Cairying or conveying a mental vision or 
image 

1868 Gladstone Jwo Mnndt xiii (1870) 469 The Greek 
Catalogue is charged throughout with what I may call local 
colour and visual epithets ; epithets which raise up a pros- 
pect or scene before the mental eye of a reader or a hearer 
B sb. 1. a. A visual ray ; see Visual a. 1 c, 
XTeHjeasi Albeiti's Archit III 2/2 Certain Rays which 
miniver to the sight are called Visuals 1779 Phil. Trans 
LXIX 649 The quantity of effects and of errors in the 
visuals proceeding from this last cause must be very differ- 
ent at different times 
2. = V18UALIST I 


xW Mind July 413 This division of men into visuals, 
audiies, mottles and indifferents, as we may respectively call 
them, IS of great interest and importance xSgg Allbutt's 
Syst Med Nil 440 These variations depend upon the 
quesbon whether the patients are ‘ auditrves ' or ‘ visuals ' 

Visualist (vi'^malist, vi'z-) [f. Visual a. + 
-isr.] 

1 (See quot.) 

*®9i i’op Set Monthly Apr 731 Charcot, who classified 
P®opl® into ‘ visualists ’ those whose recollections were 
chiefly of things seen, who had to read a name in order to 
remember it ; ' audists ' [etc ] 

2 . = Visualizes. 




tlm enumeration of qualities 

3. (See quot ) 

X903 G M Stratton Exp Psych 128 There are the 
visualists, who maintain that sight is the only sense t^t 
gims us a knowledge of these things 
visna lity, rare. [f. Visual a. -ity : app 
used by Carlyle only. Cf late L. visuSlttas,'] 

1. The state or quality of being visual or visible 
to the mind , mental visibility 
x8^ Cari^le Heroes ii\ (1904) 92 Every compartment of 
It IS worked-out, with intense earnestness, into truth, into 
clear visuality 1858 - Fredk Gi, x vm II 683 The 

1.. ® *1*® Burial, we perceive, is of perfect 

visuality, equal to what a Defoe could do in imagining; 



VISUALIZATION, 


259 


VITAL. 


2 . With a and pi A mental picture or vision 

1841 Carlyle (1857) IV 242 We must catch 

a few more visualities 1845 — Crotmuell I 154 We have 
a pleasant visuality of an old summer afternoon 'in the 
Queen s Court ' two hundred years ago 

Visualization (vi ?i«abi2?*j3n, viz-), [f. 
next + -ATION ] The action or fact of visuahzing , 
the power or process of forming a mental picture 
or vision of something not actaally present to the 
sight, a pictnie thus formed 
1883 Academy July 31 Investigations into the pheno- 
mena of visualisation 1884 Gurney & Myers in igth Cent 
July 7a 111 the nett stage of visualisation the percipient 
sees a face or figure projected or dejected, as it were, on 
some convenient surface 1894 Atkemeum 10 Nov 638/2 
[The book had] a power of visualization that gave It a claim 
to real originality 

Visualize (vi'giwabiz, VI ‘Z- v. Also visiial- 
ise [f. Visual a +-IZE.] 

1 tratK, To form a mental vision, image, or 
picture of (something not visible or present to the 
sight, or of an abstraction) , to make visible to the 
mmd or imagination 

Freq in recent use, sometimes in connexion with special 
branches of psychology or psychical research. 

1817, 1B31 [implied in Visnklized pp] a.] rSSa Tyndall 
Heat X 330 We can hardly help attempting to visualise the 
atoms themselves 1899 J Smith Cla\ Charac 165 Bunyan, 
m his immortal allegory, visualised the progress from justi- 
fication to glory 

2 . ahsol. or tntr. To foim a mental picture of 
something not visible or present, or of an abstract 
thmg, etc. ; to construct a visual image or images 
in the mind 

187X J A. Symonos in H F Brown Biog (1893) II 5a For 
numbers I have no head I do not visualise except in the 
most rudimentary way 188a Macm, Mag, XLVI. 483 This 
answers to the way m which I visualise for them 1897 A 
Lang Dreams ^ Ghosts 11. 38 A novelist of my acquaint- 
ance can' visualise ' so well that [etc ] 

So Vi sualizad ^pl, a , made visual or visible to 
the mind; formed in the mind; Vrsusiliziiig 
viL sb, (also attrtb ) and ppl, a. 

Carlyle's use of visualtzeei-vras objected toby Sterhngfsee 
Carlyle Ls/e Sterling 11 11] 

1817 Coleridge Biog Lit I 11. 48 note. The images are 
at least consistent, and it was the intention of the writers to 
mark the seasons by this allegory of "visualized puns 1831 
Carlyle Sort, Res i viu, A Voice, a Motion, an Appear- 
ance —some embodied, visualised Idea in the Eternal 
Mind ? 1883 F Galton Hum Faculty (1910) iia A third 
abiding fantasy of certain persons is invariably to con- 
nect visualised pictures with words z88oE White 
Reltff 43 A pictorial "visualizing imagination, which can 
faithfully depict the scenes recorded 1881 Sat Rev 30 
July 142/1 Mr Francis Galton’s interesting illustrations of 
the power of visualizing, a 1901 F. W. H Myers Human 
Personality (1903) 1 p. xli, It involves at least a great in- 
crease m his ordinary visualising power. 

Vi sualizer. [f. Visualize v -i- -eb ] One 
who visualizes or has the faculty of forming mental 
images of invisible things, abstract ideas, con- 
ditions, etc 

x886 Gurney, etc Phantasms 0/ Limng I 195 Mrs 
Bettany is by nature a good visualiser 1894 Cotiiemf 
Rev Aug 266 One may be a visualiser when thinking of 
music a 1901 F W. H Myers Human Personality (1903] 

I 125 For those who are already good visuahseis such 
phenomena as these present no quite unique experience. 

Visually (vi 3i«ali, vi*z-), adv Also 5 viauu-, 

6 viswally [f. Visual a -f--LY2] in a visual 
manner ; in relation to vision ; by sight 

J. Metham Wks, (E E T.S } 19/525 The ouer 
cerkyl so vysuually, to yche mannys syte, Abouyn this 
spere enchauntyd appeiryd. 1516 Lett, 4- Pap Hen, VIII, 

II I 514 [That they might J viswally aperceeyve [that 
there was money actually there] 

i8ax Coleridge m Bhxckw, Mag. X. 249 Outness is but 
the feeling of otherness (alterity), rendered intuitive, or 
alterity visually represented, 1831 Faraday Exp, Rest 
(1859) 295 When the wheels were visually superposed then 
the appearance of cogs or teeth was seen 1878 Abney 
Pkotogr, 86 That when the pictuie is visually in focus the 
position of the sensitive plate shall be chemically in focus 

Visuo- (vi vi'z-), combining form on Gr. 
models of L z'ij«-j sight, vision, employed m a few 
terms, chiefly Amt , as msuo-amitory, -hmes- 
thettc, -psychic, -sensory adjs. Also vi'suometer 
(see quot. 1847 and cf Visouetgb). 

1847 A Smce Vision in Health 4 * Dis iil 37 The adjust- 
ment of the exact centre of the glass to the optical centres 
is so important in piactice, that I have contrived an instru- 
ment to measure the width accurately between these 
centres I have called the instrument itself the visuometer 
1899 Allhitls Sysi Med. VII 415 Destruction of the 
visuo-kinaesthetic commissure. Ibid VIII 445 The other 
[commissure] conducts impressions from the visual to the 
auditor word-centre (the visuo-auditory commissure). 1900 
Phil Trans, CX(jlII Ser, B 168 Measurements taken 
from the whole of the visuo-sensory aiea and from the neigh- 
bouring visuo-psychic cortex 

fVisure, eb Ohs. Also 5-6 vy8ur(e. [a. 
AF, *vtsure (cf, msuri pa. pple. in Godef.), altera- 
tion of AF. mser VisoB, after forms ending m 
•DRB Cf, med L, visura view, inspection.] 

1 . Face, visage. rare~^. 

e X400 Laud Troy Bh 14608 Alle that coude of surgerye 
Hadde Achilles in that cuie To hele his woundes & his 
visure 

2 . A visor of a helmet. (See also quot 1688.) 


1470-85 Malory Arthur viii x. 289 Now gentyl knyght 
put vp thy vysute 1509 Hawes xxxvii (1555) 

Aa j b. The hote fyre was so intolleiable Aboue me fleying 
that vnneth 1 might Through ray visure cast abiode my 
sight. 1523 Ld Berners ArtfiAT I ccclxYiii, 616 They were 
afote, aimed at all paces with hassensltes and vysures and 
good speies 1688 R. Holme Armoury iii xvu, (Roxb ) 
109/1 The Visures or holes in the Bever to see through 
b A mask. Also Jig. 

£1460 Wisdom 756 in Macro Plays 60 Here entreth vi 
women, in sut, thre dysgywde as g^ontis with wondyrful 
vjsurs conregent 1531 Tindale Rxp 1 John (153S) 
96 He kepeth it [st bitter speech] vntj II he come & oe 
present wyth hym, for than doth he thieaten he wyll pull 
awaye hys vysure 

3 . A mere outward show or appearance 
somediing) , a pretence or mask Cf. VisoB sb. 3. 

153* Tindale Exp 1 John (1537) 53 The feyth & hope of 
the Romane byshop are no true fayth Sl hope but vayne 
wordes and vysures only 1548 Udall, eta Erasm Bar 
Mark vii 51 They haue a certayne counterfayte appar- 
aunce or visure of holmes 1585 Fethrrstohe tr Calvin 
on Acts IX 10 He hath in deed suffered Satan to deceiue the 
vnheleeuers with false imaginations and visures. 

4 a. A sight or vision. rare~^ 

1535 CovERDALB Isauik xxxiv 14 There shal straunge 
visures and monstruous beastes mete one another 
b Appearance, sight rare~^ 

1545 CovERDALB Def. Chr Man Aij, A man, who nether 
in name ner visure hath bene knowne vnto me tdl this 
present daye 

Hence f Vi sure v. treats., to deceive or impose 
upon, f Vi sured/// a , wearing a visor , only 
Jig , masked, false, specious. Ohs. 

xsjoFoxeA i-M (ed 2)11 1426/2 If kyng Henry the 
vij bad lyued vnto this day, it had bene past my 
Loide of Wynchesters power, to haue visured the kynges 
highnes as he did, H, Bull tr Lut&eVs Comm Ps 

SO This IS rightly to behold the temple, and not as the 
visured Bishops [L larvaram Episcopi\ behold their idola. 
trous temple when they consecrate it 15B5 Fethbrstone 
tr Calvin on Acts xvu. ii This is not spoken of any visured 
[L. larvato] councell, but of a small assembly of men 

f Visu'riency. Obs nonct-wd [f. L type 
*vtsurlre, desiderative vh , f L vlsere, freq of 
vtdere to see -i- -EiroY.] The desne of seeing. 

1651 TJrquhart Jewel 125 The visuriency of either, by 
ushering the tacturiency of both, made the attrectatiqn of 
both consequent to the inspection of either. 

Visy(e, obs. ff. Vizt v Sc. "Vit obs. Sc. f 
Wit sb and v, , southern dial f Fit o. 
Vitabilitv. rarer\ [C JL vita * see Vital a ] 
= Viability i. 

The adj vitahle, in place of viable, was suggested by F. 
Hall Mod Eng, (1873) 181 

1889 Nature 26 Sept , If the modification is of seivice, 
then presumably it will add to the vitability of the indi- 
vidual 

Vitail(e, ■Vitaill(e,‘Vitajl(e)er, etc., obs. fF. 
Victual sb. and v , and Vhstdalleb. 
t Vitaillexnent. Obs. ran [a. OF vitaille- 
ment, f. vitml Victual The provision of 
victuals , victualling. 

X4S3 Rolls o/Parli V 235/2 For wages and vitaillement 
of me Soudeouts 1464 Ibid. 509/2 The payment of wages 
and vitaillement of C^leis 

tVitaillous, o Obs-^ [f vttatl Victdal 
sb, + -0U3.] Of the nature of victual 
c 1475 Partenay 987 Ther all peple preuilage bad echon, 

. Euery of that whiu that wojd demaund Off wynes and 
of uitaillous ^iand 

Vital (vai tal), a and rf. Also 5 vytalle, 5-6 
vytall, 5-7 vitall, 6 Yitalle (vytail, Sc. wettal). 
[a. OF. (also mod.F ) vital (14th c , = Sp. and 
Fg. vttaJ, It Vitale') or ad. L vital-is f vita life. 
Cf. Vitals J 

A. adj I 1 . Consisting in, constituted by, that 
immaterial force or principle which is present in 
livmg beings or organisms and by which they are 
animated and their functions mamtamed. Now 
chiefly Fhys. or Biol 

CZ386 Chaucer Kai,'s T 1944 In hise armes two The 
Vital strengthe is lost, and at ago 1426 Lydc, De Gntl 
Piter, 24220 And thus my silf, I consume al The vertu that 
calkd IS vital 1597 Hooker Eccl Pol liv §9 For 
though it [1 e. Christ's body] had a beginning from us, yet 
God hath giuen it vitall efiicacie, 1603 Holland Plutarch's 
Mor 10x9 For that in each of us that which is mortall and 
subject to dissolution, containeth within it the power which 
is vitall 2647 H iJLovoiSotigMSouli Pref Bviijb, He 
shapes us from aninwaid vitaU Principle into a new life and 
shape X719 De Foe Crusoe 1 (Globe) 321 Men.. spent 
their strength in daily Strugglmgs for Bread to maintain the 
vital Strength 1784 CowrER Task vi. 134 Where now 
the vital energy that mov'd, the pure and subtile lymph 
Through th' imperceptible meand’ring veins Of leaf and 
flow'r? ijggMed, Jrnl 1 . 372 Due attention ought always 
to be paid to the presence and activity of vital power in the 
animal body 1843 Sir C Scudamore Med Visit Grafen- 
berg 92 The higher importance and still greater influence of 
vitS force and nervous energy, as compared with simple 
chemical action, 1887 Bentley Man Bot, (ed 5) 24 This 
internal energy, whicn is peculiar to living protoplasm, is 
frequently spoken of as vital force, 
b Vital spark (t or flame). Cf, Sfabk sb 1 3. 

(a) 1704 J Harris Lex Teclin. I, Flamma Viialis, 
some do suppose, that there resides in the Heart of Ani- 
mals such a fine and kindled, but mild Substance, as they 
call a Vital Flame 1744 Berkeley Siris § 156 The cali- 
dum innatum, the vital name, or animal spirit ifi man 
(i) 171a Pope Dying Christian to his Soul 1, Vital spark 


ofheav'nly flame ' Quit, oh quit this mortal frame. i8a6 
F. Reynolds Life ^ Times II 341 For some moments it 
was supposed, that the vital spark was extinct i86a Boyd 
Giaver Th. Country Parson xv 250 Ihe multitudinous 
machinery of animal life is there, but the vital spark to set 
it m motion is wanting 

2 . Mamtaming, supporting, or sustaining life, 
■fa Vital spirit, spirits Cf. Stibit 16 Obs 
Freq in the i6thc, chiefly in pi 

(a) £1450 Mankind 805 in Macro Plays 30 He ys so 

tymerouse, me semyth hys vytall spryt doth expyre 1477 
Norton Gzrf Alch.\ m Asbm (1652) 82 ‘The Spirit Vitall 
in the Kelt doth dwell 1539 ELYOxCori Helthe (1541) 
12 b, Spirit vitall piocedeth from the harte, and by tne 
arteries or pulses is sente into all the body. 1577 tr Bullin- 
geVs Decades (1592) 500 Paule calleth him the natural! 
man which liueth naturally by the vitall spirit 1671 
Salmon Med. riL iv.334* 'Ihevital spintiesides in the 
heart, is dispersed by the arteries [etc ] 1715 Pope Iliad 

in 366 The vital spirit issued at the wound 

(b) X53X Elyot Gov i xvi. Continual studye, without 

somme maner of exercise, shortely exhausteth the spiiytes 
vytall a 1548 Hall Chron , Hen IV, 32 b, He lay as 
though all his vital spirites had bene from hym departed 
1606 BrvskettCid Life 48 The heart, wheiein all the vitall 
spirits are forged, and receiue their sti ength 1626 Bacon 
Syl^ S 30 As for lining creatures it is certaine, their Vital 
Spifitts are a Substaunce Compounded of an Airy and 
Flamy Matter 1SS7 Milton P. L v. 484 1707 Fiatyer 

Physic Pulse-Watch 134 The vital Spunts are the Animal, 
as they are commonly call’d , I call them vital, because 
they move the Heart and Respiration 

b. Of blood, beat, etc , 01 in general use. 

Vital fluid, in Bot , = Laxex 2 

1558 Bulleih Gout Health A v, Apoplema and Vertigo 
will neuer fro tbe[e] starte, XJntill the vitall blode be killed 
in the haite, 1563 B Googb Eglogs, etc (Arb ) 71 He 
Gaue Onset fyrst vpon his Foes, and lost hi<s vitml blud 
1598 Basckley Felic Man (1631) 707 The vitall moysture 
of his body [is] so consumed that he cannot beknowntobee 
the same man. 1611 Coryat Crudities 365+3 For whose 
sake he ought not doubt to powre out his vitall bloud 
1667 Milton P. L vii 236 The Spirit of God vital vertue 
infus’d, and vital warmth throughout the fluid Mass 1697 
Dxyden Vtrg Georg 11 555 To unload the branches, or the 
leaves to thin, That suck the vital moisture o£ the vine 1713 
Addison Cato iv. 111, The vital blood, that had forsook my 
heart, Returns again in such tumultuous tides. 1797 Bureb 
Regie. Peace 111 Wks VIII 409 Let ns .watch the systde 
and diastole, as it now 1 eceives, and now pours forth the vital 
stream through all the membeis. 1837 P Keith Bot Lex 
354 A fluid secreted from the crude sap which M Schultz 
designates by the name of the latex or ' vital fluid * *86x 

Flor Nightingale Nursing u (ed 2) 13 A careful nurse 
will keep a constant watch over her sick to guard against 
the loss of vital heat by the patient himself 
transf vaAflg iboaViKesscin Antomo'eRtv iv iv, She 
was my vitall blood 

0 . Of breath or air Chiefly poet. 

Merging into sense 5 

(<z) 1^5 Cooper Thesaurus, s.v Vtiahs, Halttus viialts, 
Vitall breath 1598 Mveedorus i iv. 27 Vnworthy 1 to 
beare this vitall breath I x6xo Holland Camden’s Bnt, 
(1637] 814 [He] dashed out his own biaines, and at last 
yeelded up his vitall breath 1697 D^^ryden Virg Georg iv 
609 Longing the common Liglit again to shaie, And dtaw 
the vital breath of upper Air 1717 Prior Engraven on a 
Column 5 While yet We draw this vital Breath 173B 
Wesley Psalms cxxxix ii ii, Should I suppress any vital 
Breath. 1817 Wordsw. Vernal Ode 47 To every draught 
of vital breath, Renewed throughout the bounds of earth. 

(6) 1590 Spenser F. Q, ii vii 66 All so soone as his en- 
feebled spright Gan sucke this vitall aire into his brest 
1697 Dryden Adneid xii 876 Mad with her anguish, she 
loaths the vital air 1704 Pope Pastorals, S^ng 74 The 
sun’s mild lustre warms tne vital an a 1711 Prior Celm's 
Mistakes VII, All that under sky breathe vital Air. z8zi 
Shelley Adonais iii. Dream not that the amorous Deep 
V/iIl yet restore him to the vital air XB63 Hawthorne 
Our OldHome (1879) 35 If the missing Doctor still breathed 
this vital air 

td. Vital air, in Old Chem,, = OxYOUN i. 

1791 W, Hamilton BertholleCs Dyeingl i i, iii, I placed 
[it] in contact with vital air over mercury T Bsddoes 
Calculus, etc 213 Venous blood exposed to vitsil air acquires 
the vermilion colour of aiterial blood. 1806 Med yml, 
XV 582 Dr ’Thornton has laid before the public some cases, 
which show the efficacy of vital air, or, as it is usually 
called, oxygen gas, in the cure of fits. X837 P Keith Bet. 
Lex 135 It appears that oxygen gas, indispensable to 
the life of animals, is also indispensable to the life of vege- 
tables, on both which accounts it seems to have well merited 
the appellation of vital air, by which it was at one time 
designated x88a Huxley Crayfish 11 75 A new supply of 
tlie needful ' vital air ’, as the old chemists called it 

3 . Of parts, oigans, etc. . Essential or necessary 
to life , performing tbe functions indispensable to 
the maintenance of life. 

In modern use also of parts of plants . vitalnode (seequot 
1861), vital vessels, those containing or conveying the vital 
fluid or latex 

1482 Motik 0/ Evesham (Arb ) ix i Onelhe laste nreghte be 
perseuyd yn hym a ful smalle meuyng as a thynne drede yn 
hys vytalle veynys. 1565 Cooper Thesaurus s v Vitahs, 
The vitalle partes. 16x5 Croqke Body of Man ?3 Of the 
NatuTall parts, he disputeth in the fourth and lift Bookes; 
of the Vitall in the sixt and seuenth 1667 Dryden 
Emperor iv x, It streams, it streams from every vital Part 
Philups (ed. 5) s.v , The Vital Farts aie the Heart, 
Brain, Lungs and Liver 1718 Prior Solomon iii 112 
Hoary with Cares, and Ignorant of Rest, We find the vital 
Springs relax'd and worn 1732 ’Bbs.kei.ev AlctpAr. iv S S 
The heart and brain, and other vital parts 1832 Lindlet 
Inirod Bot i3The rrfrsf vessels of Schultz x86i Bentley 
Mast, Boi 119 The pait where the stem and root diverge 
has been called the neck or collutu, or formerly, the vital 
node, because it was erroneously supposed to be the seat of 
the life of the plant 

3 S >2 



VITAL. 


260 


VITALITY. 


b iransf. (In modem use denoting especiallj 
those parts of a machine, ship, etc , essential to its 
ptoper working ) 

1647 CxARCNDON Hist. Rtb I. § 76 Iheir submiss Rever- 
ence to their Princes being a vital part of their Religion 
x6g8 Keill £xani, Th Earth C1734) i8r If these he has 
mentioned be the substantial and vital parts [of his theory] 
x866 Crump Banking'^. X34 Erasure of any vital part of the 
hill would justify the banker in lefusing paj'ment. 1873 

i Rickards IVood-rmorkvig Factories xa The pistoh, cross- 
ead connecting rod, and mam bearings, are the vital parts 
to be looked after zBSp Welch Naval Archil 141 To 
preserve intact such vital parts as the machineiy, maga 
zines, and steeiing gear 

A Of, pertaining, or relating to, accompany- 
ing, or characteristic of life ; inherent in or exhi- 
bited by living things or organic bodies. 

1565 Cooper 'JJiesaunts s v VitaJtler, To haue liuely or 
vitaille motion, 1399 Skaks Hen V, iii vi 49 Let not Bar- 
dotphs vitall thred bee cut with edge of Penny-cord 1604 
— 0 th V ii 14 When Ihauepluck’d thy Rose, 1 cannot glue 
it vitall growth againe 1653 French Vorksk Spa 11 13 In 
which as in a vital abode, and natuial place, the water, 
whitest it remains, is living 1697 Dbydfm ^neid w 1075 
There mighty Cssar waits his \ ital hour, Impatient for the 
world 1705 J Dunton Life 4 r Errors 311 The last s^nds 
in his Life weie run, and tneie was no turning the Vital- 
glass. X784 CoWFER Tosh 111 509 When the temper’d heat, 
hriendly to vital motion, may afford Soft fomentation 
18x6 Shellev Alastor 338 Red nioining. Shedding the 
mockery of its vital hues Upon his cheek of death 1844 
G. Bird l/rin Deposits (x8s7) 47 In every case in which we 
endeavour to explain vital phenomena by the physical or 
chemical laws governing dead matter. 1873 H Spencer 
Stud Social xiv 330 All actions of individuals being vital 
actions that conform to the laws of life at large, 
b. Of faculties, functions, powers, etc. • 

1593 Skaks 3 Hen Vt, in ii 41 Came he light now to 
sing a Rauens Note, Whose dismall tune bereft my vital 
powres. 1634 Sir T. Herbert Trav 169 It immediatly 
ouer-charged my vitall sences, and put mee into a deadly 
trance X696 Phillips (ed Vital Faculty, an Action 
whereby a Man lives as the Motions of the Heart, Res- 
piration, Nutrition, &c 1805 Wordsw. Ptelude viir, ago 
Whose truth is not a motion or a shape Instinct with srital 
functions x8a6 S. Cooper First Litus Surg, (ed 5) 38 By 
a gradual decay of the vital powers fiom old age 1857 
Henfrev Boi § 78a The vital forces appear to be of more 
than one kind 1878 Huxley Pkysiogr vvii 373 The 
whole mass has been constructed .of me product!, of de- 
nudation, or of those of vital processes. 

0 . GeoU Produced or formed by vital action or 
force ; of vital or organic origin. 

**SS J Phillips Man. Geol Proportions of Chemical, 
Vital, and Mechanical Deposits x88o Hauchton Phys 
Geogr iii 164 It is converted into Chemical and Vital 
work done by the vegetable and animal organisms that 
clothe the surface of the earth. 

d. Of statistics Concerned with or 1 elating to 
the facts of life, e. g birth, marriage, death, etc 
X837 [W. Farr] in M^'Culloch Acc, Brit EmP II 567 
Vital Statistics: or, the Statistics of Health, Sickness, 
Diseases, and Death. 1885 J Nicol (title), Vital, Social, 
and Economic Statistics of the City of Glasgow, 1881-85 
e. In special collocations : 

Vital li^nity (see qaot and Affinity 9) Vital capacity, 
in Phys,, the breathing or respiratory capacity of the lungs 
(cf. ^uot 1852). Vital contractility, in Phys ■= Irritabi- 
lity 3. Vital genu theory ^Genn theory Germ sb 6 (1891 
Cent Diet.) f Vital indication (see quot) Ois~^ f Vital 
line, in palmistry, the line of life , see Line si 8 b. Vital 
sister (see Quot) a union involving common 

life; aho Jig 

1850 Daubenv . 4 /wl The xi (ed. a) 359 *Vital affinity— 
a force, which is supposed to come in aid of common chemi- 
cal attraction, and to render the union between the particles 
of a body moie stable. 185a J Hutchinson Spirometer 
1 4 The most complete voluntary expiration immediately 
followiiigthe most complete inspiration, which we denomin- 
ate the • *vital capacity ' 1876 Bristowe Th 4- Pract. Med, 
(1878) 372 The vital capacity of women is much less that of 
men 1830 R. Knox Bichat it's Anat. 316 These vessels 
are extensible, and are even possessed of a high degiee of 
retractility ..Their irritability or *vital contractility is not 
less evident 1704 J Harris Zfjt Techu I,* Vital Indi- 
cation, in the Art of Medicine, is such an one as requires 
the restonng and leservmg of the Natural Strength of the 
Body. ^zo53 R Sanders Phystogn zoo The * Vital line 
forked in the end, towards the wrist Ibid 102 The Liver 
line at a distance, and not touching the Vital line. 1824 
Bncycl. Metrop. (1845) XVI 602/3 The Vital line thicker 
than ordinary .denotes a laborious old age. Jbid 604 Of 
the Via Martis, the way or Line of Mars, or the ■"Vital 
sister 1662 Stillincfl Ong. Sacrat iii iii § 6 Those lu- 
leriour terrestrial Beings with which it [1 e the soul] com- 
municates through the "vital union which it hath with the 
body xogo Locke l/nd ir xxvn § 25 Set eral sub- 
smnces which, whilst they continued in a vital union with 
that, made a part of the same self. 1742 Youno Hi Th 
11 57 Is Ais our duty, wisdom, glory, gam? (These 
heav n benign in vital union binds) 1746 Wesley Pnnc 
Methodist 49, 1 believe there was a supernatural Power 
which occasion’d their Bodies to be so affected by the 
natural Laws of the vital Union. 

5. Conferring or imparting life or vigour; in- 
vigorating, vitalizing ; life-givmg. Chiefly poet \ 
iS9« Spenser F Q \\ \ za Liues he yet that wrought 
mis act, And doen the heauens afford him vital food ? i6oi 
Holland Pltny I 56 The whole temperature of the aire is 
evermore so vitall, healthie, and hoiesome 1608 Willet 
Hex^la- Exod. 245 Vitall and comfortable heate from 
the bodie of the sunne 1667 Milton P L iii 22 Hail 
heuy light, ofsOTing of Heav'n first-born thee I revisit 
safe^ And feel thy sovran -vital Lamp 1719 Young Revenge 
III. 1, O Joy, thou welcome stranger 1 twice three years I 
have not felt thy vital beam 1744 AicensideP/f<u, Imag. 


I 72 Till in time complete, What he admir’d and lov'd, his 
vital smile Unfolded mto being 1865 Neale Hymns 
Paradise 8 There they quail the \ ital sweetness of the Well 
of Quickening 1872 Huxley Physiol mi 156 1 he vital 
foods are derived directly, or mdirectly, from the vegetable 
woild 

0. Affecting life; fatal to or destructive of life. 
i6ia Rowlands tCnane qf Harts (Hunter €1)46 This 
Picke-pocket sufler’d vritall losse, Betweene the Court-gate 
bang'd, and Charing crosse a 164$ Milton Arcades 65 
The celestial Sirens That sit upon the nine enfolded 
sphears, And sing to those that hold the vital shears, And 
turn the Adamantine spindle round 1776 S J Pratt 
Pnpilp/ Pleas 11 338 The surgeon, to whom I went myself, 
in defiance of danger, assures me the wound is \ital i8ix 
Calhoun Speech 24 June, Wks. 1864 11 29 Throw him into 
battle, and he is scarcely sensible of vital gashes 
7 Jig. That IS essential to the existence of some- 
thing expressed 01 implied m the context, con- 
stituting or involving an essential part or feature ; 
absolutely indispensable, necessary, or requisite. 
Also, m wider sense, of supreme importance. 
Common in recent use, fieq const something (i) 

(a) 1619 Lushington Resurrect Rescued (1639) 7° 'fhe 

three vital circumstances of a well-ordered Action, Person, 
lime and Place x6ga Attfrburv ^4/* Gtieen 29 May 

3 The weakness and worthlessness of external Performances, 
when compar’d with mote vital and substantial Duties. 
1708 — Senn be/ Queen %z Oct BA thorough Sense, and 
Vital Experience of his Paternal Care over us, and Con- 
cern for us iSog-xo Colpridce Friend (1865) 169 At a 
time when the views of France became daily more and more 
incompatible with our own vital interests 1849 Macaulay 
Hist Eng 11 I 273 If one of them diffeis fioin the rest on 
a vital point 1870 F Harrison Choice Bks (18B6) 10 The 
really vital books for us we also know to be a very trifling 
portion of the whole. 

(b) 174a Young Hi Th. vi, 506 A competence is vital to 
content 1856 Stanley Sutai ^ Pal. iv 215 Hence it was 
that the raising of the siege of Gibeon was so vital to the 
conquest of Canaan. 186a Motley Hetherl vi (1868) I. 
289 A cause which was so vital to both nations 1893 A 
Cawston Street Improv Loudon z Doubtless many will 
gladly take up a work so vital to the -welfaie of the whole 
community. 

b. Of questions, problems, etc 
1822 Hazlitt TahU-T, xxxiii II 389, I should like to live 
to see the downfall of the Bourbons. That is a vital ques- 
tion with me. 1825 CoBBETi Rur Rides 278 He and I 
never agieed upon this subject; and this subject was, with 
him, a vital one z^OfiCtCRtxi.'&Laiter-d.Pantph.x (187a) 
« The ‘ Organisation of Labour ’ is the universal vital 
Problem of tne world. 1865 Ruskin Sesame a § 54 Re. 
specting this question— quite vital to all social Imppiness 


o raramounc, supreme, very great 
1810 Wellington in Guiw. Desp, (1838) V 529 In ordei 
to concentrate our troops on other points of greater and 
more vital importance X849 Macaulay A’ls/ hng vii II 
233 Questions respecting postures, robes, festi-vals and litur- 
gies, he considered as of no vital importance 1850 Glad- 
stone Glean. (1879) V vui x8o Thm inquiry is indeed ol 
vital moment to those who [etc] 

H. 8. Endowed with, or possessed of, life, 
animate, living. Now/ur/. or riet. 

* 5*3 Bradshaw St Werburge i 3470 Than this vital! 
glebe [sc the body of St Werburge] by divine ordinaunce 
voluntaiy permytted natuiall resolution X56X Daus tr, 
J^llinger onApoc (1573) x8s b. For who soeuer shew not 
themselues obedient, onto this beast are accompted for 
dead and rotten members, and therfore to be cut of from this 
vitall body x6ai T Wiluamson tr Goulart's Wise Vieil- 
lard 30 Of the disroall day, that doth threaten with death. 
Things vitall feele the smart, and tilings without breath. 
1M7 Milton P. L vl 34s For Spints that live throughout 
Vital in every part Cannot but by annihilating die. 1745 
Watts in Trans tfr Paraphr Scnptiere xxxvii. vii. Out of 
the Deep, th' Almighty King did vital Beings fiaiAe 1774 
J Bryant Mythol II 206 He called the winds, and made 
tliem breathe into each, and render them vital, 18x7 
Shelley Rev Islam ii xxvi 6 Some monument Vital 
With mind. 1820 — Witch Ail. xxxv. That bright shape of 
vital stone which drew the heart out of Pygmaflon 
tram/ 1667 Decay Chr Piety v 7 25 That mind that 
can be free when the body is fast hound is never more 
strong and vital, than when that languishes and expires. 

*837 J H Newman Par Serin (ed 2) III xiv 2x9 
His creed may be orthodox, but his religion is not vital. 
184a Mrs. Browning Grh Chr. Poets (1863) 97 The live 
grasshopper, called an emblem of the vital Greek tongue 
1873 SvMONDS Grh Poets x, 320 Every line of Theocritus is 
vital with a strong passion for natural beauty 
b. Of places Full of life or activity. 

*74* VpuNG Nt. Th, I IIS This Is the desart, this the soli- 
tude How populous t how ■vital, is the grave • *8x7 
Shelley Rev Islam ii vi, x This vital world, this home of 
happy spunts 

0 Endowed with spiritual life, rare 
*5®7 SvD Smith Lett, Catholics (1808) 81 Those groaning 
and garrulous gentlemen, whom they denominate., Gospu 
preachers and Vital clergymen 
9 Employed as an epithet of life. 

*S97 J Payne Royal Exch 13 You must be changed you 
know not when, from your ntches, from this vitall lyfe and 
'"mole worlde vnto a notlier place paynefull or Joyfull 
^ Hall Occas, Medit § 61 1 cannot tell whether I 
should say those Creatures live which doth nothing, Sme 
I am their life is not vital 1645 — Rem, Dtsconienis 132 
Neither indeed is any other life truly vitall, but this; for 
hereby we enjoy God in all whatsoever occurrences. 

+ 10, Having the qualities essential to life ; 
capable of living ; = Viable a 1 Ohs. 

*8^Topsell Serpents 108 When the Butterflyes do ioyne 
together very late, . they doe layer casttheyr eggs which will 
rontinue vitall, and that may hue till the nextSprmg i6i4 
(JROoxc Body of Man 336 The nine-moneth birth is of all 
other the most vitall and legitimate. 1646 Sir T. Browne 


Pseud, Ep. IV. xii, 218 Pythagoras, Hippocrates,, and 
others amrnung the birth of the seventh month to be vitall. 
B ji. + 1 The vital spirit or principle Oij.— 1 
1670 Capt. J. Smith Eng Improv Reviv'd v. 246 When 
the ulcerous Lungs cannot with dexterity enough perform 
their Office of cooling the Heart, the Vital is generated 
more hot than it should be 

2 A -vital part or organ t are. 

Formed from the collect pi Vitals 

17x0 Oldisuorth tr. Quillet's Calltpcedia i 492 A florid 
Bloom with Blubhes decks the Face, And every 'Vital 
breathes the sweets of Love, 1847 C Bronte y Eyre 
xxxiv, Forced to keep the fire of my nature continually low, 
to compel It to burn inwardly though the imprisoned flame 
consumed \ ital after vital 

3 Palmistry The vital line 

1824 Emycl Metrop (XS45) XVI 602/2 This also fre. 
quently shows a most perilous Saturnine disease m that 
part wherein it touches the Vital 

Vitale, Vitale(e)r, obs. forms of Victual sh. 

and ViCTDALLEB 

Vita’lic, a rare~^. [f Vital «] Vital 

1848 Poe Eureka Wks 1865 II 173 The successive geo- 
logical revolutions which have attended, these successive 
elevations of vitalic character 
Vitalism, (vai talizm). Biol. [a. F vtiahsme, 
or independently f. Vital a. + -ism ] The doc- 
trine or theory that the origin and phenomena of 
life are due to or produced by a vital principle, as 
distinct fiom a purely chemical or physical force, 
iBaaW Taylor \a Monthly Reo, XCIX. 514 His perfect 
knowledge of anatomy succeeded m erecting the vitalism 
of Bichot. 1877 Shields Final Philos abj Leading bio- 
logists also have maintained a dually of matter and life 
known as vitalisnt 1889 Nature 26 Sept 525 But even at 
the height of this movement theie was a reaction towards 
vitalism, of which Virchow, was the gieatest exponent 
Vitalist (v3i talist) [Cf jjrec. and F. vita- 
hste ] An advocate of or believer in vitalism. 
Also in recent use as adj , = next. 

x86e Lavcock Mind ^ Brain 1 Contents p xviii. Con- 
flicting theories of Life and Mmd resulting from the Dogmas 
of the Vitalists 1870 Maudslby Body j Mind 169 The 
obvious refuge of the vitalist is to the facts that it is im- 
possible now to evolve life aitificially out of any combina- 
tion of physical and chemical forces [etc ] 1884 Pep Set 

Monthly XXIV 763 Cuvier was a vitalist, and thought 
the Vital piopeities of the body a kind of entity. 
Vitalistic (vaitah stile), a [f. prec + -IC ] 

1 Of or pertaining to, involving or denoting, 
vitalism or a hypothetical vital principle. 

X865 Englishm Mag Feb. 158 Though Homer assures us 
that Polybius and Machaon excelled in the healing art, 
nothing .remains to thiow any light upon their vitalistic 
theoiies *871 Tvlor Pnm Cult, I. 395 The Karen doc- 
trine of the la. IS indeed a peifect and well-marked vitalistic 
system, x^ Duncan Chn Led Dis Women (ed 4) 
xxviii 224 Ihe gieat question implied in vitalistic docti me. 

2 Pertaining to or denoting the germ-theory (see 
Gebm s 6 6), esp in its relation to fermentation. 

xSgz Nature ab Mar 482/1 It u as no easy thing for him 
to justify the study of fei mentation on the lines suggested 
by what was called the vitalistic or geim theory 
Vitality (vwlae'liti). Also ( 5 -y vitalitie. 
[ad. L. vtldlildt; vitalitds (Pliny) vital force, 
life, f wf/a/xj Vital a. see - itt. Ci.’F.vitahti, 
It. vitalith., Sp. vitahdad, Pg. -idadei^ 

1 . Vital force, power, or piinciple as possessed 
or manifested by living things (cf Vital a 1) ; 
the piinciple of life ; animation 

ztBaSoliman ^ Pers v in 65 Death Hath depriued 
Erastus triinke from breathing vitalitie 16x4 Raleigh 
Hist, Worlds I §6 6 Whether that motion, vitality and 
opeiation, were by incubation, or how else, the manner is 
only knowne to God x628FELTHAM/fM«fr'Mii [i]xxxii 102 
When a man shall exhaust his very vitalitie, for the hilling 
vp of fatall Gold, i6w Pearson Creed iv. 432 When by an 
act of his will he had submitted to that death, it was not 
in the power of his soul to continue any longer vitality to 
the body X700 Rowe Ami Step-Moth in 11, Let thy 
vitality impart New Spirits to his fainting Heart 1812 
Tunes 6 Mar. 2/2 They perceived that vitality had been 
actually extinct in two of them for some time, the bodies 
being perfectly cold 1844 G Bird Uiin Deposits (1857) 
338 I hose which ue have now to investigate are organic 
substances, often possessing organization, and sometimes 
enjoying an independent vitality 1873 Symonds Poets 
1. 1 The mysteries of organized vitality remain impenetrable. 

transf 1652 French Yoiksh, Spa 11 13 IVhich sand hath 
in It a vitality, and in which the water, whilest it remains, is 
living 1816 Byron Cli Har, iii. xxxiv, There is a v ery life in 
our despair^ Vitality of poison X83X Carlyle Garf Bes i v, 
Not Mankind only, but all thajt Mankind does or beholds, 
IS in continual growth, re-genesis and self-peifecting vitality. 
1837 WhewellATm/. Set iv.i 1 240AII such writers 
. . Imve in them no piinciple of philosophical vitality, 

D. Of plants or vegetative organisms. Also 
spec, of seeds ; Germinating power. 

(«) 1829 T Castle Introd Bot 262 Vitality of Plants 
*®4J Wordsw Sonn., ‘ A Poet I * i, And so the grandeur 
of the Forest-tree Comes from its own divine vitality 1848 
Linoley Introd Bot (ed. 4) II 150 The experiments . 
prove indeed conclusively that whatever the true seat of 
vegetable vitality may be, it is similar m its nature to that 
of the Aqimal Kingdom 

(i) 1832 Lindley Introd Bot 271 The power [in seeds] of 
preserving their vitality is also extremely variable x86i 
Bentley Bot, 767 By retaining vitahty we mean pre- 
sfir'^ing their power of germinating. 

2. Jig. Tne ability or capacity on the part of 
something of continuing to exist or to perform its 
functions ; power of enduring or continuing. 



VITALIZATION. 

Mergiagr insensibly into next 

1844H H. WiLsov^rj/ Iftdialll m ix sfisThedepen- 
dance of ministenal vitali^ upon parliamentaiy majorities. 
1866 R. W Sals Disc, S^ec, Occas viiL 275- There is ter- 
rible vitility both in truth and error, X« Stcfhen 

Hours VI Library 1. 113 The vitality of Pope’s wriciiigs, or 
at least of certain fragments of them, is remarkable. 

8 . Active force or power ; mental or physi- 
cal vigour , activity, animation, liveliness. 

Common from c i860 

*8530 W Holmes Srea^^i xii zio Which shows 
that their minds are in a state of diminished vitality, i860 
Motley Hei/terl I 11 45 Such was the intense vitality of 
the h&rnese prince 1869 Tozes Turkey I 358 A 
country whose vitality is strong, and where the administra- 
tive power IS active and vigoious 1884 Manch Exam 
9 May 5/4 To the strong vitality which distinguishes bis 
race, he united intellectual power of the highest order 

4. With a and pi Something possessed of vital 
force. Alsoy^ 

i8si Caslvlb Sterliftg 11 lu. He was full of bright speech 
Md argument, radiant with arrowy vitalities 1853 Kane 
winnell Exp v (1856) 36 There was no vegetation to 
define its course, not even the green conferva, that obscure 
vitolity, which follows water at home. 1898 Mebedith 
OdesFr Htsi 91 Shall, then, the great vitLity, France, 
oigtial the backward step once more? 

VitSilizSi liion. Also -isation [f. Vitalize 
® + -ATion ] The action or process of vitalizing, 
or the state of bemg vitalized ; an instance ofthis. 

1846 J Hudson m Rep Piters Sot. (Ray Soc ) 306 
Jje phenomenon of the vitalization of cells is brought 
about only by an excessive endosmose or nutiition iBgr 
1 . Hardy less xxxvi, Her love .might result in vitali- 
sations that would inflict upon others what she had bewailed 
as a misfortune to herself a rgoi F. W H Myebs Human 
Persmaltfy (1903)*! p xxxiv. An increased subliminal 
vitalization of theoiganism 

Vitalize (vai tabiz), v Also 9 -ise. [f. 

Vital a + -ize ] 

1 trans. To give life or animation to (the body, 
etc ) ; to endow with vital force or principle. 

*678 CoDwoRTH IttieR Syst 1 v 784 By the Idol of the 
soul Plotinus seems to mean an airy or spirituous Body, 
quickned and vitalized by the soul, adhering to rt after 
death 18x3 T Busby Liicietius I. in. 797 Se^ which 
MW the body vitalise 1846 J Hudson in R^ ^ Papers 
Bot (Ray Soc.) 305 How does it happen that a cell is so 
vitalized as to be able tg produce a phyton? x86B Peard 
Water-farm xi 113 Every year millions of eggs are 
regulaily vitalised and transmitted over the Continent. 

transf 1858 J, H Bennet Nuirtitou iL 43 The intel- 
lectual man who has vitalized his brain by brain exercise, 
b. Faih To excite activity in (an ulcer, etc.). 
1884 M MACKENzir Dts 'Throat d- Nose II 277 For the 
puipose of ‘vitaliang’ the borders of an indolent ulcer 
Within the nasal cavity 

2. fig. To make living or active; to infuse vita- 
lity or vigour into (something) ; to animate. 

1805 Foster Ess i iv 50 A mahgnant quality appears 
vitalized into a powerful demon a 1853 Robertson Lect. 
(1839) 124 What he wanted was to vitalize the system— to 
throw into It not a Jewish, but a Christian feeling. 1873 
Symqnds Grjk Poets y till he Greek genius was endowed 
with the faculty of disunguishing, difieren dating, vitalizing, 
what the Oiiental nations left hazy and confused and inert 
b To put life into (a literary or artistic con- 
ception) , to present or depict in a lifelike manner. 

1S84 Aihenmum 8 March 319/3 Lord Tennyson.. always 
allows himself room not only to vitalize his characters, but 
to let them grow 15)07 bbia 16 March 313/1 He is not an 
artist He cannot vitalize his materiaL 
Hence Vi talizedj);)/ a. 

1843 R J. Graves Syti, Clin Med xxvii 350 The seminal 
fluid of the male is a nighly vitalized product 1868 Pearo 
Waierfarm xiii 127 Ihe largest quantity of this vitalised 
seed was sown in the rivers of France 1874 H R. Rey- 
nolds Aiz//. viil 505 Those who regard Christianity 
as an etherealized or vitalized morality. 

Vi talizer. [f. prec +-aB.] One who or that 
which vitalizes. 

i88a J Brown yohrt Leech, etc 373 He was not only .an 
organiser and vitaliser of hunting, he was a great breeder. 
1888 Advance (Chicago) 21 June 385 Life is the revealer 
and vitahzec of truth 

Vi talizing, pfil a. [f. Vitalize v.] That 

vitalizes or endues with vitality , animating, in- 
vigorating. 

18x3 T Bvsbv Li/cretius I iii Comm p xxvil. The seeds 
. do not possess any vitalizing quality, r837 Miller 
Elon. Chem , Oig- 742 The principal change is that de- 
scribed by Prout as the vitalizing action of the stomach 
i8Ba Browning Dram /dylls ii 149 Not one flower-dust 
fell but straight its fall awoke Vitalizing vurtue. 

Vitall, -er, obs, fF Victotad, -allbr. 

Vitally (v3i tall), adv [f. Vital a. + -lt 2,] 
*M In a manner which imparts life or vitality , 
so as to cause or produce life Ods. 

i6Sx Rust Origen ^ Opin. 78 The Body wherewith she 
[the Soul] IS vitally muted. 2664 H More Apology 499 
What Body more ladiant and refulgent then the Sun in his 
^eatest brightness can be vitally organized 7 1690 Locke 
Hum, Und. ii xxvil § 4 Though that Life be communicated 
to new Fai tides of Matter vitally united to the living 
Plant a 1791 Wesley i’er’wz Ixxx Wks 1811 IX 39s Vou 
are not now vitally united to any of the members of Christ 
+ 2, By means of vital force or power. 06s, rare. 
011676 Hale Prim Ortg Man, i, it_ (1677) 50 The Mixt 
sort of Reason seems to he when a thing concurrs actively 
and from an inteinal piinciple, and (in things that have 
life) vitally, to the production of a reasonable meet. JHd., 
This reasonable woik [of ploughing] is performed actively 
and vitally by my Brute in the vurtue of my direction. 


261 

+ 3 In a living state ; ahve. Obsr^ , 

169a Bentley Boyle Lect. v 174 Nature may bring forth 
the young infants vitally into the world 

4. In a way or to an extent which is vital or 
absolutely essential ; essentially, indispensably. 

1770 Burke Pres Dtseoni, Wks II. 303 Ihefiict fran- 
chise of an Englishman, and that on which all the rest 
vitally depend 179s — Scarcity Wks VII 381 Af&irs 
that vitally concern the agriculture of the kingdom zflja 
Miss VoLCE Cameos II xxxi, 325 It was vitalTy necessary 
to Henry to keep himself respect^ and feareA iMi Flor. 
NiGUTiNCALEiVumng'u (ed 9) zi Due attention would be 
bestowed on this vitally important matter. z8Si Masson 
in Afacm Mag Dec. 130/1 His Edinburgh life during 
those five years divides itself, however, very vitally, in the 
retrospect of it now, into two portions 

b. In an impoitant or high degree; mtensely, 
powerfully rare, 

*787 Jbffersov Writ, (1859) II 187 The effect of this 
operation was vitally felt by every faimer in America. 

5. With life-like or vmd realization , vmdly. 

1865 Ruskin Sesame it § 79 She should be taught to enter 

with her whole personality into the history she reads ; to 
picture the passages of it vitally m her own bright imagi- 
nation 

6 . So as to affect or destroy hfe; fatally, mo> 
tally, 

ifei Cent Diet s V , The animal was vitally hit or hurt 
Vlta>ls ('nitsXx), sb.pl [ad. L vitdlta, neut 
pi of vilahs, or directly £ Vital a.J 

1. Those parts or organs of the body, esp the 
hnpian body, essential to life, or upon which life 
depends , the vital parts 

Usually asa vague or genera! term, but sometimes applied 
specifically to the brain, heart, lungs, and liver. 

For the phr stop my vitals, iice Star v and Stop e> 9 c 
asSxo Healey Ceies (1636) 134 Now bee. purgeth away 
the causes and nutriment o[ ihe maladie, and then corro- 
borates the vitals 1641 Tatham Distracted State iv i 
(1651) 94 , 1 feel my vitals fail me i6go C Nessb 0 . ^ H 
'Test 1 52 Like the wound in the heel, far from the vitals, 
the head or heart. 1708 Swift Saerant Tests Wks X735 
II I ^123 If you think a poultice made of our vitals will 
give it any ease, speak the word 1760-78 H. Brooke 7^00/ 
ofQual. (x8ag) 111 1x7 The weapon nas missed your vitals 
X79X CoWFEK Odyss IX 347 Me, then, my com age prompted 
to appioRch The monster And to tiansfix him where the 
vitals wrap The liver x8£i Pali y Aeschylus (ed a) Choe^Ji 
264 note^. The notion in the nund of the speaker is that of a 
cold chill at the vitals X897 Majcy Kingsley W, Africa 
246 A miscellaneous collection of bits of broken iron pots 
and lumps of lead frisking among their vitals. 

b fig or in fig context. 

164X Milton Reform, lu 64 Now heare how they 
[t e. the prelates] strike at tilie very heart and vitals [of 
monarchy] x^x Trenchfield Cap Gray Hai> s (16BB) 33 
Ihe dainty looths of some corroding so far into their 
estates, as to reach the very vitals. xyxpW Wood Surv, 
Trade 56 The truest Sign of our Vitals not being tainted, 
and that we are not wounded in any Noble Fart, but go on 
increasing in Trade, xyge Burke Rr Rev 350 Such im- 
mense sums, drawn from the vitals of all France iBoi-ia 
in Bentham Ration Judic. Emd. (1827} V- 536 The very life 
and vitals of the cause lies m secreting the evidence. 1853 
Merivale Rem. Rep 1 (1867) 7 Tioenus continued to 
brood over the plague-spot he bad discovered in the vitals 
of bis country, x868 Farrar l lu (x 87 3) 37X0 have 

fastened upon the very vitals of the national existence. 

2. transf. Farts or features essentially necessary 
to something , essential points, essentials. 

*®S7J- Watts Vind, CA Eng 30 So long as the vitals and 
fundamentals of faith and truth abide xSsy-B m Burton's 
Diary (,1828) II 433 If the vitals were preserved, I should 
not difler for the rest 1689 Myst Iniq 9 Tho all Eng- 
lish Protestants have ever been at an Accord in all the 
Essentials and Vitals of Religion. x7oa C, Mather Magn 
Chr III II. xxviiu (1832) 504 Of pernicious consequence to 
the very vitals of religion 18B] Pall Mall G 4Mayxi/i 
When the Parnellite leaders approached the vitals of the 
issue 

b. The vital parts of a ship. Cf. Vital a. 3 b. 
s86^PallMaUG 13 Nov sIsRiackstelo Speed 17 knots; 
6,200 tons; 8} in armour over vitals 1804 C N Robinson 
Brit Fleet a88 The armour shielding the gun, the machi- 
nery, and ' vitals 'of the vessel 

t Vitaly, In 5 vytaly. [var. of ME. 

vttaille Victual s6. C£ obs. Flem. vtctahe 
(Kihan),] Victual, victuals. 
c luo Pi omp Faro, 3x1/1 Vytaly, or vytayl, viefuale 

Vitalyge, obs- £ Viotdalagb. 

Vitascope (voi'taskdhp) (/.S. [f. L. vtia 
life -t- -SCOTS ] A variety of kinemato^aph 
1896 Columbus (Ohio) Dispatch 4 Apr, 1/3 The vitascope 
throws upon a screen by means of bright lights and power- 
ful lenses the moving life size figures of human beings and 
animals X89I6 If Amer. Rev.Sept 380 As yet, vitascope 
exhibitions are confined to episodes lasting from two to five 
minutes 1897 Pop Set. Monthly Dec 180 In some forms 
of app aratus, such as the vitascope, the shutter is omitted, 
t Vita'tion. Obs.'~^ [ad L vttdtio, f. vitare to 
avoid.] ‘An eschewing, voiding, or shunning’ 
(Blount). 

x6» Cockeram I [Hence in Blount and Phillips ] 

Vita tiveness. Phrea. [Iireg. f. L Vita life.] 
The love of hfe, the desire to live, regarded as a 
special faculty of the mind or brain. 

1843 G Combe Syst Phrenol (ed 5) I 30 z Dr Spuiz- 
beim was disposed to admit the existence of this faculty, 
which he calls Vitativeness (K4 G Cohen Mod Selfi 
tnstr, Phrenol 131 To cultivate Vitativeness people should 
lead a natural and healthy life 

Vitayle, -ayll(e, ohs. forms of Victual. 


VITELIiINE. 

Vitayler, -lour, obs. forms of Victualler. 
t Vitch, obs var Fitch sb 1 (Cf. Vetch.) 
X398 Florid, Vezsa, the pulse Veccie, or Vitches 

viteilour, Vitel, obs. ff, Viotoal(lek. 
t Vitele Obs,~^ [a. obs. Pg, vttele^ = Betbl. 

x^8a N LiCREFiEiD cr, CastamhedtCs Conq. E Ind i. 
xvH. 44 In this was y® Vitele which the king doth chaw 
in his mouth 

Viteler, yitell, obs fF. Victual(leh. 
Vitellarian (vitelesTian), a Anat [f. next.] 
Of or belonging to the vitellarium 
1877 Huxley Anat Irto Atitm 1 67 The function of the 
vitellarian gland may be taken on by cells of the ovary, or 
oviduct laid iv. igg Passing between the anterior vitel- 
larian masses. 

II Vitellarium (vitelea'nom). Anat. PL 
-aria, [mod L , f. vtielUns Vitellus,] An ac- 
cessory gland in the female productive organs of 
some worms, by which the vitellus for the eggs is 
secreted ; a yolk-gland. 

x86s Nat Hist, Rev. July 336 There is added a highly 
specialised yolk-forming apparatus, or vitellarium ' 1877 
Huxley Anat. Inv Amui iv 17B The two vitellana, 
which are long and simple or branched tubes, open into the 
oviduct. 

Vitellary (vi telan, Vite-laii, vai-), sb. and a, 
[f L mtdl-us Vitellus + -art ] 

A. sb. 1 1. The place or part where the yolk of 
an egg is formed. Obs 

1630 Sir T Browne Pseud Ep (ed 9) in xxviu 151 A 
greater difficulty is, how the sperm of the Cock, .attameth 
unto every egg, since the vitellary or place of the yelk is 
very high, Phil. Irans XVI. 482 Now this fecun- 
dation seems to be in the Vitellary, and not in the Uterus. 

1 2 . (See quot ) Obs 

X736 Bailfy [fol) Pref , Viiellasy the Yolk of an Egg; 
but some use it to signify a Cluster of Eggs. 

B. adj. Of or belonging to the vitellus ; vitelline. 

1846 Proc. Amer Philos, See. IV. 307 There can be no 
mammiferous germ independent of vitellary matter. 1834 
S. P Woodward MoUusea it i6r The contraettons of this 
caudal vesicle and of the vitellary vesicle alternate xSey 
Huxlev Anat Inv Anint, vi 323 A caecal pioccss, the 
remains, according to Rathke, of one lobe of the vitellary 
sac of the embryo 

Viteller, obs. form of Victualler 
V itelli-, combining form of L. vitellus Vitel- 
Lus, employed in a few scientific terms, as vitelli *- 
ferous, vitelli genous, vatelli’gerotis, vite'lli- 
gine adjs,y producing the vitellus or yoUe. 

x8x9 Lin ole y tr Richard's Obs Fruits 4- Seeds 52 The 
most Simple *vitelliferous embryo. Ibid 59 This embtyo 
is composed, like those which are called vitelliferous, of 
two distinct bodies, xSsp 1 odd's Cyel Anat,Y,xax*/t 
The ova, as they continue to descend in the *vitell]genaus 
part of the tube, assume the form of sub triangular flat- 
tened bodies. 1870 Rolleston Anttn Life p exxv, A 
complicated reproductive apparatus, in which .vitelligen- 
ous exist independently of germigenous glands. 1877 Hux- 
ley Anat Inv Amm vii 44s, I am inclined to believe 
that these epithelial cells play the part of viteUigenous 
cells x 8 qfi Proe. Zool Soc Zo»i/F»3s3'lhelarv»ofmaiiy 
TeIeosteans..in the *viteIligeious condition, 1864 Cobbold 
Entoeoa 214 The female organs consist of two masses of 
“vitelligine glands occupying a limited space. 

Vite Uicle. Biol. [f. L. vitell-us Vitellus + 
dim. ending -ule ] A vitelline sac , a yolk-sac. 

iBga Brands Diet Set , etc. (ed 2) Suppl 5,v , In man 
and mammalia the vitelhcle is called the ' umbilical vesicle 
Vitellin (vitclm, voi-) Chem. Also -ine. 
[f. VlTELL-US + -IKI ] 

1. The albuminoid^ substance m the yolk of egg, 
a mixture of albumin and cnsein. 

1857 Miller Eleni. Chem , Org 647 These bodies of 
minor importance, such as globuhn and vitellin x8fy 
Bloxam Chem 614 Yolk of egg contains a modification of 
albumen termed vitelliuc x 8 S 6 Suck's Handbh Med Set. 
II 640/1 The yolk is a bright jellow mixture of about six- 
teen per cent of vitellin, a substance resembling albumen 
2 A related substance found in the seeds of 
plants. Also attnb. 

188s Bentley Man. Bot, (ed 4) 33 The protetds exist in 
these grains as globulins, which hitherto have been known 
only to occur in animals, that is, as myosin-globulm and 
vitellin globulin. 1885 Goodale Physiol Bot (1892) 364 
Weyl holds that legumin is a mixture of vegetable vitellin 
and casein 

Vitelline (vitedain, -in, V3i-), a and sb. Also 
5-6 vitellyn(e, 6 vytellyn, 7 vitellm, [ad. 
med L. vtiellin-us, f L. viteU-us Vitellus. Cf. 
OF vitellin (in sense i).] 

A. adj I. Coloured like the yolk of an egg; 
deep-yellow with a tinge of red. In early use ^ec. 
of bile. 

7 a x4xa Lvoc. Tvm Merchants 307 Yif of oolre he take 
his groundement Pure or vnpure, citryn or viiellyne. 
c 1530 Judic. Urines 11. viii. 33 Color Prassyn is gendred 
of a Color vitellyn Ibid, ix 36 b, Coler citrin & Colei 
vytellyn be all one X596 Barrough Metk Physick (ed 3) 
393 Mattel cholericke and fllthie (as one would say) vitel- 
line, the which causeth feuets. x666 G Harvey Morbus 
Anfi. XXV (1672) 56 If we should commit the first of these, 
namely yellow, or vitellin cholei to the test 1684 tr Sonets 
Merc. CompU vr 244 A yellow colour arises, which indi- 
cates vitelline Bile. 1887 W Phillips Brit Discomyceies 
X44 Hymenium vitelline, stem rather long. 

2. Biol Of or belonging to the vitellus or yolk 
of an egg. 

xSss-fi Todd's Cycl. Anat, I, Only the. oilyparticles 


VITBLLO-. 


VITIATED, 


of the vitelline nidus could be expected to be seen. 1849 
Owen Parlhenogettests 73 An ovum may contain a supple- 
mentaty nutrient vitelline mass, properly called yelk 1883 
Science I 451/2 This sac . was connected with the foetd 
vascular system by a vitelline artery and two veins 

b. VtUlline memdraue, sac, the transparent 
membraue which surrounds the yolk of an egg; the 
yolk-sac ; the investing membrane of the embryo 
184s Todd & Bowman PAys Anat I 48 The first, or 
the vitelline membrane of the ovum, is the wall of a cell. 
1861 J R, Greene Of an Amm Kir^d, Coelent 15 In 
addition to these partSi many ova are provided with an 
outer envelope, known as the yolk-sac or ‘ vitelline mem- 
brane ' x88a Gdnther Fishes 166 Generally the vitelline 
sac of the embiyoes is free. 

B sb Tlie yolk, the ntellary substance. 

1891 Cent Diet 

Hence + Vitellmous a (See quot.) Obs, 

zj86 Abercrombie Arr. 35 in Gard Assist., Vitellinoas, 
or yellow barked [willow-tree] 

Vite II0-, combining form (cf ViTELrii-) of 
VilPLiiUS, used in a few terms (Bml and Chem.), 
as Titello-duct, -intestinal a , -lutein, -pbag, 
-rabin (see qnots ). 

x888 Rolleston & Jackson Atum Life 647 Intemallyit 
opens, when single, into the *vttelIo duct, or germ-duct. 
1854 Bushman in Or^s Ctre Set, II. 84 A communication 
is found to have arisen between the yolk and the intestine, 
by a wide duct termed the *vitello-mtestinal duct x886 
Buck's Haudbk Med Set II 247/3 In the red eggs_ of 
Maja squinado R Maly found two kinds of coloring 
matter, which he named *vitellolutein and vitellorubui. 
Ihtd. 248/1 Vitellolutein is soluble in alcohol to a clear 
yellow solution 1904 Saente 8 April 588/2 There is no 
satisfactory evidencetoshowthatthecells are really such, 
and not dividing cleavage cells or possibly '^vitellopbags 
1886 Bttek's Ha.ndhk Med Sci II ^ 248/1 *Vitellorabin 
occurs in an amoiphous form, soluble in alcohol to a brown 
fluid. • 

Vitello'genotiSi a. [f- prec . + -gsb + -ous.] 
Producing the vitellus or yolk 
xSyx R R Lankestbr Adoatieent, Set, (1890) 263 The 
others disappear as vitellogenous cells. 1878 F J Bell 
Gegenhaups Con^, Aiuii, 301 This vitellogenous layer 
occupies the portion of the chamber behind the egg cell 
II Vitellus (vite'lss, V 31 -). [L. Vitellus yolk of 
an egg.] 

1 . Embryol. The yolk of an egg; the germrna- 
tive contents of an ovnm-cell 

1728 Chambfrs Cycl s v Egg, In the middle of the inner 
White, is the Vitellus or Yelk 1826 Gooo Bk Nai (1834) 
1 . 165 In this respect the albumen of the cotyledon corres- 
ponds with the vitellus of the hen’s egg 1857 Bcbkelky 
Cryiiog Boi xv 26 Nothing can be more close than the 
mode of development in these and of the vitellus in the 
eggs of certain OUllusea 1877 Huxley A naU Inv A nim, 
307 In certain Amphtpods .the vitellus undergoes complete 
division 

2 . Bat. A ileshy sac situated between the albu- 
men and the embryo in a seed. 

J. E. Smith PAys Bat 292 The Vitellus is esteemed 
by Ghertner to corpse the bulk of the seed in Fuci, Mosses 
and Ferns 1829 T Castlc Inirad Bot 345 The vitellus 
IS an organ of a fleshy but Arm texture, situated, when pre- 
sent, between the albumen jind embryo^ i86r Bentley 
Man Boi 444 Embryo minute, enclosed in a vitellus, and 
outside of abundant Ileshy albumen, 
b. (See q^uot) 

xgoo B. D fACKSON Gloss. Boi Terms, Vitellus, an oily 
substance adhering to the spores of Lycopodium. 
Viterde, variant of Vittbbed a. Obs. 
fVlteroke. Obs.~^ [app. related to Vittbrbd, 
FiTrBiiBD a] A ragged upper garment. 

a 1223 Ancr. E. 328 Heo hudet eke bore ihole cldSes, & 
dots an alre vuemeste on viterokes al to torene 
Vith, ME. form of With. 

Vipele, southern ME. var. Fiddle sb, 

Viti-, combining form of L. vtlts vine, occur- 
ring in a few forms, as vitvferous a. [L vlli/ir], 
t vltigi ueous a [L. vlltgiueus'] (see qnots ). 

Also (in recent diets ) vthcide something which kills or 
destroys vines; mticolous adj , living on or in vines 
1656 Blount Glossogr,, Vitiferous, that bears Vines 1711 
Bailey, Vitigineous, that cometh of a Vine 2733 Cham- 
herd Cycl. Suppl. s.v Pomim, The vitigineous wild leek of 
Gerrard. 

tVitial, a, Oif—i ff, L vili-um + -al] 

Vicious. 

x6x4 T Adams Sinners Passing Bill Wks (1629) 253 
There is nothing on it [re earth] that is of it, which is not 
become moie vitiall, then vitall 

Vitiate (vrji/lj, tr. NowmrA Also 5-6 
Tioiat(6, 6 vioyate, vyoyat(e. [ad. L. vtiiSl-us 
(med.L also vtcial^us), pa. pple. of vtltare . see 
next.] 

1 . Vitiated, depraved, infected, spoiled . a. In 
predicative use. 

2432-30 tr Higden (Rdllsl IV 427 Feple viciate and pol- 
lute, to whom nit was not lawefulle to offre. Ibid V. 213 
A man viciate of body scholde not receyve ordres 1339 
Elyot Cast. Heltke i C1541] i b, Fyre is the clariFyer of 
other elementes if they he vicyate or out of theyr naturall 
temperaunce. 1343 Rayhald Byrth Maukynde 79 Yf the 
matrice be perysshed or otherwyse viciate. 1737 Bracken 
F ornery I mfr (1756) 1 . 14 The Blood is vitiate or corrupt, 
b Const by or vnth 

cxASotr De Imitatione 111 Ix. 140 Nature sliden&viciat 
W pe first man Adam boruj synne 1460 Cafgravb Chron 
Ded. X For the eldebokes .thou^ thei were mad ful treuly, 
^t be thei viciat be the wnteres 1333 More and Ft Con. 
rut, Ttndale lU Wks, 636/a The scripture adulterate and 


262 

wciate with false gloses & wronge exposicions. 1372 Bossb- 
WELL Annone ui 7 Neyther with the sonne beame is 
viciate the sterre, Nor yet by the bearing of a sonne, the 
mother. 

o Used attnbutively. 

1331 Robinson tr Mote's Utopia 11 (1895) 202 In their 
viciate and corrupt taste 1663 G Harvey Advice agst 
Plague IS Add thereunto the vitiate disposition of the wr. 
1913 A Noyes Tales of Mermaid Taoem, Raleigh, He 
never stooped. Never once pandered to that vitiate nour 

t2 Sc. Law Rendered null or void , inteifered 
or tampered with. Obs. 

1586 in Dunfermline Rep-. (Bann. Cl) 449 Ye auld 
assumptioun of ye said thnd is vitiat be ye said commen- 
datouris proper deidis Sc, Acts Farit , ^as 
IV 25/2 As any pairt of the rent of dumfermling now 
vtctat salbe recovent. 1678 Sir G. Mackenzie Laivs 
Scot I. xxvii § 2. (1699) 135 It IS said to be suspect, if it 
appear vitiat by ocular inspection 

Vitiate (vijt^'t), v. Also 6-8 viciat(e, 7 
vitiat, vitiatt. [f. L. vtltdt- (med L. also viaat-'), 
ppl. stem of miidre (whence It viziare, Sp. and 
Pg Victar, F vtcter), t, vtltum ViOJB sb,^ Cf. prec.] 

1 . Irans To render incomplete, imperfect, or 
faulty , to impair or spoil. 

*534 More Treat, Passion Wks. 1303/1 Hym must we 
serue, though specially wyth the mynde (whych if it be 
not good, viciateth all together) yet., also wyth body and 
goodes andal. 1CX63X Donne Semi,, Matt, v. 16 (1640) 82 
A superstitious end, or a seditious end vitiates {he best 
worke. 1863 Manley Grotiud Low C Wars 453 Other 
Advices were prefer'd, which do many times vitiate, if 
not ruine, the most noble and valiant Undertakings 1578 
Barclay Aiol Quaiers\a, § 2. 197 This Doctrine of Justi- 
fication hath been, and is greatly vitiated in the Church of 
Rome. X71X Addison No 25 r 5 A continual Anxiety 
for Life vitiates all the Relishes of it, and casts a Gloom 
over the whole Face of Nature, 1738 Warburton Dtv 
Legat. 1 166 Time, which naturally and fatally violates 
and depraves all things 1794 Hutton Philos Light, etc 
124 It would only lead us into en or, and thus vitiate the 
science or philosophy in which it were employed 1808 

i , Haslam Ohserv, Madness 4- Mel. i (1809) gt It might 
e urged, that in these instances, the perception was vitiated 
xSgx Nichol Archii. Heteo (ed 9) 60 Considering that a 
deviation from truth by the fraction of a hairbreadth, would 
vitiate the figure. 

b. To coirnpt (a) literary works or (i) language 
by carelessness, arbitrary changes, or the intro- 
duction of foreign elements 
(a) 1639 Bp. Walton Constd, Considered 198 The Septua- 
gmt which we now have is the same for substance with 
that aiiLiently used, though by the injury of time, and 
fiequent transcriptions vitiated 1788 Reid Aristotle's 
Logie i Si s There is reason to doubt whether what [works] 
are bis be not much vitiated and interpolated 
(i) 1690 Temple Ess , Poetry Wks. 1720 1 . 243 Where- 
ever the Roman Colonies bad remained, and their Language 
bad been generally spoken, the common People used that 
still, but wtiated with the base Allay of their Provincial 
Speech 174a De Foe’s TourGt Bnt. (ed 3) III. 4 It is 
obseivable, that the Normans could not well pronounce 
Lincoln, but vitiated it to Nicbol 1736 Johnson Diet. 
Fref, Many barbarous terms and phrases, by which other 
dictionaries may vitiate the style, are rejected from this. 
X790 ‘ Cassandra * (J. Bruckner) Cnt, Tooke's Parley 55 
Those who consider how much the language had been 
vitiated at the time they hved, by the importation of 
foreign words 

2 To render corrupt in morals; to deprave lu 
respect of pnnciples or conduct; to lower the 
moral standard of (persons). 

*334 More Treat. Passion, Wks 13x1/2 We shulde note 
well and marke thereby, that the vice of a vicious per- 
sonae, viciateth not the company or congregacion. X658-9 
in Burton's Diary (1828) IV. 59 This will not vitiate 
persons, but your nature and yonr posterity i68s Burnet 
Rights Pnaces Pref 13 Mankind is not so vitiated with 
prejudice x7Sx Johnson Rambler No 177 w 12 The sup- 
pression of those habits with which I was vitiated. 1770 
yumus Lett, xxxvii (1788) 199 If any part of the represen- 
tative body be not chosen by the pewle, that part vitiates 
and corrupts the whole 1853 C L Brace Heme Life 
Germany 258 In 1806, the army bad become thoroughly 
vitiated by luxury x88o £ Kirks Gaifield 55 In short, 
he had only one fault, but that was radical, and in the end, 
vitiated the whole man. He was thoroughly selfish, 
b. Similarly with impersonal objects. 

1384 R. Scot Discern Witcher v. v. (1886) 80 He being a 
spirit, may with Gods leavq and ordinance viciat and corrupt 
thespint and will of man 1598MARSION Pygmal,, Sat 11, 
Many spots my mind doth vitiate X634 Habincton Cas- 
tara Fref (Arb ) 12 , 1 encounter'd there Innocencie, not 
Mtiated by conversation with the world 1673 Traherne 
Chr. Ethics 324 So doth one vice cherished and allowed 
corrupt and viciate all the vertues in the whole world *7x4 
R. Fionas Pract Disc ii 93 Sufifermgs vitiate the best 
tempers T73X Johnson Ranibler No 172 V a Many vitiate 
their principles in the acquisition of riches 1837 Kt. Mar- 
TiNEAU See Amer Hi 263 The encouragement of an 
amusement which does seem to be vitiated there 1847 
Hamilton Rewards # Punishm viii (1853) 3®“ Oae sin of 
youth vitiates a protracted life x86i Mill Utilit 1. 4 To 
what extent the moral beliefs of mankind have been vitiated 
by the absence of any distinct recogmtion of an ultimate 
standard. 

o. To pervert (the eye, taste, etc ), so as to lead 
to false judgements or prefeiences. 

x8o6 A Hunter Cubna (ed.^ 3) 120 Stomachs may be so 
far vitiated as to lose all relish for plain roast, or boiled 
meat ,x8ax Craig Lect Drawing, etc ii 103 This prac- 
tice has such a tendency to vitiate the eye and to mislead 
the mind. _ xS^s M^-Cullock Taxation i vi (*832) 245 It 
had the mischieyous effect of vitiating the public taste and 
stimulating the consumption of ardent spirits. 


+ 3 . To deflower 01 violate (a woman). Ohs, 

1347-50 [see Vitiating vbl sb.], 1624 Hevwood Gunatk. 

I 3s fill she leturned into her owne natuiall forme, in 
which he vitiated her, and of her begat Achilles c 1845 
Hoviell Lett (1650) I 49 This beutious Maid [Venice] 
hath bin often attempted to be vitiated 1675 Baxter 
Catk Theol i 107 Being not .moved by him (as David to 
murder Unas, and to vitiate liis wife) 17x0 Steele 'latter 
No. 198 r 8 He confessed his Marriage, and his placing his 
Companion on Puipose to vitiate his Wife 1769 Black- 
stone Comm IV 81 It was a felony and attended with a 
forfeiture of the fief, if the vasal vitiated the wifh or daugh- 
ter of his lord x'jQi'&VBXS. Let Member Nat Assembly 
Wks. VI 38 Pedagogues, who betray the most awful 
family trusts, and vitiate their female pupils 

4 To corrupt or spoil in respect of substance ; 
to make bad, impure, or defective 

1372 J Jones Bathes Buckstme 15 For blood is the trea. 
sure of lyfe, not violated 1399 Sandys Euroise Sftec (1632) 
X03 As a dead Flie doth vitiate a whole boxe of sweet 
oyntment 1608 Tofsell Serpents 125 Euen as women in 
theu: monthly courses doe vitiat their looking glasses. 
183a L S. People's Liberty in 6 As much water cannot so 
soon be viciated as a lesser quantity 1874 R Godfrey 
Iny 4 - A b. Physic 33 The very texture of his Stomach and 
Other vital bowels was vitiated 1739 Mills ti DuhameVs 
Husb I XVI. 93 Farmers distinguish the wheat thus vitiated 
by saying that it is blacked in the point 1789 W Buchan 
Dom. Med. (1790) 463 When the saliva is vitiated, the cur- 
ing of the disorder is the cure of this symptom. 1883 Geo 
Eliot Romola xxxiv. The oncoming of a malady that has 
permanently vitiated the sight iSBaMed lemp Jml No 
32. 177 As I shall endeavour to show you, it vitiates the blood. 

b esp To render (air) impure and so inade- 
quate for, or injurious to, life. 

X713 Desaguiiers Fires Impr 34 The ill Humours which 
go out of their Bodies vitiate the Air moie and more 
1793 Bcddoes Consump 137 Only a veiy small portion of 
the air was vitiated, 1 e, converted into fixed air 1869 
E, A Parkes /’ me/ Hygiene (ed 3) 118 1 he impurity of 
the air vitiated by lespiration 1878 Huxley Physiogr 
84 Ihis gas would unduly accumulate, and , vitiate the 
entire bulk of the atmosphere 

5 To render of no effect; to invalidate either 
completely or in part ; spec to destroy or impair 
the legal effect or force of (a deed, etc.). 

x6ax Sanderson Serm, I 170 An earthly judge is subject 
to misprision, mis-information, partiality, coriuption, and 
sundry infirmities that maY vitiate his pioceedings, 1726 
Ayliffb Parergon 104 A Transposition of the Ordet of the 
Sacramental Words, does, in some Mens Opinion, vitiate 
Baptism 1790 Burke / few 37 If all the absurd theories 
of lawyers and divines were to vitiate the objects in 
which they are conversant, we should have no law, and 
no religion left in the world 1827 Jarman Powells Devises 

II 21 If an undefined portion of a bequest is to be applied 
to a purpose void by the statute, it vitiates the whole. xSS3 
Lytton My Navel xii xxvii, I told them flatly that, as 
Mr. Egerton’s agent, I would allow no proceedings that 
might vitiate the election. Law Rep nQ B Div 568 
The plaintiff is engaged in carrying out the iDegal objects 
of the association ; and this circumstance alone vitiates the 
contract for repayment 

b. To render (an argument, etc.) inconclusive 
or unsatisfactory 

1748 Hartley Obsero, Man 1. 111, § 1 308 This will 
not vitiate the foregoing Conjectures 1846 Mill Logic 
I. V § 3 The theory of that intellectual process has been 
vitiated by the influence of these erroneous notions x866 
Herschel Fam Lect Sci (1867) 73 His proof is vitiated 
by an enoimous oversight and the thing, is a physical 
impossibility. 1878 Stewart & Tait Unseen Univ 11 § 84, 
94 It IS this eternity of atom which vitiates the hypothesis 
1 6. a To adulterate Obs.~^ 

1728 Sheridan tr, Persius 11 (1739) 33 It was Luxury first 
made us vitiate our Oyl with Ciassia. 

+ b To alter feloniously Obs 

1733 Scots Mag Aug 420/1 And William Taylor, for 
vitiating a bank-note. 

Hence Vi'tlatiug vbl, sb and ppl a. 

1347 Hoofer Declar Christ 4 Office xii. L viij, The 
deathe of bis chyldre, the conspyricie of Absolon, the 
uiciating of his wines, a 1330 Leland Itin (1789) V ax 
The Collegiate Chirch was translatid to Aberguili for 
vitiating of a Maide. 1647 Clarendon Contempt Ps 
Tracts (1727) 39a The yielding to eveiy corrupt affection 
and passion is as great a vitiating and weakening of the 
mind 1689 Boyle Certain Physiol Ess (ed 2) Absol, 
Rest Bodies 27 Finding its passage obstructed by the 
vitiating of the Pores of the Glass. 1838 J Martineau 
Stud Chr 27s A certain vitiating unsoundness of mind, 
1859 Geo. Eliot A Bede xxix, No man can escape this 
vitiating effect of an offence against his own sentiment of 
right 

Vitiated (vi'Jie* ted), tr [f tbevb] That 
has undergone ntiatioa ; corrupted, spoiled, im- 
paired . a In respect of substance. 

1620 Vennbr Via Recta vii 133 Those [almonds] that 
[are] reserued all the yeare, so that they waxe not too 
dry, or in their colour and substance vitiated [etc ]. *644 
Milton Areop (Arb ) 43 Wholesome meats to a vitiated 
stomack differ little or nothing from unwholesome *M8 
Boyle Viitaied Sight 271 Some may think that [such] a 
man has rather an excellent, than a vitiated sight, 1747 tr 
Astruds Fevers 285 These cells becoming turgid with tms 
violated matter, raise the rw/icN/k vjyoPhtl Trans LX 
400 It might seem possible, that blood-letting had only 
let out the vitiated part. 18x3 J Thomson Lect, Inflam, 
648 When the vesications pass into the state of sloughing, 
or vitiated ulcers 1826 S Cooper First Lines Surg 
(ed s) 38 Certain deleterious kinds of food, such as the 
ergot or vitiated rye 1887 A Barry Sir C Barry vi x 66 
The Smoke and vitiated air of eve^ room in the building. 
1892 Photogr, Ann, II 213 Confinement in the vitiated 
atmosphere of an ill-ventilated dark room 

b. In some abstract quality or principle. 



VITIATION. 


263 


VITBBOIJS. 


x66o R Coke Power Jj’ Subj 189 No affliction, or the 
keeping the thing detained, ought to injure the Appellant, 
or the vitiated Cause ^^^<1 hy remedy of the Appeal 17x9 
De Foe Crusoe i 201 To have no other Guide than that of 
their own abominable and vitiated Passions X740 Cibber 
Apol IV 68 It IS to the vitiated and low Taste of 
the Spectator, that the Corruptions of the Stage have 
been owing X7go Bubkc Fr Rev 100 It is in us the de 
generate choice of a vitiated mind 1833 1 Tavlor FancU 
1 X Vitiated religious sentiments have too much connexion 
with the principles of our physical constitution to [etc ] 
X841 DTsracii Amen Lit (1867) 97 This vulgar or cor- 
1 11^ Latin was the vitiated mother of the sister languages 
of £urope 187X Darwin Desc, Man II xiv. 1x5 Vitiated 
instincts may also account for some of the hybrid unions 
above referred to. 

Vitiation Jan), [ad. L mtiatio (lare), 
or f Vitiate v ] The action of vitiating, the fact 
or state of being vitiated, in senses of the verb. 
x63g Jackson Creed viii xx § 5 No addition is foibidden, 
but such as includeth a vitiation of the text X658 Phillips, 
Fitiation, a corrupting or defiling ; also a deflowring x666 
G Habvbv Mori Angl xvii. 11672) 35 The cause of the 
foresaid extenuation of body is imputed to the bloods 
vitiation by malign putrid vapors, smoaking throughout the 
v^els, x8oa Paley Nect Theoh xxvi, (1819) 429 That 
vitiation of taste which frequently occurs in fevers, when 
every taste is irregular and every one bad xSop W. Irvins 
Kmckerl (1861) 61 The original name of the island has 
already undergone considerable vitiation 1843 Mill Logic 
I II § 5 With the least vitiation of the truth of any propo- 
sitions X863 Geo. Bliot Romola xxv, No man ever 
struggled to retain power over a mixed multitude without 
suffering vitiation 

Vi tiator. rarer^ [ad L. vitiSior (rare) or f. 
Vitiate v ] One who or that which vitiates 
1846 Landor Iinag Conv Wks I 68/3 The worst vitiator 
and violator of the Muses and the Graces 

Viti ciliated, a. Sot. rarr~\ [f. L. vittcula, 
dim. of vttis vine.] (See quot.) 

X7a7 P. Blair Pharmaco-Bot, v. 215 Viticulated, or Vine- 
hke Leaves 

Viti CUlo'Se, a. Sot, [ad. mod L vTticulds- 
m, f L. viticul-a (see prec. ) ] (See quot.) 

_ x866 Treas Bot 1222/1 Vtitculose, furnish^ with txail- 
i ng stems or viticulx 

viti'CUlouS, a rarer-\ [See prec. and -oua ] 
Resembling the shoots of a vine. 

X657 Tomlinson Reneu’s Disp 264 Out of which [.rr. the 
1 oot of scammony] slender and viticnlous branches [L mil- 
culosi smeuh\ issue 

Viticnltnral (vitik» ItiSral, vaiti-), a [f. 
VlTiODLTORB -f -AL ] Of Or pertaining to viti- 
cnltnre ; connected with the growing of vines 
i 86 s Palt Matt G 7 Nov g Allviticulturaloperationsnot 
requiring the muscular strength of a man 1888 Eneycl 
Brii. XKIV 6x0/2 Hungar^r, from a viticnltural point of 
view, forms by fat the most important part 

Viticultiixe (vi tiknltiiu, vaiti-) [f. Viti- 
-1- Culture ] The cultivation of the vine j vine- 
groiving. 

1878 Thuoichum & Dufr£ (title), A Treatise on the Origin, 
Nature, and Varieties of Wine being a complete Manual 
of Viticulture and (Enology x88x Spectator la March 345 
Viticulture can only be successfully followed by those who 
give to It constant personal attention xgoa A Dobson 
S, Richardson 111 66 His latest idea was to establish viti- 
culture id Bnglaod. 

Hence Vlticn. Iturer, Viticu Itniist, one who 
is engaged in the cultivation of the vine; a vine- 
giower. 

i88a Si yames' Gaz 29 March 6/1 A process of elimina- 
tion turned to account by the viticulturists x8go Nature 
13 Nov 38/2 To aid m these researches, relations have 
already been opened with horticulturists and viticulturists. 
1907 JVesim. Gaz, 20 June 2/2 Then the viticulturers tried 
to carrion the tiade themselves. 

Vltilig^nous (vitili’dsiiias), a [f. L. zntilt- 
gin-, stem of mttlTgo (see next) -l- -ous ] Of or 
connected with, of the nature of, vitihgo. 

X898 F Manson Trap Diseases xxvi 392 They [leprosy 
spots] may be mere vitiliginous patches 

II Vitiligo (vitilaigoa) Path. [L. vitiligo 
tetter ] A skin disease characterized by the pre- 
sence of smooth white shining tnbercles on the 
face, neck, and other parts of the body , a species of 
leprosy. 

1657 Physical Did , Vitiligo, a foulness of the skin with 
spots of divers colours Morphew 1693 tr Blancard's 
Phys Diet (ed a), Vitiligo, a sort of Leprosie , there are 
Three kmds of them [etc ]. 1814 Bateman Cutaneous Dis. 
(ed 3) 274 The disease, which is here intended to be desig- 
nated by the term Vtiihgo, is somewhat rare X864 
W T Fox Skin Dis ai Albinism, vitiligo, deformities of 
vascular and sebaceous structure X889 Buck's Handbk 
Med Set. VIII 604/1 The dark skinned laces are rather 
more subj ect to vitiligo than those of fair skin and light ham 
Hence || Vltlligoi dea, a skin-disease resembling 
vitiligo 

1873 F T, Roberts The t[ Preset Med 779 A pecu- 
liar enlargement [of the liver] associated with vitiligoidea 
*899 Alliuti's Sysi Med VIII 767 Two cases are dis- 
cussed by Addison and Gull.. in relation to vitiligoidea. 

yitili'tigate, H rare. [f. ppl. stem of L. 
vitilittgdre ] (See quot ) Hence Yitilitigatixig 
ppl. a. 

1670 Blount Glossogr (ed. 3), Vitihiigate, to backbite, to 
detract, to wrangle, or make bate Hudeoras [Cf next ] 
xSip H Busk Vestriad iit 717 In heaven yclept Alecto 
But Discord called by mortals here on earth ; A vitilitigat- 
mg horrid girl. 


Vitilitigation, rare. [See prec. and -ation.] 
Contention, wrangling. 

1647 N Ward Simple Cobler 14 It is a most toylsome 
taske to lunne the wild goose chase after a well breath'd 
Opinionist Ihey delight in vitilitigation 1663 Butler 
Nud r 111 126a I’ll force you by right raiiocinatiou To 
leave your Vitilitigation 

t Vltiliti g[iotlS, a Obt-^ [f L. viiilittg-Sre 
(see above), after litigious ] Contentious, quarrel- 
some. 

_ 1683 E Hooker Prtf Pea doge's Mystic Div 19 Most 
Inevangelicly malevolous, vitious, vitilitigious 
Vitiosity (vijip ati). Also 6-7, 9 wioiosity 
(6 -itie, -itee), 7 visaoaitie. [ad. L. vifwsitas, 
i. vitiosus : see next and -itt. So OF. mnositS 
(victeusitJ, -etc). It. vtsiosUh ] 

A defect or fault; an impel fection Ods. 
1338 Elvot Diet Addin, Cacia^ viciositie, or that whiclie 
we commonly do calle, a faute in a th>uge 1563 A bp. 
Parker Corr. (Parker boc ) 199 With my natural viciosity 
of overmuch shamefastness I am so babished that [etc ] 
XS89P0TT1 NHAM^M^ Poestei^tb ) i67ltmayconie topasse 
that what the Grammarian setteth downe for a viciositee in 
speach may become a vertue and no vice Z663 J er. Taylok 
Untan Necess. vi § 16 Any person that hath a fault or a 
legal impurity, a debt, a vitiosity, defect, or imperfection. 

2 . The state or character of being morally 
vicious. 

X603 Holland PluiarcKs Mot 247 Reason by httle and 
little doth illuminate, purge and cleanse thesoule m abating 
and diminishing evermore the visiositie thereof 1643 Six T . 
Browne Rehg Med i. §42 My untamed aGTectlons and 
confirmed vitiosity makes mee dayly doe worse X67B 
Cudwoatr Intell ?ysi i in Contents 104 It is not only 
moral vitiosity which inclines men to atheize. 178a J 
Brown View Nat. ^ Rev Rehg I 13 An in- 

conceivable vitiosity of nature absolutely inconsistent with 
godhead, 1836 Gilbert CAr Aionem. Notes (1852) 380 
The vitiosity of sin and public injury are here coirelative 
+ b An instance of this , a vice. Obs 
1643 SiKT.BsomtBRelig. Med 11 §7 There are certame 
tempers of body, which doe hatch and produce viciosities, 
whose monstrosity of nature^admits^^ no name. 1657 Gaulb 
Sap yust 9 That, after Baptism, it is no real viciosity, but 
only a penalty. 

1 3 . The quality of bemg physically impaired or 
defective. Obs. 

1647 A. Ross Mystag. Feet 1 (1672) 9 In this Gum [sc. 
myrrh] Venus is much delighted, as being a help to the 
vitio$ity of the Matrix 1S51 N Biggs New Disp, T 223 If 
the more waterish and yellow bloud doth denote its riti- 
osity 

4. Sc, Law The quality of bemg faulty or im- 
proper in a legal aspect 

X765-8 Erskihc Inst LaauScot iii ix § 53 Such confir- 
mation purges the vitiosity of his former intromissions 
X838 W Bell Did Law Scot 529 It infers an intention 
on the part of the intromitter to account for bis intromis- 
sions, which takes off the vitiosity, and renders him liable 
only to the extent of his intromissions 

Vitious(ly, -ness, varr. Vicious(lt, -mbsb. 
Vltivert, var. Vetitbr Vitle, Vitler, obs. 
ff. Viotual(lbb Vitles, obs. Sc f. Witless a. 
Vitnes, obs Sc. f. Witness. Vitoll, obs. f. 
ViOTUAx. Vitraell, obs /.Vitriol. 

II Vitrage (vitra'g) [F. vi/rage glass- windows, 
f. vitre glass ] Vitrage net (also clotK), a lace- 
net or thin fabric suitable for wmdow-cui tains 
1886 Dealy News 14 June 2/7 Window-blinds, vitrage 
nets, and other goods made upon cuitam-machmes are oiuy 
in moderate request 1894 Tunes 19 April 4/3 A steady 
business is being done in curtains, antimacassars, vitrage 
nets, &C, 

Vl trailed, a. rare-\ [f. F. vitrail (nsu. in 
pi. mtraux) a glass-window.] Having glazed 
windows or compartments (of a specihed colour). 

1884 Ruskin Bible Amiens iv. § 10 This Lord's House 
and blue-vitrailed gate of Heaven 
Vitraillist, rare, [f. as prec] A maker 
of glass ; an artist in glass-work for windows, etc. ; 
a designer in stamed-glass. 

1607 B Barnes Dvotls Charier nr v. F 3, Th’ Italian 
Vitrailhst, Which in tbe fiene Phlegitonian flames. Did 
worke strange vitiiall dildidoes for Dames 1904 Daily 
News 28 July 4/1 In the inner gallery is a large and am- 
bitious^ picture, and some drawings by the young artist 
But it is as a vitraillist that he excels 
t Vitre, jA Obs rare. Also 5 vytre [a. F. 
mire, ad. L. vitrum Viteum ] Glass. 

c 1430 Lvog Balbul Commend. Our Lady 113 O glorious 
viole, O vitre inviolate I iSje A Hume Hvmnts 111. ss The 
glansing thains, and vitre bright, Resplends against the 
sunne. 

t Vitre,' «* Obs. rare. |ad. F vttrd, or L. 
vtireus, f vitrum glass.] = ViTRKOXrs a. 2 a 
c 1330 yudte Urines n. v 34 The .v. spice of flewme^is 
called fleumevitrium..anglice a flewme vitre Ibid n ix 
36 b A fleume vitre, and a whyte fleume be all one 

Vitre, variant of Vitry Obs. 
f Vitreal, variant of Vitbial a Obs 

x6sB Phillips, Vitreal, or Vilnne, belonging to. or made 
of glasse 

+ Vi'trean, a Obs, rare [f. L vitre-us vitre- 
ous -k -AN.] Of or resembling glass. 

1656 Blount Glossogr, Vitrean, Vitrme, belonging to 
Glass, glassie.gkssie-green, clear like glass, or lesemblmg 
glass 1778 W Pkyce Min Comub 60 Vitrean Ore of an 
irregular figure 

Vitree, variant of ViCBY Obs. 


Vitrefacture. rare-'^. -[Cf Vitbi- and Fao- 
lUBE,] (See quot.) 

x84a R Park Pantology (1847) 478 Under the head of 
Vittefaeiures, we include glass, pottery, and porcelain. 
[Hence vttnfadttre m Worcester (1846), and later Diets ] 
t Vltremyte. Obs (Of obscure meaning.) 
c 1386 Chaucer Monk's T 382 And she that helmed was 
in Starke shorn es Shal on hir heed now were a vitiemyte 
(Hart wyntermytej, 

Vitreo-, combining form, on Greek models, of 
L. vtireus Vitreous a , employed 111 a few special 
terms having little or no currenc}'. 

X888-3X Webster, Vitreo electric containing or exhibit- 
ing positive electiicity, or that which is excited by 1 ubbing 
glass <1x840 Encycl Meitop (1S45) VI. 496 Lustre [of 
ihrauhte] vitieo-resinous 1873 Knight Did Mech 
Vitreograph, a photograph on glass. xSgi Cmt, Did, s v , 
Viti eo dentinal, -dentine, 

Vitreole, obs. form of Vitriol. 

Vitreo'sity. rare, [f L. mlre-us (see next) 
-OSITY ] The state or quality of bemg vitreous, 
1889 A Irving Metamorphism of Rock tio, I have been 
led to recognise vitreosity as a phenomenon occasionally 
exhibited by water. 

Vitreous (vi triias), a. Also 8 vitrious. [f. 
L. mire-us of glass, glassy, bnght, etc , f, vitrum 
glass, Vitrum see -ous. Cf. F. vttreux, -euse,J 
1 Of or belonging to, consisting or composed of, 
glass ; of the nature of glass , glassy. 

1646 Sir T. Bxowaz Pseud. Ep ii 1 st Calcination or re- 
ducing It by Arte, into a subtile powder, by which way and 
a vitreous commixture, glasses are sometime made hereof. 
X7X1 Shavtesb CharacIII 13 The tumid Bladdei bounds 
at every Kick, bursts the withstanding Casements, the 
Chassys, Lanterns, and all the brittle vitnous Ware. 1784 
CowFER Task V 161 Mirrour needed none Where all was 
vitreous X7gx W. Hamilton Bettkolld's Dyeing 11 . 11. 
IV iv 275 A vessel of earthenware with a vitreous coat, 
1837 Faraday Chetn. Manip vii (1842) 224 Glass would 
then be^easily acted upon, and the product obtained would 
not be pure, but a combination, with part of the vitreous 
matter xSsa Dickens Repr, P , Plated Article, Of course, 
you saw the glaze — composed of sarious vitreous materials 
—laid over every article.^ X883 Geik^jb Text-bk Geol it. 
II § 4. xos The final stiffening of a vitreous mass into solid 
stone 

fig New Monthly Mag.^dim. 206 He hod left the 
vitreous and mercurial clime of France, for the voluptuous 
and indolent air of Italy 

b. Geol .Tud Min Resembling glass in brittle- 
ness, hardness, lustre, and mode of cleavage. 

X774 in Forster Voy (1777) I 3B7 Some of them cairied 
arms, which were headed with a black vitreous lava. 1796 
KiRWANjS/em Mm (ed 2) 1 . 409 All real lavas except those 
of the vitreous kind affect the magneticneedle, unless the iron 
they contain be much oxygenated. x8xiPiNKERT0NiPr/nr4L 
45 There are evidences of a vitreous lava in one of the isles 
of Faroe XB49 Murchison Stlurta 111 38 It is often inter- 
sected by veins of vitreous quartz. X835 Orr's Ctre Set , 
Geol, etc 498 Redruthite — Vitreous Copper Prismatic 
Copper Glance, x868 Watts Did. Chew. V. 306 Vitreous 
Stiver Native argentic sulphide xBBa Geikie Text Bk, 
Geol, 11 II §4 100 Crystallites seem to be earlier or pecu- 
liar forms of crystallization developed in many vitreous 
rocks; 

a Chem Resembling glass m composition 
iBoo tr Lagrange's Client I. 369 There remains in the 
retort a vitreous mass, which is veiy pure arsenic acid. 
1836 Henry Eleni Ckent I 363 Equal parts of potassium 
and very pure and vitreous boracic acid were put into 
a copper tube. 1866 Roscob xiv 122 Like sul- 

phur, It IS capable of existing in various allotropic modifi- 
cations, one of which is crystallme, the other vitreous, 
d. Anai. and Zool (See qnots.) 

(a) 1858 Humphry Hum Skeleton 206 The separation of 
the outer and inner tables of the skull by the intervening 
dtploe Tbe inner, or ' vitreous ' table, which is the most 
dense. 1866 Chambers's Encycl VIII. 759 An inner dense, 
brittle, and somewhat glass like layer, known as the vitreous 
table or layer 

(b) 1875 C W. Thomson Depths of Sea vii.4a2 When the 
fiist specimen of Hyalonema was brought home, the other 
vitreous sponges . were unknown zim Carpenter in 
Enejcl, Bnt IX 378/2 The Vitreous Ferammifita may 
be grouped mto three families. Ibid, 385/1 The mdtenal of 
their ' porcellanous ' or 'vitreous ’ skeletons X896 tr Boas' 
Text Bh Zool 121 Vitreous sponges (/fevecriHe/firia;] are 
silicious forms, characterised by the striking beauty of the 
skeleton, which is like spun-glass 

2. fa. Med. Of phlegm Having the thick 
viscid consistency of mollen glass. Obs. 

1661 Lovell Hist Anuti 437 Of phlegme, if salt, 

from thirst. If vilreous, from fixed paine. x6ai4 tr, Sonet's 
Mere Compit. iii gS She voided much vitreous phlegm 
and bilious humours. 1707 Floyeh Physic Pulse.Watch 
75 A moderate degree of Cold produces a sweet Phlegm 
and the greatest an Aeerie vitrious slime towards the cold 
est time of Winter 


b Vitreous humour (or body), the transparent 
gelatinous substance occupying the postenor and 
larger part of the eyeball, f Viti eous tumcle (see 
quot. 1704). 

1663 Boyle Use/ Exp Nat Philos, i 96 We have 
sometimes speedily frozen Eyes, and thereby have turn d 
the Vitreous humor into very numerous and Diaphanous 
Films 1676 Phil Trans XI. 747 As to the Vitreous humor, 
hejudges it to be of that nature, that beingonce lost, it can 
never be repaired 1704 J Harris Lex, Teehtu I, Vitrious 
Tumcle, a thin Film, or Coat, which is said to separate the 
Glassie Humour from the Chrystalline x7xo J Clarke tr 
Rokaulfs Nat Philos (X729) I 237 The Vitreous Humour 
being one of the most transparent Things that we know 
of in the World 1793 Phil, Trans. LXXXIII 173 Its 
elasticity will assist the cellular texture of the vitreous 



264 


VITBEOXTSLT. 


humour^. in lestorine the indolent form „ 

Cloguei's Anat 553 The Vitreous Body is a soft, perfectly 


1831 K. Knox 

, ; ijoay IS a soft, perfectly 

aanspareiit, tremulous mass, occupying the three posterior 
murths of the cavity of the ball of the eye 1877 M 
SQSis,^ P/ijrstol III II (1878) 398 The rays of light travetse 
in succession the cornea, the aqueous humour, the lens and 
the vitreous humour 

0. elhpt, as sh. <=. prec 

i86g G Lawson Dis Eye C1874) 144 He has succeeded in 
thus extracting the lens without the loss of any vitreous. 
*879 j"/ Geoiges ffosp Eep IX. 479 A quantity of the thin 
fluid vitreous escaped 

3 . Vifteotis electricity, positive electricity ob- 
tained from glass by friction. 

17S9 fAi/ Traits LI. 308 Experiments, respecting the 
vitieous and resinous electricities, as they are called 1799 
fsee Electkicity ib] 1840 Cahlyle Hnoes i (1904) 18 
Thunder was not then mere Electricity, vitreous or resins 
ous z86o Emcrson Ct»iit Lt/e, Wealth Wits (Bohn) II. 
357 genius of reading and of gardening are antago* 
msLic, like resinous and vitreous electricity. 1870 Proctor 
Pleas. Ways Sc xi 338 If glass is biisklyrubbed with silk 
It becomes charged with positive electncity,formerlycaUed 
vitreous electricity for this reason. 

4 . Resembling that of glass; characteristic of 
glass. 

1811 A. T Thomson Land, Dts^ (x8i8) 196 The tears 
ftre bnttlei sind breAlc with a. vitreous fracture 2841 
Bkandb Chau (eel 5) 130 This change from the vitreous to 
Uie crystalline state sometimes takes place suddenly* XB54 
Ronalds & Richardson C/i«r«, yec/iwo/ (ed all 4a They 
form a perfectly black mass, generally possessing a fatty 
or lustre. 1863 A, C. RAMSAYiviyj Geog. 1. (1B78) 

ao Modern lavas have often a vitreous structure (glassy) 
such as obsidian. 

b. Hai ing the colour or appearance of glass 

**74 R Buchanan Pan Pact Wks I 90 What time the 
pallid sickle wax’d Blue-edged and vitieous o’er the black 
lung West i88s — Annan Waieri, 'ihe vitre 


- - - ..a vitreous rays of 

the moon began playing on the window panes. 1900 B D 
Jackson Gloss, hot Terms, Pitieotis, .transparent, hya- 
line, formerly used for the light green of glass 
6. CoHid,, as vtlreous-hke, -shelled adj 
1879 Carpenter in Eniyel Bnt. IX 378/r The vitreous- 
shelled Portummfera constitute the most elevated division 
of the group _ 190^ W estm Gas 22 Sept. 6/3 Some of the 
finer wares will break showing a vitreous like substanceu 
Hence Vi treousness. 
xw Baiiey (vol. II), and later Dicta 

Vltreously (vi tiTash), adv, [f prec + -it 2.} 
In a vitreous manner ! a. With positive electricity, 
1794 G Adams Not 4. Exf Philos . IV xlvi. 264 Those 
attracted by excited wax, are vitreously electrified x844. 
Noad (ed 2) 9 We are led to the inference 

Uiat the cloth Ib vitreously electrified i88s Watson & 
Burbory The Eleeh 4 Magn I. 73 'The outside of 

th^essel will be found to be vitreously electrified, 
b. Glassily ; like glass 

ioo^Howclls Son of Royal LangbrUk 62 In the moon- 
vurMudy ^ greenish hue, and his eyes shone 

Vitrescdnce (vitre’sens), [£. VnaEsoENi a. : 
see -ENOH.] The slate of becoming vitreous or 
glassy; vitrified or vitreous condition. 

1796 Kirwan Min. (ed. r) I, 279 Mineral alkali 

promotes their (xr reolytes] vitrescence most, next borax, 
microcosmic salt least. 1888 Encycl Brti. XXIV 264/1 
ihe vitrescence was produced by beacon fires lighted 
during times of invasion 1903 A cademy 24 Jm 75/2 The 
difficulty in most cases arises from the high vitrescence of 
surface [of Chinese porcelain] 

So Vitre noency. rare. 

1736 F Home Ej,/S»- 116 Their lunction with 

vitrescenoy 1847 H. Miller Rambles Geol. 
(1858J 36s 1 hey are artificial structures, in which vitrescency 
was designedly induced. ^ 

Vltresoent (vitre-sent), a. [f. L. vzlr-uln 
glass -^-ESOElrT Cf It vilrescenle ] Tending to 
become glass , susceptible of being turned into 
glass, glaeSy 

^ Browne yammea 48 They seem to be formed 
chiefly of the vitrcbcent fluor, debased by a less agitated 
or divided clay 1767 Phtl Treats. LVII. 440 ThI stone 
IS ot an e^reme hardness, and almost a petrifaction 
of maw different stones, but all vitrescent 1778 Pryce 
Mtn. Cornvb 262 The nitre and tartar are tendered still 
more vitrescent by the borax 1825 J Nicholson Oier^. 
MecH. 756 Iron ores .require calcareous additions, and the 
TOpper ores, rather slags or vitrescent stones, than calcare- 

Xefcmitcollf^g' viii. 289 A 

Vitroscible (vUre-sib'l), 47. [f. L. type 

mtresc-gre to become glass + -ibie, or directly a. 
F. vziresctile (a 1762), s It. vitrescibiU, Pg. -tvel\ 

That can be vitrified; Yitrifiable 

X7S4 Hoxkam in /’/«/ ’irons XLVIII 841 Loosely com. 

J *7“ wIdgwood Ibid 

LJ5.A.VI 400 This effect is constant in certain clays, and 
begins earliest m thwe which are most vitrescible. 1^ 

1? yiew A aturel 450 They have likewise been 

ranked among vitrescible stones. i8r3 Hibbert in Trans 

interstices between 

them hwng filled full of this vitrescible iron ore 187* 
Yeais Techii Hut. Comm 266 Vitrescible colours are 
now laid on the glass, and burned into iL 

Hence Vitreseibi'lity. [Cf. F. vtlresctbihin 
1786 Wedgwood in Phil. Tram LXXVL 401 Enabling 
us to ascertain the- degree of vitrescibility of bodies that 

«e"capabirc!ttucm^ 

^ Vi'tlTial, a Obs , [f. L. vtt7 -um glass + -ial.] 
of glass , glassy, vitreous. 

160S TimmE Quersii i. xn. 50 Their fixed heauen, or 


I vitnall and chrystalline circles, is a salt body i6o8Topsell 
Hist Serpents x6i As for the flesh, it is of a viciiall or 
glassie colour, ka-mn Maids of More-Cl (1880)123 
Place your plate, and pile your vitnall boales Nest vpon 
nest 

VitrialCl, obs forms of Vitbiol. 
tVi'triary, a. Obs^^ [f L, vitr-um glass. 
Cf. L. Ditrednus glass-worker ] Relating to the 
making of glass. 

1668 Sir T Browne Let, Memii 29 Dec , Wks (Bohn) 
III. 508 Though I have not been a stranger unto the vitn. 
ary art, both in England and abroad 

t Vi tnate, v. Obs,—^ [f. as prec ] traits To 
make clear like glass. 

1632 A Wilson Swissern i 106 .An ownce of Honestie, 
Cleare, Pure, well vitriated 

t Vi triature. Obs.—'^ [f. as prec ] (See quot ) 
XS69R Androse tr. Alexis' Seer iv m 32 It helpeth 
maruelouslye to take a dramine of the vilriature or glasing 
of vessels made in pouder 

Vl'trios. iarr~°. [f. L. glass + -lo 2.] 

(See quot.) 

Hence Vilrtc adj , in some later Diets 
x87S Knight Did, Mech 2713/2 l^itncs, this term in- 
eludes the fused compounds in which silex predominates, 
such as glass and some of the enamels , in contradistinction 
to the ceramics, in which alumina predominates 
fVitridjfl. Obs.—'^\i aspiec -h-icl] Glass- 
like, vitreous. 

1777 J. Williams Acc Amc. Ruins 11 In some others, the 
stones seem to have been paitly run down, and partly en- 
veloped by the vitiid matter 
Vitane, variant ofViTBT Obs. 

Vitrifaction (vitnfse kjan). [SeeViiaiPT v. 
and -rAcrroir.] = Vitbipication. 

1728 Chambers Cycl , Viinjication, or Vitrt/acUon, the 
Act of converting a Body into Glass, by Fiie 1840 Vyse 
Oper Pyramids Giseh I 228 In some instances the glaize 
was of an extremely bnlliane colour, and a perfect vitrifac- 
tion. 184s Lady Eastlake frnls 4 Corr I 163 We now 
come nearer into granite Edinburgh such petnfrctions or 
vitrifactions, ot houses. x888 EncycL Eni XXIV 264/2 
In Scandinavia, where there are hundreds of oidinary forts, 
nq trace of vitiifaction has yet been detected 

Vitrifacture ; see Vitbepactusb. 
Yitrifiable (vitnfarab’l), a ff. Vitript v, + 
-ABLE. Cf. F. mhifiable (1734).] Capable of 
being vitrified, admitting of conversion mto a 
glassy substance by means of heat. 

1646 Sir T, Browne PwhAjB/. 11 m 69 Vitnficationis the 
last or u tmost fusion of a body vitrifiable, and is performed by 
a strong and violent fire, which keeps the melted glasse red 
hot tS&n'Bo'ti.aPerousn Anim ij-SehdBod vii 98 Wo are 
wont to add to the vitnfiahle mattei, either some prepared 
metal, as calcined Copper [etc ] 1709 Pktl Trans. XXVI 
382 , 1 believe that with this Oil there is mixed a great deal 
of the earthy, vitnfiahle part of the MetaL 1756 C Llcas 
Ess Waters 1 g Theprimary, or vitnfiahle, eaith he looks 
upon as the basis or matrix of all other earths, X796 Kirwan 
Idem Mm (ed a) I 53 Mr Achard found a mixture of 
two parts calcareous earths and one part magnesia vitiifi 
able 1839 U RE Etci Arts 574 1 he same mixture of vun. 
liable materials will yield very diffei ent results. 1B78 Miss 
J J Young Ceramic Art xZa The compartments aie then 
filled with VI irifiable enamels 
Hence Vitriflahi lity. fCf. F. v%tnJiahiltlL'\ 
xtex Cent Diet 

"Vi'tnfl.oal3le, a. raier~^. £Cf. Vitbipioatb 
and -ABLE So Sp. vtirtficable, Pg. vitnficcaoel. It 
vetrijicahtle^ Vitrifiable. 

X7« Bailey (vol II), and m later Diets 

tVitrifica cions, « Obs.-^ [Cf. next and 
-AOIOUS.] Resembling glass 
1794 R. J SuLivAN Vieiii Nat. II. 103 A black, compact, 
haid bitumen , buttle and vitrificacioiis m breaking 

tVitriflcate, pa pple. Obs. [ad. med.L. 
vitiz/icdt-us, pa. pple. of *vitrificare to vilrify] 
Vitrified. Also f Vitrificate v. trans., to vitnfy. 

147 * Ripley Cow/ Alch v xvm ra Ashm. (1652) 152 And 
make thy fyre so temperat, 1 hat by the sydys thy Water be 
never vytryfjcate x6a6 Bacon New Atl (1635) 162 We 
have ciystals likewise, and glasses of divers kind;., and 
among them some of metals vitrificated 1721 Bailey. 
Viti ificate, to turn into Glass 

Vitrification (vitnfik^-Jan) [ad med. or 
raod.L *vitriJicdtto, f. *vilnjicdre to vitrify. Cf. 

F. vUrtfication (i6tb c.), Sp. vvtrificcicton^ Pg. 
-flfau, It mt-, vetriJicazioneJ\ 

1 . The action or process of vitrifying ; conversion 
into a glassy substance by fusion due to heat ; the 
fact of being so converted 


. Woodall Swg. Maie^Us. (1653) 274 Vitrification 
IS Combustion, converting Calk and Cineres mto trans- 
parant glawe. 1643 Sir T Browne Rehg’ Med. i. Sso 
ine last and proper action of that element [hre] is but vitri- 
ncation, or a teduction of a body into Glasse x66i Boyle 
''It 3 ?“* Cuppels ought to be Destitute 
of owt, lest the Violence of the Fire should bring them to 
Vitrification ijog Phil Trans XXVI 378 We may look 
is. of Vitrification, or a middle state 

between Metel and Glass. X773 Franklin Lett., etc , Wks. 
X840 V 454 1 here is no earth known so vitnfiahle as not to 
auxiliary solvent to facilitate its vitrification. 

^ ^ Grade 301 This vitri. 

ncation is facilitated by the addition of a certain quantity of 
f or carbonate of soda xBsxD Wilson 
ui 4 t* Sandstone, though per se infu- 

of vitrification® xMx A. C. 

613 Stones onginafly sepa- 
&atiOT^’ Sfued together in the process of vitrt- 


VITRIFY. 

b. With a and pi An instance of such con- 
version. 

1626 Bacon Sytva § 201 Likewise in their Putrefactions, or 
Rusts ; as Vermilion, Verdegrease, Bise, Cirrus, &c and 
likewise in their Vitrifications 1646 Sir T Browne Pseud, 
Lp II i S3 Cl 1 stall isnotonely tritm able, and reduceable 
into powder, by contiition, but will subsist in a violent fire, 
and enduiea vitiification 1759 Dllavahu /’/ a/ Trans 
LI 86 Because all vitrifications must proceed from previous 
calcinations 

2 The result 01 product of vitnfying, a vitrified 
substance or body. 

1631 Biggs New Lisp. H36 We yet moie detest the pre- 
cipitations, vitrifications, and preparations of Mercury, Anti- 
mony, Xuty, Sulphui, &.C lyfia-^x H Walpole Vertue's 
Anecd. Paint (1786) II. 235 fair Theodore communicated 
to them the process of the principal colours which ought 
to be employed in enamel, and which surpassed the famous 
vitrifications of Venice and Limoges 1769 /'/a/ Tians 
LX 17 Both abound with pyrites and crystallizations, or 
rather vitnhcations. 1843 Petrie Aichil It el 89 
This is alsoobseivable in the interior of the building, where 
theie IS a slight supeificial vitrification i860 Smiles Self 
Help ii 41 He had but to cover this mateiial wiA a vitrifi- 
cation of transparent glaze 

t Vltrificatory, a [Cf, prec and 

-ORY ] Causing, or resulting in, vitrification 
1678 R R[vsbbi l] tr Ceber 11. 1. 11 vii. 54 Having no 
good Fusion in Heat of Fu e but a vitrificatory Fusion only. 

Vitrified (vi’tnfaid), ppl, a, [f Vitbipy ».J 

1 . Converted into glass or a glassy substance by 
exposure to heat , lendered glassy, glazed. 

1646 Sir '1 Browne /’fRwi/ Ep it 1 S3 Vitrified and pellu- 
cide bodyes aie of a clearer complexion in their continuities, 
then m their powders and Atomicall divisions 1690 T. 
Burnet Theory Earth ii 49 The sun would convert it 
at length either into an heap of ashes, ora lump of vitrified 
metal 1777 J Williams A’hi»xi 5 Itwas allone 

heap of vitrified ruins from top to bottom, a 1787 G White 
Selbof ne IV, The sand .fluxes and luns by the intense heat, 
and so cases over the whole face of the kiln with a strong 
vitrified coat like glass a 18x7 T. Dwight Trav New 
Eng , etc (1821) II 80 At a little distance from the pit there 
^s a large pile of calcined and vitrified 01 e 1837 Toulmin 
Smith Parish 349 Glazed or vitrified pipes should only be 
used in or under buildings 1869 J Phillips Vesuv. 11 37 
That foul Vitrified matter called lava, 
b. fig. Icy, fi ozen 

c Z779 Crabbe Midnight 216 The winds that in converging 
Furrows plough Ihe freezing pool.. Aie arm’d with pain, 
and vitiified their Wings 

2 . Vitrified fort, a hill-fort of a type occurring 
in Scotland and some parts of the Continent, the 
stones of which have been converted into a vitreous 
material by the action of fire. 

-*777 J Williams Acc Auc. Rums as The largest vitri- 
tied fort I ever sw, is on the south side the Grampians, 
in the shire of Angus 1791 N cwtd Tour Eng 4 Scot 1x5 
Upon the top of an insulated hill adjoining, there appears 
to have been what some would call a vitrified fort, though 
others will have it to be the vestiges of a volcano zBas 
Hibbert m Trans Soe Anti^ hcot (iBjt) IV 180 The 
name of mtrifiedfori may with much advantage be ex- 
changed for the moie comprehensive and untheoielical one 
otvitrified site 185X D Wilson /’re/i. /[«« II iii 111 413 
ofthr ' '• - - - 3 


One ofthe most remarkable specimen!, of a vitrified fort in 
Scotland. Lubbock Addr Pol tEduc.tx, 173 The 
vitrified fort on the Hill of Noath. 

Yitriforia (vi tnfprm),®. [f L. vitr-um glass.] 
Having the form 01 appearance of glass. 

X7rf KmwAN E/rw. Mtn, (ed. a) II 449, 120 [grains] of 
the Vitritorra Phosphoric Acid x8oo tr Lagrange's Chem. 
I 431 You will obtain a vitriforin matter, of the colour ot 
^iuuirI's- liver. 1834 J Forbes Laennec's jDis Chest 
(ed 4) 2x7 The tuberculous induiation is semi-transparent, 
viftifcrin. and humid 1857 Bullock Cazeaux' Midwtf 
176 The space between the amnios and chorion principally 
filled with a liquid called by M Velpeau the reticulated or 
the vitriform body. 

Vitrify (vi-lnfai), ». [ad. F. vitrtfier{\OCa.c), 
or med.L *vitiyicifre (Sp. and Pg vitnjicar, It 
vit-, vetrificare), f. vitr-um glass see -BY ] 

1 . trans. To convert into glass or a glass-like 
substance , to lender vitreous by fusion due to heat. 

*594 Plat JewelUho. i. 25 Stones which . endure the 
strei^th of fiioiand are not consumed therewitb> but lather 
yitnfied c 1645 Howell Arf/, I i xxix, Surely, that grand 
Universal-fire at the day of judgment may by its violent 
ardor vitrifie and turn to one lump of Crystal, the whole 
Body of the Sarth 1665 Hooke 45 Sometimes 

aUo IS that heat so very intense, as further to melt it and 
vitnfie It 1690 T Burnet Theory Earth n 46 Clayey 
soils, and such like, may by the strength of fire be converted 
into brick, or stone, or earthen metal, and so melted down 
and vitrified in 6ih Rep Dep. Kpr Rec App ii 118 
Vitrifying the dross of metals so as to mould the same like 
Bricks or Tiles 1750 Franklin Lett , etc , Wks 1840 V. 
239 The metal appeal ed to have been not only melted, but 
even vitrified 1800 tr Lagrange's Chem I 418 This glass 
Pi6*ces crucibles and vitrifies them 1863 A C Ramsay 
Phys Geog iv (1S78) 39 Shales, sandstones, &c, are often, 
vitrified at the points of junction with greenstone, basaltic, 

, and/elspathic locks 1866 Livingstone Last Jmh (1873) 

^ t*ifi ^ The clay pipes are met with everywhere, often 

fig a x6x8 Raleigh Rem, (1644) *SS Every ordinary wit 
can vitnfie, and make transparent pieces, and discern their 
corruptions, zz 1678 Marvell House'RVB 1786 
HI sex By her flames, in heaven try’d, Nature is wholly 
yitrify d 1846 Mrs. Gore Eng, Char (1832) loa 'Phe soys, 
ketchups, and other .compounds, with whose astnngent 
juices we vitrify the coats of our stomachs 
absol Z664. Power Exp Philos i 54 1 hat so small a fire 
«n vitnty, will be better understood by him that knows 
now small a heat at a Lamp Furnace will melt Glass 



VITRINE. 


265 


VITRIOLIC. 


2 tntr. To become vitreoiis ; to turn into glass 
or a substance resembling this. 

a 1626 Bacon Rem (1679) 101 We see Metals will 
vitrify 171a tr Pomei's Hist Drugs 1 . 103 '1 hese are apt 
to Mtrifie, and make Glass and Crystal witbal 1770 Pktl 
Tratis Lie 326 , 1 imagined that metals might not calcine 
or vitrify except m the same circumstances 1813 Sir H 
Davy Agnc CJtem C1814) 328 Such lime easily vitrifies, 
m consequence of the affinity of lime for silica and alumina 
1876 Page Adv, Texibk Geol. xiv. 252 Resisting heat 
without slagging or vitrif> ing 

Hence Vi trifying vd/ s 6 . and ppl. a 
1674 Bovlb Grounds Corptise Philos 32 So strictly 
united as to maintain their umoninthevitrif>ingviolence 
of the fire X756 F Home Exptr. Bleaching 155 Theheat 
Mas just helow the vitrifjing point 1839 Ure Did Arts 
1019 White vitrifying pastes, fit for receiving all sorts of 
metallic colours. Ibtd 1159 The vitnfj mg colours are laid 
on by means of larger hair pencils 

Vitrine (vitr*n), ib [a. r vitrtne, f. vilre 
glass ] A glass show-case for specimens or for 
objects of art. (Also aitrtb. in vttrine table.') 

1886 A thenseum. 27 Mar. 430/2 Four large vitnnes in the 
Vase Room are now appropriated to the display of the 
Greek examples 

+ Vitrine, a. Obs~~° [ad. med L. vthm-^s, f. 
L vitruvi glass.] Vitreous. 

1656 [see VlTREAN «.] 

Vitrmopal ; see VnEirii. 

Vitriol ("n tn^), sb. Forms ; 4-5 vitriole, 5 
vit-, vytreole, 5-6 V3rtryol(e, 6-7 vitrioll 
(6 -olle), 5- vitriol ; 5-7 vitnall, 6-7 vitrial, 
7 vitraell. [a. OF. (also F ] vitriol (13th c ; 
= Sp. and Pg. viinolo. It. vetriolo, -luolo, 
vitnolo, -itiolo, .-ivuolo) or directly ad. med.L. 
vitnolum (Albertns Magnus) f vitrum glass.] 

1 One or other of vanous native or aitificial sul- 
phates of metals (see 2 and 3) used in the arts or 
medicinally, esp sulphate of iron a Used in 
sing-, without article. 

0x386 Chaucer CztH Yeom Prol ^ T assVnslelckedlym, 
chalK, Foudres diuerse, asshes, .Cered pottes, sal peter, 
vitnoie X4 Fhe.in Wr .WuIcker579.D>v^?ix«/z,vytryoIe, 
or coporose ax4astr Arderne’s Treat Fistula, etc 40 
Puluerez of alume, zucarme brent, of attrament, and of vit- 
riol 1471 RiPLEvCziin/ Alch Adm iv inAshm (1652)190 
Also I wrought in Sulphur and in Vitnall, Whych folys doe 
call the Grene Lyon xsa7 Andrfw Brunswyke's Dislyll. 
Waters F j h, Halfe an ounce of vytryol wherof the ynke 
IS made xsyg A M tr Gahelhouer's Bk. Physteke sijli 
Bloodstenchinge Take of the best Vitnolle, beate it smalie, 
and houlte it through a fine cloth i6xa Woodall Surg 
Mate Wks (1633) aio Copperas or Vitriol is a mineral salt 
which, doth farre excel many other kinds of salts x68i 
tr Beloit's hfyst Physick Introd 38 Those Acides, and 
acrimonious Particles of the Salt and Vitriol which had 
caused Its Sublimation rjxZ Cimisvt Compl, Disfi 81 he 
last IS what is forced from Vinegar, Vitriol, and such like 
acid Substances 1728 Chambers Cycl s v.. The Antients 
give the Name Chalciiis, or Chalcite, to native Vitriol , 
which is a kind of mineral Stone, of a reddish Colour 
*756-7 tr. KeyslePs Trav (t76o) III X24 Besides sulphur, 
vitriol IS also made here, of a sapphire colour. 2854 
Ronalds & Richardson Ghent Technol (ed a) I, 259 The 
chloride of calcium melting easily in the still, enables the 
M hole of the acetic acid to be evolved at a lower tempera- 
ture than when vitriol is employed 2879 M‘Carthy Own, 
Tunes xviii II 26 The use of vitriol was recommended 
among other destructive agencies, 
b. In pi (or with a), 

^ 0x423 tr. Ardenie’s Treat Fistula,eXa 790fatramentez, 
i ofvitnolez, bene many kyndez. 1603 Timmb i, tx. 

37 Some of these salts are bytter as wormewood, some 
sharpe as vitnolls. 1656 J Smith Prod Phystch 6 1 bey 
that drink of them purge forth black excrements by reason 
of the vitrials. 1728 Chambers Cycl s v„ Apcording to 
Boerhaave, Vitriols consist of a metallic Part with a Sul- 
phur adheiing, a menstnious Acid, and Water. 2799 Kir- 
wan Geol. Bss 395 Vitriols have been discovered buried in 
the ancient saniiy bed of that sea x868 Watts Did Ghent. 
V. X004 The several vitriols being distinguished by their 
colours, or by the metals which they contain 

2. With distinguishing epithets : a. With adj's. 
of colour. Blue, green, red, white mtnol, sulphate 
of copper, iron, cobalt, and zinc respectively 
c 2400 tr Lanfrands Ctrurg 24 Gxene vitriol, & he be 
do to a man of a drie complexioun, engendnth fleisch. 
[02423 br, Ardente's Treat Fistula, etc 79 per is a spice 
of vitriol pat IS called vitriolum romanum,! coporose; And 
It is of Jalow colour in reward of pe grenner vitriol. And 
per IS one of white colour hot nojt schynyng] 26x2 
Cotgr , Marcasstfi taidne. Red vitrioll 2676 Phil, Trans. 
XL 627 A salt that had some resemblance to white Vitriol. 
2728 Chambers Gycl s v., In Blue Vitriol, the Metal, where- 
with the Acid, etc. is join’d, is Copper. 2752 Gibson 
Diseases Horses iii 111 293 In some cases it [rc the horse's 
eye] may be touched with the blue Vitriol stone, or the 
Lunar caustic. X7§8 Rfid tr. Macqtte-Fs Chym. I 66 Green 
Vitnol hath a saltish and astringent taste 28x9 Brands 
Chem 247 Copper and Sulphuric Acid— OxysuTphate of 
Copper — Blue Vitriol 2837 Dana Mtn. 280 Cobalt Vitriol 
Red Vitriol Sulphate of Cobalt. 2858 Simmonds Diet 
Trade s v., White vitriol is a combination of sulphuric-acid 
and oxide of zinc x88y Buck's Handbh, Med Set. IV. 
224/2 Feirous sulphate is the salt so well known as green 
vitriol, and also in the impure state as copperas. 

b. With other adjs., as English, German, 
Hungarian, Roman vitriol. 

*573 Art of Ltmnnng 7 Then put in it two unces of 
greene Copoias, or els of Romayne Vitrial, which is beste. 
*622 Cotgr, Viiriol dAllemagne.GetmmViinoW Ibid, 
Vitnol dHongne, Hungarie Vitrioll 1627 Morvson 

VOL. X. 


I tin in. 134 The English bring into France Leade, 
Tynne, English Vitriall, or Shoemakers blacke 2652 
French Distill. 111 66 Take of Hungarian, or the best Eng- 
lish Vitnall 1728 Chambers Cycl s v , Roman Vitnol is 
made by exposing these Pyrites to the Air, till such time 
as they calcine 2742 Comfil. Fatn -Piece t I 46 Take Hun- 
garian Vitriol, Allum, of each half a Pound, Phlegm of Vit- 
riol 20 Pounds. 2837 Penny Cycl VH. 505/1 bulphunc 
acid and copper form sulphate of copper, blue vitriol, or 
Roman vitriol, or blue copperas. 

3 . With term ludicatmg the base, as vitnol of 
cobalt, copper, iron, lead, silver, etc. 

2695 W W New Light Chirurg Put out 61 The 
Pouder consists of a Vitnol of Copper 1699 Salmon Bate's 
Dtspens (1715) 453/1 Of this opened Sol, to make Vitriol 
of Gold 2704 Harris Aezr. I, Vitriol of Copper ot 

Venus, IS Blue Cbiystals made by a Solution of Copper in 
Spirit of Nitre, Evaporation, and Chrystallization in a cool 
place. Ibid , Vitnol 0/ Silver, ^ox of the Moon 2753 
Chambers' Cycl Suppl s v , Of tniskind are the Vitriols of 
gold, silver, copper, iron, lead, and tin Ibid , Vitnol of 
Qui^silver, the name of a chemical preparation of quick- 
silver, with acid spirits Ibid., Another method of making 
the Vitriol of mercury 2792 Phil Trans LXXXI 381 
Fused on a plate ofplatina, with the vitnols of tartar and 
soda, It appeared entirely to resist their action. 2796 Kirwan 
Elem Mm (ed a; IT go If they are considered .as Vitnols 
of Cobalt and Nickel, they are ranged among Ores x8oo 
Med yml IV 288 The patient bore large doses of the 
vitriols of copper and of zinc, 

+ b. Vitnol of Mars, Mom, Venus, etc. (see 
quots. and 1704 in prec.). Obs. 

2678 Salmon Phami Land. 836/2 Fihngs of Steel are 
digested in Spirit of Vitnol, to make Vitriol of Mars 2696 
Phillips (ed 5], Vitnol of Mars, Iron and Spirit of Vitriol 
mix'd and distill'd together. 1704 T Harris Lex Techn, 
I, Vitnol of Mars, ox Salt e/^ Steel, vs made by dissolving 
Steel in some proper Acid Menstruum then Evaporating and 
Chrystallizing to gain the Salt as above in Copper 2758 
Reid tr. Maeguers Chym I 66 These crystals are called 
Green Vitriol, and Vitnol of Mars. 

4 . a. Oil of vitriol, concentrated sulphuric acid. 

2580 Frampton tr Monardes'Med agst Venome ii 7 b. In 
our time there hath been compounded and drawen out an 
Oyle, which they call Oyle of Vitrioll or Coporace x6xx 
Cotgr , Hutle de me, Oyle of Vitnoll x66o Bovlb New 
Exp. Phys Mech xxil 176 This we fill'd with Oyl of Vit- 
nol and fair water. 2728 Chambers Gyd. s.v , Oil of Vit- 
iiol, which comes out after the Spirit, by heightning the 
Fire wherewith that had been rais’d 2779 /’Ai/ 7 rans. 
LXX 32 Add, by a little at a time, as much \ itriolic acid, 
commonly sold by the name of oil of vitriol, as will re-dis- 
solve the whole 2827 Faraday Chetn Mantp xv (2842) 
392 Pouring in so much concentrated oil of vitriol as shall 
moisten the fragments. 2878 Huxley Phystogr 202 Water 
made slightly sour by addiuon of a little oil of vitriol. 

b. Spint^s) of vitnol, a distilled essence of 
vitriol. 

2672 R Bohun Wind 27s Such as Oyl of Tartar and 
spmt of Vitnol. 2674 PhiU Trans IX 44 As for the Acid 
Saline Principle, I suppose no person who hath tasted the 
Spirit of Vitnol, will question its abounding in that sub- 
ject, 2728 Chambers Cycl, 5,v. Salt, Spirit of Nitre, Spmt 
of Salt, and Spirit of VitrioL 2772 Encycl Brit II 72/2 
If the vitnohc acid contam much water, it is then called 
spirit of vitriol. 2789 W. Buchan Dom. Med (1790) 223 
This may be sharpened with the spirits of vitriol 2859 
Maynb Expos Lex 2336 Vitnol, Sweet Spmt of, , a 
term for .sulphuric ether 

fig 2679 Alsof Melius Ing a i 274 The Medicine is the 
same ; only Rome has added a few drops of the Spirits of 
Vitriol. 

t o, Colcothar, earth, salt, of vitnol . see quots. 
Also elixir of vitnol’ see Elixir sb 4 
2684 tr. Bonet's Merc. Compit i. 22 Comatous children 
are . . cured by Vomitive Salt of Vitriol 2699 Salmon 
Bate's Dtspens. (2715) 453/2 Terra Vitnoh dulcts, sweet 
Earth of Vitriol. 2753 Chambers' Cycl, Suppl 5.v. Sul- 
phur, Colcothar, or fixed salt of vitnol. vj^ Did. Arts 
4 Set, s V , A fine purple matter, called colcothar of vitriol 
*799 ^ Smith Laboratory 1 . 95 Take red calcined vitriol, 
or colcothar of vitnol 

6 . fig, (In allusion to the conosive properties of 
vitriol.) Virulence or acrimony of feeling or 
utterance. 

*769 Junius Lett, xv. (2788) 90 Flat and insipid in your 
retired state, but brought into action you become vitnol 
again 2872 Spurgeon Treas David Ps Iv 3 They cast 
tSe vitriol of their calumny over me. 2895 Literary World 
(Boston) 8 Nov. 359/1 This introduction, with its mixture 
of genius, shrewdness, and vitriol, is a piece of prose not 
to he missed, 

6 . aitrib, and Conib., as vitriol hath, chamber, 
-maker, marcasite, -thrower, -throwing, water, 
vatriol ochre, a former name of glockerite; 
f vitiriol stone, anative vitnol or sulphate. 

2669 Boyle Certain Physiol Ess (ed a) AbsoL Rest 
Bodies 15 A bulky Maichasite that I procur’d from a 
Virtuoso that lives just by a Vitnol-work, whither these 
among other Vitriol-Stonesare brought. 2670 [see Vitrio- 
lic 0. x] 267s E Wilson Spadacr. Ditnelm. 43 Iwo 
vitriol waters in the Copper M.iae of Herongrundt^ 2676 
Wiseman Surg, Treat, v. ix. 378 If in the incarning the 
Wound the Flesh grows luxunous, touch it with a Vitriol- 
stone, and It will .dispose it to cicatrize. 2755 Did. Arts 
4 Set s v., The old iron, picked up by the poor people 
about our streets, is sold to the vitriol or copperas makera 
2843 Thackeray Irish Sk -bh. viii, We had a talk about 
the vitriol-throwers at Cork, and the sentence just passed 
upon them 2849 Ht. Martineau Hist. Peace v v. (2877) 
III. 263 They mourned over the murders, and vitriol-throw- 
ing of the operatives, who were enslaved by mercenary 
d legates 2867 Bloxam Chem, 203 Reactions in the Vit- 
riol Chambers 2867 Augusta Wilson Vashii iv. Com- 
passion is about as welcome to my feelings as a vitriol bath 
to fresh wounds. 


Hence Vitriol v trans., to injure (a person) by 
means of vitiiol , to expose (a thing) to the effects 
of vitriol 

2897 Westm. Gas x6 Dec 3/a, I do not want to be killed, 
and I have a particular objection to being vitrioled. 

•j" Vi'triolate, « Obs. Also 7 vatriolet. [ad. 
med. or mod.L. *vttnoldt-us, f. vitnolum vitnol. 
Cf. It mtriolato, Sp. and Fg. mtriolado, F. vi- 
tnoUi\ 

1 Of or belonging to, resembling that of, vitriol 
2646 Sir T. Browne Pseud Ep, vi. xii 336 A vitriolate or 
copperose quality conjoyning with a terrestrious and astnn- 
gent humidity ^ 2665-6 Phil Trans I 323 1 his had some- 
what of a Vitriolate taste 2672 Boyle Ess Gems 159 
Particles which 1 observ’d to be of a Vitriolate nature 

2 . Treated with \itriol. Vitnolate tartar (see 

VlTRlOLATIiD 3 a) 

2665 Needham Med Medtctnae 313 As we see in Tartar 
Vitriolate. 2672 Salmon Syn Med. in Ixxxiv 730 Vitiio- 
lateTartar taken inBroatb, extract of Hellebore[etc.] .are 
here good 2684 tr Bonet's Mere Compit in 95 , 1 gave him 
Spring- water corrected with Vitriolate Syrup of Rashernes. 
2704 [see Tartar * 3 h] 2782 Kirwan in Phil Pratts 
LXXllI 40 The same doable decomposition will he pro- 
duced if, instead of tartar vitriolate, glauber’s salt be used 

3 . Affected by, impregnated with, vitriol. 

x 666 Boyle Ong Forms 4 Quad 339 This Vitriolate 
Nitre (if I may so call it) 2670 H Stubbe Plus Ultra 232 
It IS also manifest, that there are in the bodies of men 
solutions or liquors imbued with sundry salts, as aluminous, 
acid, and vitriolate, etc 2684 Boyle Porousn Anun. 4 
Solid Bod vm 125 So that their Texture was spoiled by 
the saline and vitriolate Corpuscles, 
b. Of water, springs, etc. 
x66B Phil Trans 1 . 359 That Fool seems tohe of Vitno- 
late water 2667 Ibid, II 469 The Iron, that is said to be 
turned into Copper, by the Vitriolate Springs at Cremnitz 
in Hungary 2670 Ibid V 1043 There are also two Springs 
of a Vitriolat water, which are affirm’d to turn iron into 
Copper 2752 Eng Geaeiteer s.v Worton-Lower, A 
vitriolate ferrugineous spring 

Vi'triolate, i>. rare. [Cf. prec and -AM 3 ] 
trans To affect or treat with vitnol, to render 
vitriolic. 

2605 Timmb Quersit i vii 27 By reason of a singular 
temper of sharpness vitnolated by sweet and sulphurus 
spirits 2828-32 Webster, Vitnolate, to convert, as sul- 
phur in any compound, into sulphuric acid, formerly called 
vitriolic acid. 

Vitriolated, ppl. a. [f, prec. or Vitbio- 

LATE a ] 

fl- = VlTBIOLATlt O. I. Obs.—^ 

2652 Biggs Neva Dtspens. r x.[4 The acid saline vitnolated 
qualities of wine, vineger, or juice of Limons. 

2 . Impregnated With vitriol : a. Of liquids. 

axbe&lA.'BreBcsLVD. Bacods Physiol Rem (2679)22511011 

may be dissolved by any tart, salt, or vitnolated Water 
2670 H Stubbe Plus Ultra 254 ’The vitnolated Serum 
would not flame t the vitnolated blood did burn with a brisk 
hut short flame. 1756 F. Home Exper Bleaching 285 Ihe 
liquor more acid than the vitnolated hquor in the foregoing 
experiment 

b. Of minerals, etc., affected by native sulphates. 
2794 R J SuLivAN View Nat I. 250 Vitriolated clay, or 
alum, IS rarely found 2796 Kirwan A'/<w/ (ed z) II 
2x3 Mr Bergman deduces the origin of Vitnolated 
Sliver, from the withering and Acidification of the Sulphur- 
ated Silver Ores 2802-3 tr Pallas's 'Jtav (iBia) 1 , 87 The 
vitnolated layers of mire still exhibit traces of sea-weeds 
and maishes 1805 W Saunders ilftn Waters 49 Any 
spring of water that flows in the neighbourhood, will hence 
contain both alum and vitnolated iron. 

3. Treated with vitraol a. Vitnolated tartar, 
sulphate of potassium' (Cf. TabtaeI 3 b.) 

1694 Salmon Bate's Dtspens. (17*3) 628/x Antimonial 
Tartar vitnolated 1728 Chambers Cycl. sv. Tartar, 
Taitar Vitnolated, which some call Magistery of Tartar, is 
Oil of Tartar mix'd with rectify'd Spmt of Vitriol. 1758 
Reid tr. MaeqvePs Chym, I. 25 Vitnolated Tartar is almost 
as bard to dissolve in water as the Selenites 2789 Trans. 
Soe, Arts I 183 An innocent neutral salt, vitnolated tartar. 
2836 Brande Chem (ed 4) 36 The lesiduum in the retort 
furnishes vitnolated tartar. 2887 Buck's Handbk, Med. 
Sci V. 795/2 Potassic sulphate,. is the salt formerly called 
vitnolated tartar and sal de duobus. 

b. With other sbs,, as ammonia, iron, etc. 

178B Phil. Trans. LXXVIII. 395 Of vitnolated natron 
(Glauber's salt) four parts 2799 Monthly Rev XXX 67 
Eight grams of myrrh, a gram and a half of vitnolated iron. 
xioxEncycl i'rrASuppI 1.360/iSuIphat of ammonia.. was 
also called vitnolated ammoniac. 2804 Abernethy Surg. 
Obs (2827) i6g, I gave her emetics of vitnolated zinc and 
copper 1823 Crabb Teckuol Diet., Vitnolated Alkah 
(Chem.), the sulphate of potash. 

Vitriola'tion. [f. Viteiolatb ».] (See qnot.) 
2828-32 Webster, Vitnolaiion, the act or process of con- 
verting into sulphuric acid or vitriol 

•|* Vi'tviole'SCGix'bi Obs~^ [f. Viibiol sb. 
+ -ESCEET ] Passing mto a vitnolated state. 
Hence Vltrlole aoeuce. 

*757 tr Henekels Pyntol 60 Dissolved, crumbled, vitno- 
lescent copper-pyrites. Ibtd 296 The spontaneous vitrio- 
lesceuce of pyrites. 

Vxtriolet, vanant of Vitbiolatb a. 

Viliriolic (vitnp’lik), a. and. sb Also 7-8 
mtnoUok, 7 -ike, -i<i(ne. [ad F. mtriohque 
(i6th c., = It., Sp., Pg. vitriohco), or f. Viibiol 
sb. + -10.] 

A. adf, 1 . Of or belonging to vitriol ; having 



266 


VITULINE. 


VITHIOLICO-. 

the nature or qualities of vitnol , impregnated with 
vitriol. 

16^0 W Simpson Hydrol Ess 62 The solution of the 
vitnol marcasite precipitates the same vitriolick oaker 
1676 Garw^ruz^ Pi, Ex^er. Lueiatton 11 . § 4 Irish Slat 
seems to be nothing else but a V itnolick Bole J707 Floi er 
Physic, Pvlse-Watch 257 In the Quartans, the Pain is 
from the vitriolic Cacochymia *760 Phil Trans LI 470 
It IS of a Bubacid taste, and very nauseously vitriolic. 1774 
Goldsm Nat Hist (1862) 1 . xi 215 A mucous substance, 
which bad something of a vitriolic quality, settled under 
the reticular membrane i8o» Pi.avfair lUustr Hutton 
The. 33 This compound of metal and sulphur is destroyed 
by the contact of moisture and resolved into a vitriolic salt 
sAt^Ciwl Eng 4- Arch yr»/ VII 108/1 If the pit water 
be vitiiolic it becomes necessary to use every means to 
procure better water 1899 F 1 Builem Z-ng‘ie«-Mini/'49 
A fiery white spint, fresh from the still. .This vitriolic stuff 
seemed to meet every emergency 
b Vtlrtoltc arid, oil of vitnol 
17« Wail in /*&'/ Trans KLIV Suppl 588 , 1 acidulated 
the Liquors with the vitriolic Acid 1778 W Prvce Jlfin 
CernuS 54 It entirely resists the vitnolick acid, which dis- 
solves or corrodes every other known metallick bodi', except 
Gold. x8oa Mas Edgeworth Moral T., Forrester, Bank- 
notes, ITie large bottle of vitriolic acid was broken 1842 
Orderson Creol. xiii 137 The gas was generated from steel 
Shags and vitriolic acid 

2. Of language, persons, etc. . Extremely 
sharp, caustic, or scathing, bitterly ill-natured or 
malignant. 

1841 H ^F. Chosley Music 4 - Mann. Ill, 31 Venting a 
Hood of vitriolic sarcasm, or a flight of high-toned poetry. 
18M E P. Whipple Characters 1^ Charac Men 3 JK.obcs- 
pierre .[and] Frederick of Prussia. .were both bitter and 
vitriolic natures 1879 McCAUTHy Hist Own Times 11 . 
197 He never became more than a great Parliamentary 
critic of the acrid and vitriolic style 1903 Coleman C 
Reade III. v (1^04) 324 For vitiiolic vigour this epistle 
excels anything in the language 

B. sb A vitriolic substance Ohs 
a xyoe Evelyn Diary 7 Nov 1651, It had a taste of a 
strong vitnoUq, and smelt like aqua fortis, 

Vitrlolico-, combining form of prec., employed 
in a few chemical terms, as vitnoltco-aniimoniated, 
-muitaied, -neutral. 

1781 KtRWAN in Phil Trans LXXIII 49 Whenever a 
vitriolico-neutral salt is evaporated to a certain degree, 
the vitiiolic expels these acids in its turn 1796 — Eletn 
Mm (ed 2) II. 113 [Silver] Vitriolicomuriated, or Corneous 
Silver Ore. Ihtd. 122 Vitnolico Antimoniated Silver Ore 
Vltrio'U^y, ». rarr-^ [f VitrioIi sb. + 
trams. To vitnolize. Hence Vitrio’lify- 
ing///. a. 

1574 Phil Trans IX. 71 The expansion of some of those 
prodigiously active Springy particles which together with 
the Aerial Salt were arrested by the Vitriohfying principle 
t Vi'trioUne, a, Obs. [f. Vitbioii sb. +-ine 1.] 
Resembling vitriol; vitriolic. 

1653 French Yorksh. S^a in 34 Astringing waters, as 
Alluminous, and VitrioUne almost every where a x86i 
FVller WorthseSf Yorks, (i66a) ill. 188 In a morish 
boggy ground anseth a spring of a Vitrioline tast and 
odour. 1684 tr. Bonet's Merc Comjat in 52 The Bath 
waters, wherein the vitnoline virtue is most eminent ^03 
Phil Trans yCXN 1573 How far these Stones are the effect 
of a Vitrioline Juice, 1 will not determin. 

Vitrioli'salile, a, [f Vitbiolizew +-able.] 
That may be vitnolized; capable of being con- 
verted into vitriol. 

X796 Kirwan Elem, Mtn (ed a) II Sa That the Iron, in 
Pyrites, [is] spontaneously V itnolizable. x8a8-3a Webster. 
[Hence in later Diets ] 

Vitrioliza'tion, [f. next + -ATioN.] The 
process of convertmg, or of being converted, into 
a vitnol. 

xySytr HenckePs Pyriiol looThevitnolisation ofpyrites. 
xySa Kirwan in Phil, Trans LXXIII. 74 As Mr Monnet 
has observed in his excellent Tieatise on Vitriolization 
1864 rbid, XCIVt 3x8 The magnetical pyrites seems to be 
liable to oxidizement, but not to vitriolization 

Vitriolize (vi'tnoloiz), v. ^f. Viraioi, sb ] 

1. a. trans To convert into vitiiol; to vitno- 
late. Also abso/. 

X694 Salmon Bale's Diskens, (1713) 4S3/ 1 Dissolve again in 
fan Water and crystallize or vitnolize as before. 1799 
Kirwan Geol Ess. 39s By long exposure to the air and 
moisture they are at Tast vitnolized 
b intr. To become vitriolated or vitnolio. 

*757 HenckeVs Pyntol. 327 Such pyrits as vitnolise 
sparingly and leisurely. X796 Kirwan Elem Mm (ed, 2) 
II 80 There are some that spontaneously effloresce and 
vitnolize, 

2 trans. To injure with vitriol; to throw vitriol 
at (a person) wili intent to injure. 

x8M Daily If eus 13 March (Cassell’s), The jury did not 
believe that the child from the same motive vitnolized 
himself. X90X Daily Chron 24 July 4/6 The painful case 
of a handsome girl who was ' vitriolised ' by a rival 
Hence Vi’triolized ppl. a. Also Vi tnollxer, 
one who throws vitriol with intent to injure 
x88a Pall Mall G. 13 Nov 2 Thinking he had to deal 
with a vitriolizer the servant ran down to call a policeman. 
iSot Ihd 9 Nov 7/x Vitriolized spices and arsenicated 
coffee t^^Wesim GazijOct 6/3With vitriolised drink 
supplied to you at fabulous puces 

T *i tnolous, a. Obs [f, ViTBior sb, + -ous. 
Cf. OF. •oitrioleux'\ Of the natme of vitnol, 
vitriolic. 

1646 Sir 'T Browne m xxii 164 Some attrition 

from an acide and vitriolous humidity in thestomack Ibid, 
VI. XII. 336, I say, a vitiiolous or copperous quality; for 


vitnoll 15 the active or chiefe ingredient in Inke X707 
Curtos tn Htesb <J (Sard, sb Vtttioloas, nitrous, &c Spirits 

VitnouB, obs. form of Vitbeous a 
Vitnaoh, variant of Vitbt Obs 
Vitrite C ''^1 trait). Mm [f. L vitr-um glass 
+ -ITS 1 j {See quots ) 

1866 Lawrence tr Cotta's Rocks Class (1B78) 341 Opal, 
as a rock, usually only forms very subordinate masses, e g 
the so-called vitnte, which occurs at Meronitz, in Bohemia 
1868 Watts Diet Chem V 1004 Vitnnopal, Vitnte, the 
matrix of Bohemian pyrope. related to pitchstone 
Vl'tro-, combining form on Gr models of L 
vtirum glass, used in a few terms, as vitro-de n- 
tine, the hard external layer of dentine in a tooth ; 
VI trophyre, a subdiviaon of porphyntic rocks ; 
hence mtrophync adj ; vi trotype (see quot. 

1875)- 

1849-33 Todds Cycl Auat IV 882/1 The dental plate 
consists of a central mass of coarse osseous substance 
and an external sheath of very hard ‘ vitro dentine '. 1870 
ir StrukeVs Man Histology xv. (N Syd Soc ) 471 The 
central portion [of a tooth] consists of vaso-denttne, which 
is covered with true dentme, external to which again is a 
thin layer of vitro-dentine. 1875 Knight Diet Meek 
3713/2 Vttio-iype (Photography), a name given to the pro- 
cesses which involve the production of collodion film pic- 
tures on glass 1882 Geikib Texi-Sk, Geol 11 11 111 90 
Vogelsang has proposed to classify this type [Porphyntic] 
in three divisions ist, Granophyre, 2nd, Felsophyre, 3rd, 
Vitrophyre, wheie the giound mass is a glassy magna 
2890 Philos, Mag March 288 Among the pyioxenic rocks 
the most noticeable varieties are the labradonte-audesites, 
the pj’roxene-audesites — of which both ‘ trnchytoid ’ and 
‘vitrophyric* forms occur 

t "Vitrose, a Obs.‘~° [ad L. type *miros-us, f 
Vitrum glass ] ' Glassy, full of glass.’ 

lyay Bailey (vol II) 

viHayo na , a, rare [f. L. vitr-um glass. Cf. 
F. vtireux, and med L. vthus adj.] Vitreous. 

1637 Physical Diet , Viirotts humor, a moisture like to 
molten glass or chrystal, which is a part of the eye. X779 
Sir W Hamilton in PhiL Trans, LXX 31 note, A flex- 
ible, capillary, yellow glass, with small vitrous globules at 
a little distance one from the other. 1839 Maync Expos 
Lex 1336 Omalius admitted a genus of vitrous rocks com- 
prehending the silicated, vitnfira stones or rocks, 

t Vi trnm. Obs. rare. [L] Glass ; a glassy 
substance , a glass vessel 
X637 Physical Diet, Vtirum, glass it's used tosignifie 
glass distilling sessels, or any other vessels made of glass 
x66s Hooke Mtero^ 31 A certain thin Lamina of a vitrum 
or vitrified part of the Metal. 1804 Salmon Bate's Dtspens 
(1713) 347/1 Le Febure makes the Salt of the Glass ,but 
he mingles the Vitrum with its equal Weight of Sulphur in 
Ponder 

Vitarnviau (vitrS viSn), a. [f. the name of M. 
Vitruvius Pollio, a Roman architect and writer on 
architecture 1 o b. 0 ).] Of, relating to, or in the 
style of Vitruvius. 

X76a H SValpole Veriue's Anecd Paint (1763) I 116 
Our buildings must be as Vitruvian, as writings in the days 
of Erasmus were obliged to be Ciceronian. 1833 R Willis 
Archil. Mid, Ages 11, 23 note. The latter [Alberti] pub- 
lished the first treatise on the Vitruvian architecture, in 
1485 1893 Symonds Michelangelo xiii II 217 Church, 

cupola, and spires are built up by a succession of Vitruvian 
temples. 

D. Vitruvian scroll, a convoluted scroll-pattern 
employed as an architectnral ornament 
1837 Antxq Athens 19 A sort of thatch of laurel leaves, 
surrounded by an ornamental edge, usually termed a 
Vitruvian scioll i88d O. Schumacher Across the Jordwi 
ill 173 A lintel stone . which is . . ornamented with the 
seven-branched candlestick and a sort of vitruvian scroll 
Hence Vltxn'vianlsm, the style or principles of 
architectnre favoured by Vitruvius. 

3839 JrPHSON Brittany •ms. 1x5 Going straight from the 
debased flamboyant or perpendicular to Vitruvianism, 

+ Vi'try. Obs. Forms 5 vettrw, .St vitriBoh.; 
6 vitre, 7 vitree, vifene, vittry, 8 vltry ; 6-7 
vittery, 9 vittory. [ad. F. Vitri, the name of a 
town in Brittany. The early forms in -is, -isch 
piob. represent F. Vitries pi , canvas cloths made 
at Vitre ] Vitry canvas, a kind of light durable 
canvas. (Cf Vandbias ) Also elhpt. 

c X4as Foreign. Accis sg m 23 a (P R. O ), [A ship’s 
bonnet containing] inj dr uln' canab’ de vettris X497 Acc 
Ld High Treas Fro/. I. 343 For xiiij elne of vetrisch cam- 
mas to ane htil paljoune of the Kingis, xiiij s. 1534 Exek, 
Acc 38/13 Viitery canvas 1399 Nashe Lenten tstuff 27 
For which is alwaies paide ready Golde, with salt, Canuas 
Vitre, and a great deale of good trash x6ia Ledger A 
Halyburton (1867) 319 Vandolose or Vitrie canves the eln, 
xs x6iy Morvson Itm iir 134 And they bring from 
thence Linnen cloathes, called white Roanes and Vitree 
Canvas. 1640 in Entick London (1766) II 167 Linnens, 
narrow vandales, or vittry canvas 1721 C, King Brtt. 
Meteh. I, i8r, 17000 Hand of Vitry and Noyals Canvas 
Ibid. 264 Canvas Vitry, Canvas Norman 1757 J H 
Grose Voy E Indies 176 Holland’s duck, or vitry, is 
whilst in use. more pliant, and less apt to split 1867 
Smyth Sailors Word-bk 714 Vitry, a light and durable 
canvas. Ibid, Vittory, a fine canvas, of which the waist- 
cloths were formerly made 

Vitsonday, obs Sc. form of Whitsundat. 

II Vitta (vrta), PI, vittae (vi tz). [L. vitta a 
band, hllet, chaplet, esp. one worn round the head.3 
t !• Anai (See quot.) Obs.~~^ 
xfintr Biallcard's Phys Diet, a), Vtlta, that part of 
the Coat call'd Ammon, which sticks to the Infants Head 
when ‘tis just Born [Hence in Phillips, 1706, etc.] 


2. Rom. Anttq (See quots.) 

Neither of the applications rests upon L usage 
1726 A. Gordon /tin Sept 77 He [ff a Roman soldier] 
has a Sash or Vitta coming over his Breast, reaching to his 
Middle. 1847 Kitio's Cycl Bibl Lit I 227/2 The objects 
above denominated appendages and vittee weie straps of 
leather secured to the lower rim of the barrel of a suit of 
armour, and to the openings for arm-holes 

3. Zool A band or stripe of colour. 

xSig Stephens in Shaw's Gen. Zool XI ii 346 The 
hypochondria [of the Guernsey Partridge] marked with a 
double black vitta 1849 Johnston in Proc, Berw Nat 
Club II 363 Mite .marked on the back with a dark vitta 
or line forming two sigmoid flexures 1875 G N Lawrence 
Birds S W Mexico st- Lai us calt/bmicus., hill giayii,h- 
white, behind the yellowish-white tip a black vitta 
b Jiot (See qnot ) 

1843 Penny Cycl XXVI 403/2 The term vitt® is also 
sometimes applied to the vaiious stripes which are found 
upon leaves, and which either aiise fiom irregular distribu- 
tion 01 entire deficiency of colouring-matter 

4. Rot. a One of a number of elongated club- 
shaped canals or tubes occurring in the pericarp of 
the fruit of most umbelliferous plants and contain- 
ing their characteristic oil. Usually in pi. 

xSgo Lindlev Nat Syst Bot 4 The ridges are separated 
fay channels, below which aie often placed, in the sub- 
stance of the pericarp, certain linear receptacles of coloured 
oily matter, called vittee 1S47 Steele held Bot 30 Vittae 
on the upper half of the fruit only Heiacleum Vittmas 
long as fruit .Peucedanum 1870 Hooker Stud Ftoia 
156 Trinia primary ridges subequal, thick, smooth, rugose 
or plaited, with a large mita inside each 

D One of a number of internal projections oc- 
curring in the valves of diatomaceous plants. 

2888 Cassell's Eneycl Diet 1900 Jackson Gloss Bot 
Terms 

Vittail(e, obs. forms of Victual sb. and v. 
Vittandly, obs. Sc. variant of Wittingly adv. 
Vittate (vitA), a [ad. L mtlat-us bound 
with a fillet or chaplet, f. vitta Vitta + -ate 2.] 

1. Zool., Bot , etc. Marked or striped with vittse. 
Cf ViTTATEDfl. 

1816 Kirby &Sp Eniomol.Vf xlvi ago Vittate 
painted with several such stripes 1866 Treas Bot 1224/1 
Vittate, strmed lengthwise 
2 Bot Having a vitta or vittae (sense 4 a). 
Chiefly in combination, s-vittate 

1870 Hooker Stud, Flora 133 Eryngium , . . primal y ridges 
obscure x-vittate. 

Vi'ttated, a Zool,, Ormth., etc. rare. [f. as 
prec +-bd 2.] = prec. i. 

Only in the specific names of a few birds, reptiles, etc 
1790 Latham Ind Ormth. II 827 Proeellana mttata, 
Vittated Petrel. x8oa Shaw Gen Zool III ii 533 Vittated 
Snake. Coluber Vittatus iBo^Ubid, V, i. 22 Vittated 
Silure Stiurus Vittatus 

Vitte, obs. f. Wit Vittee, dial. var. Fittt 
a.l Vittel(l, obs fF Victual sb, and v Vifc- 
teller, -lour, etc. obs, fF Viotuallbb Vlttely, 
obs Sc. f. Wittily adv "Vitten, dial, var 
Fitter sb, and a. 

fVittered, variant of Fittbeed/j)/ a, Obs, 
a X400 Minor Poems fr Vernon MS 335/263 Viterde 
bodes and Clokes also, A 1 )iat vile pride schal don hem 
ful wa 1578 Lyte Dodoens 609 The wilde Ache or Parscley 
hath largeleaves, al jagged, cut, and vittered, much like the 
leaves of the wilde Cat rot 

Vittering, Sc. form of Wittering. 

Vitterly, Sc. form of Witteely adv, Obs 
Vittery, var. Vitby Obs 
Vittie-vayr see Vbtivee. 

{i^^iPennyCycl XXVI 403 Frtfrs-ziaTir.theTamool name, 
sometimes written IVoetiwear, of the highly fragrant roots 
of a grass which is found in many parts of India ] i86z 
Bentley Man Bot €99 Andropogon muncatus, Vittie- 
vayr or Cuscus, yields a fragrant oil according to Dr. 
Hooker 

Vittmg, obs Sc. form of Witting vbl. sb 
Vittle, obs. or dial, f Victual sb.', obs. f 
Victual v, 

t Vittorin, Anglicized f Vbtturino Obs 
16x3 Sir a Sherley Trav. Persia 24 He brought me to 
a Vittorin, of whom he had already hired Horses, Camels, 
and Modes for me 

Vittory, Vittry, var Vitby Obs, Vitty, 
dial or slang var of Fitty a ; obs. Sc f. Witty a. 
Vittyng, obs. Sc. f. Witting vbl sb. 
t Vi'tulate, ® Obs [f L. vttulat- ppl. stem 
of vituldri to celebrate a festival, keep holiday, 
be joyful ] inir, 'Wantonly to lejoice’ (Cockeram 
I, 1623)- 

tVitula tion. Obs rare, [ad lateL vitulatio 
(Macrobius), nonn of action f. L. vitulari see 
prec.] A public thanksgiving or festival. 

In quots. erroneously associated with L. mtulus a calf 
1607 Topsbll Four-f Beasts to The auncients called 
Victoria by the name of the Goddesse Vitula, bycause they 
sacrificed vnto hir calues, which was teimed a Vitulation 
and this was vsuall for victory and plenty 1623 Cockeram, 
Vitulation, a reioicing like a calfe 

Vituline (vi tirflain), a, rare [ad L. vituBn- 
us, f. vttuluscs\i. Cf. F. vituline (Balzac).] 
Of or belonging to a calf or calves , resembling 
that of a calf. 

Vtiular, vttulary, with similar sense, are recorded in the 
Cent Diet and other recent Diets. 



VITUPBR. 


267 


VIVA. 


1656 Blount Glossogr. »86-i8o5 Tooics Purley (1829) 
II 444 i860 WxAXAU tn Sea u 27 In spite of their 

[1 e seals’] clumsy form, the vitubne countenance wears 
an expression of calmness and peace. 1870 Lowell 
ngf BAs- Ser i (1873) 167 If a double allowance of vitulme 
brains deserve such nonor, there are few commentators on 
Shakespeare that would have gone afoot 

t Vltuper, sd Obs Also 5 vi-, vytupere, 6 
Sc. wituper. [a OF vituper^ -ere (obs or arch 
F. vitupire, = Pr vetupter), ad late or ined.L 
mtupenum Vitdpebt ] Vitaperation 
1456 Sir G Hays Laiu Arms CS L S ) 188 Thir fals Jowis 
revy[l]is thame and dois all the vit^er that may to 
haly kirk and to the sacrament 1484 Caxton JPables qf 
Autan XV, Suche is now in grete honour and worship that 
herafter sballe falle in to grete vytupere shame and dis- 
honour. c 1500 Melitsine xxxiii 233 To the moost vytupere 
& shame of the Catholycal feyth 157Z Sattr Poems Re- 
fornt xxvii. 10^ Mark als he wite, vise, wituper, and the 
waige Off wntried traisoun and of tyrannye 
t vituper, o. Obs. rare. Iq 5 vytuper. [a 
OF. wiVa/effir (lothc., obs or arch. F. osf 
=• Pr., Sp. and Pg. vituperart It. -are'), ad. L 
vituperare to Vituperate. Cf prec ] irons. To 
vituperate or revile ; to dishonour or disgrace. 

1484 Caxton Fables of Msop iii vii. Men preysen som- 
tyme that that shold be blamed & vytupered And ofte men 
vytuperen that that shold be pressed c 1489 — Sonnes 
of Aymon xiv 337 0 , gode lord deliver me from the handes 
ofm^ enmyes that 1 be not vytupered nor bi ought to shame. 

Vita perable, a. ? Obs Also 6 vytniperable. 
[a. OF. vitvperahle (obs. F , Sp mtuperable, Pg. 
mtuperavel. It vttu^rahih), ad, L. wtuperabtl-is 
(rare) blameworthy, censurable, f viluperdre to 
V1TUPEEATE.J That deserves or merits vitupera- 
tion, blameworthy, censurable, reprehensible; 
disgraceful, shameful. 

cx45otr De Imitationei xix 22 Yfan accustomed exercise 
be ujtly forsaken horugh hevynes o' soule or negligence, 
it IS vituperable, & wol be founds noyoua 1481 BoTOHea 
T-ttlle on Old Age (Caxton) Cvij, Cecilyus saide of olde 
age a thyng i., no more vitnperable and lothyng, thenne is 
the same that he seeith here before 0151a Barclay Msrr. 
Gd Manners (1370) G v, But a famous merchaunt, great, 
Tiche, and baboundant, And iightwisely dealm^, is not 
vituperable 1547 Boordr Brea Health 8 163 58 b. There 

be many other myrthes & consolacions, some beynge good 
& laudable & some vytuperable. 1586 Day Eng Secretary 
1 (1625) 61 To ouercome others by veitue is a thing most 
honourable, but in pursuite thereof to be conuinced of any 
other, IS a thing most vituperable 1603 H Crosse Veriues 
Commw (1878) 99 Nothing doth more corrupt and wither 
reene and tender wits, then such vusauoury and vituperable 
ookes. x8aa T Taylor Apulttaswi Of vituperable men 
there are four species , of which the first consists of the 
ambitious 

VltU'peraat, a and sh ran, [ad. L. vitiipe- 
rant; vtiuperans, pr pple of vituperare to VlTO- 
PEBATB. Cf. OF. vtluperanl (Godef)] a. adj. 
Ahusive, vituperative, b sh. A vituperator 
1864 Realm 17 Feb 7 We do not think that the most 
vituperant colonel would express such strong opinions x88g 
Pau Mail G. 16 Oct 5/r Whilst Lord Salisbury came here 
as your most exalted vituperant, you are journeying hither 
as his most obedient and faithful adulator 1 

Vita*perate,i!^/><i- rare~^, \pA.L,vttuperdt- 
tis, pa. pple of vituperare ; see next.] Vituper- 
ated ; worthy of vituperation 
1833 tVestm Rev XVf 7 Wealth was to be discreditable, 
unmanly, vituperate, because it was found gieatly to in- 
dispose men to be active thieves 

Vituperate (v3iti« pere't, vi-), V. [f. L. miu- 
perdt-y ppl. stem of vituperare to censure, blame, 
disparage, find fault with, etc,, f. vitu- for vtli-, 
stem oivthum blemish, fault, Vice sb i Jfparare to 
prepare. See also Vitdpeb zi J irons. To blame, 
speak ill of, find fault with, in strong or violent 
language ,* to assail with abuse ; to rate or revile. 
Not in common use until the beginning of the 19th c. 

1543 Boordb Dyetary xvi. (1870) 373 They louyth not 
porke nor swynes flesshe, but doth vituperat & abhoiie it. 
i6xx CoTGR, ViUtperer, to vituperate, dispraise, discom- 
mend. [Hence in Cockeiara, Blount, Bailey, etc.] 1638 
Pbnkethman Artack Ci^, Whatsoever transcends their 
sedulous apprehension without any favourable expostula- 
tion they will unworthily and unwittingly vituperate and 
reprehend 

x8xg Scott Tvankee xxxiii. The incensed priests con- 
tinued to raise their voices, vituperating each other in had 
Latin i6a6 Lamb Elia Ser. 11 Pop Fallaaes iv, A speech 
from the poorest sort of people which always indicates that 
the party vituperated is a gentleman i86a FROUDb. Hui 
Eng V 477 He vituperated from the pulpit the vices of 
the court. 1883 A Forbes in Fortn Rev i Nov. 67X 
Englishmen ate not in the habit of vituperating Monk as a 
traitor. 

rtfl x8ii H. & J. Smith Rtj Addr, x (1873) 96 Devia- 
tion from scenic propriety has cAily to vituperate itself for 
the consequences it generates 

b abso/ or intr To employ abusive language. 
1856 R A Vaughan J^ystics viii v 46 Vituperated and 
vituperating, he became a wanderer throughout Germany 
1877 Mrs Oliphamt Makers Flor. vi. x68 He loses his 
temper and begins to vitupeiate 
Hence Vitu perated ppl. a 

X84X Emerson Conservative Wks (Bohn) II 272 You are 
yourself the result of this manner of living, this foul com- 
promise, this vituperated Sodom. 

Vituperation (v3itiMpeK'‘j3n, vi-) Also 5 
-aoyon. [a. OF. vtiuperaciun, -acion, -aiton 
(obs. F. vituperation, = Sp. mtuperanon, Pg. 


vttuperafSo, It intuperaztone), or ad L viiuperd- 
twn-, vituperdtio blaming, censuring, etc., noun of 
action f vituperd} e ; see prec. and -ation.] 

1 The action, fact, or process of vituperating , 
blame, censure, reproof, or (esp. in later use) the 
expression of this, in abusive or violent language , 
abuse, railing, rating. Also, vituperative or abu- 
sive language. 

There are few instances of the use of the word before the 
faegmning of the igth c. cf Vituperate v 
1481 Botoner Tulle on Old Age ((Paxton) Cviij, The third 
part .which Catonanswerith, .repremththemoftheseconde 
defaulte of uituperacyon opposed ayenst olde age. i6oa 
(frf/e), Ane Satyre of the thne Estatts, in commendation of 
Vertew and Vituperation of Vyce, maid be Sir Dauid 
Lindesay 1633 J Done Hist Sepiuagint 153 When a 
man becomes vntractable, and maccessible, by nercenesse 
and pride then vituperation comes vpon him, and pnua- 
tion of honour followea him 1656 Stanley Hist. Philos, 
V. (1687) X65 Of Rhetoric are six kinds. [6] Vituperation, 
when we declare a Man to he wicked 
x8ii Scott Kenihu xx. It was one of these old women 
who answered his petition with a volley of vitupera- 
tion 1845 Ford tiandbk, Spaui i. 35 Few nations can 
surpass the Spaniards in the language of vituperation 1887 
Ruskin Prseienta 1 1 193 A rhyme written in vituperation 
of the idle people at Confians. 

•j* 2 . A cause of blame or censure Obs.~^ 

1736 Avliffe Panrgon 305 {its) Such a Writing ought to 
be clean and free from any Cavil or Vituperation of Rasure 
tVitnpera'tioas, a Obs.—'^ [f prec. see 
-loua 1 Vituperative. 

17OT Southey Lei to_ y Cottle 13 Mar. in Life (1849) I 
306 Language is not vituperatious enough to describe the 
effect of Its dovimward elongation 

Vituperative (vsitiw perdhv, vi-), a [ad L 
type *vituperdttv-uSy f. vituperat-, ppl stem of 
miuperdre, or directly f- Vituperate v. + -ive. 
Cf. obs. F. vUuperativement adv. (Godef), It, 
mtuperaiivo ] 

1. Of words, language, etc. Containing, con- 
veying, or expressing strong depreciation, vio- 
lently abusive or fault-finding; contumelious, op- 
probrious. Also, of or pertaimng to vituperation. 

Freq. in the 19th c 

1717 Pop^ etc A-rt of Sinking 115 The vituperative par- 
tition will as easily be replenished with a most choice col- 
lection [of arguments] 1759 Sterne Jr Shandy 1 xix, 
Tristram'— Melancholy dissyllable of sound 1 which, to his 
ears, was unison to Nincompoop, and every name vitupera- 
tive under heaven s8i6 Scott A/etig xxx. In utter despair 
at this vituperative epithet. x8sfiKjMBAret, Eapl II xil 
129 His eloquence becoming more and more licentious and 
vituperative 1859 Mill Liberty 11 (1865) 32/r It is far 
more important to restrain this employment of vituperative 
language than the other. 

b. Const, of (a person) rarf'. 

1833 Scott Qnenltn D viii, Had I beard by report that 
a question vituperative of my Prince had been asked by the 
King of France, 1 had instantly mounted and returned, 

2 . Characterized or accompanied by vituperation 
or abuse. 

1754 Chesterfield in World No zoiPsThe torrents of 
tbeu: [re. female] eloquence, especially in the vituperative 
way, stun all opposition 1844 Disraeli Coningsiy ii 1, 
The indignant, soon to become vituperative, secession of a 
considerable section of the cabinet 3872 ‘Holme Lee’ 
Miss Bamngion I. ix 129 When they have been most in 
fault themselves, they are most prone to shower a general 
vituperative blame and condemnation on the other side. 

3 . Of persons Given to vitaperation , employ- 
ing or uttering abusive language, 

x8xg Blackw MagY 90 A Whig is a vituperative animal. 
1843 Carlvle Past 4 i Pr m v. Quietly hearing all manner 
of vituperative able editors speak, 190^ H Paul Hut 
Mod, hug I. XU 3o8 The violent and vituperative cham- 
pion of the Protestant religion 
Hence Vitu'pexatively adv.,vci a vituperative 
manner ; with vituperation or abuse 
1831 Carlyle in Froude First 40 Years (1882) II 159 The 
critical repubhc will cackle vituperatively, or perhaps main- 
tain total silence 185a Fraser’s Mag XLVI 456 [He] 
continues his vituperatively shnll demands 1884 J. Parker 
Apost Life III X15 They would not speak their mother 
tongue if they did not speak vituperatively 

Vituperator (voitiiii’perr'taj, vi-). [a. L. 

vituperator, agent-noun f. h.vitupe/are to Vnu- 
PEBATB Cf Sp, and Pg. vituperador, OF. 
vitupereur^ One who vituperates, an abuser 
1837 Chamhets’ yrnl. 19 Aug 239 To stigmatise the 
vituperators would be now of Tittle service, 1841 Hor, 
Smith Moneyed Man II iv 116 , 1 was tempted to chastise 
the vulgar vituperator 1884 Manch Exam. 9 May 5/1 
That indignant declamation which is a favourite weapon 
with the vituperators of the Goveiiiment 

Vitu peratory, a. ? Obs, [f L. type *vitu- 
perdtdrt^s, f vituperare • see Vituperate v. and 
-oby2,] Expressive of blame or censure, vitu- 
perative, violently abusive. 

1586 DAYjS«i' Secretary \ (1625) so Laudatone [Epistles] 
wherein is specially praised any thing, and Vituperatorie, 
in which is misliked or condemned whatsoeuer may be 
thought worthy either to be abhorred or dispraised x 56 o 
Charac Italy To Rdr A 5, For that [proverb] hath two 
ends the one Vituperatory, and the other Laudatory, 
<11833 Bentham Deontol. (X834) I 315 The very same 
desire having ordinarily three designations, one laudatory, 
one viiuperatory, and the other neutral 1843 Taxi's 
Mag X 343 A fluent array of vitupeiatory and laudatory 
phrases. 


t Vitupe rious, «. Obs. [a OF. mtuperieus 
(implied m the adv. vilupeneusement \ cf. Sp. 
viiupenoso), or ad. late or med L vitupenosus 
(Diefenbach), f. vitupenum Vitupeey see -rous ] 
1. Vituperative, strongly abusive or censorious, 
1604 Drayton Moyses 1 2 Muse, 1 inuoke the vtmost of 
thy might, Gainst the vile Atheists vitupenous sting 
X63X Litkgow 'Jrav. x. 490 To confound the calumnious 
and vuuperious Papists xfAj'W kiksmoosk Ftre Loud 88 
Vitupenous Sarcasms, Secret rejoycings at their rums, 

2 Worthy ot blame, vituperable , hence, shame- 
ful, discreditable, disgraceM, ignominious. 

x6xb tr Benvenuto’s Passenger i, iv 281 0 what doe I see, 
and what doe I beare in my dayes, what vitupenous 
crimes? X624 Gag for Pope 12 Clothed with the Sambemto, 
a punishment as vitupenous as the carting of Bawdes in 
England z688 R Holme Armoury n 15/2 The bearing 
of these Hellish Vitupenous, horiid and vile things, is to 
deter the beholder from becoming like them. 

Hence f Tltope xlonsljr adv., vituperatively, 
shamefully. Obs. 

1633 Lithgow Tras), i (1906) 3 The name and fame of the 
most righteous alive,, be thus diversly taxed and vitupen 
ously calumniated 2650 Howell Gtraffli’s Rea Naples 

I 130 So they concluded to die sooner, then to live so 
vitupenously in such a basenesse and servitude. 

Vitu peTize, v. nonce-word [ii«g f. L, 
vitnper-dre + -ize] irons. To vituperate. 

1894 T Wriciit Ltfe Defoe 52 Whoever vituperised ‘ The 
True born Engbshman it is not to be supposed that the 
ladies did. 

Vitu peroUB, a. ? Obs [ad. obs or arch F. 
vtlupdreux (=Pr. vituperos), or Sp. (also It and 
Pg.) vituperoso, ad late or med L. viiuperosus, 
f. vitupenupt'VmiiYS&Y . see-ous.] 

1 = VlTUPERIOUS a. I 

1588 Parke tr Mendoza's Hxst China 33 Then they 
retuine againe with vituperous and vile words. 

2 = VlTDPEBIOUS a, 3. 

x6io Chester's Tri, To Rdr A a b. Let him be prest with- 
out pity , and like a vituperous offender, be stamped and 
stared at 2651 Culpepper Astral yudgem Dis, (1658) X73 
White clouds in the Urine, and neer the bottome, are 
commendable, black clouds, and neer the top, are bad and 
vituperous 

Hence Vitu. peronsly adv , vituperatively 
x8ga E. L Walemah in Colimibiis (Ohio) Dispatch 18 
Aug., Authorities differ not only widely but vitupeiously as 
to the origin of practical effort for their betterment. 
tVitU’pe^. Ohs. Also 5 vitiiporye, 6 -ie 
[a AF. mtupene (Gower), OF. *miuperte (=»Pr 
vtiuperi, Sp., Pg., and It. vilupeno), ad. late 
or med L. vtiuperium (Diefenbach), blame, dis- 
honour, shame, f. L. miuperdre to Vitueebate 
C f. Vitopeb sb.} Dishonour, repioach, shame; 
blame, vituperation. 

1480 Caxton Fay/es of A. iv i, Piiij, It may be y* som 
wolde gladly vse therof[rc a safe-conduct], whiche ought 
to tourne them in to grete vituperye and blame 1573 
Bossewell a rmorte 11 105 He ought to defende the same 
(euen to the death) from all challenge or vituperie. 1590 
Barrow & Greenwood in CoU Lett ff Confer 36 The rest 
of the tituperie wherwith you haue laden vs x6o8 H 
Clapham hrrour Left Hand 35 Emulations, heart-burn- 
ings, vituperies, bloudy practises. x6m Shelton Qntx 

II liii 357 At whose peiswasions & vitupety, the pooce 
Gouernour tried if he could mooue himselfe 

Vitus, m St VituPs Dance ; see Dahoe sb 6 b. 
Similarly St, Vitus' Jits. 

a 1845 Hood Sniffing a Birthday xv, King Tom of Lin- 
coln till he splits. And dmee into St Vttus' fits. 

Viue, southern M£. vanant of Five. 

Viurie Her . see Vivbje 
11 Viva (vrva), sh^■ and int. [It, lit ‘live’, 
3rd pers, sing, pres. subj. of vivere (.— L. vivird) 
to live So Sp. and Pg. mva. Cf. Vivat ] A 
cry of ‘ long lire ’ as a salute or greeting ; a shoot 
of applause ; a cheer 01 hurrah . a As a sb., in the 
pi. vivas. 

0I7oo£vblyh Diary Nov 1644, The multitude were 
.looking out of their windows and bouses, with loud viva's 
and acclamations of felicity to their new Prince 1738 
[?De Foe] Capi, Carleton's Mem. s68 The Cavalieio 
leceived the repeated Yivas of that vast Concourse 1S18 
Lady Morgan Autohiog. (1859) 53 He kept bowing and 
sciaping, answering the paid vivas of the populace with 
one of his jolis mots, 1852 Mrs. Browning Casa Gnidt 
Wind I 490 Whereat the popular exultation drunk With 
indrawn ‘ vivas ’ the whole sunny air 1882 ' Ouida' Under 
Two Flags (1890) 411 Lifting her, with wild vivas that rent 
the sky, on to the ^ouldeis of the four tallest men 
b As au exclamation. 

1841 Barham Ingot Leg Ser. ii. Auto-da-Fl, How they 
shouted, and filed the great guns in the square. Cried 
‘ Viva r and lung all the bells in the steeple. 

Viva (vai va), sb.^ Untv coUoq, [Abbrev. of 
ViVAVOOB.] =VlVAVOOKjfi 
1891 Aihenmmn 19 Dec. 825/2 The description of his vivA 
will bring vivid recollections of similar tortures to many 
minds 1897 Wes/m Gaz 37 July 1/3 If a man bas done 
his paperwork either very well or very badly, the ‘viva is 
almost entirely formal 

Hence VI* va v. irons., to subject to a viva voce 
examination ; also inir , to examme viva voce. 

1893 in j B. Firth Minstrelsy of Isis (1908) 190 We 
shalilaugb at our Tutors and leave them, to ‘ viva* them- 
selves and be free igov ‘ Barbara Burke ' Barbara goes 
to Oxford 13a Facing them, .sat the youth who was bein 
vivfied, 

81 -a 



VIVACE. 


268 


VIVAND 


fVivacei a. Ods—^ [ad. L. vtvdc-, vivax 
Vivacious a. , after F. vivace ] Vivacious, lively. 

vjz\ Bamsay Content 356 Another beau, as fine, but more 
vivace 

il Vivace (v£va*tj«), adv (and ji.) Mus [It. 
vivace bnsk, lively •— L vtvdc-, vivax • see next ] 
A direction indicating brisk or lively peiformance 
(see quots.). 

1683 Purcell J'/’r Son^tasTo Rdr. (1S93), Allegro, and 
Vivace [import] a very brisk, swift or fast movement 1724 
Short lix^lic For lUds tnMas Bhs , Fivoee, iS as maca 
as to say with Life and Spirit. By this Word is commonly 
understood a Degree of Movement between Larvo and 
Allegro, but more inclining to the latter than the former. 
xSox Busby Diet. Miis , Vtvace, a word implying that the 
movement to which it is prefixed is to be sung, or played, 
in a brisk and animated style. 1889 Grove's Diet Mus 
s V , The Vivace in the latter case would imply an absence 
of passion or excitement, an even rate of speed, and a 
bright and cheerful character. 

Vivacious (V 3 ivj‘*j 3 s, vi-), a. Also 7-8 -ecus 
[f L vivaci-y vivax (whence F. and It. vivace, 
Sp and Pg vtvaz), tenacious of life, long-lived, 
lively, vigorous, f vTvire to live see -AOIOOS ] 

1. Full of, characterized by,_ or exhibiting viva- 
city or liveliness , animated, brisk, lively, sprightly, 
a. Of persons, the mind, disposition, etc. 

In quot. 1647 the reference is to the soul. 
c 164s Howell Lett (1650) I. ii xv 26 When people of 
a more vivacious and nimble temper com to mingle with 
them 1647 H More Song of Soul 111, App xiv^ This is 
that nimble quick vivacious Oib All ear, all eye, with rayes 
round shining bright a 1700 Evelyn Dtary 20 Mar, 1602, 
The Pr of Wales, seeminp very much to resemble his 
mother, and of a most vivacious countenance, xyix Steele 
Sfect No 43 r 10 If the Poet had not been Vivaaous, as 
well as Stupid, he could not [etc ] 1785 Buxke Mahob of 

Arcot's Debts Wks IV 266 With all the reachings and 
graspings of a vivacious mind 1798 Edgeworth Praet. 
Ednc, (j8xz) I 130 Vivacious pupils should from time to 
time be accustomed to an exact enumeration of particulars. 
x86i Geo Eliot Silas M. xi, Here the vivacious doctor 
made a pathetic grimace X900 Longnt, Mag March 438 
The question of assigning the palm of beauty to the viva- 
cious .little mother or to the tall, slim, grave daughter. 

absol x7Sa Johnson Rambler No 204 y 5 The young, 
the fair, the vivacious, and the witty 
b. Of birds 

<773 Barrington in Phil Trans LXIII 291 The scholar 
pitched upon may not only be more vivacious, but will con- 
tinue in son^. x8i7 Stephens in Shaw's Gen, Zool X 11. 
363 It IS a vivacious bird, and frequently utters the notes 
SIC SIC sdie 

o. Of qualities, conditions, etc. 

1S70 Mavnwarino Vila Sana xvi 159 These Passions . 
whose propensities are to steal away from the Soul, that 
vivacious enlivening power x8St-6 J Scott Chr Life 
(1747) III. 522 A most vivacious and everlasting Sense of 
Pain, a vjxt Ken Hymns Fesiiv Poet Wks 1721 I 294 
Your Love the more vivaaous grew, The nearer it to Glory 
drew 18x4 Scott Diary 12 Aug , in Lockhart, He looks 
very poorly,, but seems to retain all the quick, earnest, and 
vivaaous intelligence of his character and manner 1838 
Dickens JVich. Neck xxx, Mr Snevelicci proposed * The 
Ladies I Bless their hearts I ’ in a most vivacious manner 
1853 C Bronte Vrllette xxxvi. She invited affection by her 
beauty and her vivacious life 

d. Of writings, language, etc. 

1788 V. Knox IVuifer Even (1790) I xxv. an If, instead 
of collecting ideas, it [1 e the mind] had been indulging 
its own pride in uttering vivaaous nonsense. i8a6 F Rey- 
nolds Life ^ Times II. 209 The vivacious anecdotes related 
..rendered the whole scene peculiarly amusing X884 
Moan. Mag, Nov 3/1 The new work is more vivacious 
than the old ' 

2. Continuing to live; remaining alive for a 
long time ; long-lived. Now rare or Obs. 

x6j5 Fuller C&, Hist, ix iit § 27 Hitherto the English 
Bishops had been vivacious almost to wonder x68a Sir T 
Browne Chr. Mor iii § i Their longevity swelling their 
impieties, the longanimity of God would no longer endure 
such vivacious abominations 1692 Bentlev Boyle Lect 
viii. 282 They will never be able to prove, that therefore 
Men would be so vivaaous as they would have us believe. 
X742 Young Nt Th iv 30 [One sees] Vivacious ill, good 
dying immatuie Ihid, v. 851 He gave an old vivacious 
usurer His meagre aspect, and his naked bones 
transf ax 66 s Fuller Worthies, Horthamptou, (1662) ir 
293 By Gods blessing on his vivacious frugality he got so 
neat an Estate, xdggj. O ti Cowley's Pianist 13 Though 
1 the Oaks vivacious Age should live, I ne'er to all, their 
Names in Verse should give 

b. Of plants, perennial. 

x6j6G«e:vi Anat. Flowers u v §7 As if the other [plant], 
because it contains a far greater Proportion of the above- 
said Particles, is able to beget a more Numerous, Viva- 
ceous, or Gigantick Birth 1721 Bradley Philos Acc 
Wks Hat 34 These may again be distinguished by being 
Annual, or Perennial and Vivaceous. xjag Fant. Diet 
s V Foxglove, This Plant IS one of those called the vivacious 
Plants, and ronsequently m^ also be raised by the Roots 
1827 J, Coldstream in J H. Balfour (1865) n 24 Such 
foreign vivacious plants as pass the winter without shelter 
in DUX climate 1854 Thorbau Walden (igo6) 237 Still 
grows the vivaaous lilac a generation after the door and 
lintel and sill are gone. 

3. Possessing or exhibiting tenacity of life ; diffi- 
cult to kill or destroy rare 

1660 Boyle Hea/ Exf Phys Meek, Digress. 373 The par- 
ticular and vivacious Nature of this sort of Fishes [1 e eels] 
X687 Decay Chr Piety 11 p 3 A late statesman said of 
England, that it was a vivacious animal that could never 
die except it kill’d it self. x8a3-7 Goon Study Med. (1829) 
I 34s The long round woim, ..body transparent, .gre- 
garious and vivacious 


Vivaciously, adv [f. prec. + -LT2.] in a 

vivacious or lively manner; with vivacity or 
sprightly animation ; f vigorously. 

a X7XX Ken Hymnarium Poet Wks 1721 II. 40 The more 
of Spirit things contract. The more vivaciously they act. 
1816 J Scott Vis Parts (ed 3) ig In the French crowd, . . 
vivacity IS every where appaient, — the soldiers are viva, 
ciously surly; the ladies Mvaciously charming [etc ] 1847 
C. Bronte f Eyre xvui, While she is so vivaciously 
accosting him x88a ‘Ouida* Moths I 40 ‘By the bye,’ 
said her mother vivaciously, ‘ didn't you bring a maid ? ' 

Comb X839 Westm Rev Oct 394 A vivaciously-wiitten 
narrative of a vacation voyage 

Viva'cionsuess. [t Vivacious a. + -kess] 

1 Tenacity of bfe , longevity rare 

a i66x Fuller Worthies, Devon i (1662) 248 Such their 
Fleetnesse, they will outrun many Horses; Vivaciousnesse, 
they out live most men 1806 Symmons Life Milton (1810) 
433 The shameless vivactousness with which it refused to 
remit its grasp ofpolitical existence x^AsSouthefs Conan - 
pi Bk 11 605 Vivaciousness of the Acacia Tree 

2 Vivacity of manner or speech; liveliness, 
sprightliness. 

1727 Bailey (vol II), Livdittess, vivaciousness, &c 1807 
S Turner Hist Anglo Sax (ed e) iv v 279 There is a 
vivaciousness in his despair, which no danger can intimi. 
date 2872 J C Jeaffreson Woman in Spite of Herself 
I V, He had achieved a reputation for humour and viva- 
ciousness 1882 J Hawthorne Fort, Fool i. xix. One 
whose equanimity is not to be upset by the sallies of femi* 
nine vivaciousness 

Vivacity (vaivae'siti, vi-) Also 5-6 vivaoite, 
6 -y -tie, 7 vivasaity. [a. OF. rnvacite (F. vtva- 
citi, = It vtvactlh, Sp vzvacidad, Pg. -idade), or 
ad. L vivantat-, vivaeitas natural vigour, vital 
force, liveliness, f. vivdci-, vivax Vivacious a. 
see -IX V.] The state oicondition of being vivacious. 
L Intellectual or mental animation, acuteness, or 
vigour; quickness or liveliness of conception or 
perception 

In the first group const «/{nund, mint, thought, etc.). 

(a) 1432-50 tr. Higden (Rolls) VIl 337 LanTrancus re- 
storede specially to monkes possessions taken from they me, 
whom vivacite of fflynde and favor ofseynte Dunstan made 
bolde to do soe 1526 Pilgr Perf (W de W 1531) 216 b, 
He hath this viuacite or quyeknes of wytte 159B Ron. 
Barret Theor. Warres v. 11 143 The Harqubutiers, .in* 
uring their horse, both to the crack and fire wherein con* 
sisteth fine skill with viuacitie of spinte 1632 J Hayward 
tr Biondis Eromena 57 In the vivacity of spirit there is 
none can paragonize or equall her 2849 Ogilby tr Virg 
Georg. It. (1684) 80 The Invention, Light, and Vivacity of 
Mind xfa4 Attehburv Serm , Prov xiv 6 (yafi) 1 . 186 
Wit indeed, as it implies a certain uncommon Reach and 
Vivacity of Thought, is an excellent Talent 2796 Morse 
Auter, Geog II. 456 What is wanting in the robust frame 
of their bodies is in a great measure made up to them by 
the vivacity of their minds 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng 
vii. II 217 That amplitude and acuteness of intellect, that 
Vivacity of fancy, belonged to Halifax alone, 

(8ji6^E Qdyxnsaciat^D'AcostcCs Hut Indies \\,\\ 433 
Wherein wee may well perceive the great signes of their 
vivacitie and good vnderstanding ifoy-xs Bacon Ess, 
Young Men (Arb.) 956 Heat and vivacity m age is an ex- 
cellent Composicion for hnsines 1682 Burnet Hale 122 
He had great vivacity in hts Fancy, as may appear by his 
Inclination to Poetry 1728 Pofb Dune, i Notes (1736) no 
Mr Colly Cibber, an author of a good share of wit, and 
uncommon vivacity 1763 Cole m Coll Top, 4- Gen (1837) 
IV. 48 A fine youth, of great parts and vivacity, at Eton 
School 1836-7 Sir W Hamilton (1877) I. xiv 254 

How many several objects can the mind simultaneously 
survey, not with vivacity, but without absolute confusion 
b. Of conceptions or ideas 

a 1704 T Brown Eng Sad, Wks 1730 I 27 His concep- 
tions were full of fire and vivacity 1746 in xoth Rep 
Hut MSS Comm App I 295 , 1 greatly apprehend that 
the Weakness of his Lordships Body will not be able to 
keep pace with the Vivacity of his conceptions 1764 Reid 
Inquiry 11. § 5 Sensation, memory, belief and imagination 
when they have the same object are only degrees of strength 
and vivacity in the idea. 

1 2. Vital force or power , vitality. Obs. 

This sense and sense 3 tend to merge into one another and 
are not always clearly distinguishable. 

1611 CoTCR, Vivaceti, viuacitie, liuelinesse, lustinesse, 
vigor, strength 1635 Heywood Hierarchy iii 156 Aire, 

. of all the Elements the most noble, and fullest ofviva- 
oitie and liuelyhood « 1699 Beaumont /’ jycAexii 189 Ah, 
dead and rotten Faith, which can display No fruit to prove 
the Root's vivacity ' X724 R Welton Chr Faith ^ Prcuit. 
X2 The grave shall surrender our crumbled ashes, redinteg- 
rated into a more perfect vivacity than ever 1747 tr, 
Astruc's Fevers 130 This fever is much more dangerous in 
young persons than in old people , for the vivacity of the 
former contribute[s] to foment it constantly 

b. transf. jaA fig Active force, power, vigour. 

1649 Jer TAYioRCr Exemp Exhort §13 9 Many cases 
do occuire, which need a president, and the vivacity of an 
excellent example 1663 Patrick Pilgr (1687)7511 

is an active and busie affection , having as much Vivacity 
as It hath strength 1746 Hervey Medit (1748) IL 8 See 1 
how languishingly it [the d»arting sunlight] trembles on 
the leafy Spire .The little Vivacity, that remains, decays 
everyMoment While I speak, it expires 1753N Torriano 
Gangr Sore Throat 66 To prevent the Vivacity of the Fever 
and other Symptoms. 1793 W Roberts Looker-on No 36 
(1794) II, 33 While this pnnaple was in its full vivacity, all 
was sure to go well. 

3. The property or fact of living for a long time , 
longevity. Now rare 

x6x6 Bullokar Eng Expos., Viuacitie, long life, liueli- 
nesse, 1646 Sir T Browne Pseud, EP in. ix 193 Fables 
are raised concerning the vivassity of Deere ; for neither 
are their gestation or increment such as may afford an 


arg^ument of long bfe 2655 Fuller Ch Hist vi. 347 The 
vivacity of some of these Pensioners is little lesse than a 
Miracle, they survived so long 2684 T Burnet Theory 
Earth i 181 In their topical paradises also, they [the 
ancients] always suppos'd a great vivacity or longevity in 
those that enjoy'd them 

fig, 2853 Trench Proverbs 119 The vivacity of the truth, 
as contrasted with this short lived character of the he 
■j* b Tenacity of life Obs 
2^3 Boyle Usef Exp Nat Philos n 1 16 The strange 
vivacity we have sometimes observed in Vipeis Since 
their Hearts clearly sever'd from their Bodies may be 
observ'd to beat for some hours. 1664 Power Exp Philos 
J 6 Many more observables there are in Common Flyes, as 
their Vivacity; for, when they appear desperate they will 
be revoked into life, and perform its functions again 

4 Vigorous or energetic action , activity, energy, 
vigour , spirit Now rare, 

2652 Kirkman Cleno 4r Losia 137 He himself killed the 
Prince of Doudonne, who for a time defended himself with 
much vivacity, 0x656 Bf Hall Rem Whs (1660) 35, I 
was enabled with much vivacitie to perform that service 
2736 Lediard Life Marlborough 11 404 They were charg'd 
with a great deal of Vivacity by the Enemy 1750 H 
Walpoll Lett (1846) II 359 Robbing is the only thing that 
goes on with any vivacity 2787 Jefferson Writ (1859) 
II 301 T he preparations were pushed with such vivacity on 
the part of England, that it was believed she had other 
objects m view 28x5 J Smith Panorama Set ir Art 11 
65 The vivacity with which sounds are transmitted through 
solid substances is very remarkable 2863 Kinglakc 
Crimea II 337 Of course, the vivacity of Fiance and Eng. 
land tended to place Austria at her ease 2885 Bancroft 
Hist ( 7 ..S. III. 6t The promise stimulated their irregular 
vivacity to enforce laws which had become obsolete 

5 The quality, condition, or fact of being ani- 
mated or lively ; esp lively or spirited conduct, 
manner, or speech ; animation or liveliness of 
demeanour or disposition ; briskness, sprightliness. 

Also (£) const, ^(the disposition, etc ) 

(а) 1647 Clarendon Hist Reb i § 7 Whoever considers 
the Acts of power and injustice, in those intervals of Parlia- 
ment, will not be much scandalized at the warmth and 
vivacity of those meetings 2654 Ld Bkoghill Parihenissa 
209 He had a look so spiritual and full of vivacity, that no 
efTeminate Beauty was compaiable to it 27x2 Addison 
^ect No 128 rx As Vivacity is the Gift of Women, 
Gravity is that of Men 2766 Fordyce Serm Jrng Worn 
(1767) I V 173 Is not extreme vivacity a near borderer on 
folly ? 2792 Mrs Radcliffe Rom. Forest vii. Her natural 
vivacity resumed its long-lost empire 2828 D Israeli 
Chas I, II vi 156 The noisy vivacity which the French 
usually assume when they would carry their point. 2847 
S Austin Ranke's Hut Ref, III 51 1 The ambassador 
remarked, with all the vivacity consistent with his lespect 
for the pope, how important the affair was 1879 Dixon 
Windsor III viii 74 A man with the vivacity of a boy 

(б) 2702 W J Bruyiis Voy. Levant xxix 109 The Op- 
pression under which they groan has extinguish'd all the 
Vivacity of their Minds 1726 Pope Lett (173s) I 286 
There is a Vivacity and Gaiety of Disposition almost pecu- 
liar to him x8oo Charac. in Asiat Ann Reg 32/2 The 
natural ardour and gay vivacity of his disposition 1826 
Scott Woodst 1, The vivacity of his eye indicated some 
irascibility of temperament 2835 Jas Martin's Due 
Memoir p xliii, The spring and vivacity of his spirit became 
almost like those of a boy discharged from school 

b. As a liteiary or artistic quality, 

2762 H Walpole Vertue's Anecd Paint (1765) II. 126 
An admirable half length painted and finished with the 
greatest vivacity and clearness Murray Eng 

Gram (ed 5) I 195 When narration is full of images or 
events, the omission of connectives may give a sort^of 
picture of huxxy and tumult, and so heighten the vivacity 
of description 2827 Scott Chron Canongate Introd j The 
reckless play of raillery which gave vivacity to his original 
acting. 1855 Macaulay Hist Eng xiii, HI, 308 The first 
great^ painter of life and manners has described, with a 
vivacity which makes it impossible to doubt that he was 
copying from nature, the effect [etc.] 

o. A vivacious or lively act, expression,scene, etc. 
Usu. in pi. 

2692 Drvden tr St, Euremont's Ess, 375 The most fertile 
Spirits come to exhaust themselves, the most enlivened 
Vivacities either repulse you or weary you 2722 Steele 
Sped. No 448 f 2 Persons who fall into that Way purely to 
recommend themselves by their Vivacities 2756 H Wal- 
pole Lett, to Mann (1846) HI 217, 1 have read the 
Fucelle, throughout there are many vivacities , but so 
absurd, perplexed astory IS intolerable, 1847 L Huarfar 
Honey v (1848) 58 The Scotch, appear to have been driven 
by a jovial desperation into the vivacities inspired by the sun- 
shine of the south 1852 Carlyle Sterling 11. 111, He was 
full of bright speech and argument; radiant with arrowy 
vitalities, vivacities and ingenuities. 

0 Brightness, bnlliancy (of light or colour) 

2734 tr Rolltn's Anc Hist (1827) I Pref. 19 The splen- 
dour and vivacity of whose colours charm the eye 1735 
Diet Polygraph sv China, The vivacity of this colour 
appears no less in glass of lead than in crystal xBoB Sir 
W Hersckel in Phil Ttans XCVIIi 157 The vivacity 
of the light of the comet had a much greater resemblance 
to the radiance of the stars. 

•t“ Vi’vacy, variant of or error for Vivacity. 

2637 Sir A Johnston Diary (S H S ) 278 Quhat dum- 
plies, deadens the vivacie, vigor, hvlenes of man’s spirit, 
hot sin? 17x9 F ’RKavsBaa Pjtys -Mech Exper {eA a) 
Supp xvi 305 Those Gudgeons now began considerably to 
abate of their Vivacy 

t Vi val, a. Obs.-^ [f L. viv-us alive, living, 
etc. -f--AL] Vital. 

2636 W. Bellas in Ann Dubrensta (1877) 38 Draw forth 
the vivall substance of your spring, You Sisters nine. 

t Vi vand, pres. pple Obs In 5 -wy-wande, 
[ad OF. (nial-)mvant, pr. pple. of vivre to live.] 
jni vivand, ill-living 



VIVANDIBB. 


269 


VIVELY. 


e 1460 Wisdom 786 in Macro Plays 61 He Jiat ys yll wy* 
wande, Wo hys hym, by J>e bone 

II Vivandier (vivandw). [F. mvandur masc 
(=Sp mvandeiOiVg. mvandetro,lt vtvandtere) 
a supplier of victuals or provisions, f. pop L. 
*vivanda for vivenda' see Viand l. Cf. Vian- 
DEB 1 ] In the French or other continental armies 
A person who supplies victuals to troops in the 
held ; a sutler 

The feminine vivattdtire occurs freq in 19th cent, works 
relating to Continental wars. 

1591 Garrard s Art Warn 13 Another doth visite Vi- 
vandiers and Victualers (if any follow the Campe) 1691 
Land Gas No 2694/3 They seized several hundreds of 
Vivandier's Boats. 1802 James Mibi Did xSzg Wel- 
lington in Gurwood i/rx/I (1838) X 321 Operations so near 
to the enemy, as that the vivaitdrers and other attendants 
on the troops cannot with safety remain near them 

Vivarium (vaivesnom, vi-). PI. vivaria, 
also -lums. [L. vtvdnum enclosure forlive game, 
warren, fish-pond, etc., neut. sing, of vjvanus^ f. 
vtvus alive, living ] 

1 A place where living animals, esp. fish, are 
maintained or preserved for food ; a fish-pond or 
fish-pool ; = ViVART 2 Alsoy^. 

x6oo Holland Z.ivy 1389 Whereupon it commeth, that 
those places or parkes which are set out and appointed for 
feeding of Deere, we use to call Vivaria 1653 J er. 1 aylor 
Strut for Year i xxvi. 328 The face of the Sea is our 
Traffique, and the bowels of the Sea is our Vivarium, a place 
for fish to feed ns 1845 Gossb 11 (1849) 80 In some of 
the Hebrides, there are large pools for the preservation of 
sea-fishes, hollowed out of the solid rock. Great numbers 
of cod-fishes are kept in these vivaria 1888 D Beveridge 
Between Ochtls ^ Forth v. 80 The dry hollow in former 
days served the monks as a vivanunit or fish-pool, 

2 A place or enclosure, a piece of ground or 
stretch of water, specially adapted or prepared for 
the keeping of living animals under their normal 
conditions, either as objects of interest or for the 
purpose of scientific study ; freq. m later use, an 
aquarium ; = ViVAEY l, 

1684 tr Cotnies' yersatlles. See. 87 In the Vtaarium are 
seen many kmds of Animals which have been caused to be 
brought from Forein Countries arjoa Evelyn Diary 
17 Nov 1644, There is also adjoinmg to it a vivarium for 
estriges, peacocks, swanns, cranes, &c 1853 Athenaeum 
28 May, The new Fish house has received the somewhat 
curious title of the * Marine Vivarium '. 1853 Guide Zool 
Card , Aquatic Vivarium 1880 A R. Wallace IsU Lift 
xiv 297 Forming a kind of natural museum or vivarium 
in which ancient types had been saved from .destruction. 
X900L Huxley I XII xssThebay wascalmand 
suitable both for the dredge and for keeping up a vivarium 
b. A glass bowl, case, etc., m which fish or 
other aquatic animals are kept, esp. for purposes 
of scientific study , = ViVAiir l b, 
x85S Zoologist XIII 4849 Those who would view viva- 
riums merely as interesting subjects for their drawing-room 
windows 1856 Geo Eliot in Cross Life (1885) I 396 We 
set out for Ilfracombe with our hamper of glass jars, which 
we meant for oar sea-side vivanum x8ga Dif Argyll in 
Mem xlv (1906) IL 464 Your old vivarium is still standing 
in Its old place. 

Vivara, obs. foim of Vivebs 
Vivary (vai van). Also 7 vivarie. [ad. L. 
vivanum Vivaeiom see -abt 1. Cf. also Vivbr 1 
and ViviEB ] 

I = ViVABiUM 2 . Also fig. Now ran or Ols. 

x6ox Donne A’r-qfz' Soulai, That Swimming Colledge, and 

free Hospitall Of all mankinde, that cage and vivarie Of 
fowles, and beasts x66o F, Brooke tr Le Blanc's Trav, 
T40 Slaves .who have no other oilice then to hunt the 
Woods and Marshes for triple-coloured tortoises for the 
Kings Vivary. x^p Evelyn Acetana{jyad) 118 Of Avia- 
ries, Apianes, Vivaries, Insects, &c z86j Reader No 139 
233/x Our marine-water vivanes 

b. = Vivarium 2 b. rarer-\ 
xySx G White Selhome xcviii, I spent a fortnight at the 
liouse of a friend, where there was such a vivary. 

2. = Vivarium i. Also fig. 

x6aS Coke Inst, (1642) ii 100 Vivarium .in Law signi- 
fieth Parks, Warrens, and Pischanes or Fishings ..They 
might imprison such as they should take in their Parks or 
Vivanes xfigg C Noble^ Inexpediency Bated. 4 The 
Remedy that is prescribed is the very Seed and Sperm, the 
very Nursery, and Fomenter, and Vivary of that difference 
X670 Blount Glossogr (ed 3) [Hence in Phillips, Bailey, 
etc] X85X T H 1 urncrZ>iw« Archii I iii. 140 There 
was a pond, or vivary, in the garden, and the bailiff ex- 
pended eight shillings to feed the pikes in it, 1858 W, 
Johnson lonica 60 In stagnant vivanes they he Forgetful 
of their ancient haunts X863 J R. Walbran Mem Foun- 
tains Abbey (Surtees) I igx The monks converted a marsh 
into a vivary which may still be traced 

II Vivat (vai'vset), vnt. and sb. [a L. vivat, lit. 
'may he (or she) live’, 31 d pers. sing pres. subj. 
of vivire to live ; perb partly a. F. vivat, of the 
same origin. Cf Viva sb i] 

A. tut. Awordof acclamation wishing a person 
(long) life and prospenty, or expressing applause 
or approval. 

The L phrases vivat regina, vivat rex have had some 
currency in English books 

1663 Cowley Cutter Coleman St n viii, yoll. Here's a 
Health to the Royal Travailer Wor Come on Boys, 
Vivat % have at you agen then 1852 C Barter Dtrrp ^ 
Veld xiii X93 Dingaan was succeeded by Panda, the pre- 
sent king [of the Zulus], of whom we have every reason to 
say 'vivat '. 


B sb. An utterance of this word by way of 
acclamation or applause. 

x8ax Scott Kemlw. xxxti, These donations were accepted 
with the usual clamour and vraats of applause common on 
such occasions. 1823 — Quentin D xix, The multitude . 
greeted Meinheer Pavilion with aloud vivat, he ushered 
in his distinguished guest X840 Thackfray Paris Sh -bk 
(1872] 31 The king was received with shouts and loyal 
vivats xtos Meredith Amazing Marriage xxxiv, Fol- 
lowed by the vivats ofthe whole Principality 

II Viva voce (vai'va 'ioa.'%t),adv.fhr , a, and 
sb Also vivft Toce. [med L , lit ‘ by or with 
the livmg voice’, f L viva, abl. sing fern, of 
ofM/r living, and voce, &hl sing, of voice. 

The expression viva vox is employed by dassical Latin 
authors, but the use of the ablative phrase appears to be of 
later date. Cf OF par vtves voix (1258 m Du Cange}, F 
de woe votx ] 

A adv-. By word of mouth, m speech; orally. 
(Freq. m pareuthetic use) a. As distinct from 
writing Also in or wtih viva voce. 

(<z) 1581 W Charke in Conf iv (1584) B b ij, The Apostles 
taught inua voce, by liuely voyce m Cat/i Ree. 

Soc. Publ V 243 Confess^ by Thomas Walpoole and by 
John Ingram iytua voce) That [etc ] x6xx Middleton & 
Dekkbr RoaringGirlD 's Wks, 18^3 III 138 Yes, sir, she’s 
there, viiia voce, to deliuer her auncular confession 1697 
Collier Ess Mor Suhj ii- (1703) 66 Instruction from 
books, strikes the imagination more faintly than that which 
is delivered viva voce 1748 J Lind Lett Navy 11 (1757) 
94 The manner of giving m the evidence in writing pri- 
vately, and not viva voce in court, gives room for great 
partiality 1797 Mr& Berkeley Poems G M Be^eley 
Fref, p ccccxxxviii, The good lady has firequently, vivd 
voce, said to the Editor, ‘ Ah I ’ [etc ]. x8o2 M Cutlcr m 
Life, etc (iSSS) II 102 But 1 must leave the accounts untd 
I can give it to you viva voce 1848 G Struthers Ong. 
Secession Ch, 63 They were now required to answer separ- 
ately and viva voce to the question. x86i Two Cosmos 1 . 
397 Let’s hear ye viva voce now, man 1 
(b) 1621 R. Cocks Diary (HakL Soc) II, 174 Wboe al(4 
with viva voce accused the said Roan to doe the acte in 
their sight. 1760 Foote Minor 1 Wks 1799 1 . 234, I 
thought it was proper for you to examine him in inva 
voce 

b. As distinct fi'om silent readmg or repetition : 
sa Aloud adv. ? Obs. 

x66j R lomwmScholarsGutde'] Read the best Authors 
by periods, vivA voce, thereby their stile will be secretly in- 
stilled into your imnds. X7XX Shaftesb. Charac I 159 We 
might peradventure be less noisy and more profitable in 
Company, if at convenient times we discharg’d some of our 
articulate Sound, and spoke to ourselves vroA voce when 
alone 1834 mj. A Henderson vImm Lower Deeside{i8^a) 
221 On the petition being read viva voce the Petitioner 
was desired, and required, to retire 

B adj. Conveyed or expressed in speech instead 
of writing , given or stated by word of mouth ; 
spoken, oral. 

a X7r8 Prior ‘ Lie, Phtlo ' 10 Pursue me with Satyr But 
from all vtvA voce Refiection forbear x8x6 Singer Hist 
Cards 165 This viva-voce testimony of a cotemporary wit- 
ness places the matter hwond doubt X852 Latham Eihnol, 
Bnt Isl, vii 119 For Lincolnshire he had viva voce in- 
formation from Cynehert xgot N 9th Ser VIII 54 
When vtvA voce news and gossip were eagerly sought 
from fresh arrivals from the country. 

b. Of an examination, etc. : Carried on or con- 
ducted by speech. 

In University use apphed to a supplementary oral exami- 
nation following upon one or other of the ordinary written 
examinations 

r8i5 Scott Guy M xxxv, But there are cases in which a 
viva voce conference [et&J 1840 Penny Cycl. XVIII 13.1(1 
The vivA voce part of each [e.xamination] is earned on in 
Latin r845 [Pvcroft] Collegian’s Guide 265 In that case 
the vtvA voce examination and a second paper of questions 
may set all right 

C. sb A viva voce exammation. Freq. abbrev. 
Viva sb.^. 

r842 Abt Temple in Mem (X906) II 433 When the day 
for Vivfi Voce came I was in no small fright 1872 H 
KntaaiXY Hornby Mills, etc II 52 His papers were simply 
admirable, and his 'viva voce ' was as good as he bad ever 
heard. x888 Temple Bar Jan zg He was in for the ternble 
ordeal of a vivAvoce before the Bishop. 

Vi va-TOCe, w. [f Viva-voce r A] irans. To 
subject to a viva voce examination , to examuie 
orally. Freq abbrev. Viva® 
x88o W W. R. B[all] Ong. ^ Hist. Math Trifios ix 
Every candidate was liable to be taken aside to be vivfi. 
voced by any M A who wished to do so 
Vivda. Ork and Shetl died Also vifda 
[perb. ad. ON. vpbvo (nom. vpbve, -vt) muscular 
flesh ] (See quots ) 

a r688 J Wallace Descr Orknw (1693) 94 Vtvda, Flesh 
dried in a Skeo without being salted 1809 Edmondston 
State Zetland Isl x, II 49 They seldom salt their meat, 
but either smoke it in the house, or dry it in the air. When 
preserved in this latter manner, it is known by the name of 
vtvda xfar Scott Pirate kxx. Here, Laurie, bring up the 
vtfda itaa Hibbert D«er Shetl Isl 470 Vivda, or un- 
salted mutton, hung up in their buildings until it was har- 
dened and dried, is no longer known 
tVive, si' Obs-^ [ad. L. vivum, neut. of 
vlvus ■ see next.] = Life sb 7 

rSSS W Watreman Fardle Faeions i v 53 The image of 
death, caruen out of wodde, or drawen with the penciUe as 
nieie to the vine as is possible, 

Vive» d. Now only Sc or arch. Also 5 vyue, 
6-7 viue ; Sc. 6 viwe, 7 wieve, 9 veive, veev, 
veef. [a. OF. (also mod.F.) vtve fern, of v^:—L. 


viv-um, viv-us living, alive (whence also It , Sp , 
Pg. vivo), or a direct adaptation of the L, word.] 

1. Physically bvely, forcible, or brisk, rare 

c 1477 Caxton yason 31 h, He dyde so well that by vyue 
force with his treiichaunt swerde he brake the wardes and 
Araye of the Esklanoos r638 Sir T Hfrbert Trav. 
(ed 2) 43 Thou shalt not sinne in any of thy five senses . 
thy pallat hating wine, fiesh, and ail other vive things xBo8 
Jamieson, Vive, brisk, vigorous 

+ b Of minerals . Having active properties 
See also Argent vive, calx vtve Calx 2, and Sulphur 

VIVE. 

1669 Bovle Contn New Exp, ii (1682) 166, I exposed 
Vive Sulpher to the Beams of the Sun. 1670 W Simpson 
HydroL Ess loi Take a mineral sulphur, whether vive, or 
inamarcasite i6js J 'WsBStEjt Metallogr.xv 214 Beiag 
a perfect metal.. containing in itself vive-speimatick sul- 
phur, and vive immature Mercury 

2. Affecting or impressing the mind in a lively 
or vmd manner. 

In various apphcatlous see groups of quots 

(a) rgaS in Burnet Hsst Ref (1679) * Records xxii 
53 Ye may declare the Premises unto him, [and] in as 
effectual and vive manner as ye can, open it unto his 
Holiness 1624 Bacon War w Spam (1629) 22 By a vine 
and forcible perswasion, he moued him to a warre vpon 
Flandss. 1665 Sir T Herbert Trav (1677) 4 Sylvester 
gives it this true and vive description 

(b) c 16x4 Sir W Mure Dido 4- ^neas 11. 521 What woes 
so vive, chaiact’red in thy face, Ihus overcloud the rayes 
of princely grace 1629 H Burton Truth's Triumph 116 
None of the Israel of God is healed but by his speciall, 
cleare, viue faith 1675 R. Burthogge Causa Dei 168 It 
being Another to which I am proceeding, that it seems 
awakens in you far more feeling and more vive Resent- 
ments 

(r) xdjo Gentilis Constderaitons i Astf oblivion were not 
by some much more to bee desired, than to have the memory 
of them to vtve 165a Kirkman Cleno ,J- Lozta 98 We receive 
in our hearts all the various and vive impressions of so fair 
and divine objects. 

3. Cf images, pictures, etc. Life-like, suggestive 
of life or reality , closely leprodncing or represent- 
ing the actual person or thing 

2585 Jas I Ess Poeste (Arb ) 13 Heir surely lyes. Of sea- 
sons fowre, the glasse and picture viue 2588 A King tr 
Camstus' Catech 81 A maist vive reprsesentation of our 
lords death. 1596 Dalrymple tr Leslie's Hist, hcot I 169 
Mogallie, Galdies sister sone, the vine and perfytejmage 
of King Galdie. x6ax Archbold Beauty Holmes 16 As a 
father dehghteth to lookeupon the expresse and vive Image 
of himselfe in his sonne 2637 J. Williams Holy Table 
35 That sacred Oratory, the vivest leseinklance 1 know 
upon the Earth of the Haimony of the Cherubims, 1669 
R Fleming Fuffillmg Script (1726) 74 1 here is a vive 
portraictuie of providence in the aflhirs of the chuich held 
tonb in that vision [of Ezechiel] 

4. Of colours Bright, vmd. 

< 59 * J'As. 1 Lepanto 436 The Painter mixes colours viue, 
The Printer Letters sets. 1596 Dalrymple tr Leslie's Hist. 
Scot I. 267 The Croce, suddanlie appeirit, in vme and 
bricht colouris 2633 Lpiiaph A^Mumiay in Stow's Svrv, 
869/2 He ore (hem laid Such vive and beauteous colours 
with his Pen 1672 [R MacWard] True Nonconf 373 It 
hath been my endeavour so to draw and design in vive 
collours, that naming would appeare superfluous 

b. Sc Of things seen (actually or mentally) 
Clear, distinct. 

1825 Jamieson Svppl , Vive, apphed to what may he seen 
clearly; as, 'viveprent', letter-piess which may be lead 
easily i86x J Davidson Poems Buchan Dial rig In 
thought as veev as fan’t took place, 1 see amther scene 
x886 D M. Smith Glen Ogil in R Ford Harp Perthshire 
(1893) 327 The bills abune Glen Ogil 1 I see them a’ the day 
As veive as when I speel'd them in summer days lang-syne 
1 6 . Alive ; in a living state. Obs 
® *S9« J Stewart Poems (STS) II. 243 Guid Elias 
Quhom Eliseus vith bis les beheld Viwe reft till heawen 
Jbtd. 23 He did suddane sie The veiiray vtwe formorit 
figure frie Of Angelique X673 A, Walker Lees Lachry- 
vtoHs 3 Shrunk into Decrepidness, and a Living Death, 
made a vive Skeleton before he Dyed. 

*(' b Of the voice (cf Viva voce). Obs, 
i$s6 Symsos Short Contpend vir if II 9 To y* singing’ 
of Fsalmes in the Church by vme voyce, be addd Organes. 
167s J Smith Chr. Relig Appeal nr 38 Revelled by the 
vive-voyce of the Gods themselves 
+ Vive, ». Obs [f. prec , or directly f. L 
viv-us J irans. To endue with life. 

X637 G Daniel Genius of Isle 295 But I forget this now, 
viv’d by the Beams Of such a maiestie 

Vi vely, adv Now Sc, or Obs. Also 5 vyve- 
lyche ; Sc. 6 mf-, vife-, viwe-, vivelie, vivly, 
6-7 viuelie, -ly. [f. Vive a. + -ly 2 ] 
i* 1. In a lively, animated, or energetic manner ; 
with lively action Obs. 

X47Z Ripley Comp Alch Prol iii in Ashm (1652) ziS 
After them vyvelyche therefor thou crave CX590 J. 
Stewart (S T. S)II 11 Thow fyne vulcane My 
sensis schairpe, And viwelie tham 'vpsteu: 2648 Polexena 
IV. II. 219 He did so vively resent it, that the most of his 
wounds opened againe 1673 O. Walker Edtte (2677) 257 
Give no man just cause of offence nor resent too vively in- 
juries towards yourself. 

fb. Sharply; to the quick. Obs.~‘'^ 
c 2590 A, Hume Poems (S T S.) 77/318 And sick as are 
with wickednes bewitched, I sussie not how viuely they be 
tuitched 

2 Clearly, distinctly, vividly. 

>537 Col. Pole in Strype Eecl. Mem. (1721) I App 
IxxxiL 199 There be divers places that cannot so vively be 
perceived by wxiting as they should be by conferring the 
same presently with the writer a 1564 Becon Policy of 
War xPks. 1 . 125 Whom would it not animate , seing so 



VIVENCY. 


many goodly examples viuely described and huisbely set 
forth in histories before his face 7 1593 B Barkes PartkeMo- 
phtl 4- Parttu Sonn xxv, 1 f she vively Could see my sorrow's 
maze, which none can tread 1630 B Jonson Ntm Inn 
Argt 77 Lovel .describing the effects dr Love, so vively, 
as she confesseth herself enamour'd of him. X63B — Mugn, 
Lady ii. [1.] viu Chorus, If 1 see a thing vively presented 
on the stage 1S63 Blair Antobtog. vii, (1848) 97, 1 sup- 
posed the thing had been actually done, when it was so vively 
represented unto me. 1673 O Walker Educ 194 So Polus 
the Actor, that he might more vively represent the grief of 
a Father upon the body of his deceased Son, brought in an 
Urn the ashes of his own Son newly dead 1789 Ross 
HeUnore (ed 3) 6g But gin ye like to ware the time, then 
ye How a' the matter stoode, shall vively see 

Viveacy (vai'vensi). rare, [f L. viv-Sre to 
lire + -SNCT.] Manifestation of the principle of 
life; vitality 

16^ Sir T. Browne Pseud, E^ ii i 55 Not in a distinct 
and indisputable way of vivency, or answering m all points 
the properties or affections of plants [1656 Blount 
Glosse^ , Vtveiiey, a living, or injoying life. 1735 John- 
son, Vruenn, manner of supporting or continuing life, or 
vegetation] xSarAiew Monthly Mag VH 312, I used 
to enjoy a spring day, its redolence, its vivency, its thrilling 
sensations of pleasure 

Viver^. Now died, or Obs. Forms: 4 
riuere, 5 vyrere, wywere , 4-5 viuer (5 vevei, 
Sc wewar), 5 ryuer, 6 vyver, 9 viver. [a. AF. 
vner, OF. (also mod F.) vivier ( =» Sp. vivero, 
Pg. OTvetro), ad. L. ®i9ariM»t Vivabiom ] A fish- 
pond, 

a X300 Cursor M. 13764 ]>is tile water als he stort sais, 
Was mikel renumed in )iaa dais, Als it war a gode viuere 
Ipnntid vinere] c 1330 Durham Acs. Rolls (Surtees) 310 
In ] fossato facto de Molend[ino] usque le viuer, vijf iijir 
c 137S Sc Leg Saints 11. [Paul) 344 Sanct paulis hed efiii 
his discese In a depe vewai warpit was. c X4aa M auhoev 
(R oxb ) xxiii. X05 Withouten paim er many vyuers and 
stankes, whare on er many fewles ofriuer £1423 yoe. in 
Wr -Wulcker 65a Hoc uiuanum, wywere istx in Pat 
Roll m m X (P R. O ), Parkes, chaces, warennes, vyvers, 
pondes. 187$ Parish Sussex Gloss 128 P'lziryv, fish-ponds 

fVrverS Obs. Also 7 viuer [ad. OF.otz/rs 
(var. guivre) serpent L. viptra Vipeb.] (See 
quots ) 

x6xx CoTGR , Poignasire, the Viuer, a little sea Dragon 
Ibid, Trasgne, the sea Dragon, Viuer, Quauiuer [XS74 
T. P , etc Eng 4 Er. Cook 41a Potage of Vives {sic) or 
Sea-dragons ] 

Viver ^ (vai vsi). dial. [Alteration of fiver 
FibbeJ a fibie or rootlet. 

1877 E Leigh Cheshire Gloss , Fivers, small roots, fibres. 
1906 KtPLiNG Pitch qfPooEs Hill 950 But the vivers of her 
roots they hold the bank together. 

liViverra (nve’ia, \ai-). Zool. [L. vtverra 
ferret.] f a. The ferret. Ohs. b. The civet-cat 
( Vtven'a civetla), or other species of the type-genus 
of the civet family ( Vtvemdm), Also attrib, 

1706 PHiLLirs (ed Kersey], Vtverra, the Ferret, a little 
Creature that runs into the Burroughs of Rabbits. X77a-84 
Cook's Fay (1790) I. 317 Of quadrupedes, there are goats, 
wolves, pole-cats, a spotted animal of the viverra kind, and 
several kinds of serpents 18x3 Prichard /’/ lys Hist Man 
iii, t 3 113 Of toe Viverra family 18x3 Kirby & Sp 
Entomol. ix (1817) I 280 Another species of Viverra {F, 
prehennlis) is also reputed to he an eager insect-hunter 

Vive rridouSi a. Zool [f. mod.L. Vivemd-sB 
(see ViVEBBA)+-ous] Of or belonging to the 
VtverridtB or civet family. 

ito £. T Behnett in Trans. Zool Soc, I 137 Nolice of 
a Mammiferous Amnial from Madagascar, constituting a 
New Form among the Viverridous Carnivora. 1834 Proe 
Zool, Soc, I. 46 Description of a Vivenidous Animal from 
Madagascar, 

Viverrine (viveroin, vai-), a andj<5. Zool. 
[ad. mod.L. viverrin-us, f. viverraVxvsBZX: see 

-I 2 fE L] 

A adj. Resembling or related to the civet, or 
the civet family; sjiec, belonging to the sub-family 
VtvemnsB a. In specific names, as vtvemne 
cat, dasyurtts, opossum, etc. 

x^ Shaw Gen Zool I ii, 401 Viverrine Opossum. 
Didelp/us Fivemna x8xo Encycl BriU (ed 4) XII. 497 
Dasyurus Fiverrmits, Viverrine Dasyurus Black, spotted 
with white, tail without spots. cx88o Cassells Nat Hist 
II. 53 I'he V ivernne Cat, Pelis viverrina 1883 A iheuseum 
28 Mar 412/1 A viverrine phalanger {Phalangtsia viver- 
tina) from Australia, 

b. In general use. 

*874 Wood Nat Hut 47 A small, hut rather important, 
gioup of the Viverrine animals X883 Encvcl Bnt, XV. 
436/ 2 Cy nog ale beuetUi . is a cunous O tter like modification 
of the Vivernne type 

B si. An individual of the siib-family Viver- 
rtnse, 

c x8to Cassells Nat Hist II 86 The skull has all the 
essential chaiacters of that of a Viverrine, 

Vivers (vaivajz), f A Chiefly iV. Forms* 
a. 6 veveres, wewers, 7 vievers, viewers, 
ft 6 viwers, wivers, wiwers, wiuerse, 6-7 
viuers, 6 , 8-9 vivers (6 invars). See also Vi- 
VBE3. [ad OF. (also mod F. ) vtvres, pi. of vivre 
food, sustenance, substantive use of vtvre to live] 
Food, provisions, victuals, eatables 
Only Sc. till the 19th century , its later literary currency 
IS probably due to us frequent occurrence in the Waverley 
Novels 

« X536 Queen Margaret in .S*^ FIlI(ih'^(>) 
V. 43 pa ma be portative be watt;^ for carying of bar 


270 

veveres and utbyres necyssares, 11x378 Lihdesay (Pit. 
scottie) Chron Scot (S T.S ) I 78 Ane armie weill fur- 
niscbit witht all kynd of wewens and munitioun i6og 
Skene Reg Mag , Slat Rob /, 20 b, He sail cume weill 
furnished with siluer to bye vievers for bis sustentation 

fi JSSx Reg Pnvy Council Scot, 1 ii4Thegreit derth 
. ofali kynd ofvictuallis and viveris xsh*-8 Hist James 
Ft (X804) 168 The stoir of thair victualles being daylie 
scand, they diiectit, as afore, sum horsmen to scour the 
fields for viuers 162a in xoth Rei Hist MSS Comm 
App I 108 Viuers are very chepe heere and thay are dere 
with the enimy. xyag Records of Elgin (New bpald Cl 
X903) I 420 The prices of fynng, fbwelT, fish, flesh and other 
vivers are latelie ansen to an exorbitant bight 1756 Mrs 
Calderwooo in Coliness Colled (Maitl Club) 149 Every 
thing of vivers is dear in Holland but vegetables x8x4 
Scott Wav. xln, I'll join you at three^ if the vivers can 
tarry so long x86a Motlev Nether I xiii (i863) II 164 He 
bitterly complained of the unwillingness of the country- 
people to furnish vivers, waggons, and other necessaries 
2887 Bbattv-Kingston Music 4 Maniurs II x8 You shall 
have your beer, vivers, and tooacco cheap 

Ag 1388 A King tr Camsim' Catech 87 This is our 
viuers during the pilgramedg of this transitorie lif. 

Vives (v3i‘vz), sb. pi. Also 6 vyves, 6-8 
viues, 7 uiues, vies. [Aphetic form of Avivsa 
C f. Fives 1, Vebs 1 , and Yves ] Hard swellings 
of the submaxillary glands of ahorse ; the presence 
of these regarded as a specific morbid condition in 
a horse 

1323 Fitzherb Hush § 91 The vines is a sorance vnder a 
horse ere, bytwene theouer ende of the chall-bones and the 
necke, and are rounde knottes bytwene the skyn and the 
fleshe. 1366 Blunorvil Horses iv xxxvi (1580) 17 b, The 
Vines he certaine kimels growing vnder the horses eare. 
X377 B Googe Heresback's Hush, iit (1586) 123 There is a 
disease that is common in Horses, called the Viues 1639 
T DE Gray Conifl Horsem. 79 It is a disease which growes 
under the eares, and secundum vulgus it is called the fives 
or vives i68z Loud Gas, No 1603/4 One a Bay Horse 
ahoie thirteen hands high, has been burned in the Head 
for the Vies e xjaa W Gibson FamePs Dtsiens xiii 
(1734] 263 This is particularly of service in the vives and 
Strangles Z7S4 Bartlst Genilene. Farriery 104 Q he vives 
or ives differs from the strangles only in this, that the 
swelling of the kernels under the ears of the horse seldom 
gather 1831 Vouatt Horse 149 Several distinct kernels 
are to be felt under the jaw Ine farriers call them vives. 
Vivi- (vi vi), combming form of L vtvus alive^ 
living, employed in a few terms, as f vivioom- 
bu'stion, = next, vivioxema'tion, the action of 
burning, or the fact of being burned, alive , f vivi- 
diaaection = VivlSEOMON 2, viviae pulture, 
burying alive. 

axpi G Grey M Robinson in Mayor Aiitobiogr 
(1850) 31 He was invited by some learned persons in other 
colleges to shew them vividisections of dogs 1827 G S 
Faber .faci* Cal /’rojlArO' (X844) 1 aao The homd penalty 
of vivi cremation which a corrupt Church has specially 
appropriated to those whom she denominates heretics X852 
J. W Blakeslev Herodotus I. 87 Many centuries after- 
wards . human sacrifices appear to have been offered to 
Mithras, but then not by vm-combustion. x86z R F 
Burton City of Saints 580 They are a superstitious brood 
and have many cruel practices— human .saciifices and vivi 
sepulture XU3 Liodfli. in Archaeol XL 243 Pliny 
speaks of the practice of vivisepulture as continued to bis 
own time 

Vivianite (vi'viansit). Mm [f. the name of 
the discoverer, J. G Vtvtan , named by Werner, 
1817 ] A phosphate of iron usually occurring in 
crystals of blue and green colour. 

1823 W. Phillies Eleui Introd Mm 238 Phosphate of 
Iron, Vivianite, is of various shades of blue and green, 
sometimes bluish-green 2867 Bloxam Chem 324 The 
phosphates of protoxide and sesquioxide of iron are found 
associated in the mineral known as vivianite or native 
Prussian blue 2884 Times (weekly ed ) 19 Sept 3/3 A 
small gold com, doubled up, was found within a lump of 
bone and vivianite 

Hence Ti vianitlzeda., encrusted with vivianite. 

1870 Illustr Land News i Jan 12/3 Great quantities of 
vivianitised bones weie found 
Vivid (vi*vid), a. [ad L. vTvid-us living, ani- 
mated, lively, f. vlvire to live, Cf. It. vtvtdo^ 

1 Full of life ; vigorous, active, or energetic on 
this account , lively or bnsk a. Of persons (or 
animals), their attributes, etc 

1638 Jackson Creed ix xxix. § 2 In my old and decaying 
days to publish the fruits of my former labours in these 
mysteries which to my apprehension bad been well set in 
my flourishing and viviu years 1638 W Burton ttm 
Anton 80 His whole body was vivid and strong, 1769 £. 
Bancroft Guiana 234 They have a sprightly vmd counten- 
ance 1799 Corry Sat Land (1803) 45 When the fine 
lady returns home fatigued after a succession of impoitant 
morning visits and the exhaustion of her vivid spiiits 1858 
Hawthorne 4 It Noie-bks,{iB'7j) II. 13 Mr Browning 
was , a most vivid and quick-thougnted person 2876 Geo 
Eliot Dan Der xxxv, Mr, Vandernoodt, . as good a foil 
as could well be found to the intense colouring and vivid 
gravity of Deronda X878 Browning Poets Croisic clix, 
His hope be in the vivid horse Whose neck God clothed 
with thunder, 

fig 1876 Blackie Songs Rehg, 4 Life 234 Let sweet 
fragrance flow from thee, Vmd breath of pure emotion 
D. Of matenal things or substances, or their 
qualities 

2630 Bulwer Anthropomet 230 The vertue that was 
ordained to be in that matter, cannot be so vmd and 
effectual 1670 W Simpson Hydrol Ess 99 Elementary 
fire, produced flora a vmd nitrous or hermetick salt. x8x8 
Busby Gram Mus 482 This vivid and volatile instrument 
[sc the violin], 1897 Mary Kingsley W Africa Introd 6 


VIVID. 

Things emitting at unexpectedly short notice vivid and 
awful stenches 

o Of feelings, etc. Lively, strong, intense 
2833 C Bronte Fillette xix, His passions were strong, 
his aversions and attachments alike vivid 2839 Darwin 
Ong Spec XI (i860) 366 NVe might have remained in this 
same belief, had not Agassiz and others called vivid atten- 
tion to the Glacial period i860 W. Collins Worn White 
1 narr W. H vi, Her face expressed vivid interest and 
astonishment, nothing moie 2873 H Rogers Ong Bible 
1 (187s) 33 The first is clearly proved by the vivid indig- 
nation he evoked 2903 G Thorne Lost Came viii, There 
IS a sterling and vivid Christianity among them 
2 . Of actions or operations: Proceeding, or 
taking place, with great vigour or activity 
270a Rouse's Heav Unto Adv. 2 More vivid Opera- 
tions of the Internal Light of souls 28x5 J Smith Pano- 
rama Sci. 4 Art II 472 The combustion that ensues is 
exceedingly vmd and beautiful 1842 A Combe Physiol 
Digestion (ed, 4) 257 Whenever any living part is called 
into vivid action, an increased flow of blood and of nervous 
energy towards it immediately commences 2838 Laroner 
Hand-hk Nat Phil 392 A thin cylinder of oily vapour . 
IS kept in a state of vivid and constant combustion 

b. Of utterances : Stionglyor warmly expressed 

1806 J. Beresford Miseries Hum Life (ed 3) vi xiii, 

Being mounted on a beast who proceeds very coolly to 
repose himself m the middle of the pond without, .paying 
the slightest attention to your vivid lemonstianceb On the 
subject 2838 Prescott Ferd 4 Is (1846) III x 10 The 
Spanish government made the most vivid remonstrances 
through us resident minister. 

c. Of intellectual faculties Capable of ready 
and clear creation of ideas or concepts. 

18x4 Scott Wav in, Edward's power of imagination was 
vivid 2836 Hor Smith Tin Trump I 14 Vivid concep- 
tion, and keen sensibility, will not of themselves make a good 
actor. 1863 Trevelyan Compel Wallah (1866) 3x8 Eveiy 
page teems with the vivid thought, the glowing fanOT [etc ] 
1885 ' Mrs Alexander ’ At Bay 1 , 1 suspect your fancy is 
tolerably vivid still 

d. Of description, etc.; Presenting subjects or 
ideas in a clear and striking manner Freq with 
picture m fig. use. 

{«) 2837 Lockhart Scott IV. v, 137 , 1 mean especially a 
power of vivid painting — the true and primary sense of what 
is called Imagination 2864 Pusey Led Daniel vi 339 
Nehemiah himself relates,, in one consecutive vivid naira, 
tive, the history of the rebuilding ofthe walls of Jerusalem 
186B Freeman Norm. Conq, (1877) I iv A most vivid 
history of the time 1872 Lowell Millon Prose Wks 1890 
IV. 72 Mr. Masson's unhappy infection with the vivid style 
2876 Freeman Aform Conq.V xxm 296 We have a no less 
vivid report of the real or imaginary speeches. 

(b) 184.7 Grots Greece luxvii HI 320 It is not from them 
however that Herodotus draws his vivid picture of the 
people, with their inhuman rites and repulsive personal 
features. 2879 Pboude Cizja>* xx 349 These letters. gi\ e a 
vivid picture of the uncertainties which distracted public 
opinion. 

8 . Of colour, light, etc. : Brilliant, fresh, lively, 
bnght. 

1663 Boyle Gcccr R^ vi v (1848)334 ManyoftheLadies 
wear in their Ribbands little less vivid colours, than those 
of their faces 2667 — in P/ul, Trans 1 1 . 582 A piece of such 
Wood tbatgaveavivid light (for rotten Wood) X704NEW- 
ton Optics I. II x (1721) 257 Such Bodies ought to be chosen 
as have the fullest and most vivid Colours c 2750 Shen- 
STONE Ruin'd Abbey 180 The vivid vermeil flea his fady 
cheek 2791 Mrs. Radcliffe Ram, Forest 1, Upon the 
vivid glow of the western honzon 1825 J Smith Pano- 
rama Set 4 Art II 413 In a little time it becomes of a 
deep vivid blue. 1867 Howells Ital, Journ 114 The lavish 
delight in color found expression in the vividest hues upon 
the walls 287^ J, H'Bennet Winter Medit (ed 5)408 
The love of vivid colours seems to increase as we descend 
south 

b. Of things in respect of colour or brightness. 
x686 Goad Celest, Bodies ii iv 222 The Sun alone makes 
not any Rainbow that is vivid or Illustrious 1718 Pope 
lhad VIII 691 Around her throne the sivid planets roll 
a 2763 Shenstone Elegies xi 42 Then glows the breast 
More free, more vivid, than the linnet's wing 1794 R J 
Sulivan Ftevi Nat II 382 The best glasses have no other 
effect than the making them [the stars] more vivid in their 
appearance 1B37 Neo) Monthly Mag L 407 A wreath of 
laurel, intensely vivid, inclosed the auburn s^ilendours of 
the head, i860 Tyndall Glac i 11 21 Like a vivid circular 
lainbowquite round the sun 1^4 Holland Muir, Manse 
114 The blooding, threatmng bank of mist Grows into 
gioups of vivid isles. 

4 Clearly or distinctly perceived or perceptible; 
appealing strongly to the mind or eye. 

x6oo Locke Hum Und ii xix 112 Those Motions made 
on the Organs of Sense, which at other times produce very 
vivid and sensible Ideas 1710 J Clarke tr Rohault's 
Nat Philos (1729)1 248 This immaterial Image, ought to 
be so much the more vivid 01 clear, as the Object sends 
forth more Rays of Light. *774 J Bryant A/rMa/ II 214 
We shall find the traces of this event more vivid and de- 
terminate than those of Greece 1806 Jebb in Knox & J. 
Corr (1834) I 297 Sweet sounds awaken latent harmonies 
within us, and thus produce a vivid idea of the beautiful 
1848 W. K. Kelly tr. L Blanc's Hist 7 en Y I. 320 At a 
moment when the part played by the people in July was 
still fresh and vivid m recollection 2869 Farrar Fatn 
speech 11 (1S73) 79 note. No book gives a more vivid im- 
pression of the growth of Russian influence 1883 H. 
Wage Gasp 4 Witnesses 11. 34 Its vivid internal marks of 
genuineness 

absol xBjS JjOWSLL Among my Bhs.Ser. II 262 Whether 
the cause He not rather in a besetting velleity of the pic- 
turesque and vivid. 

b. Intensely or strongly felt. 

1704-S Atterbury Serm , Matt xiv 03 (1726) I 357 
Tempting Objects^ by their Number and Nearness, make 



VIVIDITY. 


271 


VIVIFY. 


the most Vivid and Lasting Impressions upon us 1713 
Desaguliers Fires Imfr 41 A more vivid Sensation of 
Cold 183s I Tavlor Sftr De^ot il 55 Seasons in 
which the clergy are exposed to vivid anxieties or endure 
actual privations 1830 Robertson Semt Ser tii viii 
(1857) III When the recollection of his sin is most vivid and 
most poignant 1874 Green Short Hist viii § i 454 The 
vivid sense of a Divine Purity close to such men made the 
life of common men seem sin 
6 . Life-like , resembling life 
1832 Hawthorne Blithedale Rom xi, He carried a stick 
with a wooden head, carved in vivid imitation of that of a 
serpent 

6 . Quasi-m/zi. Vividly, brightly 
1819 Kcats Fall Hypei ton i 245 The scenes Still swoon- 
ing vivid through my globed brain 1863 Carlyle Fredk 
Gi XX 111 (1872) IX 44 The Prussian camp-fires, they too 
are all burning uncommonly vivid 

Vividity (vm'diti) [f. prec. -h -itt.] 

+ 1. Living force, vitality Obs 
t6x6 T Adams SouVs Steiitess 28 Corrupt affections, 
which like vicious humours gnaw and suck the conscience 
d^ of all viuiditie 

2. The quality or state of being vivid ; vividness 
1772 W Cullen Led Pathol in J Thomson Life (1832) 
I 378 A degree of Vividtty, of Alacrity, and Levity, or a dis- 
position to change can only be considered as states of 
morbid Irritability in the Brain 1780 Bentham Prittc 
Leg^l VI § 12 (1789! 45 Clearness of discernment, vi- 
vidity and rapidity of imagination. 1813 T Evsby Lucre- 
tins 11 V Comm p xl, Avast mass of illumined matter, in 
the general glow and vividity of which the opaque spots are 
almost lost 1880 Daily Xfews 15 April 6/1 Being of life 
sue, the vividity of the flesh tints and the extraordinary 
modelling give to it a startling appearance of reality 

Vivittly (vi’vidli), adv. [f Vivid a. + -lt 2.] 

1. Brightly, brilliantly, in respect of colour or 
light 

1667 Boyle in Plal Trans II 387, I .found it to shine 
vividly 1813 J. Smith Panorama Sci, ^ Art II 220 
The light is still seen, but not so vividly 1842 Johnston 
m Proc Berw Nat Club II 36 Ihe shell is strongly 
ribbed and rather vividly streaked with yellow or red 
i8Sa Tyndall Glac, ir vi 255 While the former semicircle 
remains white, the latter one is vividly coloured 1878 
Huxley Physiogr 103 It bursts suddenly into flame and 
burns vividly. 

2. Clearly, strongly, intensely, in respect of 
mental impression or effect. 

» 1677 Barrow Serm Prov tv. 33 Wks 1686 III. 46 He 
will not be so forward to engage himself upon such occa- 
sions ; danger and mischief being so vividly pre-represented 
to his sight. 17.^ Hartley Obsera, Man i 111 § 5 385 If 
they rise up quick and vividly one after another, as Sub- 

i ects. Predicates, and other Associates use to do 1832 R & 
f Lander Exped Niger III xviii. 142 Oh how vividly 
did early impressions return to my soul x86a M'Cosk 
Supernal, ii i § 4. xsg The word seraphic.. is vividly de- 
scriptive of the flights of Isaiah x868 Freeman Norm 
Canq (1877)11 VIII 287 The w^ in which treason is spoken 
of sets vividly before us the difihTuUies with which William 
had siill to contend 

Vi'VidneSS. [f. as prec -t--iTEsa] The state 
or quality of being vmd, in senses of the adj. 

a. Of colour, light, etc. 

1687-8 Boyle in Phil Treats II 393 To examine the 
Conjecture, That the durableness of the Light mightpro 
ceed in gieat part from the Vividness of it. a 1700 Evelyn 
Diary 22 June 1664, With such liveljr colours, that for 
splendour and vividness we have nothing in Europe that 
approchesit 1794 G Nat ^ Exp, Philos IV xliv 

190 In the vividness of its lustre it exceeded any thing he 
had ever seen before 1836 Macgillivray Trav Hum- 
boldt xviii 256 Numerous palms are reflected by the sur- 
face of the river with a vividness almost as bright as that of 
the objects themselves. 1839 Geo Eliot A. Bede 11, The 
delicate colouring of her face seemed to gather a calm 
vividness, like flowers at evening xSSgMiss M Betham- 
Eo WARDS Disarmed xxidv, For a few minutes the flashes 
of lightning were awful m their vividness. 

b Of ideas, conceptions, impressions, etc 
X768 Tucker Li. Nat II i xin. iSo A variety of ideas 
afford us no notion of succession unless we perceive one 
come before the other, nor can it be imagined that their 
degrees of vividness or faintness will do the job x8xa Sir 
H Davy Chem Philos 17 The notions of fairies and of 
genu, which have been depicted with so much vividness of 
fancy and liveliness of description X858 J . Martineau i tud 
Chr 207 The very vividness of the conception may haie 
rendered him insensible to the precariousness of the proof. 
1873 SvMONDs Gfk Poets XI 336 Death at sea touched the 
Greek imagination with peculiar vividness 

o. Of description, narrative, etc 
1828 Miss Mitford in L'Estrange Lt/e (1870) II xi 257 
She has a mastery oftbe subject, and a truth and vividness 
of expression, second only to Cowper X84S M Pattison 
Ess (1889) I 7 His graphic narrative has all the vividness 
that art can give to description of what the describer has 
not himself actually witnessed X884 R. W Church Bacon 
lx 220 In the essay on Friendship be describes the process 
with a vividness which tells of his own experience. 

+ Vivier, Obs In 5 vyoier. [a OF vvvier : 
see VivEB 1 .] A fishpond. 

c X430 Meiltn XIX. 308 He lete make a maner to repeire 
to, that was 1 ight feirc and riche by the vyuier 

Viirific (vivi'fik), a. Also 6 viuiflke, 7-8 
viviflok. [ad. L. (post-classical) vivific-us, f. 
vtv us living see -rio So OF. and F mvtfique, 
Sp., Pg, It vtvijico.l Life-gmng, enlivening, 
vivifying 

X3SX Bp Gardiner On Saerani, i X3 b, Wherby they 
might vnderstand him verie God, whose fleshe geuen spiri- 
tually to be eaten of vs [is] viuifike and geueth life i66g 
Gale Crt. Gentiles > iii 111. 324 Chrysostome cals it a 


^vifick Energie. X694 Phil. Trans XVIII 39 A Vmfick 
Spirit or Aura, generated out of the Blood by the Brain 
X709 T Robinson Find Moseack Sysi, 19 Light was the 
Active and Vivifick Principle of Generation X788 T. 
Taylor Proelus I 118 The zoogonic, or vivific goddess, 
pours through these into the universe, an inexplicable and 
efficacious power 1809 Southty m ^ VTrn 1 194 There is, 
however, in all religious communities a vivacious and vivific 

E imciple not to be found in the same degree in political 
odies x852 A Ballou Spirit Manifest 1 x3 Matter 
inert and passive, spirit vmfic and active 2877 W R 
Cooper Egypt. Obelisks v (1878) 25 [The name] ‘ The Eter- 
nal Generator ' contains an allusion to the vivific power of 
Ra, as the creator of life. 

tVivifical,a. Obs. [f. as prec. -f -AL ] =prec. 
163a L Rowzee Qveenes IVellesi. a Vivificall moisture 
maketh them [plants] all to grow and prosper 2663 J Webb 
Stone Heng (1723) 104 That Vivifical Heat, which gives 
Life to all Things. ax(X&T,\lhxsafiBody of Div (1692) 
213 Christ is so full of Sap and vivifical Influence, that ne 
makes _all| inoculated into him, grow Fruitful 

t Vivificant, a Obs. [ad. L. vimficant-, vwi- 
ficans, pres, pple of vtmjicdre. see next.] = 
ViviFiOa 

2376 Fleming Panopl Epist. The temperature of the 

ayre, which is viuificant, quickening, and full of life 2603 
Holland PlutarcKs Mor 99a Every sense findeth benefit 
of fire as of a vivificant power and quickening vertue 2633 
H. CoGAN Dtod Sie 4 The one having a vivificant and 
fierce, the other a cold and moist nature x66e tr Amy- 
raldus' Treat cone, Relig iii viii 464 That admirable 
splendor and vivificant virtue which is in the Sun. 

vivificate (vivi fik^’t), ». Also 5-7 viuifl- 
cat(e, 6 vlrifyoate. [ad. L. vimficdt-, ppl. stem 
of vimfiedre (Tertullian, etc ; hence It. vtvtjicare, 
Sp. and Pg vtmjitar), f. vtv-us alive cf. Vivirio 

a and-ATB 3 ] 

1. Pratts. To give life to, to animate, to enliven 
or quicken; =Vivib'y». i. 

i 43 *“So tr Htgden (Rolls) I 189 In the pleyne jttt of is 
a pitte where thei Jafe to viuificate the myndes of philo- 
sophres. a 2300 Colkelbte Sow 887 Lyk [frjo sede sawm in 
erd mortificat Flouris mony fructis viuificat 1347 Boordb 
Brest H ealth Ixxxvi. 33 The heite dothe vivifycate all other 
members. 2363 Harding Con/iet it xiv xogb, God the 
Wordes owne body, that hath power to viuificate and 
quicken all thinges. 2609 Bible (Douay) Eneh xiii. 28 
When they caught the soules of my people, thw did vivifi- 
cate their soules 2633 H More Conieci Cabbed 31 Even 
as God vivificates and actuates the whole world 2673 O. 
Walker, etc. dV /’ou/ i6z 1 he sensitive .soul or 

facuW continues meanwhile in the body vivificating it. 
2829 H Busk Vestrtad 1. 2x7 Whose blood vivificates thy 
veins 

1 2 intr To become aidued with life. Obs.’-'^ 
2660 Stanley Hist Philos, ix. (2687) 332/2 This beam 
penetrates to the Abyss, and thereby all things vivificate. 
Hence Vivi floating ppl a 

ax688 CumvORTK Immut Mor in 11 §3 (2731) 80 The 
Compound of the Body and a certain Vivificating Light, 
imparted from the Soul to it 

vilification (vi Vifike^'/an). Also 6-7 vim-, 
7 uiiu*. [ad L vivijicdtio (Tertullian), n. of 
action f vhnjicdre see prec. and -atior. So F. 
vtvificaltan, Sp, wotjicacion, Pg, -afdo, It viviji- 
caBtatte.] 

1 The process or fact of being vivified in a 
spiritual sense. (Cf. Eph. ii. i-g ) 
a 1548 in Ellis Ong Lett Ser iil HI 262 We muste re- 
ceyve the sacraments and have contrition andthenviuifica- 
tion, whiche is to aryse agayne by feithe 2589 T.h A dvt to 
Q Elisabeth (2632) 48 That Holinesse and trewnesse of life, 
under the names Vivificatioiu renovation spirituall, and 
the first resurrection 2606 S GMCoiam Bk Angling xt6 
An auersion from sinne, a conuersion to God the mortifica- 
tion of the olde Adam, and the vinification of theneweman. 
2633 Baxter Ware Petit D^ 9 O the sweet comfort that 
I have in the Mortification and Vivification of my godly 
Friends I 2690 C Ncsss O ip N Test I 63 The new man 
must be put on by the g^race of vivification 

2. The action or fact of enduing with life ; the 
fact of being vivified physically. 

2626 Bacon Sylva § 330 If that Motion be in a certain 
Order, there followeth Vivification and Figuration 2632 
A B. tr. Lesstus' De Prov Num ii viii 325 The vnion 
of the Soule of man with the body, as also the informing 
and the viuification (as I may tearme it) of the whole body 
decayeth no lesse, then in beasts 2678 Cuowortk Intell 
Sysl- 803 The Divine Spmt .which was the Efficient Cause 
of the Vivification of our Saviour's Body at his Resurrec- 
tion. tjgj Monthly Meg 111 sisThe gods call the soul 
a drop from the whole of vivification 2872 Tylor Pnt/i. 
Cult. II 44 The vivification ofghosts by sacrifices of blood, 

b. cotter. That which vivifies. rare~\ 

2632 Mabbg Celesiina i so O reliever of my torment, and 
vivification of my life 

0 . Phys The process of converting, or of being 
converted, into living tissue. 

287* F G Thomas Dts, Women (ed 3) 228 Vivification 
of the edges not being necessary, the procedure is simpler 
and less dangerous 

f 3 Restoration of a metal to its original state ^ 

x6xo B JoNsoN Alch.n Y,Sub And when comes Vini- 
fication ? Feic After Mortification 2649 Quari es Virgin 
Widow IV 1, He can bring an Artificiall Resurrection, and 
Vivification to Mercury 2728 Chambers Cycl ,^Vniifiea- 
tion, The Cbymists also use the Word in speaking of the 
new Force, Vigour, and Lustre which by this Art they give to 
natural Bodies, particularly to Mercury, which after having 
been fix’d or amalgamated, they restore to its first State 
4. The action or fact of investing with an air of 
vitality or reabty. 

1858 Bagehot m Nat, Rev Oct, 468 A second most 


wonderful special faculty which Mr Ditdtens possesses is 
what we may call his vivification of character 1890 Sat 
Rev 25 March 333/ x [He] is an industrious scholar but we 
do not know that he has the gift of vivification 

+ Vivificatnve, Obs. [f. Vivifioate v + 
-IVB Cf OF. mvificattf, -im, Sp , Pg , It vtvt- 
ficattvo'\ Life-giving, vivifying. 

c 2530 Rolland Crt, Venus ii 832 The sweit smell, and 
the suaue odour . Sa weill sawrit, and viuificatme 2647 
H More .long of Soul Notes 333 Psj’che cannot issue 
out into any externall vivificative act, unlesse you suppose 
a body x66z Rust Ongen's Opin, 222 The operations of 
the Spirit of life, or quickmng Spint, are all vivificative 
2733 Amory Mem (1766) II 194 note, By touching them 
with faith, we may attract the sanctification and vivificative 
virtue which resideth in them 
tVivificator. Obs. [f. as prec. -k -OB. Cf. 
OF. vtvtficaieur, Sp. and Pg mvtficador.l One 
who or that which gives life, avivifier 
“■ ^SSS Bradford Whs (Parker Soc ) 280 We believe , 
the Holy Spirit to be the only Comforter, vivificator, 
counsellor, and master of all truth 3648 Hexham ii, 
Levendigh tnaier, a Viviiicatour 2677 Gale Crt Gentiles 
IV II viii. 449 If they had believed that this Spirit is both 
Lord, and Creator and Vivificator, .they might have had 
some convenient accesse to life 

t Vivificeut, a Obs. [irreg. f, L vTv-us alive , 
cf -Fioand -ent.] Living. 

2397 A. M tr Gmlletneau's Fr Chirurg 33 b/i It is 
necessarye that the vivificent parte drive from it the morti- 
fied, or else the mortifiede allso cause mortificatione in the 
vivificent partes 2309 — GabelAouer’s Bk Physteke 3^1 
Take a vivificent Cocke, and vsehimon thatsorte. 2604 R 
Cawdrey Table A Iph , Viutficeni, liuely , or full of strength 

Vivified (vi vifaid), ppl. a [f. Vivift v + 
-ED 1 ] Endued with life, animated, living. 

Also treensf, of metals ■ cf Vivification 3 
2767 S Paterson Another Trav II X13 Are we not all 
originally sprung fiom the same vivified mass? 2833 N 
Arnott Physics (ed 5) II. 120 Charcoal heated with an 
oxid-ore leaves at the bottom of the furnace or crucible 
the vivified or pure metal x8^ Pirie Inq Hum Mini 
VI], 339 A physical feeling of pain, appertaining to the vivi- 
fied machine 2893 F Adams New Egypt 170, I looked 
hack and saw him still standing there in the dark frame- 
way, strangely like some vivified portrait by Velasquez 
Vivifier (vi vifoi*i). [f. as prec. -I- -EE L] One 
who or that which gives life 

^ x86o Eos^Min, Proph 310 God's love for us is the meat 
incitement, constrainer, vivifier of His creature's love. 
e 2B63 Watson in Circ Set 1 . 427/2 The oxygen of the air 
IS the vivifier of nature 1879 Chr G Rossetti 

Seek 4-F a6 Light and heaq to our apprehension the great 
vivifiers of the material world 
Vivlftr (vrvifai), V [ad. F vwiper(OJ. from 
13 th c.), ad. I., viv^cdre see Vivificate ».] 

1. trans. To give hfe to; to endue with life, to 
animate ; to quicken. 

234s Raykald Byr/A Mankynde 42 Throughe these 
artyres liuely spirite, and fresshe aere, is dinuied out of the 
mother into the childe, wherwith the naturall hete of the 
chylde is viuified and refresshed 2597 A. M tr Guttler 
meau's Fr Chirm g *iij. Let us consider on the Sunne 
what doth she effect 7 [she doth] warme us, vivifye and 
administre lyfe vnto vs 1613 Crooks Body of Man 263 
Mercurius 1 rismegistus saide well, that it was the spirite 
which viuifieth or quickneth enery forme m the whole 
world 2633 W Ramesby Astral Restored 86 [They] 
placed a fiery sign first, for that heat ruleth in fire, by 
which all things are quickened and vivifyed a xtes 
Urquhnrt's Rabelais iii in. 39 The great Soul of the 
Universe vivifyeth all manner of things Monthly 
Rev XXX 568 In this explosion of life, every particle of 
native soil was vivified . and numberless races of vegetables 
and animals were produced 1839 Kingsley Misc (i860) 
I 359 An instinct of the dynamic and supernatural laws 
which underlie and vivify this material universe. 2882 
Tyndall Ess Floating Matter of Air 224 An indraught — 
slight no doubt, hut still sufficient to contaminate or vivify 
the infusion 

b. transf. and fig (Common in 19 th c.) 

2603 Florid Montaigne i xix 30 As in nature one con- 
trane is vivified by another contrane 1713 Pope Gnat dian 
No 22 r3 It [an elixir] restores and vivifies the most 
dejected Minds tyj 6 Sir J Ri^olds Disc. vii.(i 876) 408 
That Promethean fire, which animates the canvass and vivi- 
fies the marble. 1788 Gibbon Decl ^ F. xlix V 244 Their 
execution would have vivified the empire. tSu Ht 
Martineau Ecuh ^ All i<t 59 The utmost that education 
can do is to extend man’s views, to exalt his aims, and vivify 
his powers 2833 Alison Hist Europe (1849) ‘n S 
322 His plan was to vivify the State by vigorous measures. 
1863 Mozley Mirac 1 4 It vivifies the stock we have, but 
does not add one item to it 2903 Sat Rev 29 April 345/2 
It enables its ‘ supers ’ to shout and thereby vivify a 
languishing enthusiasm. 

c. Phys. To convert into living tissne. 

1897 Allbntt's Syst Med. IV, 416 An incision to lay 
open any sinuous track, vivify callous edges, or remove 
spongy granulations .must he tried 

2. 'To make brighter or more brilliant 

1792 Mrs Radcliffe Rom Forest 11, The sun ameared 
in all his glory, vivifying every colour of the landscape. 
i8at Craig ZfcA DrNH/wtf. etc 11 127 This covering vivi- 
fies the most brilliant colours. 1883 ‘Mrs Alexander 
Valerias Fate 1, The bright autumnal sunshine was vivi- 
fying the many.tinted trees of the Bois de Boulogne, 
b. To render more animated or striking. 

2833 Ht Martineau Three Ages i 26 His ready wit 
seldom failed to interpose to illustrate and vivify what was 
said 2833 Felton Fam Lett xi, (1865) 100, I always try 
to vivify an idea by embodying it in some manner. 1883 
Manek. Exam 25 Feb 3/3 This little volume is vivified 
throughout by the sympathetic yet discriminating apprecia- 
tion which pays all due honour to the hero. 



VIVIFYING. 


272 


VIXEN. 


3 absol To impart life or animatiou 

1626 Bacoh Sylva § 696 Which should shew, that Snow 
hath in it a secret Warmth, For else it could hardly 
Viiuiie;. 1655 Vaughan StUx Sant ii. QmclnusSf 'Tis such 
a blissful thing, that still Doth vivifie 185* L Hunt Daft 
by ike Fire, Rainy Day (1S70) 394 It [a fire] talks to us ; it 
IS vivified at our touch ; it vivifies in return i8jx Ivnoall 
Fragtn So. CiB/g) II xiv. 359 The one may vivify, while 
the other kills 

4. tntr To acquire life , to become alive 

1737 Bracken Farmery Impr. (1737) II. 277 The Ova 
will vivify or come to Life sooner, 1768 Foote Demi ni 
Wks 1799 II 276 They quit their torpid state, and vivify 
1842 Loudon Stthurban Hort 113 The egg begins to vivify 
and swell with the heat of the spring 1867 Routledge s 
£zr Boy's Ann May 277 A sign that the eggs have vivified, 
and that they will probably hatch out 1899 Daily News 
1 July 8/7 When the eggs have vivified, the young salmon 
Will be tended until the two-year-old stage 

Hence ViTifiying vbl. sb 

i860 PusEY JIfm Pro^h 2 The calf was the symbol of 
His contmued vivifying of all which lives 1884 Harz. Grey 
in Ltje Maudell Creigkiott (1904) I viii 247 The ripple 
which sprung from the vivifying of the waters of Smbleton 
spread over a large surface 

Vi vifying-,///. a [f. prec. + -Iiro 2 .] 

1. That vmfies or animates physically; life- 
giving, quickening. 

163s Heywooo Hteraichy vt 374 The second Adam, 
slee^ng in a vivifying death 1671 J Webster Metallogr, 
viii 127 That vivifying and incombustible sulphur that is 
Natures true fire and agent 1707 Curios^ m Husb, 4- 
Gard 59 The vivifying Juice, with which the Earth is 
imxiregnated 1776 Priestley m Phil Trans LXVI 331 
In other places.. he explodes the doctrine of a vivifying 
spirit in the air 1799 Monthly Rev XXX 370 The vivify- 
ing action of the atmosphere 1828 Stcuart Planter's G 
(ed 2) 321, 1 have lepeatedly tried it on all sorts of subjects, 
..and Its vivifying poweis have proved extraordinary m 
every instance. 1B36 Penny Cyct V 246/2 The monads, 
and the vivifying animalcules of flowering plants xByx 
XvNDALL Frogm Set Ct879) II xil 273 'Ihe vivifying gas 
cannot penetrate to the centre of the film 
f b Of medicines Restorative. Obs 

i66s Manley CroZiHj' Low C Wars Pref,^ Whose Aid 
was not onely as a Hand to uphold, but a vivifying Medi- 
cine to a fainting Body 1727 Swift Further Aec M. 
CMr/fWks 1753 III r 160 That all our members.. be pro- 
vided with a sufficient quantity of the vivifying drops, or 
Byfield's sal volatile 176a Goldsm. Ctt W Ixviii, It may 
sometimes happen that a countryman who cannot read, 
dies without ever hearing of the vivifying drops. 

2. That vivifies spiritually or mentally , impart- 
ing interest or energy. 

1768 luciCBR Lt Nat (1S34] I 43 That vivifying ingre. 
dient which gives life and vigour to ourmotives X770 Burke 
Pies Dtseoni Wks 1842 I 134 Without it, .the people 
cannot long enjoy, the vivifying energy of good govern- 
ment. X809-10 Coleridge Friend (ed. 3] III. 85 The vivi- 
Tying influences of the altar, the censer, and the sacrifice. 
1838 Prescott ^Is, (1846)111 xiv.xos The vivifying 
impulse of patriotic sentiment. 1884 Aihenantm 7 June 
722/2 Human beings . cannot dispense with some such 
vivifying element in their religion. 

3. Vivifying ink, a liquid which brings out what 
has been wntten in sympathetic ink. 

1823 J Badcock Dom. Atitusem, 42 Soak a double paper 
in the vivifydng ink. 

t Vivi paralj <*. Obs [f L. vvmpar-us (see 

V1VIPAEOU3) + -AL.] - VlTIPAllOUa. 

x66o R. Coke yitshce Find, 3 All viviparal creatures 
(although born blind privitively) yet in their very first pro- 
duction find a way to their dams papps 

Vivi'parisxu.. [Cf. F. vivtparis»u.'\ Vivi- 
parous reprjoduction. 

X876 G B. Buckton Monograph Brti Aphides (Ray 
Soc) 1 , 78 Viviparism continued uninterruptedly through 
the whole winter 

Viviparity (vivipseTiti). Zool. and Bot [f. 
L. vivtpar-ns fsee next) + -ITT.] The condition 
or character of being viviparous 

X864 Sfenccr Princ Btol, I. six This homogenesis .in 
reptiles and fishes is always essentially oviparous, though 
there are cases .in which viviparity 15 simulated z888 
R.OLLESTON & Jackson .<4 »z;n Life 358 Instances of vivi- 
parity occur among Lacerlilta, Ophidiaietc.] 

Viviparoas (vm-parss, V91-), a. [f. L. vivi- 
(Appuleius), f. viv-us alive, Uviag +parPf'b 
to bring forth • see -ous. Cf. F. vivifare, Sp , 
Pg., It viviparo^ 

1. Involving the production of young in a living 
state 

1646 Sir T. Browne Pseud Bp iir xxi 138 We cannot 
from them expect a viviparous exclusion. i86x Hucms tr 
Mogrmn-Tcuuion ii i 48 This constitutes the viviparous re- 
production of the Mammalia xSgo Sctence-Gosstp XXVI. 
250 This.. corresponds to the viviparous habit in some 
fishes and reptiles 

2. Of animals : Bringing forth yonng in a live 
state. (Usually in contrast with oviparous.) 

x6sx Biggs New Disp v 267 Quadrupedes together with 
us are viviparous, and hitherto more familiar to us, then 
buds, fishes, and animals oviparous. 166S Wilkins Real 
Char 11. V ^ 3. 133 Viviparous cartilagineous fish, whose 
bodies are not long and round x^a Bentley Boyle 
Lett, 160 That uniform warmth, which is so necessary even 
in the incubation of birds, much more in the time of gesta- 
tion of viviparous animals 1768 G. White Selbortte xvii, 
Though they [rr. vipers] are oviparous, yet they are vivi- 
parous also, batching their young within their bellies, and 
then bringi^ them forth. cxygtM Cutler in Ztje, etc. 
(x888)I 4^TheSea-anemoneissaidto be viviparous. xSayG. 
Higgins Celtic Druids 138 The oviparous quadrupeds are 


found in more ancient strata than those of the viviparous 
class 1858 Lewes Sea^side Stud 349 Ihe Pedicellina is 
viviparous, as well as oviparous, and gemmipaious. X870 
R.OLLESTON Antnu Life p xliii, Ihe true Cetacea are 
always viviparous 

b. Witn specific names. 

x68x Grew Musauni l v 1 95 The Viviparous Eel-Pout 
’Tis well pictur'd by Adam Oleareus, who calls it a 
Sea-Wolf 1774 Goldsm Nat Hist (1824} HI ii The 
viviparous blenny brings forth two or three hundred at a 
tune, all alive 1838 T Bell Brit Reptiles 17 Viviparous 
Lizard Nimble Lizard Common Lizard Zoototavivi- 
ara i8go Cent Diet , Perch, a Any surf-fish or mem- 
er of the EmbiotoacUe more fully called vvoiparotts 
perch. 

3 Bot. Reproducing from seeds or bulbs which 
germinate while still attached to the parent plant 
Also m specific names. 

1777 Lightfoot Plora Scot I xoi Viviparous-Fescue- 
Grass i794PALCviV<t/ xx (1810) 322 Grasses abound 

which are viviparous and consequently able to propagate 
themselves without seed iSxa New Bat Garden i. 58 I he 
pericarps viviparous 1846-^ A Wood Clais-bk Bot 473 
Polygonum viinpamim, Viviperous [ric] Bistort. 1853 De- 
lamer Kitchen Garden, (1861} 48 A few roots [of iCocam- 
hole] may be allowed standing-room as a curiosity, and as 
examples of viviparous plants 1889 A R Wallace Dar- 
winism (x8go) 24 The buttercup is replaced by the little 
poisonous yellow oxalis with its viviparous buds 

b Charactenzed by this mode of reproduction 
180a R- Hall if/ei/t Bot 196 Viviparous Fiuctification, 
when the rudiment of the germen grows out into leaves 
1906 Atkemeum la May 581 The viviparous habit, now 
represented by the seedling hanging from the mangrove, 
was once nearly universal. 

Hence TitI paxonsness. 

x8ss Spencer Princ Psychol I iv vii 573 Creatures 
having large brains were seen to have other characteristic-, 
thah that of intelligence as viviparousness. 
Vivi'porotisly, [f. prec -f-LTS] in a 
viviparous manner; by viviparous reproduction 
1822-7 Good Study Med. (1829) I 338 The latter are 
succeeded . by hosts of the young insects produced vivipa- 
rously; for the aphis breeds both ways. i86x H Mac 
millan Pootn Page Nat 133 The plant is propagated vivi- 
parously. 1877 Huxley Anat Inv.Amm.vu, 447 Aphides 
kept in a warm room have continued to propagate vivipa 
rously for four years 

Vivi'pary. Bot. [f. L viviparous 

-I- -T, or ad. F. vivtpane ] = ViVlPABlTT. 

1900 B. D Jackson Gloss. Bot Terms 280 xgo6 Times 
(Lit SuppI ) 30 March 117/2 The lost habit is at times 
revived in the abnormal vivipary of some inland plants 

Vivisect (vrvisekt, vmse*kt), v. [Back-for- 
mation from Vivisection.] 

1. trans. To dissect (an ammal) while living ; to 
perform vivisection upon. 

1864 Daily Tel. i Aug, Much as they vivisect live 
animals at Alfort 1876 Ruskin Pars Clam Ixx. 320 Modern 
naturalists, not being able to vivisect the Psyche, have 
resolved that animals are to be classed by their bones 
x8go G A Smith / raroA II xii 202 We do not vivisect our 
murderers nor kill them off by gladiatorial combats 
trails/. 1819a W. H Hudson Naturalist in La Plata 180 
These insects house them in cells where the grubs can 
vivisect them at leisure, 1893 Selous Traa S B Africa 
413 The piteous cries of a donkey being vivisected by 
hyaenas. 

b. fig. To investigate as if by vivisection ; to 
examine or cnticize minutely or mercilessly. 

1876 Rhoda Broughton Joan i xx, On the contrary, 1 
live in hopes of seeing a successor or two [i.e suitors] vivi- 
sected 1880 Ruskin in jqth Cent June 930 1 he modern 
novelist cannot easily, in a city population, find a healthy 
mind to vivisect 

2. intr. To practise vivisection. 

1883 S Coleridge VtmsecUon *3 Surely a man must be 
at his wits* end before be could gravely put forward such 
an argument in defence of a claim to vivisect by whole- 
sale 

Hence Viyiseoted ppl. Viviseoting vbl. 
sb and ppl. a ; also Tiviseetae*, that which is 
vivisected ; Vl-^se’ctible 0 ., capable of being, 
hable to be, vivisected. 

1859 Todds Cycl Anat V 317/z The artificial vomiting 
of "vivisected animals. z88o Mcbedith Tragic Com v, 
The vivisected youth received the caress which quickened 
him to wholeness at a touch 1B86 Pall Mall G 3 June 5/2 
Whether any attempt at the absolute prohibition of vivisec- 
tion would not react to the disadvantage of the unhappy 
* "vivisectees 1875 Hogcan Let in Mom, Post 2 Feb , 
I am inclined to look upon anmsthetics as the greatest curse 
to "vivisectible animals 1876 J. J G Wilkinson Hunt. 
Set, 4 - Dvo Rev ai The ^vivisecting scalpel is all human 
cruelty, /bid. 67 Facts of life which must for ever escape 
the vivisecting mind 1890 ‘R. Boldrewooo ’ Miner's 
Right (1899) 59/2 The Doctor looks at Cyius with a vivi- 
secting eye. Ibid 65/2 He did not choose to adopt the 
vivisecting process permitted to counsel in the higher 
courts. 1897 Our Dumb AntmaZs (Boston) Nov. 70/3 The 
angel conducted him from one laboratory to another, from 
one vivisecting table to another 

Viviseotion (ymsckjan). [f L. vvot gen 
sing. neut. (and masc.), or vivi- combining form, 
of vivus living +sectxo cutting. Hence F vivisec- 
tion. Cf mvidisseciion s.v Vivi- ] 

1. The action of cutting or dissecting some part 
of a hying organism ; spec, the action or practice 
of performing dissection, or other painful experi- 
ment, upon living animab as a method of physio- 
logical or pathological stndy 
1707 Sloanb yamaiea I 2 How sensible those nervous 


parts are, need not be told any who have seen vivisections, 
where the least touches will cause a sensible motion 
X736 Phil Trans, XXXIX 260 Small Parts of large Ob- 
jects cannot easily be applied to the Microscope without 
being divided from then Wholes which in the case of Vivi 
section defeats the Experiment 
1842 Dunglison Med Lex 73^ Viinsection, the act of 
opening or dissecting living animals 1852 Lewis Meth 
Obs <)■ Reas in Pol I 161 Of late years in particular vivi- 
section, or anatomical investigation of the living subject, 
has often been practised upon some of the smaller mam- 
malia XB79 Browning Tray 43 By vivisection, How 
brain secretes dog's soul, we’lf see ' 
b An opeiation of this natuie. 
x8sg Todd's Cycl Anat V 317/1 The vivisections which 
many experimenters have practised, agree in carrying this 
investigation further xBBi Mivart Cat 311 Such a con- 
clusion seems to result from pathological iacts and vivisec- 
tions 

fig 1895 Balfour in Daily News 13 Nov 2/4 The vivi- 
section of the British Empire — was that a constructive 
policy? 

2. fig. Excessively minute examination or ciiti- 
cism 

1880 Swinburne Study Shaks 1 (ed 2) 23 This vivisection 
of a single poem is not defensible as a freak of scholarship 
3 atlno and Comb , as vivisection act, bill, 
experiment 

1876 Nature XIV 65/1 Loid Carnarvon's vivisection bill 
1883 Bnci el Brit XV 799/2 1 he Act restricting the prac- 
tice of physiology is the Vivisection Act of 1876. 1894 

Westm.Gaz 26 Feb 2/1 Ihe atrocious character of many 
vivisection experiments 

Vivisectional (vivise-kjanal), a [f. prec ] 

1. Of or belonging to, of the nature of, vivi- 
section. 

x866Westm Rev Jan 148 It is impossible by vivisectional 
expel iment to know which microscopical elements of the 
nervous tissues of the animal we destroy 1876 Nature XIV 
65/2 For the puipose of demonstrating physiological facts 
to students, vivisectional experiments are not absolutely 
necessary 1896 Daily Neios 21 Aug 6/3 'Ihe licensing 
for vivisectionm purposes of the British Institute of Pre- 
ventive Medicine 

2. Pei forming vivisection. Also fig, 

x88z W, James in Amer.Ann, Deet/g Dumb Apiil (1883) 
X16 Vivisectional physiologists 1881 Times 17 Jan 6/1 A 
few lively touches, which were the first to vanish under the 
vivisectional hands of the cleaner 
Hence 'Vivlse'ctloually at/z'. 
ifeoj. W EsswoRTHin Roxb Ball IX p clxxx*, ‘The 
Maid's Comfort ' and ' 1 he Merry Cuckold 'can be studied 
vivisectionally on pp cxxix* and cxxxu* 

Vivisectiojust (vmse kjanist). [f. as prec. 
+ -iBT.] One who practises or defends vivisection. 

1879 Ld Shaftesbury Sp Ho Lords xs July, The con- 
tradictions of vivisectionists weie surprising 1687 'Edna 
Lyall ' Kmght.Errant (1B89) 133 Without a deep, living 
sympathy, the artist surely degenerates into a species of 
vivivectionist. 

Vivisectivei a. [f. as prec. -h -iva.] =Vm- 
SBCTioifAL a 2 In quot fig. 

a 1876 M Collins Pen Sketches by Vanished Hand 
(1879) II 249, I am not surprised that Mr Browning, him- 
self a rivisective poet, likes the diagnosis of human malady 
which Euripides supplies 

Vivisector (Vi visektsr, vmse'ktsi). [f as 
VrviSBOT » -h -OB Hence "S. vwtsecteur'\ One 
who vivisects or practises vivisection 
1863 Times a Aug, lhat is the extent of the tender 
mercies of French vivisectors 1876 J J G Wilkinson 
Hum Set. Div Rev. ao No man not inteiested person, 
ally, but humanely, can doubt what the vivisectors are 
doing 

fig 1874 Blunt Did Sects ayjh Pascal was the vivi- 
sector rather than the anatomist i^g Beatrice Harraden 
Fowler Its He bad plunged deep into inquiry, and was in 
fact a theological and historical vivisector. 

II VivreS (v» vasz). [F. vivres . see Vivees ] 
Victuals, provisions 

<1163010 Giose A/ Aniig (1788)11 222 There are yet 
Iwo quarters more; the one of noblemen strangers, and 
the other the magazines of the vivres Jbid,, The general 
of the vivres. x8oo A. Carlyle Auioheg (i860) 160 The 
marketplace [of Yarmouth] is very spac/ous, and remark, 
ably well provided with every kind of vivies for the pot and 
the spit 1819 Slackw Mag. VI s/g So much for demand 
and supply of vivres, and good substantial vivres too. 1832 
Jerdan Autobiog 11 142 He got into some debt for the 
vivres and tipple 

t Vivry, a Her. Ohs. In 6-7 viuri© [ad. 

F, vivrS, f. vivre serpent.] Serpentine, tortuous. 

1572 Bossewell Armone 11. 34 The seconde beareth 

Vert, a Bende Viurie, Dargent. z6xi Cotcr s v. Vivre, A 
bend Viurie. 

Vix, abbrev form of Vixen. 

1828 Sporting Mag XXII 23 Mr Russell killed a fat 
unfortunate soil-running vix 
Vix, ME variant of wex Wax v. 

Vixen (vi ks’u), sb and a Forms * 5-8 flxen 
(5 fixene), 6 - vixen (7 vixinge, 8 vixin), 7-8 
vixon. [repr. OE. *fyxen — vuhsinne, 

G. fiiuhsin), fern of fox Fox. Cf. OK.fyxen adj 

‘ of a fox ’ (— OHG. fuhstn, MHG vuhstti). The 
word IS one of the few m which the southern v for 
y has definitely established itself] 

1. The female of the fox ; a she-fox. 
e 1410 Master o/Game [MS Digby 183) vii, pe fixene \y,r, 
fixen] of pe foxe bereth as longe, as pe hicche of j>e wolfe 
bereth hir whelpes 1603 Verstegan Dec Iniell x (1628) 
334 Fixen.. IS the name of a she-fox otherwise and more 
anciently foxin. 1706 Phillips (ed. Kersey), Vixen or Fixen, 



VIXENISH. 


273 


VIZARD, 


a Fox’s Cub *719 DUkkey Pdls (1873) II 370 The 
vixen's lust now earthed, see here’s the Hole. 1796 Groses 
Diet. Vulgar T (ed 3), Vixen, a she fox, who, when she 
has cubs, is remarkably derca 18x8 Snorting Mag XXII 
I must confess, I felt rather spoony upon uiat-vucen. 1867 
Trollofe Chron Barset I xxxiu s86 A vixen was tipped 
just across the field yonder 1880 Times 3 Nov 4/5 They 
are familiar as the craftiest old vixen with the country they 
have been born and bred in 

fig. lyagWvcHERLFYin AjjJe’f <1735) I 33 You may 
see a Pack of Spaniels, called Lovers, m hot Pursuit of a 
two*legg'd Vixen. 

2 An ill-tempered quarrelsome woman ; a shrew, 
a termagant. 

1575 Gamut Gurton xir, 11, That false fixen that counts 
her selfe so honest 1500 Shaks. Miiis N ni 11 334 O 
when she’s angry, she is keene and shrewd. She was a vixen 
when she went to schoole. xfiai Burton Anat Mel Jii 11. 
V. 11 636 She IS a foole, a nasty queane, a slut, a fixen, a 
scolde 1844 Quarles Virgin IVidamv 1, She’s a pestilent 
vixen when she^s angry, and as proud as Lucifer a 1677 
Babbow Serm Proa x 18 Wks 16B7 I 347 Those fiery 
Vixons, who really do themselves embroil things, and raise 
miserable combustions in the world lyax Amherst Terrae 
Fil No 8 (1736) 36 Since they [Oxford and Cambridge] 
have come to woman’s estate they have been a couple of 
the anantest vixons. 2787 Minor 68 Perverseness hurried 
him to marry a young vixin i8oz Mas Fdgewosth Con~ 
trast (1833) ro8 Mrs Betterworth was a vain, foolish vixen 
iBss Macaulay Hut Er^ xv. Ill 564 ‘ That may be very 
honourable in you ’, answered the pertinacious vixen, ' but 
It will be very poor comfort to the Princess ’ 1879 ' E 
Garrett ’ House by Works 11 . 160 His unhappy secret 
marriage with the foreign vixen 
traauf i86x-a G. H Km Vac. Tour (TS64) 136 There 
are the sixteen of them [ft hinds] quarrelling and fighting, 
rising perfectly upright on their hind legs, and striking 
at each other with their sharp fore hoofs What vixens ' 
tb. la the phrase titxsH Obs 

1S96 Nashe Saffron WaUett Wks (Grosart) HI 164 A 
Gentlewoman . who, howsoeuer shee scolds and playes the 
vixen neuer so, wilbe borne with. 1597 Lvly JVom in 
Mooni 1 (stagedirection), She playes the vixen with eueiy 
thing about her. 

f c Applied to a child or a man Ois. rare 
a 1700 B E Diet Cant Crew, Fixen, a. (tavaxi., peems\i 
Child, 1703 S Parker tr Cicero's De Fiuibus ri 151 He's 
the veriest Vixm of a Stoick 1731-8 Swift Pol. Corruersat. 

1 95 Well, if that Child was mine, I’d whip it till the Blood 
came , Peace, you little Vixen 1 

3 . attnbt (passing mto adj^, a. Appositive 
with fox, = sense i. 

e X410 Master of Game (MS Digby 18a) vii, The fixene 
fox whelpeth vnder J»« erthe Youatt Dog iv loa 

The mouth of the earth m which a vixen fox— a fox with her 
young ones— has taken up her abode 1883 E Penmell< 
Elmhirst Cream LeieesUrsh 374 A little vixen fox jump- 
ing out among listless idlers of the pack 

b Appositive, of persons, ■= VixaifiBH a i . 
az66o Contem^ Hist Irel (Ir Archseol Soc) HI 80 O 
shame of soe greate a peers, imitatinge herin the vixinge 
calleaghs. 184a Borrow Bible in S^ain 1, The fury which 
the old vixen queen displayed 

o Of looks, actions, etc., = Vixeihsh a 2. 

1700 Congreve Way of World iv 54 Pshaw, what a 
Vixon trick is this? x8x6 Scott Antiq xxii, Hiaturbing us 
with his vixen brawls, and breaking God’s peace and the 
king's i8ao Keats Cap 4- Bells Ixxix, She Castled her 
King with such a vixen look. It bodes ill to his Majesty 
1850 E Bronte Wuthering Heights x. Begone, for God's 
sake, and hide your vixen face 1 
4 Comb , as vtxen-faced, -vtsaged. 

1836 Boston Herald 30 Dec 1/6 A Mrs Vaughton was 
summoned by a vixen-visaged girl, named Susan Jones. 
1840 Barham dngol Leg Ser ii Black Mmsgueteure, 
Nervous folks still, when they come in their way, shun Old 
vixen-faced tramps of the Hebrew persuasion 
Vixeuisb (vi ks’mj), a. [f prec + -ISH 1 ] 

1 . Resembling a vixen in disposition ; cross, ill- 
tempered, sn^pish. 

x8x8 Miss Mitford Village Ser. iii 109 My friend 
Daphne, the vixenish pug x£(i Lever C d'Mall^ Ixvii, 
Others are married and have vixenish wives x88o Miss 
Braddom yusi as I cun xlv, He could hardly endure exist- 
ence in the house that held his vixenish sisters. 

Comb 1S37 Dickens Pickw xlvi. Two small vixenish 
looking ladies. 

2. (Characteristic of, appropriate to, a vixen 

X838 Dickens O. Twist iv, A short, thin, squeesed-up 

woman, with a vixenish countenance 1865 Dwhn Unru 
Mag 1 361 She rang the bell with vixenish violence i8Bg 
Sai Rev, 23 Feb 20S/2 The trashy verbiage, the vixenish 
tattle, .to which they are treated 
Hence Vi'xenlslxnesB. 

xSao Examiner No 651 633/1 Madge is too apt to think 
thatvixenishnessand virtuegotogether 1865MRS Whitnfy 
Gayworthys I 117 She would never sharpen or narrow to 
vixenishness 

Vi xeuishly, adv. [f. prec+-LT 2 ] In a 
vixenish or ill-tempered manner 
184s Bachelor of A Ibany (1848] 174' Barker of the Albany ' 
IS ne the man? ' cried the termagant Mrs Harry, vixen- 
ishly and exultingly 1880 Mereoitk Tragic Com xviii, 
Her mother treated ner vixenishly, snubbing her for a word 
1891 Baring-Gould /« Troubadour’Dand 11 38 [He] en- 
deavoured to get hold of her hand. She snatched it away 
vixenishly, 

Vizenly (vi'ks’nh), adj and adv. Also 7 
vizonely. [f as prec. + -LT ] a adj Resem- 
blmg a vixen in disposition, b. adv. Crossly, 
ill-naturedly. 

a 1677 Barrow Pope's Sufrem Wks 1687 I 225 It was 
pnely, which in such a vixonely Pope was a g[reat favour, 
a forbearance to quarrel with him, i8So Hawthorne 
Scarlet L, Introd. (1852) 3 Nevertheless, vixenly as she 
VoL. X, 


looks, many people are seeking, at this very moment, to 
shelter themselves under the wing of the federal eagle 1895 
Meredith Amaaing Mamage’At, Our female government 
asks It vixenly of our impotent male. 

II Viz.) ado. and sb Also 6 vz., 7 viz*. [Abbrev. 
of VlDBUCBT. Cf, ViDZ(T. 

The s represents the ordinary med L. symbol of contrac- 
tion for et or -et. For the vai 10ns forms in which the abbre- 
viation occurs in med L manuscripts, see Chassant Diet 
des AbrbaiaiioHs and Cappelli Dtsionano dt Abhreina. 
tiire. In reading aloud usually rendered by ‘namely ' ] 

A ado = ViDELicEO? adv. 

, J London m Ellis Orig Lett Ser iii. HI 132 
Thyder resortyd suche as. hadde any slottiche wydowes 
lockes, V12 here growen to gether in a tufte 159S 
Blagrave Uran, Astrolabe Hsb, If the question, be of 
the night (vz you shall finde it about Bi of clocke in the 
morning and vnto that houre (va 81 ) .set the fiduciall line 
of the Planetary scale. 164a Rogers Haaman 28 The 
stupid King mistakes the letter, and construes it to a 
sinister sense viz, that a quarrel was pickt with him 1645 
in Ellis Ong Lett Ser ui IV 350 fiis Matx» had oppor- 
tunity to effect his designe, viz‘ thereleife of Westchester. 
a 1700 in Cath Rec Soc Publ, (1911) IX. 335 In the time 
of the first Lady-Abbesse of that house viz Dame Francis 
Gawen 1728 Swift Mulltntx 4 - 7 m» Wks. 1755 III 11 
213 Observe my counsel, (viz ) Adapt your habit to your 
phyz 1788 CowpER Let Lady Hesheth 6 May, The in- 

f emous contriver of it, viz. mjiself 1841 Barham Jngol. 

•eg. Sex n A»I<i-<f<i;j?rii,The vestment aforesaid, perhaps, 
from Its hue, mz yellow 186s Palev Aeschylus (ed s), 
7 agst. Thebes 740 note. To fall on several devoted hea^ 
successively, viz Laius, Oedipus, and his sons X89S 
Baden-Powell Maiabele Campaign xi, look with me 
three of Plumer's men as escort, viz Troopers Abrahamson, 
White, and Parkin 

B = Videlicet sh. Also, a special clause 
m a deed introduced by viz. 

17 Modem Reports VI 228 marg. If a bond hear date 
at any place abroad, that place must be stated in the decla- 
ration, with a viz at such a place in England X797 Mrs. 
M Robinson Walsingkam IV 76 If I won’t give you a 
viz and a settlement. 1805 East Reports V 253 The date 
which gave rise to such repugnancy was laid under a viz 

Vie , V. 05 s.~^ [For vts, abbrev. of Visit v. 
Cf. Via w,] intr. To pay a visit. 

1767 Gray Let. Mason Wk& (1884) III 377 Tomorrow I 
go Vizang to Gibside to see the new married Countess 

t Vizament, alteration of Advisement or 

VlSEMBNT 

z6oi Shaks. Merry 1 ^. i ! 34 The Councell (looke you) 
shall desire to heare the feare of Got, and not to heare a 
Riot take your viza-ments in that 
Vizar, obs f. Visoa si. Vizaret, -iat, -it, 
varr. Viziebatb. 

Vizard (vi Z^d), si. and a. Now arch 
Forms a. 6 vyBaTd(e, vlsarde, vlserde, 6-9 
visard (8 .SV: viasart) / 3 . 6 vi-, vyzarde, 6-8 
vyzard, 7-8 vizzard, 6- vizard, [Altered form 
of vysar, viser, vtzar ViaoR by confusion of end- 
ing see -ARD } 

1 . A mask; s VisOB sb. 2. 

Very common from f 156010^1700. Also ^easeofmzaids 
a. zjsS in Feuillerat Revels Q Eliz (1908) 05, 1 dozen of 
viserdes with shorte berdes. 1570 Lyly Enphues (Arb.) 38 
Not the earned visarde of a lewde woman, but the incar- 
nate vysage of a lasciuious wantonne z6oo Dekksr For- 
tunatus Wks 1873 I 104 She [Vice] and others wearing 
glided visards a x668 Lassels V^ Italy (1698} I. 93 In 
Modena are made the best visards for masquerades 1718 
Free-thinker No 80. 179 The Fairy applied an enchanted 
Visard to her Face 

jS 1558 in Feuillerat Revels Q Eliz, (igo8) 13 Warderobe 
slulfe,vizai des, heare xige lbid iSsForffoylefotvyzardes 
ftfiawchins iSfiZEyo Househ Phil "Wks (1901)256 Arti- 
ficial! Oyles, and dawbings for vizaids, pageants, and 
poppets x6oz B Jonson Poetaster y m. Gag him And 
put a case of vizards o’re his head 1655 Stanley Hist 
Philos nr (1687) gi/3 Some wild young Men lay in wait 
for him, attired like furies, with wards and torches. 169a 
Washington tr Milton's Dgf, Pep M.’s Wks 1738 1 456 
He complains that Executioners In Vizards {.persanati Car- 
n^fices) cut off the King’s Head 1711 Steele No 32 
F3 Wits were privileged to wear what Masks they pleased 
in all Atcs , and . a Vizard had been the constant Crown 
of their ‘Xabonis. x76o-7a H. Brooke Fool ofQucU (1809} 
III 151 Let me see what you have got under that vizard of 
yours. i8ai Scott Renilw xxiv, Alittle diminutive urchin, 
wearing a vizard with a couple of sprouting horns. 1851 
Thackeray Eng Hum 111 (1858) 115 A gentleman on a 
grey mare, with a black vizard on his face 
D transf. os jig 

x6ai G Sandys Ovids Met iv, (1626), 83 The silent Virgin 
modestly had made A visard of her hands 1633 Lithgow 
Trav III 81 When the welkin bad put aside the vizard of 
the night <t 1680 Butler Rem (1759) L 177 A Beard is 
but the Vizard of a Face x68a Whblsr yonm, Greece v. 
356 It was hard to conjecture what their Natural Complexion 
was, by reason of the thick Vizard of Paint they had on. 
c 17x5 Ramsay Vision 11, The Thunder crakt, and Flauchts 
did rift, Frae the blak vissart of the lift 1827 Carlyle 
Misc Ess , Richter (1840) I 18 All Nature is gone forth 
mumming in the strangest guises Yet the anarchy is not 
without Its purpose . these vizards arenot mere hollow masks. 
+ e A mask as used to protect the face or eyes 
tffi4 Raleigh Hist. World l 176 They vsed to wear a 
vizard of defence, with one sight in the middle to serue 
both eyes 1669 Pbpvs Diary 25 June, I to my office, to 
write down my journal and did it, with the help of my 
vizard, and tube fixed to it, and do find it mighty manage- 
able, but how helpful to my eyes this trial will show me 

2 . fig or in ^ context. = Visoa sb. 3. 

Very common from e 1560 to e 1700. 1 he various types of 
context are illustrated by the different groups of quotations. 


(a] 1572 Ttndale's Wks , Sacraments 442/1 The hypo- 
crites that haue put a visard [ed, c 1550 visare] on the face 
of the law 1586 T B La Pmnaud Fr A cad i 66 Vice 
putteth on a vizard, and goeth disguised and covered with 
goodly shewes that belong onely to vertue Z653 H. More 
Defi Moral Cabbala 111 headsng. That it is only the halt- 
ing and hypocrisie of men that generally have put so soure 
and sad a vizard upon it [1 e Religion] a x68o Butler 
Rem (1759) I 71 For those.. Wore Vizards of Hypocrisy, to 
steal And slink away, in Masqueiade, to Hell. 1833 G S. 
Faber RecaMt Apostasy p x. Popery, whatever vizard the 
theological Proteus may wear, 1$ still a form of recapi- 
tulated Roman apostasy. 

(i) a isss Philpot in Strype Eccl Mem. (1721) III. App. 
xlvui 155 Put off your shameles vyzards, O ji unbelevyng 
Arrians a 1569 Kingesmyll Cor^ici w. Satan (1578) 37 
We will bring him to the tiyall particularly that we may 
plucke of his maskeand vysarde x 6 ag H Brnrott Truth's 
Triumph Pref , We haue assayed to pull off Romes vizard. 
1654 Whitlock Zootomia 03 What are they but the Scum 
of the people, take off their Visards, and underneath appeare 
Wicked Jewes, &c. 1683 Sir T Browne Chr Mor iii. 
§20 Men are glad to pull of their Vizards, and resume 
themselves again 

(f) 1579 GossonSch Abuse (Arb.) 74 Trueth can neuer be 
Falsehoods Visarde 1633 G. Herbert Temple, Ch. Mili- 
tant 185 He took fine vizards to conceal his crimes. X653 
A Wilson yas. / 70 A sober and fair outside, the true 
vizard of Hypocrisie 1680 H Moke Apocal Apoc 349 The 
particiration of the promised Spirit of Christ, without which 
all Religion is but a mere Mask or dead Vizard 1704 Swift 
T Tub XI, He would make use of no other vizard than a 
long prayer 

(if) 1589 R Harvey PI Perc (i86o)ii Forallthat fatherly 
countenance and graue vizard which sometimes thou vsest 
to plead the cause of thy Reformation vnder 1607 R. 
C[arbw] tr. Esiiemte's World cf Wonders 67 'The impietie 
that lay masked vnder this vizard 1656 W Howard in 
Clarendon Hist, Reb xv. § i2z Having long since, by peep- 
ing a little .under the vizzard of the Impostor, got such 
glimpses, though but imperfect ones, of his ugly face 1638 
Marvell Def y Howe (Grosart) z^i To outlaw Mr Howe 
from all Piotestant protection, is to represent him under 
a Popish Vizard 

(e) 1567 Jewel Def Apol 4 But who they be, that with 
a painted Visarde, or emptie name of the Cburche, haue 
feared al the cattel of the iielde, it is needelesse to speake it, 
b. « Visor sb 3 b. 

1563 Cooper Answ, Pnv Masse (1850) 170 That by this 
means your doctrine.. might have a face or vizard of anti- 
quity 1576 Fleming PanopL Epist 316 Those things 
which put on a pretended shewe and visard of feliciUe. 
i6x3 Woodall Surg Mate Pref., Wks (1653) 10 Whereby 
every unworthy ignorant impostor (as under a vizzard of 
hidden skill) made use of the art of Surgery 1636 Featly 
Clavis Myst, xxiv 314 Heiesie and schism have the vizard, 
but not the face of holmesse 1684 J Renwicx id Bitgr 
Presbyi, (i8») II 263 Another Sort of Folk cover over their 
Pride with a Vizard ofHumility. 1735 Waits Logiclatrod 
3 So Knavery puts on the Face of Justice, Hypocrisy and 
Superstition wear the Vizard of Piety 1743 E Erskine 
Serin Wks (1871) HI. 91 It has put on the name and vizard 
of Presbyterian 1855 Motley Dutch Rep iv v. (1906) IH. 
55 The Spaniards seemed to cast off even the vizard of 
humanity 

1 8 . In depreciatory use . A face or countenance 
suggestive of a mask. Obs. 

1568 T Howell At^ Auntie (1879) s8 With hatefiill 
bawtie haunt not. For dainefull vizards daunt not 1603 
Breton Packet Mad Lett Wks. (Grosart) II 12 For my 
Fan, it keepes me sometimes fiom the sight of such a vizard 
as your good face a 1615 Fletcher Custom Country i 
I, This imle beauty you ore pleased to honour Will be so 
chang'd, so alter’d to an uglinesse To such a vizard, ten to 
one, I dye too. 

1 4 A phantasm or spectre. Obs 
«c Z591 H. Smith Seven Godly Seim vi.-3S9 If thou think- 
est that It is such a mans bodte which Ihou seestj look inyB 
graue. and theie thou sbalt see the body where it was laid, 
eucn while this visard walkes in thy sight 
i* 5 . A person wearing a visor or mask , spec a 
woman of loose character wearing a mask in 
public, a prostitute. Obs. (Cf Vizabd-ma&k 2 ) 
x6s3 H. Bell Luther's CoUog 383 For the world cannot 
live without such vizards and shrove- tide-fools 1660 Trial 
Regie 164 Afterwards 1 saw the Vizards going mto a Cham- 
ber there 1676 Rtkbredce Man M Mode i i. This busi- 
ness of yours Doritnant has been With a Vizard at the 
Play-house 1719 DUrfey PiUs (1872) H 75 Or if you 
find me with a vizard prattle Do you the same with any 
other man 

t 0 = VisoB sb I Obs rare. 

1704 Swift Bait Bks Misc. (1711) 252 The Stranger 
desir'd a Farley; and lifting up the Vizard of his Helmet, 
a Face appeared [etc ] 1768 Sterne Sent, youm , Paru, 

Helmets which had lost their vizards. 

+ b. Bot. (See quot ) Obs 

e 1789 Encycl Brit. (ed. 3) III. 446/a Galea.rmgeniis, 
the \izaid or upper lip of a nngent corolla 
7 . attrib. and Comb., as vizard bead, -maker, 
-making, -mam^cuture^ -monger, vice, vizard- 
faced, -like adjs 

*573 in Feuillerat Revels Q Eliz (rgoS) 218 The vyzard- 
maker John Owgie for xim Beardes 1593 Shaks 3 Hen V i, 
I. iv 117 But that thy Face is Vizard like, vnchanging, 
Made impudent with vse of euill deedes. * 6*5 Brathwait 
Strappado (1878) 4 Bacchus cares not for outward signes a 
rush, Good wine needs not the banging of a hush Dost 
not thou vizzard fac’t mgratefull Elfe? 165° ^ Discolh- 
tmmum 47 My Recreations [are] Metamorphosing and 
Vizard- making 1678 Butler Hud 111 i lois Strive who 
shall be the most genteelly bred At sucking of a Vizard 
Beai z68a Sir T. Browne Chr Mor n § 7 The old 
Philosophers and great pretenders unto Virtue, who well 
declining the gaping Vices of Intemperance, [etc ] weie 
envious, malicious, contemners, and stuff? with Vizard 
Vices, s&U Otway A theistv. », A Way to revenge my self 

85 


VIZARD. 


274 


VIZT. 


on that Vizard-monger 1856 R A Vaucram Mystics Ci8&>) 
II, 116 [Loyola's] order claimed and merited the monopoly 
of the vizard manufacture 
Vizard, obs. or dial, form of Wizabd 
Vi'seordi V. Now rare Also 7 nsaxd. [f, 
tbe sb ] 

tl. trans To conceal or disguise (something) 
under a false outward show or appearance, to 
repiesent falsely or speciously Ohs 
1628 Prykne Brief Svrvay 48 Their dangerous and infec- 
tious plague-soares, which areonely vizaided and palliated, 
not clothed nor warmed with the sacred Robes i6^x 
Weever Atic Funeral Mon, Ctoakes to hide th«r 
knauery, and beards to visard their hypocrisie 1IS60 Shirley 
Andrommia iv vii, Flangus who hath vizarded bis ends 
With vertue 

2. To cover or disguise (the face, etc ) with or as 
with a vizard or visor ; to mask 
ci6q9 Webster Applets Virginia v in, See these 
Monsters, whose fronts the fair Virginias innocent blood 
hath visarded with such black ugliness, that theyare loath- 
some to all good mens souls iddaHiBDERT Body Dtoiutiy 

1 279 T obs comforters vizarding themselves under the cloke 
of amity iziddsH Forms / fu/ Rom TreasonsiT.6ii)2ss 
They vizarded their members and meetings iSya Clark 
Russell ^^1* yjc^arzCChandoslp mik Women mockingly 
vizarded themselves to conceal the only blushes their cheeks 
could exhibit— that of the pamt-pot 

Hence Vi'aazding' v6l. sb , the action of disguis- 
ing with or as with a vizard, also cotter, that 
which serves as a vizard or disguise 
i6bg Ev tVotiian m Hum v. 1 in Bullen O PI IV, Now 
for the cunning vizarding of them and tis done 1694 
Crowns Mamed Beau 1, i, I'm angry with 'em for their 
vizarding i86x J Murray Songs Covenant limes 77 
Skulking from cot to cot, from cave to cave, In quaint 
disguise and vizarding uncouth They shunned pursuit 

Vi zarded,///. a [f Vizabd ».] 

1. Disguised with a vizard , wearing a vizard ; 
visored, masked. Used (a) predicatively or (S) 
attributively. Also 

(a) 1^93 Nashs CkrtsHs T. 71 h. Your mornelike christall 
countenances shall be netted ouer, and (Masker-like)cawle- 
visarded, with crawling venomous wormes 1598 Marstoh 
Sea Villame n vii (1599) ^^7 She is so vizarded, I cannot 
see her face 1606 Shaks Tr, tr Cr 1. ui 83 Degree being 
vizarded, Th’vnwortbiest shewes as fairely in the Maske 
1650 R Stapylton Strada.'s Low C, fVars vn 64 These 
two prostrated Figures were armed with Petitions, their 
faces Vizarded , their Eares and Necks hung with little 
dishes [etc]. 1756 Mss. F Brooke 0 /<f .Wairf No 29 243 
The obsequious lover approaches m a mask to say the 
truth, the lady is generally as well vizarded as he can he. 

W) a Bt JoNSON Love Restored Wks (Rtldg ) 588/z 
Masj Have you recovered your voice to rail at me? Plu 
No, vizarded impudence. idjS W Sanderson Li^ K, 
Charles 1138 He .humbly bowed dovm hts generous neck 
to God, to be cut off by toe vizarded Executioner, zdpx tr 
Emthanne's Frauds Romish Monks 400 Many Vizarded 
Lackeys came forth with Flambeaus to Light them in. xyxg 
tr C'iess D'Anois’ Wks. 410 Four vizarded Ruffians 

2. Assumed, pretended. 

1663 J H Hist. 0 , Cromwellm 16 Oliver ,in a passion, 
and transported beyond his vizarded sanctity, with an oath 
.dissolved them ax688 G. Stradling Serm 4- Disc. 
(1692) 3SO Bodily worship .which usually concluded like 
the Turkish Lents after the vizarded austerity of a few 
spare hours in nightly Bacchanals 

Vi'BardlesSj a- rare. [f. Vizabd r3.] Having 
no vizard ; visorless. 

1674 C F IFz/ at Firnfarz 76 Like a Vizardless Miss that 
peeps under her hood. 

Vizard-mask, Now arch. [f. Vizabd sb 
Cf visor-mask Visob sb. 6 b.] 

1. A mask worn to conceal or disguise the face ; 
a domino ; si Vizabd i. 

1667 Dsvoen & Dk Newcastle Str Martin Mar-all v 
ill. Fetch me down two Indian-gowns and Vizard-masks. 
1688 R Holme Armoury 111 13/1 The Visard Mask 
coveis the whole face,,. being only held in the Teeth by 
means of around bead 1693^000X^(0 H S ) 111,438, 

3 hackney coaches rob'd at Wheatley bridge by 4 Oxford 
scholars (ns 'tissaid) with vizaid maskes 1704 Lend Gaf 
No 3985/1 That no Woman be allowed .to wear a Vizard- 
Mask in either of the Theatres 1760 Ann Reg, Chren 
73/2 A man habited like a sailor with a vizard mask on. 

2 A woman who wears snch a mask ; a prosti- 
tute. (Cf Vizabd sb. 5 .) 

iSTtfHRVDEN tad Pi, Cong, Granada Prol 25 As those 
Vizard Masks maintain that Fashion, To soothe and tickle 
sweet Imagination 167a Wycherley Love m Wood v li. 
There are as grave men as your worship . that adjourn 
their cares andbusinesses, to come and unbend themselves at 
night here with a little vizard-mask 17x0 Steele Toiler 
No 193 y 3 His dexterous Insinuations, which prevailed 
upon a few deluded Women, especially the Vizard Masks, 
to believe that the Stage was m danger 1740 Cibber Apol 
(1756) II 143 The play-houses ate so extremely pestered 
with Vizard-masks and their trade [18x3 Scott Pevertl 
xxviii, Billets-doux, my lord... This left at the porter’s- 
lodge by a vizard mask ] 

Vizariat, -it, varr. Vkiebatbi Viz-a-viz, 
obs. f Vis-l-yis. Vizcacha, var Visoaoha. 
Vize, dial. var. Vice sb.^ Vizeroye, obs. f. 
VioBHOT Vlzet, obs. f. Visit sb 
Vizier (viziev, vizyai, Vi'ziai) Forms a 6 
) Tesiri, 7 vesir, 7-9 vezir ; 6-8 vlsir (8 
wiszr), 6-9 viEir,* 9 vizeer. P. 6 vizeare, 7 
-ear, viseire, -ere, vismere, vueere, 7-9 
Tisier (7 vislar), 7 - vizier 7 7 viser, vuser, 


I vosnr. [ad. Turk, veztr, a. Arabic 
waztr, weztr, ong. a porter, hence one who bears 
the burden of government, a minister or lieutenant 
of a king, f. wazara to carry, carry on. Cf F. 
vistr, vistr, Sp vtstt , Pg. vtstr, vizir, It. vistre 
See also Algtiazil.J 

1. In the Turkish empire, Persia, or other Mo- 
hammedan country A high state official or 
minister, freq one invested with vice-regal autho- 
rity , a governor or viceroy of a province , now 
esp, the chief minister of the sovereign (see 2 ). 

o 1562 J Shute tr Camhnt's Turk Wars ii 13^ The 
Turcke called vntohim all hisconseliours called m theTuick- 
ishetongeVesirii&allhisBassBS z6z4Sblden Titles Honor 
yj1 “The Vezirs are Counsellors of State. 166a J Davies tr 
Maadelslo's Trcca ra The Govemour of the City hath the 
quality of Sulthan, and hath under him, not a Calenter, but 
aVisir or Secretary 1662 — tr Oleartus' Fqy Amhass 371 
The conversation he had with a Persian Visir. 1728 Morgan 
Algiers I. vi. 170 Abou Yezid, his ambitious and too power. 
All Wizir, or Prime Minister, revolted 1753 Hanwav Trav 
III. xxxii. (1762) I i 4 s He immediately ordered his vizir to 
take me up behind him xyfa Scrafton Indosian (1770) 47 
The march of Monsur Ally Visir of the empire, into 
the province of Bahar 1815 Elphihstonb Ace Cauhul 
(1842) II 251 This rule was departed from by Shauh 
Zemaun, who made a Suddozye vizeer 1841 — Hist Ind 
II 9 His vizir had been long in one of the highest em- 
ployments under the calif. 1909 .4 4 Sept 262/3 

It was the rivalry of jealous vezirs that invited the inter- 
ference of Nur-ad din 

(8, y. X599, 160X [see h below] 1613 Sir A. Sherley 
Trav Persia 47 The place of the Viseire comprehending 
in it, the office of Chancellor, and high Treasurer c x6x8 
Moryson /tin. IV. (1903] ai The Visers or Viceroyes re- 
siding in Constantinople being 4 of old, were 7 at this 
tyme 1634 Herbert Ttav 28 Nassuf Bashaw, 

the Visier and Generali to Sultan Schmat, 1696 tr Du 
Mont's Voy Levant xiv. 177 The seven Visiers of the 
Bench brought up the Rear or this MagniAent Troop 1707 
Lend Gaz No 4363/1 The Jantsaries have depos'd the 
Grand Seignior, and set his Nephew upon the Throne, who 
is to act under the Direction of Four Visiers during his 
Minority 1722 Ibid No 6023/1 The Venetian Bailo has 
not yet been with the Vmer 1786 BurKB Art agst W 
Hastings Wks XI 371 A certain prince called Sujah ul 
Dowla, Nabob of Oude, and Vizier of tbe empire xSrg 
T Hove Anastasius I Notes 33T All Pashas, before whom 
are carried the three horse tails, have the title of Visier 
1847 Mrs a Kkhh tr. Ranke's Hist Servia 369 la a. great 
council of Viziers and Ulemas assembled at the house of 
Scheik-ul-lslam r888 Eiicycl Brit XXIV 268/1 The 
office of vizier, which spread from the Arabs to the Persians, 
Turks, Mongols, and other Oriental peoples, arose under 
the first Abbasid caliphs 

transf 1848 Thackeray Van. Fair li, His Lordship’s 
vizier and chief confidential servant, .Mr Wenham. 

fb. With the title bashaw added or prefixed. 
(See quot 18191Q P above). Obs. 

1599 Dallam m Early Voy Levant (Hakl Soc ) 60 Our 
itnhassader Delivered a presente to the Vizeare Basha at 
his house i6ax R. Johnson Kmgd ^ Commw (1603) 57 
When the counsell hath sitten seauen or eight homes, the 
Bassa visur maketh true relation to the Prince, of all that 
hath bene bandied. 1648 W. L. Newes fr. Turkic 25 A 
translate of the Imperiall Coounandement, directed to tbe 
Vizeere-Bassa of Egypt 

c. transf. One holding a position analogous to 
that of a Mohammedan vizier, a vicegerent, 
viceroy, or chief minister. 

1709 Swift Adv Relig Wks 1755 II. i 113 Tbe arbi- 
trary Will of an unlimited monarch, or bis vizier j8»o 
Shelley (Ed Tyr. n 11. 8 Emperors, kings, and priests and 
lords, Who rule by viziers, sceptres, bank-note^ words 1869 
Rawlinson Hist nii Ferdiccas' own office [in Mace- 
donia] was that of vizier or prime minister 

2. Grand (also formerly chtf, great, head, or 
prime') vizier, the chief ndnister or administrator 
of a Mohammedan ruler, esp. of the Saltan of 
Turkey. 

(<r) 1597 Wrag in Hakluyt Voy (1509) II i. 304 At the 
departure of Sinan Bassa the cbieie Vizir there was 
another Bassa appointed in bis place Ibid 305 This re- 
conciliation with the great Vizir thus made [etc ] x6z5 G 
Sanovs Trav. 44 Aladin dying, Sahib the head Vesir 
vsurped the soueraigntie x88S tr. Chardin's Trav Persia 
16 The High Dignity of Pnme Vizier 1825 Arab Nts. II. 
240 The King was at that time in discourse with bis pnme 
vizier, 

( 3 ) x64a Howell For Trm (Arb ] 85 Neither tbe Gran 
Visiar. or the Emperour Himselfe will question bis [1 e. the 
MuAvs] sentence, er6^S—Leit (1650) I 70 By tbe advice 
of his grand Visier he intended to erect a new Soldiery in 
Asia about Damasco xdSy^A Lovell tr TAevenoi's Trav. 

I t)3 He hath bis chief Minister, who is the Grand Visier , 
for he hath commonly seven Visiers, whereof the first hath 
all the Authority and does all. 175^7 tr KeyshVs Trav 
(1760) IV 311 When the grand vizir takes the field, the 
mufti generally makes him such a valuable present x8oa 
James Milii Diet s v., The Grand Vizir possesses great 
powers, especially with regard to military affairs W 
K. Kelly tr. L Blands Hist. Ten Y, II 205 To save Syria, 
perhaps Constantinople, Mahmoud turns to his grand vizier, 
Reschid Mehemet i88x Trotter Visit Crt. Morocco xui 
191 The Grand Vizier, together with his colleagues, looked 
as black as thunder iZyj WhitakeP 3 Aim 561/1 Morocco, 
Empire of. Sultan.., Grand Vizier Minister of For. 
Affairs 

b. transf 

xBss Macaui ay Hist. Eng xi III 13 They would rather 
be subject to an usurper like Oliver, than to a legitimate 
King who refeiied them to a Grand Vizier 
8 . attnh and Comb , as vmer-craft, -slave. 


1833 Edin Rev LVII 141 Into whatevei untried vanities 
of being Faust and bis Vizier-slave may pass 1880 Mere- 
dith Tragic Com. vii, He is for kingcraft to match his 
viziercraft 

Vizieral (vizi* ral), a. [f. prec. -h -al.] = 

ViZIEBIAL 

1870 R Anderson ilfzjs Amer.BoaidWX.-yaa 373 The 
American Ambassador also procured a strong vizieral letter 
to the Pasha in the Tripoli district 1901 Daily Chron. 
ri Nov 5/4 I bat is why he held the Grand Vizieral office 
longer than any of his predecessors 

vizierate (vizisrA). Forms: a, 7 , 9 visi- 
rate, 8-9 viEirate, 9 viziexate. p . 8 viEariat, 
8-9 vizant. 7 8 vizuat, 9 vizierat [ad 
Arab. wizarctt, st, f. weztr, etc Vizieb , 

or refashioned on Vizieb -i- -ate 3 Cf. F. mzirat, 
viziriat ] 

1 The dignity, position, or authority of a vizier 
or grand vizier , also, the period dnnng which a 
particular vizier held office 

0. 1687. A Lovell tr Thevenot's Irav i 80 Zornesan 
Mustapha who had been made Caymacam before the 
Visirate of Chiaoux Basha 1732 Hist Litterana III, lo 
What an ardent and lestless desire Asado'ddin had con- 
ceived for the Vizirate of Egypt i8zo T Norz Anastasius 
(ed 2) III. 145 This man bad served the Capitan Pasha 
during his shoit Visiiate x88z Daily Tel 4 May, The 
change in the Vtzieiate is supposed to indicate an early 
settlement of the war indemnity question with Russia ifibg 
limes e Nov, s/i Kiamil Pasha was dismissed from the 
Grand Vizierate last night 

|S. 1768 Dow Hist Htndostan II ii Decline 52 Ahmed 
Shaw degraded Seifdar Jung from the vizaitt 1787 Beck- 
ford Italy (1S34) II 44 During the grand vizariat of Pom- 
bal 1817 Jas Mill Bnt ItMia I iii 11, 503 In the reign 
of Musaood be was raised to thedignity of lord of requests, 
and tn that of Mahmood obtained the vizant 
y 18x5 J. C 'B.aznwsB. Substance Lett, (x8r6) I 347 It is 
. clear that for some years the power of the crown, or the 
vizierat (it is the same), has been increasing 1864 Spectator 
24 Dec. 1464/1 They will rather fling up a vizierat, as 
Ouseley did, because the King asked him to impede a 
British design 

transf 1795 W Taylor m Monthly Rev XVI 539 France 
has had four religions in four years catholic at the opening 
of the States General , deistical m the vizirat cf Robespien e 

2. A province or district governed by a Turkish 
viaer, 

1876 A J "St'S Ky& Through Bosnian 1B9 When the Vizie- 
rate of Bosnia stretched itself over Slavonia to the Drave 
Ibid vm 346 The Vizierate of Herzegovina 

3. The department, establishment, or political 
residence of a (grand) vizier 

X908 Times 15 Sept, A communication fiom the Grand 
Vizierate followed tbe Bulgaiian s receipt. 

Visier e SS. rard'~\ [f. Vizieb.] A female vizier, 
1884 J. Payne Bk of soot Ntshts VlII. 340 The queen 
entreated Abdallah's wife with honour and made her her 
vizieress 

Vizierial (vizi* Tial) Also vizmal, vizenal 
[f Vizieb + -ial, Cf F. vtzirtal and Viziebal a,] 

1 Of a letter or resciipt : Issued by or under the 
authority of a vizier or grand vizier. 

a 1849 Layard Nineveh I v ko, 1 received the vizirial 
letter procured by Sir Stratford Canning, authorising the 
continuation of the excavations Z883 Times ai Aug 3/5 
The question will now be arranged on the basis of the Im- 
perial firman to the exclusion of tbe Vizerial letters 
p 2870 C Warren Reeev Jerus l (1871) 50 In July 
another vizierial letter was received, but it only enforced tbe 
foimer one 1876 R F Burton in Lady Burton Life 
(1S93) II 518 In June 1869 vizierial letters were addressed 
e^ecially to the Hejaz 

2 Of or peitaming to a vizier 

2876 A, J Evans Through Bosnia v rSg Omer Pasha in 
1850 transferred the Vizierial residence once more to the 
Seiai Ibid viii 347 The Vizierial palace of Moskar 
Visiersllip (vizi»jjip). Also 8 Tisier-, 9 
vizirship. (7. Vizieb - f- - ship] 

1. The office or function of a vizier, rule or 
government as a grand vizier Also transf, Cf. 
ViZIEBIATB I 

2655 Nicholas Papers (Camden) II 344 [There are] per- 
haps others in other courts, that aime at a Viziership in 
Cbristendome to the height of that in Turky 2719 Boyer, 
Vtsirat, (Office de Visir), Visiership 1824 Neiu Monthly 
Mag X 523 'The viziership of the Prince of Peace 1840 
Ibid LVIIl 183 It IS our gracious intention to promote you 
to the viziership 1878 Seeley Stein II 456 Unnecessary 
odium falls upon him, and his power gets the appearance 
of a Vizirship 

2. = ViziEBATB 2 . rarr~^. 

17x5 J. Stevens Hist Persia 163 Dividing them [sc his 
dominions] all into four Wazir, or Vizierships, that is, 
Governments 

Vianomy, variant of Vibnoict. 

Vizor, Vizour : see Visob sb and v 
+ Vizpey. Obs rare. In 6 viz rde, vizrea. 
[ad. Fg vicerei (also arch, visoret), Sp. vtsorey 
[pir^) see Viobbot.] A viceroy. 

1583 111 Purchns Pilgrims (1625) II 1644 To bee at the 
will and pleasure of the Vizrea. 1588 R Parke tr Men^ 
dozo's Hist China i. vii 13 Some doo esteeme those cities 
to he metropolitans, where as is resident, the gouernors, 
presidents, or viz Rees 

Vteroy, Vizt., obs. forms of Vioebot, Viz. 
Vizy (vi 21), sb. Sc, Also 8-9 Tizzy, 9 vizzie, 
vizzey, Tissie, visie, visey, etc. [f. the vb., 
or ad F visee (OF visee), look, sight, aim, etc ] 



VIZY. 


275 


VOCABTJLAIIY. 


1 An aim at an object whicli it is desired to hit ; 
esp in the phr. to take avtzy^zi ¥. prendre vtsJe), 

17*0 Ramsay Marr. Earl Wtyntss vi, Ihe Thane of Fife, 
wha lately wi' his flane, And vizyleel, made the blythbowl 
his am 1808 J Mayne Stller Gun iv. xlviii, Roused at 
the thought, [he] charged his fuzee, Took but ae vizzy wi* 
his e'e — the bullet flies Clean through the target to a tee 
xSsa Galt Steam~boat vii, Logan took a vizy, and fired 
1884 Pae Eustace 143 The gun was run into the desired 
position, the sailor called it a ‘ vizzey 
b The sight of a gun 

x8a8 Blackui Mag, Sept. 288/2 Thus too, the \)3y{Anghce 
sight) generally inclined unduly to one side or the other 

2 A look or view ; a sight of something ; a 
glimpse. 

1785 Mackenzie LoimgerNo 6 pn He tried to see the 
stage, and got a flying vizzy now and then 1818 Scott 
Br Lamm xvi. But ye had best take a visie of him through 
the wicket before opening the gate 1834 Tail's Mag I. 
429/1 It unfortunately never was bis forte to take a steady 
fixed vizzy of any one thing 
Hence Vi syleas, a 

x8a8 Blttckw Mag. Swt. 300/1 Oh • that our passion 
could restore thee [1 e Mons Meg], butless, lockless, vizy- 
less, though thou be’st, to the light of day. 

Vi*y (vi'zi), V. Sc. Forms ; a. 5-6 veay, 
weay, 6 wese, wessie, veae, veaie. 5-6, 8 
■viay, swysy, 6 wis(s)y, -le, via(s)e, vi8y6,6-7 
TiBie, 6 , 9 visaie, 8 vizzey, 8-9 vizzy, 8- vizy. 
[ad. ONF vtseer (Wace) L. vlsitare Visit v ] 

T 1 tram To go to see , to pay a visit or visits 
to ; to visit Obs a. a person. 

Freq in the i6th c. 

* * 37 S Sc Leg Saints v. O'hAw) 631 He vent to vesy J>e 
kinge, & tel hym of his travalmge c 1425 Wyntoun Cr^n 
V 3899 Scho oyssit to wesy bodely A 1 pur folk Jp&t wasnere 
by. 1300-20 Dunbar Poems ix 28, I confess me. Lord 1 
that I lo hungie meit, nor drynk to thristy gaif, Nor 
veseit the seiL 1350 in Exck. Rolls Seotl XvIII 502 
notOf Ane sair leg, quharthrouch I mycht nocht cum west 
tyll wisy he and uthir freyndis 1383 in WodrowSoc.Misc. 
(1844) 460 He was maist wiiand to wissie the puirest crea- 
tour, being aduertisit or requyreit thairunto, in the verray 
nicht seson 1600 Hamilton in Cath Tractates (S T S.) 
931 Elizabeth sayd, how is this commit to me, that the 
Mother of my lord suld come to Yisie me 
b. a place. 

<S3S Lvndesay Satyre 304 , 1 mak ane vow,. Richt reue- 
rentlie thy Tempill to veie. 1549 Comfl Scot Prol *3 
Thir tua princis vsit oft to visye the feildis to tak then ecrea* 
tione Ibid VI 38 Quhen titan vas visiand antepodos 
2. To look at closely or attentively ; to regard, 
see, view. 

0x470 Hbnxy Wallace 111 103 The worthi Scottis Send 
twa skowrrouiis to wesy weyll the playne e 1470 Golagros 
^ Gaw 343 The king stude vesiand the wall a 1500 
Bemardus de cura retjam. (E E T S ) 212 Haffand a gret 
delyte For to wesy . . oculatouris or trumpouris 1333 
Bellenden Livy iv xv (STS) 100 Frequent nowmer of 
pemll hat come to vesy hir playis a 1368 A Scott Poems 
(bX S) xxvii 33 Quhen scho growis heich, I draw on 
dreicb. To vesy and behald the end, 1724 Ramsay Vision 
vii, I vizyt him then round about. X723 — Gentle Skeph 
til 11 Prol , 'Tis Symon's house, please to step in. And visy 
't round and round 1790 Shirrefs Poems 256 When first 

r our Castles I did vizzey X867 J Grant White Cockade 
60 An eye was seen to vizzy them carefully. 

T b. To examme, inspect, survey, or view form- 
ally or officially. Obs. 

X496 Acc Ld High Treas. Scot I 391 To pas to Borth« 
uik to vesy tymmyre for gun paraling X3ia Ibid. IV 
459 To xxxvj marynaris for ij dais quhen the Franchmen 
passit to vesy the schippis. x^x Exch Rolls Scotl. XIX 
265 note, 1 hir our lettres being anis producit thairin and 
vesyt be the lordis auditouris therof. 1397 Skene Acts of 
Parlt Table s.v Preniers, Prenters suld not prent ony 
buikes, or vther thing, bot that quhilk is visted and tryed, 
havand the Kingis licence. 

f c. With clause as obj'ect, or with to and inf. Obs. 
e X373 Sc Leg, Saints xl (fluiian) 559 wald he [i e 
a bi^op] mekly on fete ga to visy in quhat wyse he kirk- 
men did har seruice. X497 Ace Ld High Treas Scot. I. 
380 To the man that 3eid to vesy to se gif he could wyn 
sclaic, iji vnicornis 1535 Stewart Cron Scot (Rolls) 111 
431 The erle of Marche and mony lordis mo, Come to his 
tent to visie how he did 1^36 Pe^les Burgh Rec. (1872) 
23s The thesaurare to vesy gif ony timber be to by to mak 
portis of 

d. To visd. rare~'^ 

X867 J. Grant White Cockade I 54 Letters. .signed and 
vizzied by the conservator of Scottish privileges at Campvere, 
and the British ambassador 

t 3 . a. To afflict or visit (a person) noith sickness 
or harm. Obs. 

e X470 Henry Wallace vii 381 His fadyr wes wesyed 
with seknes. a 1300 Colkelbte Sow 595 1 hrouch the will of 
God, so as It was, Thay war weseit with suddane soir seik- 
ness. x^Compl Scot 11 24, Isalviseeyou vithtdreddour, 
vitht fyir, ande vitht suellieg (sic) 

f b. To punish (a sin or wrong). Obs. 

X53a Abp, Hamilton Catech (1884) 38 , 1 will visie and 
punis the synnis qubilk the fatheris dots, on thair sonnis. 
X562 A Scott Poems (S.T S ) 1. 151 To wisy all hif wrangus 
workis God gife he grace 
4 . mir. (or abso/.). To look or gaze 
XSX3 Douglas ^netd in ix 113 And weseand all about, 

I se at last This navy of jouris drawand hiddir fast 1336 
Bellenden CrFM Scot (1821) 1 . p xliv, And sine thay luke 
and visies throwe the cleir and punfyit watter, quhill thay 
se the mussilis 1899 in Eng Dial Diet (Shetland dial ) 
5 To take aim with a gun, etc. , to aim at. 

X582-8 Hist yames VI (1804) ^5 He .cuttit ane small 
hole in the tarlies, quhairby he might vissie with his hag- 


bate x8i8 Hogg Brownie of Bodsbeek viii, They’ll maybe 
hae been trying how weel they could vizy at the wild ducks. 
1S24 Mactaggart Gallovid Encycl 457 Some raw hands, 
when vizzying first at the nail in the bull's eye of the target 
with loaded ball [etc.] 

Hence Vi-zying, vbl. sb. (also attrib ) 

1332 Acc, Ld. High Treas, Scot X 148 The lairdis of 
Corswell, Auchyngassill, Cowhill, commission eris for vese- 
ing of the futemen to be xasit withtin the Sherefdomes 
quhair thai dwell 1825 R Chambers Trad Edinb I 236 
Sometimes the rod was simply stretched across ^omxzying 
hole, a convenient aperture through which the porter could 
take cogqizance of the person applying 
V^t(e, ME. variants of Fight sb. and ». 
Vizzard, -or, obs forms of Vizard, Visor sb. 
VI-, southern ME. and dial. var. of Fl- , occas. 
ME and older Sc spelling for Ul.-. 

Vlacb (vlsek) Also 9 Vlaohe. [a. Bnlg and 
Serb. VlacK, = OSlav VlachU Roumanian, Italian, 
Czech Vlach Italian, Pol. Wloch Italian, Woloch 
Walachian, Russ. VolocK Walachian, Italian; 
these terms are Slavonic adoptions of the Ger- 
manic Walh (OHG. Walk, Walah, MHG- 
Walch ; AS. WealK) foieigner, applied especially 
to Celts and Latins. See Walaoh and Welsh a.] 
A member of the Latin-speaking race occupying 
portions of south-eastern Europe ; a Walachian or 
Roumanian. 

X84X Penny Cycl, XXII. 246/2 The Vlaches, or Walla- 
chians, only live in the most south-western angle of the 
empire [of Russia], 1886 Eneycl Bnt XXI, 16/1 They 
call themselves ‘ Romani * or ‘ Kumeni *, but by their neigh- 
bours., they are universally known by one or other form of 
the word ‘ Vlach '. X90X Speaker 2x Sept. 683/2 The alli- 
ance. would array the scattered Vlachs of Macedonia once 
more on the Greek side. 

attrib 1886 Encycl Brit XXI t6/i This Vlach or 
Rouman race occupies a far wider area than that included 
in the present Roumaiuan kingdom 2903 Speaker 23 Sept 
380/1 The Greek hands fell to murdering the leaders of 
the Vlach movement. 

Hence Vlaohiflin (vl^^'kian), a. 

1886 Encycl Bnt. XXL tp/z The officials bearing for the 
most part Slavonic titles derived from the practice of the 
Bulgaro-Vlachian czardom 1909 ^ Rev April 681 Not 
the least interesting constituent of this chaotic population is 
the Vlachian. 

Vlai, var Vlri. Vlanck, var. Wlohk a Obs. 
Vlaiiker, var. Flaheeb (spark of fire), dial. 
Vlaske, southern ME. var. Flask v. 

Vlat, southern dial. var. Flat a. 

x6oa Contention bettu. Liberality 4- Prodigality ii Ji, 
Chil goe boldly to her, that’s a vlat case 

Vlataum, Sc. f. Wlatsomb a. Ohs. Vlaj©, 
southern ME. pa. pple. of Flax v. Vleau, 
southern ME. yax. Jlm, p t of Flow v. 
llVlei (vlai). Also vloy, vly, vhe, vlaae. 
[Du. dial, vlei, reduced form of Du. vallet valley ] 

1. In South Africa • A shallow pool of water ; a 
piece of low-lying ground covered with water 
during the rainy season. 

1849 £ £ Napier Excurs. S Africa II. X79 The Hot- 
tentots look anxiously around for the well known ' vlei ’ 
1830 R G. Gumming HunteVs Life S. Afr. (ed. 2) I 
I came full in view of the vley or pool of water beside which 
I bad been directed to encamp X863W C Baldwin 
Hunting VI 226 We found the vley, where we fully ex- 
pected water, dried up X899 Rider Haggard Swallow 
viii, A large vlei, or pan, where were many ducks and also 
some antelope. 

2. local Cl S A swamp. 

x88a Amei Tml. Set Ser. iii XIX 432 To the same 
settlers [the Dutch] are due the geographical appellations 
of kill for stream,.. and vly or vlaie for swamp, so fre- 
quently met with in the Catskills. x88g Bynner Begum's 
Dau I, Up over the grassy edge of the basin which formed 
the vly the children came bounding pell mell 1904 R W 
Chambers in Harper^s Mag May 933/i,Have you reason 
to believe that an attempt has been made to fire the Owl 

Vlaie? 

Vleoin, Vleon,. VloBohe, VleyB(s, Ylex, 
southem ME. varr Fltp.i, Flekw, Flesh, Flax. 
VUe, southem ME var. Flea, Flx sb. , var. 
Vlei Vliht, southem ME. var. Flight. 
VUndre, southern ME var, Flindbr (butterfly). 
Vlouting, dial. var. Flodtihg vb/ sb. 

Vly, Vlycche, southern ME. varr. Fly 
Flitoh 

Vm-, Vn-, common ME. spelling for Um-, Un-. 
Vo.^, abbrev. of Voojt (Cf. Voo.) 

x8o8 Jamiesoh sv. Gowk's Errand, Grose's Class Diet. 
\o. April Fool x8a3 — Suppl s.v Cvstumaile, ^ene, 
Ind to Acts, vo Customers. 

Vo.^ nonce-wd, [f. the last syllable of octavo ] 
A size of book. 

1847 Chambers's yml. 6 Feb 87/2 Duodecimo, post- 
octavo, eighteenmo, sixteenmo, and a hundred other vos and 
mos, bewildered the aged members of the profession. 

Vo, southern ME. var Fo v., Fob 
VoftT (v 6 »j). Orktt & Shell, dial. Also *j, 9 
vote, 9 vor, voup [a. Norw. rxxar (v 9 r),=!Da. 
vaar, Sw. v&r, ON. and Icel. vdr spring; see 
Ware J^.] The spring; seed-time. Aho vore- 
time. 

xfiag Orkney Witch Trial in County Folk-Lore III. 
(1903) 76 Being accusit tbairupoun be the said Michaell in 
vore tyme. Ibvt. 78 Sex yeiris sene or thairby in vore. 


x8a6 P Neill Tour^ If a man and a dog land upon some 
of the islands in vor^time, le Spring X823 Jamieson 
S uppl., Vor, Vaar, Vour, the spring-time 1836 Eliza 
Eomonoston Sk. 4- Tales Shetland xi, 135, I ought to go 
to help OUT poor father and mother to get their voar 
finished. 187X R. Cowie Shetland 11 viii. 159 The opera- 
tions of ‘Vore’ (as the seed-time IS called in Shetland) do 
not commence nntil the end of March 

Voo,, abbrev. of Voce. (Cf Vo ^) 

1725 T Hearne R Brunnds Chron (1810) I p ccxiii, 
See the Glossary to this Worlq voc Kampedeiu. X7S3 
Chambers' Cycl Suppl s v. Calkins, Savar. Diet Com 'I. 
X p. rsgS voc crampon xSyo Allibone Diet Eng. Lit 
(1888) II 1332 See, also. Collier’s Bibl. Acet of Early Eng 
Lit , 1865, voc. Faynell 
Voo., abbrev. of Vocative 
Voc., Vooab., abbrev. of Vooabdlaey. 
Vocabrlity. [f. next+-lTY] A spoken or 
shouted remark or sentence. 

1S46 Mas. Gore Eng Char (x85s) 34 At the time of the 
Reform Bill, their [sc the linkmen's] vocabilities had a still 
more personal tendency. 

Vocable (vdu*kab’l), sb. [a. F. vocable (i6th c , 
=Pr, vocable, Sp- vocablo, Pg. vocabulo, It. voca- 
bolo, -ulo), or directly ad. L. vocabul-um, f. vocare 
to call, name ] 

1 A word or term 

App reintroduced in the x8th century , mentioned as a 
Scotticism by Beattie in 1787. 

1530 Palscr. Intiod. p xxii. The great nombre of theyr 
vocables be evidently dexyved forth of latin X54a Udall 
Erasm Aioph 9 This sillable^ ev, in composicion of greke 
vocables betokeneth a certain fiicilitee 1377 Grange 
Golden Aphred. Ij, NO perceyuing this deuision of 
vocables, thought good to note the sense thereof xfioo-o 
Rowlands Knaue of Clubber ip He to coniure goes, With 
characters, and vocables, and diuers antique shewes. 1638 
A Read Chirurg ix 60 It is not amisse sometimes to come 
vocables of art to expresse the matter which is in hand 
X786 Geodes Prospectus New Treaisl. Bible 61 There is 
no language so compleatly copious and distinctive as to 
have a different vocable foi every different idea. 1787 
— Let to Bp of London 83, I had ventured to use the 
word vocable Some have approved of it, as a term we 
wanted ; others have objected to it, as an innovation 1797 
Encycl Bnt (ed. 3) XIY. 537/1 Even some of the American 
jargon dialects contain vocables which indicate an Asiatic 
or European original. X807 Boucher Suppl. yohuson's 
Diet, s V. Ay, The simple annals, or history, of this vocable 
in ourown language would probably benotlesscurious than 
Its general history is. 1832 Blackie Study Lang 30 If you 
love the book 3 ou will master the vocables it contains in a 
speedy and agreeable way. xSys £ Write Lfe tn Christ 
iv, xxiv (1B7BJ 348 Dreamers, for whom every vocable is 
surrounded with an aureola or many-tinted halo of masteries 
and ' inner senses ’. 

1 2 . A name or designation. Obs rare, 
c 1330 Disc Common Weal Bug (iSys) 76 Tbetof to this 
daie remaineth these vocables of coitie, as libra, pondo, 
dipondium, vocables of weight, that afterwaid weare 
OTven to comes pretending the same weight a 1623 Buck 
Rich III, v (1646) 133 We will next endeavour to under- 
stand that Vocable, or term, Tyrannns (that is, a Tyrant, 
or an evil King) cast upon King Richard 
Vo’cable, a. rare~^. [f. L. voc-art to call + 
-ABLE.] Capable of utterance. 

1901 Meredith Poems, With the Persuader 17^ Cun- 
ninger than the numbered strings, .For mastered discords 
and the things Not vocable, whose mysteries Are inmost 
Love’s 

Hence To’cahly adv. 

1906 J A. Hobson Canada To-day 1 3 Canada is con- 
scious, vocably, uproariously conscious, that her day has 
come 

fVooaTjula. Obs.—'^ [pi. of L vocdbulum 
Vocable ] A vocabulary. 

X698 Fryer Acc E India * P. 360 “They have their 
Grammars, Dictionaries, and VocabuTaes, in which are the 
Roots of the Arabick Tongue 
t Vooa’bTilar, jA Obs.—'^ [See Vooabulaby ri. 
and -AB 2.] A vocabulary 
X330 Palsgr 10 By what meanes it sbalbe knowen in the 
firenche vocahular whan t and u be vowels and whan they 
be consonantes, 

Vocabular (vakje*bi>aai), a [f. L. vocdbul- 
um Vocable jA-i--ab 1 .] Of, pertaining to, or 
concemmg words 

z6o8 Topsell sSpents 2S2 Which wordes in tbeir seuerall 
Languages, haue other significations, as are to be found in 
euery vocahular Dictionary X647 M TUddso^ Div, Right 
Govt II 11 75 To unscruple all vocabular doubts and 
difficulties, let us but look into the fourteenth Ch of Gen 
and there we shall find a King of Gods own making, 1824 
J Gilchrist Etym Interpreter 6t This is the most prolific 
origin of verbal multiplication or vocabular augmentauon , 
for thus an indefinite number of nouns are produced by a 
few verbs and adjectives. X848 C,i.ovcH Bothte ix, Leaving 
vocabular ghosts undisturbed in their lexicon limbo X867 
Lvtton in Ld Lytton's Lett. (1906) I iv 206 Too nmny 
images and vocahular effects make the sense of the whole 
obscure. 

Vooab'ula'xian, a [Cf. prec. and -iabt j One 
who gives much or undue attention to words. 

XB99 Pall Mall G. 20 July 4/1 He is not a vocabulstf lan ; 
he uses, as none hut a poet can, the old poetic materials. 
Voca ’b'olarizef v- rare~K [Cf. prec. and 
-IZE.] irans. To furnish with a vocabulary, 

X831 Sir F. Palorave Norm It Eng, I 31 The vemaculM 
French of the Capital, amply vocabulaiized from the 
other languages of the mixed hosts whom Napoleon had 
assembled ^ 

Vocabulary (vokse'biman) , sb. Also 6 -arye, 
7 -arie. [ad. med,L. vocSbuldrt-us, -um, f. L. 

35-a 



VOCABULARY. 


276 


VOCAL. 


vocaduhtm’Voa&BL'Esb.' see - aet^ Hence also 
It , Sp , Pg. vorabularto, F vocabulaire (1481) Cf. 
VOOABDI.AB sb., VOCABULBB ] 

1 A collection or list of words with brief explana- 
tions of their meanings ; now esp. a list of this 
kind given in an elementary grammar or reading- 
book of a foreign language. 

Longer vocabularies are usually arranged alphabetically 
or according to subject headings In philological grammars 
and readers the vocabulary is commonly termed & glossary. 

*S3 * More Confut Tuidale Wks 427/1 Then must he 
with his translacion make vs an Englisbe vocabularye of bis 
own deuise too 1579 Folke Heskstts' Pari SS Maister 
Heskius fareth as bee were halfe raadde, sending vs to the 
Vocabularies, Calepines, and Dictionaries 1611 Cotgr,, 
Vocdbulatre^ a Vocabularie, Dictionane 1646 Sir T 
Browne Pseud Ep. vii. ix 355 This is the proper signifi- 
cation of the word, [it is] thus used in Scripture by the 
Septuagint, [and] Greeke vocabulanes thus expound it 
i6ga Locke Hum Und iii xi 260 A vocabulary made 
after this fashion, would, perhaps, with more ease, and in 
less tune, teach the true signification of many Terms. 1741 
Watts Imirou Mind (1801) 41 It is necessary that we 
should be furnished with Vocabnianes and Dictionaries of 
several sorts. 1816 Tuckev Harr Exped R. Zaire 11 
(1818) 6$ From our visitors I procured a vocabulary of their 
language 1857 T Wkight fprilA, A Volume of Vocahu. 
lanes Ibid Pref,Oneof the most valuable of the later 
vocabularies here printed 1884 Bradley Latin Prose 
Campostiien 353 General Vocabulary. Ibid, The Latin 
words in this Vocabulary are not necessarily equivalent to 
the English 

_fig 153* More Cor^ui Tindale Wks. 598/1 As I wene it 
is expouned in god almightes vocabulary, 
iransf. i66a Stillimgfl, Orig Sacrae i 1 § 3 Otherwise 
all the use of words is to be a meer vocabulary to the under- 
standing, and an Index to memory 

b. Const, of, (Passing into the sense of ‘ list’ ) 
iSax J Q. Adams in C Davies Metric Sysi (1871) ni. 
145 A vocabulary of new denominations was annexed to 
every weight and measure belonging to it. 1835 T Hook 
Sayings Ser 11 Man of Many Fr, (Colburn) 137 He heard 
a vocabulary of dishes enumerated with grace and fluency 
[by the French cook] x86a Stanley few Ch (1877) I xvi 
309 The most complete vocabulary of arms in the Old 
Testament is taken from the panoply of a Philistine warrior 
o. Naut. (See quot ) 

x8£7 Smyth Sailor's JVord-ik 7x4 Vocabulary, the system 
of naval signals based onSirHomePopham’s improvements 

2 . The range of language of a particular person, 
class, profession, or the like. 

Used with limiting terms fpossessives, adjectives, etc } 

1753 H Walpole Lett (1846) HI ao, 1 wore out my 
vocabulary with commending 178s Miss Burney Cecilia 
VII) V, Let nerves be discarded from the female vocabu- 
lary litK ]. CoKMKCK A bol Fern Infanticide Guseratx, 
igo The almost infinite labours of an individual, from whose 
vocabulary the word impossible seems to have been ex- 
cluded 1851 Palgrave Harm 4 Rug I. a An Innocent, 
in Shakesperianvocabula^, signifies an Idiot. xSpx Farrar 
Darhn, 4* Dawn xxix. The actor bad erased the words 
‘ought ' and ' ought not* from bis vocabulary as completely 
as most of his contemporaries 

b. Const, of (some quality, feeling, etc.) 
lyn Cumberland West Indian iv x, In the vocabulary of 
modern honour there is no such term x8s6 Kane A ret 
Expi, II, xH 129 His eloquence becoming more and more 
vituperative, until it has exhausted either his strength or 
his vocabulaiy of invective. 187a Morley VoRatre (18S6) 
5 The rank vocabulary of malice and hate 1884 J Skar- 
M/iX Hist Sivearmgv 80 The more religion appeals to the 
senses, the more fecund has been the vocabulary of oaths 
o. Witk a, 01 without article. 
xi^j’EussisoK Addt , Amer. Schol Wks. (Bohn) II 181 
If it were only for a vocabulary, the scholar would be 
covetous of action x8ga C Taylor Witness of Hennas to 
Four Go^, 130 On the principle that vocabulary is an indi- 
cation of an author's literaiy sources x8g8 Watts Dun- 
ton Aylwin V. 1, ‘ To repeat one’s words I said quietly, 
• shows a limited vocabulary. 

3 . The sum or aggregate of words composing a 
language 

2783 V. KNox^xr cxiv. (i8xg) II 285 The Latin Fathers 
..wrote well enough to preserve a skill in the construc- 
tion and vocabulary of the language 1841 Borrow Ztneah 
II 11. III. 107 It IS no longer a sealed language, its laws, 
stiucture, and vocabulary being sufficiently well known, 
1868 Freeman iVhrw Ceng {1877)! 1 4 The largest infusion 
that the vocabulary of one European tongue ever received 
from another. x88b A, W Ward Dickens vii. 206 He recog- 
nised his responstbility in keeping the vocabulary of the 
language pure 

Voca'bnlaryt a. rare [f. L. mcabul-um 
VooABnx sb, + -AET.] Of or pertaining to words , 
composed of, or concerned with, words. 

^ x6x6 Bullokar Eng, Expos , Vocabulane, of or belong, 
ing to words, which consisteth onely of words, xgog Dauy 
Ckron ax April 6/3 The vocabulary code compiled by the 
Internationa Bureau of Telegraphic Administrations, xgog 
Westm Gaz, aSMaya/xTxeatingitasavocabularyquarrel 
to which it would be childish to attach any importance 

Vooabula'tion. rare~'^. [f as prec. + -avion 3 
The use or choice of words. 

x8gx E. Eggleston Differ XIII 162 A mind felici* 
tons in vocahulation and ingenious in the construction of 
sentences 

+ Voca'buler. Obs rare. [Cf. Vooabtjlabt sb. 
and -EE 2 a.] A vocabulary 

" *So Palsgr xso By the helpe of the frenche vocabuler 
1706 Stevbns I, Vocabulano, a Dictionary, a Vocabuler 

Voca’blLlist, Also 6 -iste, -y8t(e. [ad. L. 
type *vocabuluta : see Vocable and -IST So F. 
vocahultste (1731) in sense 2.] 


+ 1 . A vocabulary. Obs, 

2530 Baynton in Palsgr. Introd p xiii, Theyr vocabu- 
listes, which have ben of so many yeres, and by so sondry 
clerkes agatherjmg iS3® Palsgr. 150 Some fewe sentences 
whiche the lernar shall fynde before the begynnyng of the 
sayd vocabulyst. 

2 . A compiler of a vocabulary. 

*S4S Bale Mysi Inig 2 After the vocabulystes Tortellius 
Lalepinus, Guarin* & soche other vocabulystes. 1800 
in Sptitl Pub yrnls. IV 147 This is an obsolete phrase, 
and IS not to be found in any vocabulist 1 know of 

Voea'b'ulize, v. rare~‘''-. [Cf prec. and -IZB ] 
irons To put into words, to ntter 

X873 Leland Egypt Skeich-Bk 233 He was too much dis- 
gpisted to speak— too much revolted at me and the ring and 
all mankind, to vocabulise anything 
Vocal (vGR’kal), a, and sb [ad. L. vBcdl-ts 
uttering voice, speaking, etc , f voc-, vox voice + 
-AL. So F , Sp., Pg vocaly It vocabe.Ji 
A. at^ I. 1 . Uttered or communicated by the 
voice, spoken, oral . a. Of prayer (Opposed to 
mental ) 

<2x395 Hylton Scala Petf i xxvii. (W de W. 1494), 
This manere of prayer whiche is callid vocal 2526 Ptigr 
Perf (W de W. 1531] 159 Bycause this prayer is for the hole 
chiiche, necessary it is that it ba vocall, that is to say, 
eyther songe or distinctly sayd with voyce 1563 Homilies 
11 Com Prayer Ppp uij, Let vs se whether the Sctip- 
tures wyll allow any vocall prayer, that is, when the 
mouth vttereth the peticions with voyce 3642 'Smeltym- 
Nuus’ Answ 11 (2653) 8 Which layers were so fane 
from being Prescript Formes or Liturgies that they were 
not vocall but mentall Prayers 1671 WoodheadS*/ Teresa 
T vi. 314 If Vocal Prayer be made, as it should, even Men- 
tal IS an ingredient into it. 1788 Fordyce Senn Yng Wm, 
(1767) I[ XI 248 Vocal prayer, whether more or less articu- 
late, will be found by far the most proportioned to the 
human, faculties 178a Priestley Corrupt, Chr II ix 
151 Instead of the andent seventies [of penance], vocal 
prayers came to be all that was enjoined x86b Land Rev 
26 July 84 1 he dangers of unreality and self delusion with 
which vocal prayers were beset 2884 Cath Diet 569 St 
Benedict supposes that some of his monks will pray after the 
vocal prayers of the office with tears and application of heart 
b. In other contexts 

ZS 79 Wilkinson Confiti Font. Love S3 h. Why then 
do they make acconmt of it, but as a vocall word, and out* 
waid sounde? 2643 Fuller Holy 4- Prof St iv. ix 278 He 
IS diligent and faithfull in preaching the Gospel either by 
his pen or by his vocall sermons x66o F Brooke tr Le 
Blanc’s Tiav. 232 Messengers, who deliver their missives 
by vocal relation. 1667 Milton P L ix 198 Forth came 
the human pair, Andjoyndthir vocal Worship to the Quire 
Of Creatures wanting voice. 2735 Pope Odyss viii 42 When 
high he sings The vocal lay responsive to the strings. 1757 
Gray Bard xso What strains of vocal transport round her 
play x8i8 Stoddart in (1845) I 90/x Itis 

quite enough that we have one vocal sign, one organic 
articulation, to advertise the hearer, that what we say is 
not in the subject of which we speak X874 Spurgeon 
Treas Dav. Fs xcii x Silent worship is sweet, hut vocal 
worship IS sweeter xSfo Ruskin Prseterita II xgi John 
Hobbs, called always George, to distinguish him, in vocal 
snmmons, from my father and me 
'I' 0. Expressed in wonis. Obs.—^ 

36x0 W ToixmouiM Art of Survey m, i 6s The Pro- 
priety of Possessions may be deuided into Vocall and 
Evidential. Vocall Propriety denotates the Properties of 
particulars by due Appellatton 

d. Of sound ; Produced by the voice ; spec, of 
the nature of words or speech. 

1633 Massinger Bondman i ui. If a virmn. Presume to ' 
clothe her thought in vocal sounds, Let her find pardon 
2669 Holder Elem Speech 33 A vibration of those Carti- 
laginous Bodies which forms that Breath, into a Vocal 
sound or Voice, xteg Drydsn Ovid's Met xii 571 Her 
Words were in her Clamour drown'd ; For my stun'd Ears 
receiv'd no vocal Sound. 1839 Penny Cycl. XIII 305/2 If 
any two human beings can by vocal sounds mutually convey 
to each othec theirdesires x86o Farrar Ortg Language 1. 
ig The mere possession of vocal cries not different from 
those of animals 2864 Bowen Logic 11. 31 Vocal sound is 
the Matter of speech 

2 Of music: Performed by, composed for, the 
voice , that is sung or intended for singing. (Op- 
posed to insirumentaJ ) 

c 1586 C'tess Pembroke Ps. xcvm ti, O smg, Make lute 
a part with vocall musique beare 1603 Holland Plu- 
tarch's Mor 486 Giving herselfe to learne poesie, and like- 
wise vocall musicke x6^ Bulwer Antkropomet i6x 
Vocal-Musick, performed by Instruments which Nature 
hath invented for delight, ought not to he set at naught 
1608 Fryer Ace E, India 4 P 376 The Morning bmng 
ushered in with Vocal and Instrumental Musick 1713 
Addison Spect, No. 405 V 8 Vocal and Instrumental Musick 
were made use of in their Religious Worship 1795 Mason 
Ch. Music I 34 When the Greek and Latin writers treat of 
Instrumental Music .they seldom, if even consider it as 
separated from Vocal lEia Penny Cyel XVI aa/i In the 
accompaniment to vocal music, much greater freedom of 
imitation is allowable than m the voice part 1864 Kngel 
Mus Anc Nat 9 Vocal music, regarded historically, takes 
precedence by its antiquity of instrumental music. 

b. Connected with singing. Vocal score (see 
quot 1876). 

1799 Monthly Rev XXX 535 The vocal taste of Spam 
must be very much degenerate, or that of France im. 
proved, if the same singer can excite equal rapture in the 
capitals of both countries 1833 C. Butler Hist Mem 
Eng, Cath IV xcviii 464 [Ancient Greek music] was 
governed by rhythm and garter tones made a part of its 
regular vocal scale 1857 Canon Ainger in E Sichel Lt^ 
4lReit (igo6) 43, 1 shall place myself in a snug corner of 
the ball, with the vocal score ui my hands 1876 Stainer & 
Barrett Diet. Mus. Terms 388/3 A vocal score is (or was 


formerly understood to he) one in which the voice parts 
are written out in full, and the accompaniment (if any) is 
indicated by a figured bass 

3 . a. Having the chaiacter of a vowel ; vocalic. 

1589 PuTTENHAM Eng Poeste n xv[i]. (Aib ) 141 The 
foote {TnbracAus) of thiee short times is very hard to 
be made by any of our tnssillahles vnles they he com- 
pounded of the smoothest sort of consonants or sillahles 
vocals X63X Weever Ahc Funeral Mon To Rdr 7 Also 
E vocall, lor E dipthong. 1736 Ainsworth Lat Diet 11 
s V /, They give it [rc 1, j] a name from its consonant use, 
we from the vocal. 1807 Esprielhds Lett, I 279 As 

their delicate ears could bear none hut vocal terminations, 
b. Actually uttered or sounded, rare 
1751 Johnson Rambler No 88 r xi There is leason to be 
lievethat the silent e which our ancestors added to the most 
of our monosyllables, was once vocal 2755 Johnson sv 
E, Afterwards it [the letter s] was m poevy either mute or 
vocal, as the verse required. 

o. Phonetics Uttered with voice (as distin- 
guished from breath') ; voiced, sonant 
x668 Wilkins C/iar* in xii §2 369 (Z/i) the sonorous 
Consonant^ and (5/0 its correspondent mute, are framed by 
a percolation of the breath, betwixt the tongue rendered 
concave, and the teeth both upper and lower The first 
being vocal, the other mute i66g W Holder Elem Speech 
53 B IS Vocal, Labial, Occluse Ibid 58 L and R are 
not easie to be pionounced spintally, but are apt to 
get a tincture of Vocal sound 1834 L Murray Eng. 
Gram, (ed. 5) I 35 The semi-vowels may be subdivided into 
voced and a^irated The vocal ate those which are formed 
by the voice, the aspirated, those foimed by the bieath. 
sA^gPioc Philol Soc. Ill 72 Examples beginning with a 
vocal letter are found both in the Chinese and in other 
languages 1874 Sweet m Trans Philol Soc 538 There 
can be no doubt that the f in Early Old English was vocal 
like the Welshy 

II 4 . Endowed with a voice, possessed of 
utterance ; exercising the power of speech or of 
uttering sounds 

x6ox Holland Pliny I 233 Brought there were thither 
such [frogs] as would crie in the water and that whole 
kind still remaineth vocall 1654 Whitlock Zootomia igg. 
1 am sure neither are Canonicall, neither the meere vocall 
Preacher, nor the Preaching Auditor 1668 H More Dtv 
Dial III. xxxiv. (1713) 271 As probable as the black 
Hunter ranging the Purest with his vocal, but invisible. 
Hounds in Fountainbleau 1733 Pope Essay on Man 
III 157, In the same temple, the resounding wood, All 
vocal beings hymn’d their equal God. X774 Goldsm Nat 
Hist (1776} VII 339 these insects are generally vocal in 
the midst of summer c tgga Encycl Bi it [ed 3) IX 539/1 
The organs of all vocal animals are so forme^ as, upon 
any particular impulse, to utter sounds X877 Tyndall in 
Daily News a Oct 3/5 Though the mechanical theory of a 
vocal Heavenly multitude proves untenable 

b. iransf Of inanimate things, places, etc 

X646 J. Hall Poems 57 Were but this Marble vocall, 

tbeie such an Elogium would appeare As [etc.]. 1667 Mil- 
TON P L IX 530 He-.wiib Serpent Tongue Organic, or 
impulse of t ocal Air, His fi audulent temptation thus began 
X710 W King Heathen Gods ^ Heroes x (1722) 40 How 
these Oracles were deliver’d, is a Controversie, whether by 
two Doves that spoke, or by the Leaves of the Oaks them- 
selves, which became Vocal 1784 Cowfsr Task iv 159 The 
poet's or historian’s page, by one Made vocal for th* amuse- 
ment of the rest 1796 Southey Lett fr 6pam (1799) 160 
Many a stream That from the neighbouring hill descended 
clear Wound vocal thro' the valley 1825 Lamb Eba ii 
Superannuated Man, Stones of old Mincing Lane, .. to the 
footsteps of what toil-worn clerk are your everlasting flints 
now vocal? 2837 Wilkinson /!/««« ^Cust Anc. Egypt 11 
(1841) 1. 59 no/r.The vocal statue of the supposed Memnon 
IS of Ainunoph HI. xSgoW J Gordon ik6 There 

are seven steam-hammers and a remarkably vocal saw for 
cutting red.hot non 

c. Of mnsical instruments. Chiefly 

a xyoo Evelyn Diary 5 Oct 2664, There was brought a 
new invented instrument of musiq, made vocal by a wbeele, 
and a zone of parchment that rubb'd borizontaly against 
the strings 2738 Wesley Ps cxxxvn li, Our Harps, no 
longer vocal now. We cast aside 2743 Francis tr Hor , 
Odes III. i 23 Nor ebaunt of birds, nor vocal lyre lo him 
can sleep afford 1760 Fawkes tr Anacreon. Ode 1 5 
Rapt I strike the vocal Shell— Hark— the trembling Chords 
rebel 

6. fig. Conveying impressions or ideas as if by 
speech , expressive, eloquent. 

2608 Tofsell Set penis 234 By a mute and silent way it 
ascendeth, and bringetb all things mortall to a vocall lustice, 
which speaketh in action though not in voyce. x6o8-xx Bp 
Hall Epist, (1643) 328 Accusations are vocal], Apologies 
dumbe 1697 Evelyn Numism Introd x Medals (give 
me leave to call them) Vocal Monuments of Antiquity, 2720 
Welton Suffer, Son of God I xiii. 343 The Multitude of 
my successive Miseries might become Vocal, and never 
cease to Importune Thy Meicy 2724 R Welton Christ 
Faith ^ Pract 209 lhat vocm blood and those speaking 
wounds 2897 Garden 24 April 294/3 Eveiy leaf is vocal, 
and the air is full of the moist fragrance of the earth 
Comb. 1649 Owen Shaking ^ Transl Heav ^ Earth 
36 The works of God are vocall speaking works the minde 
of God IS in them. 

b spec, (See quot ) rarer^ 

1728 (5 hambbrs Cycl s v Arms, Speaking, or Vocal Arms, 
are those wherein the Figures bear an Allusion to the Name 
of the Family. 

6 . Operative or concerned in the production of 
voice Freq. in vocal chord, organs, etc. 

1644 Digby ivof Bodies xxxn §24 328 Who would looke 
curiously into the motions of the dispositions of a beastes 
vocal instruments 2656 Blount Glossogr av , Vocal nerves 
are those noble sinews, which have the vertue of forming the 
speech. 2704 J. Harris Lex, Techn, I, Recurrent Nerves, 
by some called Vocal, because they are spent upon the In- 
struments of Speech 1752 Harris Hermes Wks (2842) 208 
What these vocal organs precisely are, is not in all respects 



VOCALIC, 


277 


VOCALIZE. 


agreed by philosophers and anatomists 1842 Penny Cycl 
XXII 429/2 Ihe upward current of air passing through 
the larynx produces an effect on the vocal ligaments 187a 
Huxley Physul, vii 178 These sharp free edges of the 
glottis are the so called vocal chords or vocal ligafflents. 
iSXrj Buck's Handbk Med Set IV 391/2 1 he vocal bands 
deserve a separate notice on account of their great physio- 
logical importance 

b. s^c Connected with the utterance of vowel- 
sounds. 

_ 1887 Alien ^ Neurol VIII 7 The vocal (vowel) mechan- 
ism IS the first that is manifested in the child 
7. Of or belonging to the voice (f or sound) 

2644 Bdlwer Chxrol 4 In the report of a Piece, the eye 
being the nimbler sense, discernes the discharge before any 
intelligence by conduct of the vocall Wave arrive at the 
eare 1634 H L’Estrange Chas I (1655) 1 Though his 
[Chailes's] vocall impediment accompanyed him till the 
fatall stroke 179S Mason Ch Music 11 154 They must 
still endeavour to hit that precise medium in the vocal 
faculty, which pronounces and sings at the same time 1840 
Dickens Old C Shop Ixii, Mr Quilp was certainly enter- 
taining himself with vocal exeicise x86x H W Fuller 
2}is Chest I 111 x8 This ‘ vocal fremitus * is more pronounced 
in adults than in children x88i Lady Herbert Edith 6 
Indifferent to everything but his child’s beauty and vocal 
talents 

b. Of the nature of voice or sound 

0x826 Heber 'Iransl Pindecrn 158 Of vocal shads that 
wildly fly 1844 Mrs Browning Lady Geraldme's Court- 
sh^ xliv, 'Tis the eyes that shoot out vocal hght 
8 Full of voice or sound, sounding, resounding. 
Also const by, with 

1667 Milton P L, v 204 Hill, or Valley,’ Fountain, or 
fresh shade Made vocal by my Song. 1697 Dryoen Pirg 
Past IV. 4 Sicilian Muse prepare To make the vocal Woods 
deserve a Consul's care 1717 Pope Eloisana Such plain 
roofs as Piety could raise. And only vocal with the Maker's 
praise 1746 Hervey Medtt (1818) 247 She flies the vocal 
grove, and shuns the society of all the feathered choir 
1833 Byron Age oj Bronse xi. This was not the method of 
old Rome, When Tully fulmined o'er each vocal dome. 
X834 Pringle AJr Si, viii 288 The inland streams are 
vocal in spring with the shrill chirping of millions of frogs. 
xS6S Farrar Silence 4- P i (r87s) 8 When all the air is 
vocal with whispering trees, and singing buds. 

9. Readily or freely expressing oneself in speech; 
giving vent to one’s views or opinions. 

X87X Smiles Charae ix (1876) 256 The modern English, 
as compared with their nimbler more communicative and 
vocal neighbours, the modern French and Irish. xMx 
Pall MallG lo Feb. i/i That pobcy [of coercion in Ire- 
land] may have done something to pacify an influential 
and highly vocal class in England X887 Ibid 4 March 1/2 
The most vocal class m the whole community, as the legal 
profession may fairly be described 

B jd 1 a. A vowel. Obs. 

1582 Stanyhurst AEneis To Rdr (Arb ) 14 Where the 
next woord following beginneth with a vocal. xs86 — 
Treat Irel. 0/2 in Holinshed I, In corruption of common 
talke we find that (u) with his vocale is easilie lost and 
suppressed , so we saie ere for euer [etc ]. 
f b. A voiced consonant Obs, 

1669 Holder Elem Speech 78 To soften the Occluse Gin- 
gival Consonants, by a kind of .addition of a Spirital to 
a Vocal producing the Vowel 

2 Vocal faculty ; power of speech. 

1838 Mrs. Browning Seraphim ii. 112 Hath language 
left thy lips, to place Its vocal in thine eye? 

3 A member of a Roman Catholic body who 
has a right to vote in certain elections. 

01660 Contemp Hist, Irel (Ir Archmol Soc.) II i(» In 
Conaght, on the 15th of August, 1650, all the vocalls of the 
whole piovince there apeeringe, and of Carons faction . 
were the undernamed (though not all, but some, before 
theire transgression were vocalls) X728 Chambers CycL 
s V , A Man must have been a Religious a certain number of 
Years, to be a Vocal. x8xx W. Jacob Trceo S Siam 64, 
I am afraid I should only create disgust were I to dwell on 
other characters among the vocals, as they are designated 

Vocalic ( vpkae'lik), a. [f Vocal a, + -lo. Cf. 
F. vocaltque ] 

1. Rich in vowels ; composed mainly or entirely 
of vowels. 

18x4 Scott Wav. xxii, The Gaelic language being un- 
commonly vocalic IS well adapted for sudden and extem- 
poraneous poetry X846 Grots Greece i xvi I 473 Its 
richness, its flexibility and capacity of new combinations, 
Its vocalic abundance and metrical pronunciation 1859 
Patteson in Miss Yonge Life (1874) I 439 Their language 
IS all vocalic and so easy to put into writing 
b Characterized by a vowel or vowels. 

2874 Sayce Compar. Philol 11 92 The varying vocalic 
forms of the Imperfect [tense] xWy A S Cook Sieverd 
O. E Gram, 129 Vocalic or strong declension 
2 Consisting of a vowel or vowels ; of the natnre 
of a vowel. 

x8s 2 in Jml Ethnol Soc (1834) fii ^4- '^he series of 
vocalic and consonantal sounds x86S G Stephens Rume 
Mon 1 25 The sing accusative ending in a vowel or a vocalic 
consonant. 1874 A B Davidson Hebr.Gnm lot 
Sometimes the vocalic termination is written with yod 
x8gi A L Mayhew O E Phonology 19 In final unaccented 
syllables e was developed from a vocalic liquid or nasal 

3. Of or pertaming to, affecting or concerning, a 
vowel or vowels. 

x86x Graham Eng Word-Bk ilntrod , In words of Gothic 
origin we more frequently find that internal vocalic and con- 
sonantal changes are employed to produce the new word. 
x^6 Douse Grimm's Law 171 Of the corresponding vocalic 
affections, thepalatal is as much European as Aryan 1876 
Blackie Lang ^ Lit, Scot, Highl i 63 No man with an 
earwill deny vocalic depth to the following lines 

Vocalion (Vt?k^’lian). [f Vocal a +-ioif] 


A musical instrument of the natnre of a harmonium 
with broad reeds, producing sounds somewhat 
resembling the human voice 
Invented in 1882 by J Baiilie Hamilton 
1882 Daily News 17 Apr 2/2 The vocalion resembles in 
form a small organ, and is constructed of various dimen- 
sions, some having but one row of keys (or manuals), others 
having two keyboards and pedals 18B9 Grove Diet Mtis 
IV 320 A mam peculiarity of the Vocalion w that the reeds 
are placed above the pallets and below the slides. 

Vocalism (vffukaliz’m) [f. Vocal «.+ “ISM. 
Cf. F. vocalisme, mod L. vocahsmus, la sense 2 b.] 

1. The exercise of the voice or vocal organs in 
speech. 

1864 Webster, PhatArm, the exercise of the vocal organs 
1866 Felton Anc 4 * Mod Gr I 1 ii Rough and violent 
intonations embodied m mimetic vocalism the harsh, the 
painful, the agitating pasaons 1873 F. Hall Mod Eng. 
19 We should now be talking in monosyllables, and eking 
out our scantiness of vocalism by nods, shrugs, winks, and 
other resources of pantomime 

b. The art of exercising the voice in singing. 

1884 S ALA fount due South \ xx (1887) 255 Italian vocal- 
ism seems to me to be extremely beautiful everywhere save 
in Italy itself, where singing out of tune seem[s] to 
rule 1889 Daily News 28 June 2/3 A professor of vocal^m 
to the family of the Prince and Princess of Wales 1903 Sat 
Rev 16 May 614/2 When vocalism is wanted.. her vocal 
art is sufficient for the purpose 

2. A vocal sound or articulation 

1873 Earle Philol Eng Tongue (ed e) $ 126 In the 
schools, children are allowed to utter such thick-lipped 
vocalisms as Mosos. 

b A system of vowels , the use of vowels. 

1873 Earle Philol Eng Tongue (ed 2) § 109 There is one 
dialect of our family which is distinguished for such a vocal- 
ism, and that is Moeso Gothic. xSgi A L. Mayhew O E 
Phonology Pref p v, The subject of my book is the Vocal- 
ism and Consonantism of Old English or Anglo-Saxon 
Vocalist (vJa kHist). [f. as prec.i--iST, Cf 
F. vocahste m sense a.] 

1 1. An utterer of words ; a speaker. Obs.~^ 

1613 Jackson Creed ii iv $ 6 The ciuill Magistrates 
facilitie to countenance euery prating Discontent, or forth- 
putting Vocalist. 

2. A vocal musician ; a singer. 

1834 Ainsworth Rookwood 11. 1, Preparing himself like 
certain other accomplished vocalists, with a few preliminary 
hems and haws. xSgS H. Sbencek Ess I 370 Now, in 
singpng, this tremulousness of voice is very effectively used 
by some vocalists m highly pathetic passages x88s Steven- 
son Prince Otto n iv ro2 She was a good vocalist , and, even 
in speech, her voice commanded a great range of changes 
iransf G Allen Type writer Girl viil 86 Little 
vocalists carolled songs without words in the sky overhead 
Hence Voeali'stic a., pertaining to vocal music 
or musicians. 

X884 Bazaar xe Dec 629/2 Vocahsuc feats which would 
put to shame most of the public singers of the day. 

Vocality (vokae’liti). [£.Vooal 0 -h-rcr.] 

1. The quality of having voice or utterance ; the 
possession or exercise of vocal powers. 

<597 J King On Jonas (1618) 34 Sentences of scripture, 
expressing the loudnesse and vocality of sinne. xSsy Divine 
Lover 27 Now as conceminge the maner of exercising these 
Deuotions, it ought chetfly to be done in Spurt and mind, 
and without any vocalitie at all. X794 E Darwin Zoon, 1 
xvii. 192 The movements of her eyes and eyelids, and of the 
intricate muscles of vocality xSi8 Monthly Mag XLVI, 
321 If you consider attentively the proportion of vocality 
needed m articulating each consonant 1829 Makryat F. 
Mildmay xxiv, Fearing she might not coahne herself to 
vocality X863 Carlyle Fredk Gt xx vi. (1872) IX 122 
Cats do execution for a time, but cannot stand the confine- 
ment .and object (think with what vocality). 

2. The quality or fact of being uttered or utter- 
able , vocal quality or nature. 

2623 CocKERAM 1, Voceditie, the tune or sound of the 
voice X863 A. Melville Bell Prvic, Speech 107 When 
the Stammerer can keep the tongue and jaw steady during 
the continuous flow of the vocality of 4 

b. //. Vocal properties or sounds, spec as dis- 
played in singing 

1667 Fefxs Diary 30 Dm: , Not understanding the words, 

I lose the benefit of the vocahtys of the musick, and it 
proves only instrumental. 1774 ' J Collier ’ Mus Trav 
(1773) gi, 1 was informed that I could not see him, as he 
was thea busied in performing his vocalities. 1833 J Rush 
Philos, Human. Voice lu (ed. 3) 55 The five tonic sounds 
to which the vocalities of the subtonics bear a resemblance, 
are ee-l, 00 ze, e-rr, e nd, x-n 1884 Century Mag XXVIII. 
510 What in all the vocalities of Nature is there to compare 
with this cloistered melodist? 

8 . Phonehcs. The quahty of being (o) voiced 
or (i) vocalic. 

x66g HoLDEtiElem, Speech 58 L andR being in extreams, 
one of Roughness, the other of Smoothness and freeness of 
Vocality, are not easie to be pronounced spiritally. 

Phil Trans XLV. 402 My present Design . is to 
g^ve a List of Vowels, whereby to discriminate, as con- 
veniently as may be, all the Instances of Vocality that 
occur, distinctly, 9 i the English Language. 1874 Sweet in 
Trans Philol, Soc 538 Even in the present literary English 
we find initial vocality still preserved in the words vhn (from 
fana), vat and vixen 

Vocaliiatioiii (v 0 i<kalaiz«‘'jan). [f. next -i- 
-ATION, or ad. F. vocabsation ( 1835 ).] 

L The action of vocalizing or the fact of being 
vocalized ; utterance with the voice 
184a Penny Cycl XXII 431/3 In this stammer the diffi- 
culty is not to pioduce voice, but to contiol its quantities. 
Vocalization freely takes place, but [etc.] 1856 Kane Arct. 


Expl. I XXX 410 His vocalization IS something between the 
mooing of a cow and the deepest baying of a mastiff 1865 
Tylor Early Hist Man iv 73 Mere vocalizations of the 
movements of the mouth. 18^ Allbuti's Syst. Med Vll 
450 A break will at once occur in the vocalisation of the 
lettery 

b Mode of utterance or pronunciation, esp of 
vowel sounds 

X833 Falev HSschylus xdrjfx It is of course uncertain 
whether the word is a Greek vocalisation of a Persian word 
x868 Blackie in Athenseum 12 Dec, 797/2 In the gamut of 
the vowels the English have set up a vocalization of their 
own 1873 Earle Philol Eng Tongue (ed 2) § 179 Its 
French vocalisation has resulted in toil 
o Expression m words or speech 
X887 Spectator 5 Nov 1473 Sir Geoige Tievelyan has this 
week contributed largely to this vocalisation of the Home- 
rulers’ case 

2. Mus The action or art of producing musical 
sounds with the voice ; exercise of tlie voice m 
singing 

^ 1852 Smcdley L .i4Ewi[fr/«/xxv.ai5ltisnoteveiyonewho 
is gifted with the talent of vocalization 2863 E. C Clm- 
tas Queens of Songll 386Mlle Ficcolomini boreacertain 
similitude to the great German singer, though in point of 
vocalization she was very mfenor 1883 wthCent May 867 
On a visit to the Zoological Gardens, I heard illustra- 
tions of nearly all the principal subjects belonging to the 
repertoire of technical vocalisation 

b. spec. The action of singing upon a vowel to 
one or more notes. 

1889 Grove's Diet. Mus IV 321 Vocalisation is therefore 
one part of the operation of pronunciation, the other being 
articulation 

3. The insertion of vowel-signs m forms of wilt- 
ing consisting mamly or entirely of consonants. 

1845 PiTUAN Man Phonography (ed 7) 27 Vocalization 
of double Consonants. 1847 Ibid (ed 8) 35 Vocalization 
of Words. X848 Athenseum 10 June 371/2 Ihe question of 
vocalization is one of the highest importance m Biblical 
criticism 2883 A. Roberts O T, Revision vii 143 The 
important subject of vocalization, here falls to be more par- 
ticularly considered. 

4. Fhoneites Conversion into a voiced sound 

1874 Sweet m Trans Philol Soc, 539 It seems^ therefore, 

that the vocalization of initial (and also medial) s in Englisli 
IS merely a case of levelling, caused by the analogy of the 
vocal i and v, 

6. The utterance of vowel sounds. 

x88j Aluit ^Neurol VllI /Vocalization (vowelizing) Is 
the expression of an emotion, an indistinct sensation, not an 
idea. 

Vocalise (vffu'kalaiz), v, [f. Vocal v. + 'Izb. 
Cf. F vocahser (1835), voca/tsar, -tzar, Sp 
-tzar, It. -more.] 

1. trans To foim into voice ; to make audible 
by utterance , to utter or articulate 

x66g Holder Elent Speech 30 It is one thing to Breath, or 
give an Impulse to breath alone; another thing, tovocalue 
that breath, z e, in its passage through the Larynx to give it 
the sound of Humane Voyce Ibid Bo The Vowels ai e made 
by a free passage of Breath Vocalized through the cavity of 
the Mouth x673[R. Leigh] 119 Every breath 

of moving air may continue articulate, especially if vocaliz'd 
in Sir S Moreland's trumpet. 1867 A Melville Bell 
Visible Speech ox A faithful copy of the native pronuncia- 
tion which readers in all countries will vocalize alike. 1899 
Allbuti's Syst, Med. VII 65 A similar inability to control 
the tongue can be demonstrated by making the patient 
vocalise r 
b. To sing 

2798 in Spirit Pub, Jmls (1799) II 146 Our small com- 
pany had vocalized all the songs in the opera, in such a 
manner as I never heard them executed upon any theatre in 
London xBsz E. FitzGerald Lett (1889) 1 213 How 
would you like to see me scoring up semitneves on a staff 
for half a dozen Rustics to vocalize ? 

2. Phonetics a. To convert into a vowel. ^ 

1844 Proc Philol Sac, 1 249 It IS true that the objection- 
able sound might be -got nil of. by vocalizing the second 
consonant, especially ifa labial, 2871 Kennedy Sch 
Lot. Gram B § it Poets sometimes vocalise v-consonans 
before a vowel : assilitai for stl-vae. A. L Mayhew 
O, £. Phenology 67 £a = au, the u of which is the w vocal- 
ized when standmg at the end of a syllable, 

b. To Utter with voice (as distmguished from 
breatK) ; to render sonant. 

1836 Smart Pronouncing Did, p xxx, s is always voca- 
lized, that IS. pionounced as 2, when, in forming the pluial 
of a noun it can be so pronounced 1848 Proc Philol 
Soc ill 169 If we were asked why the Cocbin-Chinese 
vocalized the p, it would be difficult to give any other rea- 
son than that some languages are distinguished by the 
softness of their pronunciation 

3. To endow with voice, to render vocal or 
articulate 

1858 W. Irving in Life Lett (1B64) IV aig In this way, 
turnS| you vocalize the whole Union) and make the grow- 
ing chorus of the Revolution rise from every part of it 
187a Symonds Jntrod Study Dante 226 It was not merely 
the painting of his age that Dante absorbed into himself 
and vocalized 

4. To furnish with vowels or vowel-signs- 

1845 Pitman Man. Phonography (ed 7) “7 These series 
of double consonants are vocalized in the following manner 
xB8g Amer Jml. Philol X. 23a Arabic books, especially 
Arabic poetry, are vocalized in the East as well as in the 
West 

6 . tnir. To perform vocal music , to sing. 

1830 Fraser’s Mag II 503 He would therefore end»- 
vour to vocalize if an auditory were to be found. 2879 H 
Jambs Dat^ Miller ii. I 69 The young lady, who was 
still strolling along m front of them, softly vocaUsing. 



VOCALIZED. 


2/8 


VOCATIVE. 


b spec. (Seequots.) 

187311 C BANisTERJIf««cas4p'i»etf//K, tosinfwithseveral 
notes to one vowel, as distinguished from SoUfaing, or Sol- 
misation 1S89 Graves Did. Mris. IV. 331 To vocalise is 
to sing upon a vowel, whether one note or a series of notes, 
in contradistinction to singing to separate syllables 
Hence Vo oahsied^f. a ; Vo'oalizing; vd/. sb, 
and ppl a ; Vo'calizer, one who vocalizes or 
gives expression (to something) 
x88a A Macfarianb Consattgmmiy 17 ^Vocalised equiva- 
lent fayoyo. 1898 fVestm Gas 7 Oct. 3/1 The sweetest 
and most delicately vocalised dialect in Britain 1901 H, 
Murkav Jt Bttckanan 81 Browning and Tennyson, as 
the typical *vocalisers of modern religious thoujght 1863 
A Melville Bell Pnnc Speech 1S4 The glottis is in the 
*vocalizing position, and the breath in passing through it 
creates sonorous vibration AllbuH's Syst Med VII 
452 There is great danger of vocalising with the short in- 
spiration 

Vo'caller. raie~^. [f Vocal a J = Vocalist 2. 

1876 Besaht & Rice Gold Bititetfiy xviii, Presently that 
young lady discovers that she is not likely to get cracked 
up as a vocaller 

Vocally (vau'kali), adv. [f Vocal a -f -lt 2.] 
1 In a vocal manner, by or with the voice ; in 
spoken words. 

1483 Caxtoh Gold Leg (1892) 15 As to the Ihirde [name] 
vocafly, for as moche as by the voys he was callyd Jhesus- 
16x6 A Roberts Treat Witchcraft Title p , Her contract 
vocally made between the Deuilland her, in solemne termes 
1656 S. H. Golden Lena 74 Neither Moses nor Joshua were 
Usurpers]! though not vocally chosen by the people. 1659 
B. Jones Hermxlopnm 4a In that the first and second 
persons of the verb be aswell digitally as vocally 
notified, xyafi Qe Fob Hzd Devil 11 111 (1840) 198 By 
whispering to her vocally when she was asleep 1782 £liz 
Blower Geo. Bateman II 136 The valet, though he durst 
not vocally express his admiration , yet leered familiarly 
1848 R. J. WiLBERFORCB Doctr. Ineaniaiion xii (1852) 301 
That which we in all our prayers and thanksgivings do 
vocally, the ancient Church .did visibly. 1847 Emily 
Bronte Wut/iemng fl 1, I' never told my love ' vocally. 
1897S Crahe Third yioletii SThedog gavevent to little 
sobs ID a wild attempt to vocally describe Ls gladness 
b. Contrasted with Mentally, 
a 1638 Mede Whs (id72) 366 That which every Christian 
doth mentally and vocally, when he commends his prayers 
to God the Father through Jesus Christ. X671 Woodhcao 
St Teresa \ vi 313 Whence it fails out, that those, whom 
this manner pray vocally, are very often by God exalted 
to Contemplation 1738 Wateblakd Chr Sacrifice Expl 
App 59 In Baptism we represent and commemorate men- 
tally, vocally, and manually, (in Mind,and by Mouth, and 
by significant Actions) the IJeath and Burial of Chi 1st our 
Lord 1872 SrURGEOM Treas Deco. Ps xxi a Jesus prayed 
vocally as well as mentally. 

2 . By means oi singing , in vocal music, 
xyxd in Land Gas No 3+87/3 Mr Purcell's Te Deum 
will be vocally and instrumentafly performed 1724 Ibid 
No 6324/2 An Anthem will be vocally and instnimentally 
performed. 1872 Sburgeon Treas. Dav. Ivii 8 Vocally and 
instrumentally will I celebrate thy worship xgox A thenseum 
2^uly 134/3 MadameSuzanne Adams wassuccessful vocally. 
8. In respect of vowels. 

1873 Earle Philol Eng, Tonpte (ed. a) §647 Those 
syllables which are vocally of the lowest consideration 
VO'calneas. [f. Vocal a.] (See quot.) 

1727 Bailey (vol. 11), yocalness, ». vocal Quality, [Hence 
in later Diets ] 

t Vocatey Obs. Forms a. 4-5 TOket, 4-5 
vokett-, 5 Tokett, vokyte. P. 4 vok-, vocate, 
5 Tooat. [Aphetic f. avoket, atiocat Advocate sb j 
An advocate, in various senses. 

0. X303 R. Bruhme Hand!. Synue 540a Xfi }iou yn false- 
hede so moche jede, -To consente to a fals luggyng, Or 
l^redyst a voket to swyche ^yag, *3 Profr Sanct 
(Vernon MS ) xo'B.smg Archtv Stud neu Sfr LXXXI 
315/1x3 We ban euer a good voket To foren his holi fader 
set. 1393 Lancl. P. pi C, in 6x Were bede to h&t bru- 
dale vytailers and vokettus of Arches. 24,. in Wr- 
Wuicker 680/31 Hic causidicus, a vokyte c 1440 Gesta 
Rom 111 372 (Add MS ), Bi the foxe are vndirstondyn vo- 
kettes, prelates of causes temporall, courteers, luirours, and 
wily men, c 147S Cath Angl, 404/1 (A.), A Vokett, vh A 
plettere 

|3 13 Cursor M. 20927 (Gott) Paule, but saul had first to 
nam First he was be tuns vocate \,Cott auocate], And syden 
he come till postil state. 1377 Langl. P PI. 11 60 Were 
boden to bs bridaile vitaulers and vokates of be arches 
1426 Lydg. De Gwl, Ptlgr 4847 My wondys I geue To 
plete for hem when they ha nede ,I make ther vocat of my 
blood I X4 . in Wars Eng in France (Rolls) II 525 Re- 
ceyvoures, Procutours, Vocatis 2509 Fisher Whs, (1876) 
282 Our sauyour Ihesu is a suifyeyent vorate for vs befoi e 
the face of his fader a 1513 Fabvan Chron vii 5x6 A 
vocat named Peter Puyssour, and a felowe of his named 
maister John Godarde 

f Vocate^ o. Obs.~~^ [f, L voeSf-, ppl. stem of 
voedre to call ] irans. To call or summon 
a 1548 Hall Chron , Hen VH, 40 Your realme to the 
which you be botbe (as you saye) inhentoure, and by your 
people accercited and vocated vnto. 

Vocation (vok? Jan). Forms . 5-7 vooacion, 
5 'Cioun, 5-6 -cyon, -tioun, 6 wocatioun, 6- 
vooation- [a. OF. vocacton, -ation (F, vocation^ 
= Sp. vocacim, Pg vocafSo, It. vocazione), or ad. 
L. vocation-, voedito, noun of action f. voedre to 
call, summon.] 

1 . The action on the part of God of calling a 
person to exercise some special function, especially 
of a spintual nature, or to 611 a certain position , 
divme induence or guidance towards a de6mte (esp 


religious) career ; the fact of being so called or 
directed towards a special work in life, natural 
tendency to, or htness for, such work. 

1426 Lvdc De Guil Ptlgr xo8q8 Tbapostles By choys 
& by elleccioun And also by vocacioun, kam to hym 1526 
Tindale X Cor. 1. 1 Paul by vocacion the Apostle of Jesus 
Christ tfaorowe the will of god 1328 Roy Rede me (Arb ) 
107 Of Saynt Thomas of Cantourbury. 1 beleve and . trust 
yf that he were of oure lordes vocacion [etc ] 1649 

F. Roberts Clovis Bibl 92 His Vocation or calling by God 
to be Governour of Israel m Moses stead, is repeated x66o 
F Brooke tr. Le Blanc's Trav. 128 A Coidelier, being at 
Goa, moved with a pious vocation, went to preach the 
Gospel m these parts 1728 Chambers Cycl s v , 'Tis a 
Rule, that none are to enter the Ecclesiastick or Monastick 
State, without a particular Vocation, or Call 1753 Diary 
Blue Nuns in Cath Rec Soc. Publ, VIII 126 Peggy 
Johnson [a postulant] left our house haveing no vocation 
X840 Carlyle Heroes iv (1904) 117 Luther and Knox were 
by express vocation Priests, and did faithfully perform that 
function m its common sense 1852 Ln Cockburn Jeffrey 
1. 333, 1 wish I had more of the inward vocation to the holy 
office x888 Bernard Fr, World to Cloister 1 5 You see, 
It IS a question of vocation — where I am called there must 
I go. 

tb. The action on the part of God (or Christ) of 
calling persons or mankind to a state of salvation 
or union with Himself, the fact or condition of 
bemg so called. (Cf. Callino vbl. sb. 9 ) 

xgaa Ord Crysten Men (W. de W. 1306) iv v. P vj. As the 
deuyll blyndeth the synner, so he hym maketh to lose the 
herynge of the vocacyon that our lorde vnto hym maketh 
1526 Pilgr. Petf. QN de W 1331) 262 b, That vnspekable 
mercy that thou shewed in theyr vocacyon or callynge 
xt| 6 x T. Norton Calvin's Just m 306 As by vocation and 
election God maketh his elect x 6 og Bible (Douay) Amos 
comm , Foreshewmg the vocation of al Nations to Christ 
1646 E. F[isher] Marrow Mod Dtvin (ed. 3) 186 There- 
fore sayth he you must not look for sanctification, till you 
come to Christ m vocation. 167a Disc Evangelical Love 
33 There is Vocation, or an efiFectual Calling to the know- 
ledg of Christ by the Gospel a 1771 J Gill Exfos O T. 
Ps cxiv 1 (i8ro) IV. 192/1 An emblem of the Lord’s people 
in effectual vocation, coming out of bondage into liberty. 
Z826 G. S. YKOzuDiffic Romanism (1853)262 He calls with 
a saving and beatifying vocation X898 C Bell tr Huys. 
man's Cathedral xi 233 The vocation of the Jewish nation 
IS set forth in these three doorways. 

c Vocation of the Gentiles (cf. Acts x. 45, etc ). 

So F la vocaiton des Geatils (Calvin) 

2649 F. Roberts ClavisBthl, 611 Vocation of the Gentiles, 
and many spintuall Pnviledges of the Church 166a T 
Davies tr Oleanud Voy A mbass. 129 They pitch on T welf- 
day, as that on which sometime happened the vocation of 
the Gentiles. 


2 . The particular function or station to which a 
person is called by God; a mode of life or sphere 
of action regarded as so determined. (Cf. Callino 
vbl sb. 10.) , 

1487 Caxton Bk Good Manners d vi b (Stanf ), The pryn- 
cipal of theyr vocacyon is for to defende the faytb xsos 
Cw, Crysten Men (W de W. 1506) 1. iv. D iiij, Yf they Isc, 
kings] gouerne truely the realme of theyr conscyence and 
the estate of theyr vocacyon 1545 Bkinklow Compl 111 
15 He wil gyue giace to the kynm to walke in his vocacyon 
1565 Stapleton Fortr, Fatih 129 (Gregory Naziansen leaving 
the bishoprick of Constantinople, much serche was made 
to finde a worthy man to occupy that high vocation 1642 
Fuller Holy^ Prof St iv. ix 281 Heaven is his vocation, 
and therefore he counts earthly employments avocations 
<11x792 V. Knox Serm. xxiii 507 Let us go forth to our 
vaiious employments, resolved to walk wormy of pur Chris- 
tian vocation X847 C. Bronte Jane Eyre xxii, ’ 1 shall 
probably take the veiL' 'The vocation will fit you to a hair', 
1 thought x888 Liddon m Chr World Pulpit XXXIV. 
388 In some quarters, the missionary's life .1$ regarded as 
a profession rather than as a vocation 

b One's ordinary occupation, business, or pro* 
fession. (Cf. Calliro vbl. sb. ii.) 

1553 T Wilson Rhef. 95 b, By vocation of life a souldiour 
IS counted a great bragger, and a vaunter of hymselfe. 
xg66 Painter Pal, Pleas I Ded 5 The same hath com- 
mended suche unto her highnes as officers right worthy 
their vocations 1596 Shaks i Hen jy , i 11 114 Why, 
Hal, 'CIS my Vocation Hal 'Xis no sm for a man to labour 
in his Vocation. 1610 Rowlands Martin Mark-all 13 If 
there bee any in our vocation or calling, that hue disorderly 
and out of compasse, what trade can you name that doe not 
the like. i6aa Peacham Comfl Genii 1 iz Vsefull neces- 
saries for our vocations, and callings 1672 Marvell Reh. 
Transp. 1. 118, I cannot but be sorry that he hath under- 
taken this desperate vocation. X7xa Stefle Sped, No 304 
F 3 Your Petitioner's Ancestor was the fiist of that Voca- 
tion in Britain , who was by way of Eminency called the 
Stationer. X76S-7X H Walpole Vertue's Atiecd Paint 
(1786) II. 242 It IS idle to write a pane^ric on the greatest 
man in any vocation. iSaoW Irving II. 356 In 

addition to his other vocations, he was the singing-master of 
the neighbourhood. 1871 Ainsworth Tower Rill i 1, A 
droll-looking wight, whose vocation was proclaimed by his 
motley garb 2879 St George’s Hosp Rep, IX 554 The 
vocations of the women, expose them to sudden changes of 
temperature. 


c. collect. Those who follow a particular busi- 
ness or profession. 

1387 Harrison England 11 v (1877) i 132 Euerie func- 
tion and seuerall vocation stnueth with other. 2^9 Put- 
TENHAM Et^ Poeste 111. XXIX (Arb ) 289 It is comely that 
euery estate and vocation should be knowen by the differ- 
ences of their habit. 1651 Hobbes Leoiath ii. xxvi. 237 
Some Lawes are address^ to particular Provinces , some 
tiMiaiticulat Vocations , and some to particular Men. 

8. A call to a public position 

XSS3 9 Strype Eccl Mem (1781) III App. vi 10 

Speciallye synce the tynie of her vocation to the crowne 


b. The action, on the pait of an ecclesiastical 
body, of calling a person to the ministry or to a 
particular o£6ce or chaige in the Church. (Cf 
Calling vbl 3 b ) 

2578 and Bk Discipline iii, Vocatioun or calling is ane 
lauchfull way, be the quhilk qualifeit personis is promotit 
to ane spintuall ofiSce within the kirk of God 2588 Uoall 
Demonstr Disctpl (Arb ) 67 The gouernors of the Church 
may not meddle, but onely in church matters, as for ex- 
ample, vocation, and abdication 1637 Gillespie Eng 
Pop Cerem in vm 193 As the vocation of Ministers per- 
taineth to the whole Church, so to the same also pertaineth 
the removing of Ministers. 2847 tr Bunsen' sCh of Future 
V, 116 Here the natural and bistoncal form, that of call (or 
vocation) meets us at once It is recognised as belonging to 
the congregation x86o Hook Lives Aips 1 i. 2 Avocation 
to pastoral duty in the manufocturing districts demanded . 
his energies for five and thirty years 

t 4 . ? Designation, title. Obs.~^ 
c 1477 Caxton Jason 116 Knowest not thou wel that euery 
man of noble name or vocacion is holden & bounden to paye 
and holde his promesse. 

+ 5 . The action of summoning an assembly or 
its members Obs rare 

<1x480 Henryson Test Ctess 272 Befoii Cupide. [he] 
Speiris the caus of that vocatioun 277a Hartford Merc. 
Suppl iS Sept x/i The letters of vocation for the new 
Senators appointed by the King of Sweden 
+ 6. Appeal, entreaty, petition. Obs rare. 

2374 in Maitl Cl Misc (1840) I 98 That ane publict 
humiliatioun and fast, togidder with an ernest vocatioun 
and prayar, be institutit 1387 M Grove Pelops <$• Hipp 
(2878) x8 Some on Venus, some to Luna make their vocation. 

Vocational (v<7ktf‘‘Janal), a. [f. Vocation + 
-AL ] Of, pertaining or relating to, a vocation or 
occupation. 

1632 Gaulb Mttgastrom 204 It [1 e prophecy] was a gift, 
or grace, not so much personal as vocational , pertaining not 
to ordinary duty so much as extiaordinary occasion <t 1732 
T. Boston Crook in Lot (1805) 16 It may fall in the voca- 
tional part Whatever is men's calling or station the 
crook in their lot may take its place therein t&k’^Athe- 
tueum 27 May 715/3 With these appear the Tilewrights, a 
vocational name of Saxon Origin, and the Mayers 1875 
Whitney Life Lang ix 159 'ihe classes, whether social, 
vocational, or educational. 

Hence Voca'Moually adv, 

1890 Clark Ru^eLl Nelson xvi 229 The seamanship of 
those days, the strategies, the devices, are no longer of the 
least value vocationally. 

Vocative (vp’kativ), a and sb. Also 5 vooa- 
tyf, 6 vooatyve, 6-7 vooatiue (6 foo-) [a. OF 
vocattf -ive (mod F. vocaitf = Sp., Pg., It. voca- 
itvd), or ad. JL. voedtiv-us (sc. casus ; also as sb ), 
f. vocat-, ppl. stem of voedre to call.] 

A. adj, 1 . Vocative case That case of nouns, 
adjectives, or pronouns, which m indected lan- 
guages IS used to express address or invocation 
c 2440 Gesta Rom xci 418 (Add MS ), The f^e is the 
vocatyf case 1520 Whitinton yulg. (1527) i The verbe 
shall accorde with his nominative or vocative case 1349 
Lily Introd Gram, B ij. The seconde peison is spoken to 
as Tu, thou VOS, ye And of this person is also euery 
socatiue case x5m Shaks Merry W iv 1, 54 What is 
the Focatiue case (William ?J. x6x2 Brinsley Lud. Lit loi 
In construing .we begin commonly of a Vocatiue case if 
there be one x668 Wilkins Real Char iv vi 448 Inter- 
jections, divers of which are said to govern the Nominative, 
Dative, Accusative, Vocative Case, cxypx Encycl Brit 
(ed 3) VllI 42/x Thus the nominative case would pass into 
a vocative, of which the use is always to solicit attention, 
1867 Brands & Cox Did Set , etc. III 959 Vocative Case 
. In strictness of speech it is not a case at all a 1892 D 
Fraser Auiobrog. 1 14 Reasoned and didactic prayers— 
what I once heard well stigmatised as 'sermons m the 
vocative case 

b. In 6g. context. (Cf next ) 

14 Piers of Fulham 370 in Hazl. E P P. II. 15 To 
knowen folke that ben datyff Their puiches be called 
ablatif They haue their ijen vocatif. 

2 Characteristic of, pertaining to, calling or 
addressing. 

2644 Bdlwer Cktrol 53 To this vocative, alluring and in- 
ticmg compellation of the Hand 1827 G S. Faber Sacr 
Cal Prophecy (1844) HI 212 Pope Gregory, in his first 
epistle to the Emperor Leo Isauricus, salutes him with the 
vocative title of BaoiAcv. •sAyx'&Kex.a. Philol Eng Tongue 
262 As to the sense . the 0 prefixed merely imparts to the 
title a vocative effect. 

B sb. 1 . The vocative case. 

<x 1522 Lily GF<t2;r Rudim, in Colei's AEditio (1537) Aviij, 
Whan the nominatme endeth in us, the vocatiue shal ende 
in e 2349 — Introd Gi am A vi b. All notines of the neuter 
gendre haue the nominatiue, the accusatyue, and the voca- 
tiue lyke in both numbers x&|7 Jer. Taylor Lat Gram 5 
[In neuter nouns] the nominative, accusative, and vocative 
are alike in both numbers. 17x9 Lat Gram 6 These 
Nouns following make their Vocative in e or in us 
X736 Ainsworth Lat. Did ir, O. is often understood both 
before an accusative and vocative 1731 Harris Hermes i, 
viii. (1786) 245 note. The Vocative was nothing more than 
the Form of address in front of names, titles, and epithets. 
Ibid II. IV, The Vocative being not only unknown to 
the modern Languages, but often m the ancient being sup- 
plied ^ the Nominative c X792 Encycl Brit (ed. 3) Ix 
541/2 Those [Latin nouns] in urn, whose nominative, accusa- 
tive, and vocative- are alike 18x8 Stoddart in Eiuycl. 
Metrop (1845) I 33/1 The vocative or ablative, which latter 
some writers have considered as the primary and original 
case of the noun. 1872 Geo Eliot Middlem xxxv, O end- 
less vocatives that would still leave eniression slipping 
helpless from the measurement of mortal folly ' 

2 . An invocation or appeal. rartT'^. 



VOCATIVBLT. 


279 


VOGAI.. 


*747 Richardson Clarusa (i8ii) II v in The two latter 
will hardly come neither, if they think it will be to hear 
your whinmg vocatives 
Hence Vo catlvelgr adv 

x66a Bf Pearson Creed (ed 2] 145 The Nominative may 
as well stand vocatively without an Article 1904 Bradley 
Making’ of English iga lo use the word [fellow] vocatively 
to an equal in the sense of ' comrade 
II Voce. [L. voce, abl. of vox voice, word] 
Under the word or heading. (Cf. Vo 1, Voc ) 
1838 Bell Dtei, Law Scoil 866 What regards the calling 
lists has been explained, voce Calling a Summons 
Voce, obs Sc and north, variant of Voice 
t Voche, V Obs [app. ad. OF. vocher, -ier • 
see Vouch v ] trans, ? To call or summon. 

13 EE AIM P 1221 Legyounes of aungelez togeder 
uoched per kesten ensens of swete smelle 
Voebette, error for rockettt Rochet 

a 1348 Hall Chi on , Hen VIII, 7 Ouer their garinentes 
were vochettes of pleasantes, rouled with Crymsyne veluet, 
and set^w* letters of golde [Hence in Holinshed ] 

Vociferance (vusiferans) [f. next see 
-anoe] a. Clamour or noise of shouting b. 
Vociferant quality. 

1838 S Bellamy Betrayal x68 From darkness came The 
hydra tongued vociferance 1833 Browning Master Hitgues 
of Save Gotha xv, Alt now is wrangle, abuse and vomfer. 
ance zWa Pall Mall G. 28 May 2/3 Alternating between 
a hoarse whisper and a painfully pitched vociferance 

Vociferant (vnsi ferant), a and sb [ad. L. 
voct/erant-, vdctftrans, pres, pple of vBctferari, 
~are see next ] 

A. adj. Clamouring, bawling, vociferating. 

*609 J Davies (Heref)^tf^ if (Wfl&Wks (Grosart)I 19/2 
For, all his Wounds, with voice vociferant, Crie out they 
can more than supply each want 1 1659 Gauoen Tears Ch 
2x4 The most vociferant vulgar do least know what the 
matter is 1683 H More Parahp Prophet vi 38 That 
Themistocles came to Artaxerxes, not to Xerxes, he proves 
from a plain narrative, where there is no mention of any 
vociferant Ecstatical Olbius (836 Westm Rev XXIV 82 
A new race of parsons sprung up, half political leaders, 
half-fanaticalfire.brands now declaiming in thepulpit, now 
vociferant in the tavern [etc J 1830 Browning Ctunstnias 
Eve iv. 28 My mind was full of the scene I had left, That 
placid flock, that pastor vociferant 1863 Mrs Whitnpy 
Eaiih Gartney's Girlk. xtv, She shook arst him and then 
his frock and carried him, vociferant, to the door 
S A clamorous or noisy person. 

1890 Atlantic Monthly May 675/2 Strange as it may 
appear to earnest but misguided vociferants 

Vociferate (vusi-^ri't), v [f. voci/erdt-, ppl 
stem of L. vSctfer&ri (rarely -drd), f. vocu, vox 
voice to carry Cf. F. vocifirer, Sp. and 
Pg. voctftrar, It. voctferare ] 

1 . intr. To cry out loudly , to bawl, to shout. 
1623 CocKBRAM I, Vociferate, to bray or cne out, *671 
Marvell Reh Transp, n. 270 You do so insult and 
vociferate upon it, like one of your bulky Princes [etc ] 
1768 Marq. Rockingham in G Harris Life Ld Hard- 
wide (1847) xvi. Ill 427 He vociferated beyond even his 
usual pitch X79T CoWFER Iliad xif. 335 So they voaferat. 
ing to the Greeks, Stirr'd them to battle 1894 Miss L M 
Hawkins Annaline II 196 His passion was somewhat ex- 
hausted and he ceased to vociferate. 1836 Kane Arct. 
Expl I xvii. 202 They were vociferating as if to attract our 
attention 

2 trans To utter in a loud voice, to shout out 
clamorously ; to declaim or assert with loud vehe- 
mence. 

The object may be either the words uttered («), or a 
descriptive noun ( 3 ) 

(a) 1748 Richardson Clarissa VI. 99 Damn'd, damn'd 
doings I vociferated the Peer 1797 Mrs Radcliffe 
Italian xvi, ' You shall not separate me from my master, 
though ’, vociferated Paulo 1816 Scott Old Mort xxxi. 
They vocifeiated loudly, that those who were not with them 
were against them 183a Mrs Stowe Uncle Tom's C. vii. 
He therefore rode along vociferating occasionally that 
'twas ' desp't rough, and bad for Jerry's foot ' *871 Mem- 

ber for Pans I 233 ' You shall apologize,' vociferated the 
Bench 

( 2 ) 1738 Johnson Idler No a. r 6 The cook warbles her 
lyrics in the kitchen, and the thrasher vociferates his 
heroicks in the barn 1781 V ILxksxEss Ixxxi J1819I II. 
127 The Ignorant plebeian, though he may vociferate the 
word Liberty in a not, knows not how to give it an effectual 
support. x8oa Mrs £ Parsons Myst Visit I 8g The 
nursery-maid loudly vociferated the dreadful accident to 
the astonished servants. 1848 Emily Bronte Wuthenng 
H IX, He entered, vociferating oaths di eadful to hear x8te 
F Winslow Diseases Brain <5- Mind iv. 53 , 1 then began 
to vociferate a number of most incoherent expressions 
3. To drive by means of clamour. 
x88o Daily Tel 9 April, It would be worse than dis- 
appointing if Lord Beaconsiield should have been vocife- 
rated out of office merely in order lo please Montenegro and 
Bulgaria 

Hence 'Voerferated^/. a ; Voerferating »3/. 
sb. and ppl. a 

1617 Fletcher Mad Lmer 11 11, Beef we can bear before 
us And tubs of pork; vociferating veals 1728 Pope Dmmc 
II Argt , Then follow the Exercises for the Poets, of tick- 
ling, vociferating, diving 1781 Cowfer Conversat 113 
Vociferated logic kills me quite. 

Vociferation (vusifw^ Jbn). Also 5 voce-, 
i ;-6 vocyferacion, 6 -cyon, 6 vociferaoion. 
[a. OF. voctferacton (mod.F. vocifirations pi., = 
Sp. vociftranon, ^ -a^do. It -assione), or ad. L. 
vociferation-, voctfirdho, noun of action f voct- 
ferdri see prec. and -ATloir.l 


1 . An act or instance of loud speaking or shout- | 

mg ; a clamour or ontoy. 1 

c 1400 Sc. Trojan War u 143 pe vocyferacions Of the I 
gret glawmouis & pe sownes War herd in entring of be 
place 1341 R Copland Galen's Terap 2 C ij, Ye ought 
to bane cure of all the body in strengthyng it with dyuers 
exercytacyons, testynges, and vociferacinns. 1603 Hol. 
land Pluiateh's Mor 6xg Howbeit, in this exercise we 
must beware of over loud vociferations and clamours. 1709 
Steele Tatter No 54 F s When our young Heralds are 
exercis’d in the Faculties of making Proclamation, and other 
Vociferations 1730 Johnson Rambler No 18 F4, lean 
bear the vociferations of either sex without catching any of 
the fire from those that utter them. 1837 Hr Martinead 
Soc Amer, II. 167 How mean and trivial are the vocifera- 
tions in defence of property 1863 Livingstone Zambesi 
xxvii 550 Without paying any attention to his vociferations 
we went on 

2 . The action of vociferating ; the utterance of 
loud outcries 01 shouts; loud and vehement exer- 
cise of the voice. 

1328 Roy Rede me (Arb) 43 With terrible vociferacion 
They made wonderful! exclamacion The worde of god to 
subverte a 1348 Hall Chron , Rich HI, 29 b, The people 
. woulde openly crye and make voeyferaaon that God dyd 
take vengeance X390 Barrougk Meth. Physick in. xxviii 
(X639] 148 It IS manifest that vociferation and crying out 
doth greatly heipe in this evilL 165a Bulwer Anthropo- 
met 188 Such exercises as gently dilate and extend the 
Breast, as shooting, vociferation, commotion of the Arms. 
17 X 2 Addison Spect No 407 r e Violent Gesture and 
Vociferation naturally shake uie Hearts of the Ignorant 
* 7 S 3 Hanway Trav vit Ixxxvi (1762) I. 400 They modu- 
late their voices to a tone consistent with pious tnoughts, 
without that extravagant vociferation piacDsed in some 
churches. 1820 Scott Let in Lockhart (1837) IV. xi 36S 
The whole mob of the Middlesex blackguards almost drive 
me mad with their noise and vociferation. x86a Borrow 
iPaferiv, There was plenty of vociferation, but not one single 
burst of eloquence. X867 Lady Herbert Cradle L ti 58 
That wounderfully busy scene of embarkation and disem. 
barkation, and of noisy Arab vociferation, 
b. Const. ^ (the words Uttered). 

X780 Johnson in Boswell <1904) 11 325 Having after some 
confused vociferation of ‘ Hear him — hear him 1 ' obtained 
a silent attention 

t Voci'ferativei a. Obs~'^ [f. as Vocifebatb 
V. -h -IVE ] V ociferous 

1393 Nashe Chns’Ps T. (1613} 50 With dismall ctying and 
vociferattue inculcating vnto her. 

Vociferator (vnsi fer^tsi). [f. Vooifebate v., 
or ad. L. vdaferdtor (Tertullian). Cf, F. voetfl- 
rateur, Sp. and Pg vociferador ] One who or that 
which vociferates , a clamorous or noisy shouter 
x8z4 Moore Mem (1853) II. so, I dare say I shall put up 
with their noises till spring, when certainly you shall bavethe 
advantage of at least one of the little vociferators 1824 
Ann Reg 17a A numerous herd of vociferators in favour 
of arbitrary power iS&i Daily Tel 27 Oct (Cassell’s), He 
defied the vociferators to do their worst. 

Vocifero sity. rare~^. [f. next : see -ositt ] 
The quality or state of being vociferous 
1837 Carlylf Mise , Mirabeau (1837) iV, go Shall we give 
poor Buffiere’s testimonial m mess-room dialect; in its 
native twanging vociferositj? 

Vociferous (v^si’flras), a, [f L. vonfer-drt 
(see VOOIFEBATB V.) + -008 ] 

1 . Uttering loud cnes or shouts; clamorous, 
bawling, noisy. 

c x6xi Chapman Iliad n 83 Thrise three vociferous heralds 
rose to checke the rout, and get Eare to their loue-kept 
gouernors xtoo T. Brown tr Fresny’s Amuseni. in, I 
sailed into a Presbyterian Meetmg where the vociferous 
Holder-forth was as bold and saucy, as if the Deity and 
all Mankind had owed him Money. 1749 Fielding Tom 
fonts II IX, Mr Allworthy had been before silent, from the 
same cause whicb had made his sister vociferous 1784 
Cowfer Task i 299 The boorish driver leaning o’er nis 
team Vocifrous, and impatient of delay 18x6 Southey 
Poets Ptlgr Proem xviii, The restless joy Of those glad 
girls, and that vociferous boy I 1834 James f Marston 
Haft vii. My companions were very vociferous 1875 
JowETT PUUo (ed 2) V. 56 The whole audience instead of 
bemg mute became vociferous. 

iransf iS$o-s Lotiar Gold. Leg Prol , Sp iv. Hover 
downward I Seize the loud, vociferous bells, and .to the 
pavement Hurl them from thmr windy tower 
fig 1883 HarpeVs Mag Sept, 565/1 Mr. Cody could 
scarcely design a vulgar and vociferous work if he tried 
b. Applied to birds, 

1809 Shaw Gen. Zool VII. 94 Vociferous Eagle, Falco 
Vocifer 1809 W Irving Knickerb iit 11 (1820) 170 Flocks 
of vociferous geese cackled about the fields 

2 . Of the nature of voaferation , uttered with or 
accompanied by clamour; characterized by loud 
declamation. 

X63Z Brathwait Wkimeies, Piper 144 All he reedes, he 
puts into bis pipe which consisting of three notes breaks 
out into a most vociferous syllogisme 1740 Cibber Apol, 
(1756) II 59 Though candour and benevolence are silent 
viitues, they are as visible as the most vociferous ill-nature 
x8a8 D'Israeli’ Chas. I, II v 126 Popular gratitude is as 
vociferous as it is sudden 1837 W. Irving Capt. Bonneville 
II 283 Jealousy of their good name now prompted them to 
the most vociferous vindications of their innocence 1873 
Black Pr Thule 1, Showing by his answers that he was 
but vaguely hearing the vociferous talk of his companions. 

VociferoUBly (vosi'ferasli), adv. [£ prec. + 
-LT^.] In a vociferous manner; with, great noise 
or vehemence. 

x8x6 ' Quiz’ Grand Master vii 162 Meantime the Ham- 
malls and Goulaub, Vociferously call’d to ‘ Sahib ’. 1843 
Disraeli Tattered iv. xi, The htUe dog began barking voci- 


ferously. 1863 E C Clayton Queens of Song II 1x5 All 
Pans thronged to admire and applauded vociferously 

Vociferousuess (vixsi lerasnes). [f. as prec 
-h-EBSS] The qualily or character of being 
vociferous 

1842 Macgillivray Bn/ Ormth 11.93 The Tattlers 
being equally remarkable for tbeir timidity, vociferous- 
ness, and the balancing motion of tbeir bodies X882 J 
Hawthorne Fort Fool t xxix, The voice came in deep 
tones, more feminine than any shnllness, and more impres- 
sive than vociferousness, 

1' Vocification. Obs, rare, [f L. voci-,vox 
voice + -FiOATioJi. Cf. L vonfiedte to shout] 
Articulate speech or utterance. 

1631 K.'H. Arraignm Whole Creatmem ig He breathes 
and pathetically bleeds out this vocification 1738 Phil 
Trans L 744 You, Sir, are not to be informed, mat voci- 
fication 15 penormed in the asptra artena 
Vo citate, v. rare~\ [f. ppl. stem of L 
vontdre (frequentative of voedre to call), after 
vociter m Ralielais ] trans To name or call 
x6m Urquhart Rabelais it vI, From the alme, inclyte, and 
celebrate Academie, which is vocitated [F gue Ion vociie] 
Lutetia 

Vocita*tion. rarr-\ [f. as prec. -f -ation] 
Shoutmg, outcry 

i 8 ig H.Busk Vestnadv 518 With lungs Stentorian here, 
affrights the crowd, And Ilium scares with vocications loud 
tvookeel, olis. variant of Vakeel i 
i6gS Fryerv^cc E India ^P iisln Town there are many 
private Merchants that bear a Port raual to our Europe 
Companies, being only Vockeels or Factors for money’d 
Men up the Country 

Vocnlar (r^kixiQar), a. rare. [f. L. vScula 

VocULB-h-AK.] 

1. Vowel, vocalic. 

xSzx J C. Hobhouse fouiney (ed 2) 1036 The vocular 
sound in bread. 

2. Vocal. 

1838 Dickens 0 Twist vii, Something which would render 
the series of vocular exclamations so designated [rc howl- 
11^, an involimtary process 

voculation, rare-**, [ad. L vSculdtio, f. 
vdcula . see next.] (See quot.) 

1636 Blount Glossogr , Voculation, the accent of every 
word, the due moderation and measuring the voice in pro. 
nouncing a word 

VoCTUe (v^ k»H). [ad. L. vffcttla, dim. of vox 
voice.] The faint final sound produced in pro- 
nouncing certain consonants 
*®33 J Rush Philos Hitman Voice lu 53 , 1 have called 
this lut vented sound of the subtonics the Vocule Ibid 
xlii. ajs When the articulative occlusion is removed, 
there is a slight momentary issue of voice which completes 
the structure of these sounds. Ihis is called the Vocule 

Vod, obs. Sc. £ Wood sb and a. Vodder, 
southern ME. var. Foddbb sb., obs. Sc. f. 
Wbathbb. Vode, southern ME. var Food sb , 
obs. Sc. var. Void a,, Wood a. Vodeness, obs 
Sc. f. WooDKXSB (madness). 

II Vodka (vp dka). Also/3. vodki, -ky , y. vot- 
ku, votky. [Russ. Bomta (gen sing, bobph), 
pronounced (vp tka).] An ardent spirit used in 
Russia, chiefty distilled ftom rye, but also from 
barley, potatoes, or other matenals. 

a i8oa-3 tr. Pallas's Trav, (1812) II 484 The principal 
imports are. .Sekiskaya. Vodka, or brandy distilled from 
fruit. 1833 R. Pinkerton Russia 74 The peasantry still 
prefer their national brandy, called vodka. 1683 C Rbade 
in Harper's Mag Jan. 233/1 A young fellow brings me 
a flask of vodka 

P 1830 Edinb Encycl, XVII, 514/2 The Russian nobles 
do not drink ardent spirits, vodkt, in the morning 1885 
Hare Russia i. 24 Vodki (corn brandy) is the chief means 
of intoxication. 1891 Blackw. Mag Oct 470/1 Anything 
which bis understanding failed to connect directly with the 
price of bread and 'vodky ’. 

y 1855 JEnghshwoman in Russia 86 The government 
revenues are in great part acquired by the sale of votku 
1891 Pall Mall G 27 Aug. 7/1 A large tame bear, which 
bad been trained to drink votky. entered a village tavern 
b. attnb., as vodka bottle, flask, etc 
1876 Mary M. Grant Sun-Maid xxxiii. He hastily 
searched Ae room and found a vodka flask 1883 O’Dono- 
VAN Merv 1 i After the fashion of Russia generally, the 
majori^ of these [houses] consisted of rum and vodka shops 
X903 Times 8 Sept, 7/2 The establishment of the vodka 
monopoly strained the resources of Russian credit. 

Vodues, Vodure, obs. Sc. ff. Woodexss, 
VOIDBB. 

Voe (tou). Orkn. & Shell, dial. [ad. Norw. 
vaag(yQy), ON and Icel. vdg-r (mod. Icel. vog-r), 
bay, mlet.] A bay, credc, or inlet 
a 1688 J. Wallace Descr Orkney (1693) 93 Voe, a Creek 
or Bay, or firth, or inlet a 1733 Shetland Acts 33 in Proc 
Soc Ant Scot. (X892) XXVlT 201 That none fish with 
haddock lines within voes from Belton to Martinmas. 179X 
Staiist Acc Scotl. I. 389 The voes, by which the parish 
[m Delting] is intersected i8ai Scott Pirate 1, A^com 
fortable roadstead with the house situated on the side of 
an inland voe. 1841 Penny Cyel. XXI. 384/1 Tracts of 
cultivated and fertile land, generally near the voes and the 
sea-coasts 1872 Blackie Lays Htghl 60 In the voes of 
Orkney, Haco, Thou didst spread thy pndeful sail 
attrib 1898 J Nicholson Spngs Hedder 25 He was not 
long in walking round the voe-he^ 

vofif, Vorul, obs. Sc. ff. Wolf sb., Wofdl a 
Vogal, vogle. Comtsh rmntng. [ad. Cornish 
vooga cavern. Another variant \afogoi\ = Vuo. 



VOGIE. 


280 


VOICE. 


1855 J R. Leifchild Cornwall Mutes 27B Fitg'h, or vagal 
..a cavity x86o Wokcester (citing Ansted), Vogle 
Vog^e (vflRgi)i a Sc. Also 8 vougy, g 
rogey. [Of obscure ongin J 

1 . Vain, proud, conceited. 

Z719 Ramsay Efut. Hamtlton Answ. ii ii, ‘ Whisht ’, 
quoth the vougy jade. 17S8 Burns My Heggte 4 My only 
beast, I had nae mae. And vow but 1 was vogie * 17^ 
Ross Helenore (ed 3) tis Of your consent, he sajs. I’m 
man: nor fain. And vogie that I can ca’ you my am 1830 
Galt Lawrte T vii xi (1849) 350, I was somewhat vogie 
of the valour I had shown her so handsomely off-hand 
2 Merry, cheerful, delighted, gay. 

1713 in Hogg Jacobite c/im (1819) 81 We took a spring, 
and danc’d a fling. And wow but we were vogie ' a 1774 
Fkrgusson Ode to Bee Poems (1845) 18 The Muse Scuds 
ear' and heartsome owre the dews, Fu’ vogie and fu'hl>the 
to crap The winsome flowers frae nature’s lap 1822 Galt 
Provost xlii, Many among us thought that we had got a 
great catch, and they were both bl j the and vogie when he was 
chosen in Proudlock Borderland Muse 323 He’s harm- 

less as yon vogie lamb That loups beside its sleeping dam 
II Vogt Cv<? 7 t, fd^). Also 7 vooght, vaught 
[a G. vogt (and Du. voogdy '\voogf)y MHG vog&t^ 
OHG-^/b?, ad. med.L. vocat~tts : cf Vocatb jA] 
A steward, bailiff, or similar official 
1694 PcMN Trav Holland ^ Genu gi The Inspector of 
the Calvinists hath injoined the Vooght, or chief Officer 
not to suffer any preaching to be among our Friends. Ibid 
109 The Vaught or chief OfiScer. 176a tr. Suschtng s Syst. 
Geag, IV. 252 He acknowledged them to be hereditary voets 
of his church 1874 Stubbs Const, Hist I 111. 57 The 
rights of the archbishop being guarded by an advocatus or 
vogt, the state was governed by its own landrath. 
Voglite, obs variant of Vault jd.l 
Vogue (voug), sb. Also 6 vog(e, Sc wogue, 
7 voag, Touge. [a F vogue rowing, course, 
success, f vaguer,, ad. It. vogare to row. So It. 
and Pg, voga, Sp. boga ] 

I. fl. The vogue, the principal or foremost 
place in popular repute or estimation ; the most 
pionounced success or general acceptance ; the 
greatest currency or prevalence. Chiefly in phrases 
to Juwe, bear, carry, get (etc ) the vogue. Now Ohs, 

(a) 1571 Satir Poems Reform xxvii 123 Quha hes Jie 
wogue \pfinted wogne], him all \>e warld dois wew c 1590 
J. Stewart Poems (S T S ) II 12/24 As mychtie Monarch 
rair, He onlie hes the vog armipotent 2643 Howcll 
Twelve Treat (x66il 290 1 hese are the men that now have 
the vogue, and seem to have quite swallowed up both the 
King’s Prerogatives, and those of the Lords. 1678 Cuo- 
woRiH Intell Syst 17 Dcmoentus having had foi many 
ages almost the general cry and vogue for Atoms. 1731 
MEOLsy Kolbeds Cape G Hope I. 65 They have the vo^e 
above all the other Hottentot nations for strength and dex- 
terity m throwing the Hassagaye *738 Obsero Bnt 

9 English Woollen Manufactures have had the Vogue 
and Name for many Years past, all over Europe 1788 
TuAVKUtt Auiobiog Wks 1840 I aio He bad published a 
theory of electricity, which then had the general vogue 

(b) C1610 Sir J Melvil Mem (173s) 380 Such scornful 
and such pardal Persons, as have oftest possessed your 
Ear and earned the Vo^e m your Court. 1864 Power 
Exp Piilos I 47 Though Mustard seed do carry the 
Voj^e amongst the People 1698 Fryer E, India ^ P, 
123 It bears the Vogue for altering the Blood 1722 W. 
Hamilton Wallace 152 M^Fadzean that most bloody 
Rogue, Who for his ViUany did bear the Vogue. 1742 
Betterton Eng Stage i 9 Notwithstanding the Industry 
of the Patentee and Managers, it seems the King's House 
then carried the Vogue of the Town 

(r) 1683 Choice Coll Son^i ‘ Hill up ike Bowl' v. While 
you can find one Factious Rogue, To sway the Poll, and get 
the Vogue 2710 Swift Taller No. 230 ? 7 Some of which 
[words] are now struggling for the Vogue, and others are in 
possession of it 1725 Ramsay Gentle Skeph t 11, I'll win 
the vogue at market, tron, or fair, For halesome, clean, 
cheap and sufficient ware 173a Swift Beast's Confession 
Pref , London is seldom without a doren of their own edu- 
cating, who engross the vogue for half a winter together 

2 . Without article Popularity , general accept- 
ance or currency ; success in popular esteem. 

2604 WiLCOCKS in Golding's De Mornay Ded. Pr Wales 
(16x7) A 2 b. This booke being countenanced, vnder your 
Patronage and defence, shall haue more vogue, and better 
acceptance with all sorts 1633 A Wilson Jos /, 121 So 
long as you permit the Schisms of Arminius to have such 
vogue in the principal Towns of Holland, 2694 W, Freke 
Su, Ess 2 An Author not Licensed by Common Vogue, as 
well as Authority, looks like one with the Plague sore upon 
him 2704 Swift T Tub vii. Wks. 1768 1 n6 Having ob- 
served how little invention bears any vogue, besides what is 
derived into these channels 2716 Waterland Serm b^, 
Cambridge Unxo 21 A good Man has no Security but by 
examining carefully « <^6, nght, and just in it self, 
separate from common Vogue, or popular Opinion 1732 
Hume Ess ^ Treat (1777) I. 248 To convince you that 
fashion, vogue, and law, were the chief foundation of all 
moral determinations 2838 Hawthorne Fr ^ It Note 
bks I 134 Mr — . seems to have a good deal of vogue as 
a sculptor 2879 Farrar /'ax/ 1 331 Astrologers, magi- 
ans, soothsayers,.. acquired such vogue, as to attract the 
indignant notice of both satirists and nistoiians 

"b. In phr. (or out of'^ vogue Also with 
adjs. (usually intensive), as in full vogue, etc, 

(a) 2843 Cras I in EIIis Orig, Lett Ser i. III, 297 
Though Mars be now most in voag, yet Hymen may bee 
some tymes remembred 2633 H. Cogan tr. Pinto's Trav. 
lix 242 The Idol which is most in vogue amongst them, and 
most frequented a 26^ Hale Prim. Ong, Man, ii iv. 
(i6m) 163 The same Words and Phrases that weie not 
used, in former Ages, become in Fashion, Reputation and 
Vogue in another Age 2726 Swift Gulliver iv. xii, It is 
highly probable, that such travellers may, by detecting 


my errors, j'ustle me out of vogue and stand in my place. 
1738 — Pol CoHversai Introd 42 My Book would be out 
of Vogue with the first Change of Fashion. 1747 Butler 
Serm Wks 2S74 II. 297 Corruptions of the grossest sort 
have been in vogue, for many generations 1787 Bentham 
Def Usury x 98 A method much in vogue was, to let the 
Jews get the money and then squeeze it out of them as it 
was wanted tfeoW Iwnna Sketch Bk I 274 The writers 
whom you suppose in vogue, have long since had their 
day 184a Newman Par Serm (ed 2) V ix 141 The in- 
fluence of some system of religion which is in vogue. 2879 
Proctor Pleas Ways Sc ii 30 The system of lunar weather 
wisdom in vogue to this day among seamen 
(i) 2687 A Lovell tr Thevenot's Trav i 101 Letters 
are in no vogue in that Country, and profound Ignorance 
reigns among them x6ga Sprat Wicked Contrivance it is 
The Popish-Plot having been just before in full vogue there, 
as well as here 1742 Betterton Eng Stage 1 8 During 
this Inteival, many Plays were brought upon the Stage 
written in Heroic Khime and in 1668 it became still in 
greater Vogue Anti- Jacobin TSo 33 The following 

popular song is said to be in great vogue 2838 James 
Louis XIV, IV 83 As the system of conversion [to the 
Soman Catholic faith] was at that time in high vogue. 

c In phr. to bring ox put, to come or start, etc., 
into (or »«) vogue 

aijoo Evelyn 29 Nov. 1694, It had been brought 
into vogue by Mr. I^dor an apotnecary 2702 Addison 
Dial Medals Misc. Wks. 1736 HI 13 To bring the study 
of Medals in vogue 2730 Chbsterf Lett ccxviii (1792) 
II 341 Without which they.. would be vilified by those 
very gallantries which put them in vogue 17G8 Tucker 
Lt. Nat (1834) 1 176 What would the mathematician give 
to know the newest fashions as they start into vogue, or be 
let into all the scandal and tittle-tattle of the town? 2B44 
Thirlwall Greece VIII. Ixu. 248 Austere doctrines seem 
to have come into vogue in the higher circles 1843 Ford 
Handbk Spam 1 13 Travelling m a carnage with post- 
boises was brought into vogue by the Bourbons. 2876 
Gladstone Homeric Synchr 134 It had still more recently 
come into vogue as the national name. 

d. In phr. to give vogue (to something). 
etSSB (f Burnet] Enquiry into Reasons Abrog. Test 7/1 
The mam things that gave it Popular Vogue and Reputa- 
tion with his Party 2770 Gray Lett, Poems (1773) 383 
That childish nation, the French, have given him vogue and 
fashion 2799 ^^d Jml (iSoo) HI 24 Those artifices 

that have so offen given Medical Men vogue in the great 
world 1824 Byron Juan xv. xlviu, Although her birth 
and wealth had given her vogue. Beyond the charmeis we 
have already cited 1837 Hallam Hist Literature 1 . 1. vii. 
§ 27 402 It contains several feigned letters of the Emperor 
Marcus Aurelius, which piobably in a credulous age passed 
for genuine, and gave vogue to the book 2877 E R 
CoNDER Basis Faith it 6g To gi-i« vogue to a phrase by 
which he hopes to make the idea ridiculous 

Of vogue, holding a prominent place in 
popular estimation or notice , fashionable 
2678 Gale Crt Gentiles iv in iv 237 Is it not strange 
then^ that Reformed Divine"!, yea some of great vogue for 
Pietie and Learning should espouse an error so grosse 2703 
Steels Tender Hush i 1, The Great Beauties, and Short- 
liv’d People of Vogue, were always her Discourse and 
Imitation. 2709 — Taller No, 24 y s There are Two who 
frequent this Place, whom she takes for Men of Vogue 

3 . Witho; A prominent place in popular favour 
or fashion ; a course or period of success or dis- 
tinction in this connexion. 

2673 Lady's Call i. v. § 23 That impudence of proiane- 
ness which has given it such a vogue in the world 2704 
Swift Operat SptryLmc (1711} 274 , 1 do not find any 
[Title] which holds so general a Vogue as that of A Letter 
to a Friend 2732 Hume Ess it Treat (1777) I. 248 
Authority may give a temporary vogue to a had poet 
1753 Hogarth Anal, Beauty viii 43 Falt^ imitations of 
Chinese buildings have a kind of vogue, chiefly on account of 
their novelty, 28x8 Sporting Mag III 118 The carnages 
called caterpillars acmured a temporary vogue x8m 
Lewis Use ^ Ab Pot Terras xiv 136 A theory which, 
in Its day, had a sufficient vogue to transfer its peculiar 
and technical expressions into common language x88o 
H James Hawthorne 37 The Universal History had a 
great vogue and passed through hundreds of editions 
b. In Similar use with the or olhei limiting terms 
c 1645 Howell Lett I v xxxm 169 The Lord IVeasurer 
Weston IS he who hath the gieatest vogue now at Court, 
but many great ones have clash’d with him 2674 Boyle 
Es-cell Iheol ii v 202 1 be present success ought not to 
make him so sure that the same Opinions will be always in 
the same, or greater Vogue 26^ Bentley PheU (16^) 331 
The Milesian Cloths had the greatest Vogue in the Gieek 
Markets, 2709 O Dykes Prov <}■ Refl (ed a) iB 
Prodigality IS a jolly Vice, and of the most popular Vogue 
in the World 2743 Fielding J Wild i iv, Whisk and 
swabbers was the game then in the chief vogue 1834 
Macaulay Ess , Pitt r 24 The vogue which it has obtained 
may serve to show [etc ] x88z Athemeum 15 Jan 8B/3 The 
vogue which mountaineenng bsis acquued of late yeais 
0. With possessives (or ^), 
a 2683 Oldham Art of Poetry Wks (z686) 7 Otbeis Shall 
be revived, and come again in force If custom please from 
whence their vogue they draw 2737 L Clarks Hist Bible 
(1740) II 316 James, in regard of his great Vogue with the 
populace, forsincerity, virtue, and judgment 2772 Smollett 
Humph, Cl Let 4 July, All these places, Bath excepted, have 
their vogue, and then the fashion changes 2780 Miss Wilkes 
in Corr J Wilkes (1805) IV. 298 The vogue of this employ- 
ment occasions a great many presents being made 2833 
Court Mag VI p x/2 lartan shawls have entirely lost 
their vogue , they are replaced by Egyptian shawls, which 
are now more fashionable than any other 2853 N Haw- 
thorne in Life Longfellow (2891) II 287 No other poet 
has anything like your vogue 2886 Ch Times T3pti Its 
defe^, not its merits are the source of its vogue, 

H. 1 4 . a. Natural bent or capacity. Obs.'~^ 
2390 Sir R. Williams Disc, Warre 23 If they finde any 
of great qualitie that carries a voge, to command popular 
or men of war. 


t b. General course or tendency ; general char- 
acter or condition Obs 

i€a6 T. H[awkins] Caussm's Holy Crt 74 They seing all 
things are permitted them, do instantly take that vogue, 
which depraued nature doth present vnto them, they follow 
the track of pleasure 1633 G Herbert Temple, Bunch of 
Grapes 1, One vogue and vein. One aire of thought usurps 
my brain. 2647 Lilly Chr, Astral cxiii 543 Ihe Native 
shall live gallantly above the ordinary vogue of his 
Birth. z66o Gauden Slight Healers 76 They go with the 
vogue and stream of times 2702 &tg Theophrast 195 
Mens merit is generally judg d of by the Vogue of the 
Fortune they are in 2729 Law bervms C xvu 308 Ac- 
cording to the spirit and vogue of this world, whose corrupt 
air we have all breath'd, there are many things that pass 
for great, and honourable 

f e. Vigour or energy Obs 

2674 Ch Court of Rome 5 This is at large inculcated . 

with great vouge and ostentation by the Bishop of Condom 
t 5 . The approbation, approval, or popular 
favour ^some class of persons, etc. Obs 
x6o6 Birnib Kirk Bunall ix, Foi many to eternize their 
soone forgot memory, and to game the vogue of this value 
world, hes prepared Fyramides of pomp 2646 G Daniel 
PoemsWks (Grosait) I 73 Wouldst Thou wooe a Feature 
In a glasse ? Or resigne what you may claime To the vogue 
of vulgar ffame x66a-3 South Serm. (1843) II xvui 305 
A King not owing his Kingdom to the vogue of the popu- 
lace but to the sufirage of nature x68x Chetham Angler’s 
Vade m X § I (1689) 97 Foi that the Trout is the roost Ex- 
cellent 1 < ish, by the Vogue of the most curious Palates 1720 
Welton Suffer Son of God II xx. 363, I would fain 
Recollect and Obtain the Universal Approbation and Vogue 
in my own Favour 

fb. The current opinion or belief ; the geneial 
report or rumour. Obs^ 

2626 m Birch Crt <$■ Times Chas. I (1848) I. 131 Some 
affirm the Earl of Suffolk , goes general of the fleet Cap- 
tain Pennington hath the vogue to go to his vice-admiral 
x66z Sir F Tyrill in Essex Rev (1909) XVIII 95 The 
generall vogue of the towne is y* yesterday the Portugall 
match was agreed upon at the Counsell 2(83 J. Chamber- 
LAYNE Coffee 7 ea^ Choc 49 Indeed 'tis the common vogue 
and opinion of this Country, that there i& nothing more 
Sovereign then this plant 2721 Perry Daggenh Breach 
79 The Opinion of my Assistants being uig’d, and the 
general vogue of Men that my Work was carried on in a 
sufficient Manner 1730 Swift Let to Gay 19 Nov, The 
vogue of our few honest folks here is that Duck is absolutely 
to succeed Eusden in the laurel 
6 The prevailing fashion or tendency , esp, that 
which IS in favour at a particular time 
2648-9 Etkon Bos xi (2662) 46 The common Sewer or 
stream of the present vogue and humor. 2660 Stillingfl 
hen II VI §11. (i66e) 266 If Jerome speak accoiding to 
the general vogue, this solution may be sufficient 2834 
Marryat P Simple Ixv, His mustachios, bad French, and 
waltzing, were quite the vogue. 2860 Sala Lady Chesterf, 
Pref p 111, An age when burlesque is the vogue, 
b Without article or with a 
2689-90 Tfmple Ess Health ^ Long Life Wks 1720 I 
283 As Diseases have changed Vo^e, so have Remedies in 
my Time and Observation 2738 Fielding Hist Register 
ill, Ihere IS a vogue, my Lord, which if you will bring me 
into, you will lay a lasting obligation on me 1703 Westm 
Gaz 10 June 15/3 Others, at once took the thing up and 
made it a vogue 

+ Vogue, V 1 Obs. [f the sb ] 

1 tians. To cry up or down. 

c x66i in Harl Misc (1746) VIII. 31/2 He procured an 
awe and leverence to himself, being v^ued up by the 
Clergy, and lendered to the Vulgar as a Pattern of Piety. 
2710 T Fuller Pharm Extemp 408 Ihus may a good 
Medicine be vogu’d down by a groundless fancy 1 
b To bring into, or keep in, vogue. 

16B7 J. Reynolds Death's Vis Pref (1713] a [That] those 
Poets shou'd be chiefly Applauded and Vogued, whose sole 
use of Religion is to Undermine and Lampoon it 

2 To repute or reckon (as something). 

167s R Burtbogge Causa Du 231 Pythagoras might 
put this Honorary Maik upon the Ternary Number, and 
Vogue It Sacred and Divine 1682 T Flatman Heraclitus 
Ridens No. 78 (1713) II 228 Hellish Rage, which, forsooth, 
must be vogued Protestant Zeal i6gi T H[ale] Acc New 
Invent p xlii, Some who would take it ill not to be vogued 
for first-rate Politicians 

t Vogue, w 2 Obsr-'^ [ad F vaguer see Vogue 
sh ] tntr. To Boat. 

i6Bq Rycavt Hist Turks II 316 The Turks hi ake it [the 
budge] the preceeding day, letting the materials vogue 
with the stream into the Danube 

Voiadge, obs. form of Voyage sb. 

Voice (vois), sb Forms a. 3-4 voiz (4 
uoyz), 3-5 voys (5 Roys, 5-6 woys), 4-5 voise 
(4 uoise), 4-6 (7) voyse (5 woyse) , 4-7 voyoe 
(4 voysoe, 5 voyo, 5-6 Sc. woyoe), 4- voice (4 
uoioe, 4, 5-6 Sc , woice, 6 voic) ; also 5 wyce, 
8-9 dial vioe. /3 A. and north. 4-7 voce (5 
iiooe, 5-6 wooe), 5, 7 vose, 6 vox, wox. [a AF 
vozz, voice, OF votz, vots, voix (mod F voix, = 
Pr volz, Sp. and Pg. voz, It voce) — L voc-em, 
vox voice, sound ] 

I 1. Sound, or the whole body of sounds, 
made or produced by the vocal organs of man or 
animals in their natural action , esp. sound formed 
in or emitted from the human larynx in speaking, 
singing, or other utterance, vocal sound as the 
vehicle of human utterance or expression Also 
occas , the faculty or power of producing this ; or 
concretely, the organs by which it is produced. 



VOICE. 


281 


VOICE. 


a. With the, or with limiting terms as tnan’s 

a 1300 Cursor M. 11420 pis ilk stern said to paim vat 
mans woice, pat pai suld wend to Juen land e 1350 Will 
Palertte 40 pte son of }>e cry com to pecowherde euene, pat 
he wist witerly it was pe voys of a childe 138^ Trevisa 
Htgden (Rolls) I 83 pe voys pat pey makep is liker to an 
houndes berkynge pan to a mams voys 13^8 — Barth De 
PR V vxuL (Bodl MS), To schape pevoiceaierisifonge 
in pe leues of pe lungen 1380 J Hay Demcmdes § 17 in 
Cath, Traci (S T S ) 39 The trew intelligence and nocbt 
the outward sounding of the woce. 1387 Golding De 
Morruty v 39 There is a dubble Speech , the one in the 
mynd, the other the sounding image thereof, vttered by 
our mouth and termed the Speech of the Voyce 1803 Hol- 
land Pluteo'ch's Mor. 838 Plato defineth the Voice to be a 
spirit i6o6 Shaks Tr ^ Cr in 11 93 They that haue the 
voyce of Lyons, and the act of Hares are they not Mon- 
sters? 1633 Vaughan St lev Sant , Holy Script 11, Thou 
[the Bible] ai t the great Elixir rare and choice , The Word in 
Characters, God in the Voice, 1710 M Henry Dilutes 
Reviewed\l\s 1833 II 464/1 When the temper is not kept 
within due bounds, commonlythevoiceisnot 1780 W Shaw 
(title) A Galic and English Dictionary Containing all the 
Words m the Scotch and Irish Dialects of the Celtic, that 
could be collected fiom the Voice, and Old Books and MSS 
1831 VouATT/fhrjeviiL 132 The voiceofammalsis produced 
by thepassageof air through thisaperture. iS^nPennyCycl 
XXIV 134/1 Speaking-pipes, or tubes to convey the voice 
from one place to another Ruskim Prxieriia III 16a 

The Voice is the eternal musical instrument of heaven and 
earth, from angels down to birds. 

b. Without article. 

Occas put for ‘musical voice’, ‘power of singing' cf 
quots 1667 and 1697, 

<11300 Cursor M 17840 And als sun pai spak wit woice. 
e 1380 WycLiF Senn. Sel Wks I 73 Among alle pingis 
vois is a freel ping, c 1400 Pilgr, Soiule (Caxton 1483) iv 
XX. 67 See ho we my sone. bymeneth hym in herte chere and 
voys 1444 Aberdeen. R^ (1844) 1. 12 He sal vphald the 
ladymesse with uoce on Twisdai, Thurisdai, and Fridai like 
owkeforayher £1430 tr De Imitaiione m xlviii. 119 So 
I teche wipoute voice of wordes, wipoute confusion of 
opinions 1300-ao Dunbar Poems xl viii 162 Thane all the 
budis song with voce on hicht, 1388 A. King tr Camstus’ 
Catech 124 Seing wraith without ony voce of worde is ap- 
pointed to ludgement, wraith in voce is appointed toacouncel 
quhairin sentence is pronunced. iS94KyD C<7r«^/2<ziii 1 13.2 
These are melancholie showes. That counterfet the 
dead in voyce and figure z6o8 Topsell Serpents 134 A 
vocal lustice, which speaketh inaction though not in voyce 
1666-7 Fefys Diary 12 Feb,, I confess I was mightily 
pleased with the musique He pretends not to voice, 
though It be good, but not excellent 1697 Dryoen Vtrg- 
Georg. IV 70 Hollow Rocks that render back the Sound, 
And doubled Images of Voice rebound. 1697 — Past 
V 10 Your mei it and your years command the choice Amyn- 
tas only rivals you in voice, xyax Bailey, Aphony, a want 
of voice zyaS Chambers Cycl s v , i hat Canal, which at 
first pass’d for the principal Organ ofVoice ? 1780 Cowper 
Cricket 17 Though in voice and shape they be Form’d as if 
akin to thee x8a8 Whately Rhet in Eneycl Meirep I 
205/1 To observe all the modulations, &c of voice, which take 
place in such a delivery 187a Huxley Physiol vii 184 
Thus, voice map exist without speech, and speech may 
exist without voice, as in whispenng 1884 F M Crawford 
Rom. Singer I. a He had so much voice that he did not 
know what to do with it 

iran^ and Jig 1813 S<MTr Waterloo 1, We yet may hear 
the hour Peal’d over orchaid and canal. With voice pro- 
long'd and measured fall. 1817 — Harold in vi. From 
realms afar Comes voice of battle and of war 

o. With adjs. denoting the quality or tone. 
Chiefly with or in . . voice Cf. 6 c. 

13 K Alls 38so(LaudMS ), Andhemheseldewipvoice 
clerelchbiddeirendespatjemehere. crgmArth ^ Merl 
4853 (Kolbing), Ten com bihiude Wip lowe voice & to hem 
gradde 1377 Lancl P PI B xv 584 With styf voys [he] 
hym called, Lazare, vent foras 143a tr. Secreia Secret , Priv 
Priv 140 Therfor criet the pepill, bar kynge and his good 
werkes with hey woyce commendid and preisit c 1460 Oseney 
Reg iSHitshallbelefulItoyow. inlowevoicetosayedimne 
seruice <1x300 Lancelot 13 Throw birdis songe with opine 
wox one hy, Thatsessit not onelufFai isfor to cry 1333 Lyndf- 
SAY Monarche 5588 [An angel shall cry] With hydous voce, 
and vehement,— Ryse, [etc ]_ a 1609 Alex Hume Poems 
(STS) IS When I waill with weeping vose, Lord, to ray 
plaint give eare 1667 Milton P L \. yj Methought 
Close at mine ear one call'd me forth to walk With gentle 
voice x8xa Cary Dante, Purg xxv 24 At the hymn’s 
close They shouted loud, ' 1 do not know a man ’ ; Then in 
low voice again took up the strain 18x9 Shelley Cenci v. 
IV. 9 Muttering with hoarse, harsh voices 

d. /«(. ) voice. Of persons; Having the voice 
or vocal organs in fit or good condition for speak- 
ing or singing. So out of voice. 

1737 Foote Author Epil , 0 1 Such a Sustinuto upon B ' 
Ma’am, when she’s quite in Voice she’ll go to C 1760-a 
(3 oldsm Cit W, Ixxi, You know very well that I am not 
in voice [for singing] to-day 1826 Corbett Rur Rides 
(1883) II 285 Owing to a cold 1 was, as the players call it, 
not in veiy good voice, x868 Dickens Lett (1S80) II 391, 
1 was in wonderful voice last night, but croak a little this 
morning 1884 'EdnaLyall' We Two xxvi, I am afiaid 
my wife is quite out of voice 

troMsf 1883 Pennell-Elmhirst Cream Leicesiersh 233 
Hounds were in full voice, and seveial foxes in full flight 
almost immediately. 

e The sound of voices. (In quot , of birds ) 
X83X Jambs Pktl Aupistus I 11, The earth was full of 
flowers, and the woods full of voice. 

f. Utterance or expression (of feeling, etc). 
Chiefly in phrases, as to give voice to, to fnd 
voice in. 

1833 Arnold Haworth Churchyard v, Hail to the cour- 
age which gave Voice to its ci eed 1883 ‘ E Garrett ’ A i 
Any Cost xiv 253 'Tom had been unable to suppress sun- 
dry conjectures . , but he had never given them voice igo6 

Voi. X 


SiNTON Poetry Badenoch Introd p xxxv. There was always 
plenty of hero-worship, which found voice in song. 

g. Phonology. Sound uttered with vibration or 
resonance of the vocal chords, as distinguished 
from Bbbath 10. 

1842 Penny Cycl XXII 429/2 The consonants are con- 
veniently classed into those with and those without voice 
1888 Sweet £ng Sounds x8 The relations of breath and 
voice m consonants are mainly determined by their sur- 
roundings, Ibid 8g The intermediate change of voice to 
whisper is very common. 

2 +a The supremacy or upper hand in a 
struggle. Obs~'^ 

Employed merely for the sake of rime. 
a 1300 Cursor M. 21694 Quen ha.t |>ai faght And moises 
held his hand o-lofc, To-qui!s he heild his bend on croice, 
Ai haid his aun folk he voice, 

b. The right or privilege of speaking or voting 
in a legislative assembly, or of taking part in, or 
exercising control or inflnenceover, some particular 
matter ; part or share m the control, government, 
or deciding of something. Chiefly in phr. to have 
(or t iea^ . . voice in. Cf. 10 d. ■> 

App not in common use from the end of the 17th c to the 
latter part of the igth , 

*433 S. oils of Par It. IV. 479/2 Not to he made free, ne herde, 
ne here no voice in no maner assemble of the seid Comyns. 
itPy-h Act iq Hen t77, c.27 §n No merchaunt. [shall] 
here eny voyce ne have eny sayngs in eny Courte . wythin 
oure seid Staple 1333 in Reg. Mag Stg. Scot 152^ (1883) 
97 That he be chosin be firemen, and na servandis till have 
voce amangis maisteris m ony matens. 138X Allen A pologie 
38 b, The Parliament is a mere temporal Court, the Bishops 
them selues hauing voice there no otherwise but as Barons 
of the Realme x666 in J Bulloch Pynours (1887) 70 The 
Master of Impost to have voce and consent of the distri- 
bution of the moneyes belonging thervnto. 1697 View Penal 
Laws 333 Persons having Voice or Vote to such Election 
X780 Cowfer Frogr. Error 45 Man, thus endued with an 
elective voice. Must he supplied with objects of his choice 
1873 Helps Anim 4- Mast v (1873) 114 If we bad more 
voice in the management of affairs. 1884 Manch Exam. 
28 May 5/2 Some voice Europe will insist upon having in 
the political disposal of Egypt. 1889 Jessopp Coming of 
Pnars iv 183 1 he parisjiioners had more voice m the mat- 
ter than they have now 

to To give voue to, to vote for. 06s. 

1366 in Fowler Hist C.C C (O H S ) 112 Item, he gave 
voyce to himselfe m the graunte of lease to him selfe, for 
the which lease he gave no fine at all. 

3. The expressed opinion, judgement, will, or 
wish o/'the people, a number of persons, a corpor- 
ate body, etc., occas. as indicated or shown by the 
exercise of the suffrage Cf. 10 . 

In some instances not clearly distinct from 4. 

X390 Gower Con/ Prol I 7 The world is changed overal, 
And that I take to record Of every lond for his partie 
The comun vois, which may noght he c 14x3 Hoccleve 
De Reg Pnne 2886 For peples vois is goddes voys, men 
seyne. c 1470 Henry Wallace vi 909 With the great seill, 
and woice on Iws parliament 1538 in loth Rep. Hut. MSS. 
Comm App IV 426 [Order made] by the consent of Mr 
Recordar, and the baUyffes with the boll voyce of the town 
then being present <2x348 Hall CEron , Hen V, 62 
The whole voice of the commons was to yelde, yeld, rather 
then starue 1613 Shaks Hen VIII, 11 u 88 A President 
in committmg freely Your scruple to the voyce of 
Christendome x65x Hobbes i xvi 82 The voyce of 

the gieater number, most be considered as the voyce of 
them all 1633 W. Ramescy Astro! Restored To Rdr 3 
Let no man .be so weak as. [to] conclude ought against it 
either by Tradition or the common Voice of the World. 
17x1 Swift Cond Allies 78 It is the Folly of ton many, to 
mistake the Eccho ofa London Coffee boose for the Voiceof 
the Kingdom 178a Mirror No 77 Before the trial of an 
atrocious criminal, the unanimous voice of the Public is, 
that he should be led out to punishment 1837 Carlyle Fr 
Rev I. IV 1, It IS the voice of all France, the Sound that 
rises, 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng. 11. 1 . 167 Recalled by 
the voice of both the contending factions, he was the very 
man to arbitrate between them. 1877 Tennyson Haroldn. 
ii, I will he king of England by the laws, The choice, and 
voice of England 

bi. Without^ Now usually with defining adj , 
as general, popular, public, prefixed (d) 

(<2) 1338 R. Brunne Chron, (1810) 17 Hakon, Hernebald 
sonne, m best he bare ]>e voice. In stede of Kynges banere 
he did him here |ie croice 2599 Shaks Hen V, a 11 1x3 
Whatsoeuer cunning fiend it was That wrought vpon thee 
so preposterously Hath got the voyce m hell for excellence. 
1603 B JoNSON Sejtxnus ty v, I feare, you wrong him 
He has the voyce to be an honest Romane 1638 Earle 
Microcosm (Aib ) 70 [He]cries Chaucer for his Money aboue 
all our English Poets, because the voice ha’s gone so 1703 
Rowe Ulyss ii 1, So shall the Voice in Ithaca he for you 
1787 Washington Lett Writ 1891 XI. 181 note. Thus 
stands the matter at present in this State I think never- 
theless the voice is for it 

(b) 1588 Shaks Tit A.v in, X40 Lucius our Emperour. 
for well I know. The common voyce do cry it shall be so. 
1746 Francis tr. Horace, Epist 11. 11 150 Much I en- 
dure, when writing I would bribe The public Voice 1749 
Fielding Tom yanes in. vii, The public voice seldom 
reaches to a brother or a hoshand, though it rings in the ears 
of all the neighbourhood 1773 Mrs Chapone Improv. 
Mind (1774) H 212, I believe the general voice will direct 
you to Hume 1832 Tennyson CEnone 82 To me, by com- 
mon voice Elected umpire, Here comes to-day. 1849 
Macaulay Hist Eng. vi II 123 While the king was thus 
trying to terrify the lords of articles into submission, the 
popular voice encouraged them to persist 

f 4. That which is generally or commonly said ; 
general or common talk; rumour or report. 06s 
Freq. in the i6th c , often with common 
c X400 Maundev. (Roxb ) vii 27 Pe comoun voice es pare 


pat pai er pe bernes of Joseph. ? 1462 Poston Lett II 107 
It IS my part to enfourme youre matstirshyp as the comoun 
voyse IS, for it is half a dech to me to here the generall 
voyse of the pepyll, whiche dayli encreassyth. 1333 Ld 
Berners Froiss 1 ccclxxxiv. 651 In this meane tyme voyce 
and bruyte ranne through London, howe these vnhappy 
people were lykely to sle the kynge [etc ]. <z 1368 Salir. 
Poems Reform xlvii 12 Grit foulis 30 were with fallowis to 
defeme hir, Havand na causs hot commoun voce and sklan- 
der 1377 F deL’isle’s Legendane K viij, The voyce went 
thesametime that there was a letter, sent into Normandy, 
conteining these wordes X607 in Birch Crt 4- limes 
fas I (x 84B)I 70 All Sunday it was current that the parlia- 
ment did hold, but now the voice runs otherwise a 1639 
WoTTON Let in Reliq. (1651) 429 Doctour Belcanquel 
shall (as the voice goeth) be removed to the Deanrie of 
Durham 1653 Howell GrrafTs Rev Naples 11 ic» The 
next day the voice went up and down, that they intended 
to introduce Forreigu force, 

+ b. A piece of common or general talk ; a 
report or rumour. Obs 

1463 in Se. Acts, yas III {1874) XII. 30/1 pe kingis 
declaratioun quhilk pal bald sufSciant to purge pe 
said Alexander .of pe said voice and Rumor. 1338 in Ellis 
Ortg Lett Ser i II. 98 Ther >s a vajue that yt shulde be 
the Duchys of Myllayn a 1340 Barnes Wks. (i573}33o/x 
There runneth a great voyce of mee, that I haue maned a 
wife, 1619 in Birch Crt 4* Times yas I (1848) IJ 156 
There is a voice, that my Lord North sets forth four ships 
1639 WoTToN Lett (1907) II 410 We have a new strange 
voice flying here, that the Pnnee Palatine is towards a 
marriage. 1653 Howell Giraffi's Rev Naples ii. 100 Ihe 
sound of this voice went up to the Castle. 

+ C Fame or renown q/' something. Ohs. 

6x470 Henry Wcdlace viii 1x38 Sum off thaim said, the 
queynluffyt Wallace, For the gret woice off his hie nohilnes. 
x6oo Holland Lzt^xxviii ^vi 707 His power increased 
dayly ; for that the Frenchmen flocked unto him from all 
parts, upon the noyse and voyce of his name 
5 Giam The form of a verb by which the rela- 
tion of the subject to the action implied is indicated ; 
one or other of the modes of inflecting or varying 
a verb according to the distinctions of active, 
passive, or middle. 

In quot 139X used instead of ‘ person ’. 

138a WvcLir Prol. 57 A participle of a present tens, either 
preterit, of actif vois, eithir passif. xSgx Percival Span 
Did. C 2 By changing e of the future of the Indicatine into 
la, you make the third voice of the preterimperfect tense of 
the Suhiunctiue t6x3 Brinsley Pos Parts (1615) 20 b, 
Giue the terminations of the first Persons of the Actiue 
voice alone <2x653 Gouge Comm Heb vi. x The word 
translated ‘ Let us go on ’, is of the passive voice 
1678 [see Passive <i 3]. 1706 J, Stevens hp Diet, Sp. 
Gram. 15 Participle of the Jnesent Tense and Active Voice. 
1763- [see Active <t 3] 2773 A, Adah Gram (1793) 20 

Voice expresses the different circumstances in which we 
consider an object, whether as acting, or bein^ acted upon. 
1841 Latham Eng Lang la The characteristic of the 
Scandinavian languages is the possession of a Passive Form, 
or a Passive Voice, ending in si 1838 C P Mason Eng. 
Gram § x8o By means either of a verb in the active voice, 
or of a verb in the passive voice X87X [see Middle a. 4 a] 

II. 6. In hmited sense : The sounds natur^ly 
made by a single person or animal in speech or 
other form of vocal utterance ; these sounds re- 
garded as charactenstic of the person and as dis- 
tmguishing him from another or others ; also freq , 
the mdividnal organic means or capacity of pro- 
ducing such sounds. 

a. In usages where this sound is taken to repre- 
sent the person or being who utters it, or is 
regarded apart from the ulterer Freq. with verbs 
of saying, introducing the words uttered. 

exago St Francis 54 in 5* Eng Leg, I. 55 po spac a voiz 
Jjare-inne [the cross] wel Mildefiche and softe, And seide, 
‘iFraunceySjgopefortb ’[etc ] lagylLGLOUc (Rolls)575oA 
voys sede as hjon pojte yes wordes as hevel adoun. 2x330 
R Brunne Chi on WTIke (Rolls) 16633 Til pe kyng Alayn fie 
»ak. And teldhym what {re vois had'seyd 1377 Langl. 
P PI B. xviii 260 A voice loude in pat lute to lucifer 
cxyetb. 1433 Jas I Hingis Q Ixxxiii, And there-witb all 
apperit vnto me A voce, an(] said, ‘tak hede, man, and 
behold ’ 1470-^5 Malory ,< 4^iAi»'xz. vl 5S0 He herd a voys 
that said go hens thow sjie Bors. 1336 TiNDALByfrfx x 
X3 And a voyce spake vnto hym from heven Ryse Peter 
Kyll and eate <2x348 Hall Chion, Hen, Vll, 2 Men 
commonly reporte that it was by a heauenly voyce reueled 
to Cadwalader. that [etc.] 1394 Shaks. Rich, Ill,m. vu 
36 Some hurld vp their Caps, And some tenne voyces 
cry’d ‘God saue Kuig Richard ’ i6ix Bible Transl Pref 
1*2 A voyce forsooth was heard from heauen, saying Now 
is poison poured down into the Church, &c. 1637 Milton 
Lyetdas 132 Return Alpheus, the dread voice is past, That 
shrunk thy streams. 1667 —PLw 167 There had I fixt 
Mine eyes till now Had not a voice thus warnd me. 
X718 Rowe tr Lucan 1 462 In secret murmurs thus they 
sought relief, While no bold voice proclaim'd aloud their 
grief 1723 Watts Logic 11 v. § i Proof of divine Revela- 
tion by Visions, Voices, or Miracles. *794 Mrs Radclifpe 
Mysi Udolpho xxx, 'It is I’, replied the voice xSao 
Shelley Prometh Unb il i igx In the world unknown 
Sleeps a voice unspoken. 1848 W, K Kelly tr, L, Burnt s 
Hut Ten Y I 423 ' I second that proposal ', exclaimed a 
voice. 1871 Tennyson Last Toum, 736 About his feet A 
voice clung sobbing till he question'd itj * What art thou ? 
and the voice about his feet Sent up an answer, sobbingi 
* I am thy fool ' 

b. In oidinaiy use, with a, the, this, etc., or 
more freq^, with possessives. 

The Biblical passage illustrated by quot 1382 has had 
some echo in recent use 

a 1300 Cursor M 8^4 And pan bigan sco for to cri Als 
wit a voce o propheci 1303 R, Brunne Handl. Synne 7490 

36 



VOICE. 


282 


VOICE. 


As sone as he hadde made be croyce, pe bryde fles;h furp, 
and left hys voys 138a Wyclif Gen xxvu 22 The vois 
forsothe is the vois of Jacob, but the hondis ben the hondis 
of Esau. X399 Lancl. Rich. Redeles iir 56 pan comech and 
cneth her owen kynde dame. And bey [the young part- 
ridges] fiblwith pe vois at pe firist note c 1400 A^ol Loll 
31 Crie, cese not, vphauns pi vois os a trompe c 1470 
Henry IVallace 11 ai8 Compieyne your woice unto the 
God abufTe 15x3 Douglas ^need i vi. 173 Quby grantis 
thou nocht we may joine hand in hand. And for to heir 
and rendir vocis trew T 1577 Googr tr HtoresboKJCs Hush 
149 Though the Swyne wil roame at the knowen voyce of 
theyr swyneheard. 1609 Doulamd Orniih. MuroL 5 The 
sound of a sensible creature is properly called a Voyce, for 
things without sence haue no Voyce 1647 Cowley Mtstr,, 
Despair 1, Beneath this gloomy shade, By Nature only for 
my sorrows made I’ll spend this voyce in crys. 1697 
D RYDER ytrff Past. X III Now let us rise, for Hoarseness 
oft invades The Singer’s Voice, who sings beneath the 
Shades tjuS Svrwr Gulltvern viii, 1 admired as much at 
the voices of him and fais men who seemed to me only to 
whisper 1791 CowPFB Od^ss. xii 214 When with rapid 
course we had arriv’d Within such distance as a voice may 
reach 182a Keats Isabella vi, He inwardly did pray For 
power to speak , but still the ruddy tide Stifled his voice. 
1831 James Phil Augustus 1 111, He felt sure that he had 
stammered like a scmiolboy, and spoken below his voice, 
like a young squiie to an old knight 1853 M Arnold 
Forsaken Merman. 12 Call her once before you go — Call 
once yet I In a voice that she will know i8|p7 Allhuii's 
Syst Med III 872 Theextremitiesbecome cool,, thevoice 
sunk to a whisper, and the countenance Hippocratic 
c. Withadjs denoting the quality or tone (some- 
times spec, in respect of musical quality or power). 

138a Wychf 1 Kings xvin 28 Tbanne thei crieden with 
a greet voys X3g8 Trevisa Barth De P R xix. cxxxi 
(1495) nn IV b/i ‘The voyce that is dysposid to songe and 
melody hath thyse proprytees as Isyder sayth Voyces he 
sayth ben smalle, subtyll, thicke, clere, sharpe & shylle 
c 1400 Desir. Troy 12040 Vlixes declaret hom pe cause with 
his clere voyc c 1420 Lydg Assembly of Gods 439 And on 
a rewde maner he salutyd all the rout, With a bold voyse, 
carpyng woidys stout 1500-20 Dunbar Poems xlvi 105 
Than sang tbay both with vocis lowd and cleir 1560 Bible 
(Genev.) Eseh xxxiii 32 A lesiing song of one that hathea 
pleasant voice 1598 Barret Theor IVarres 105 'Po talke 
modestly, stilly, and with low voices idoo Shaks A Y. L. 
II vii 161 His bigge manly voice. Turning agame toward 
childish trebble Ibid v in 14 The onely prologues to a 
bad voice 1623 Cockeram ii, A Yoyce as strong as if it 
vveie the noise of 100 men, stentorian voice X637 Scotch 
Prayer BK , Morn Prayer^ Then shall the Presbyter or 
Minister begin the Loids prayer with a loud voyce 1746 
Francis tr. Hosace, Eiist i viii 20 And then with a 

f entle Voice Instil this Piecept at his list’mng Ear 1762-71 
f Walpole Ye> tue's A/teca Paint (1786) III 39 Besides 
painting (he] had a talent for music and a good voice 1819 
Stephens hhaw’s Gen. Zool. XI i 127 White.bellied 
Goura . it has a very disagreeable and mournful voice, 
which IS repeatedly uttered 1846 Mbs A. Marsh Father 
Darcy II 1 32 ' Come here, both of you ', says the lady, in 
a deep, awful voice 1863 Kingsley iii 102 He 

. began chatting away in bis squeaking voice 
trantf 1635 A. Stafford Fern Glory (1869) 3 Whose due 
Praise the Catholike Church doth at this day solemnely 
Binj^ but with a more elevated Voyce 

a In or after Biblical phraseology, esp the 
voice of God. Chiefly in fig. use and freq. =‘ the 
expressed will or desire of God, etc. ; the divine 
command, ordinance, or word’. 

a X325 Prose Ps cv 24 [cvi 25] And hij gruched in her 
tabernacles, and hij ne herd nouxt be voice of our Lord 
1390 Gowcr Conf. Ill 174 And there I herde and under- 
stod The vois of god with wordes clieie c 14100 Rule 
St Benet Prol 70 [=Hebr ui 7, 8] If b^^t je here hys 
vose b<F day. Turn noght Joore bertes fro hym oway 
— Bott tyll nys voce je tak gude hede 2563 W1N3ET 
Wks (S. r S ) II 7 That ony sentence in the haly Wreit 
is the voce and mynd of Chiiste 1667 Milton P. L 
IX 653 God so commanded, and left that Command Sole 
Daughter of his voice 169X Hartcliffe Virtues 371 The 
Voice of Nature is the Voice of God, 1730 TaoMSONi^'FH'i 
XI And oft thy voice in dreadful thunder speaks xySx 
W Hawkins Ode St, Cecilia's Day 1 Chorus 63 Music, 
essence holy, high, .Daughter of the voice of God x86o 
PuscY dfu; Ptoph 474'! hey did violence to the majesty of 
the law, whisli was the veiy voice of God 1870 J H 
Newman Gram Assent ii x. 308 As prayer is the voice of 
man to God, so Revelation is the voice of God to man. 

e Used m reference to the expression of opinion 
or protest, or the issuing of a command. 

1667 Milton P. L, 1 337 Yet to their Generals Voyce they 
soon obeyd Innumerable, 1720 Humourist 23 All the 
Time the Business of Scandal was handling, there was not 
one dissenting Voice to be heard m the whole Assembly 
1796 Morse Amer. Geog. 1 329 A convention ratified the 
constitution without a dissenting voice 1837 Scott H^hl 
IVtdoiu V, Here I will abide my fate , nor is there in Scot- 
land a voice of power enough to bid me stir from hence, and 
be obeyed 1849 Macaulay Hist Eng ix II. 435 When 
the voice of a single powerful member of the Batavian feder- 
ation might have averted an event fatal to all the politics 
of Lewis, no such voice was raised, 1871 Freeman Norm 
Cong (1876) VI xviii 140 The voice .from Exeter was a 
voice raised on behalf of the House of Godwme. 

f. To lose the voice, to be (temporarily) deprived 
of the power of using the voice for singing or 
speaking 

1749 Lavington Enihus, Meih. ^ Papists 11, (1754] 34 A 
religious Nun, famed for Skill in Music and a fine Voice, 
had her Voice lost by a Hoarseness for ten Years 1822-7 
Good Study Med. (1829) I 546 In one case the voice was 
merely much weakened , .in the other, the voice was lost 
altogether 1877 Roberts Handbk Med. I 353 Voice is 
completely lost, and cough becomes aphonic 

7 . In phrases, a Wtth one (fo, fo) voue, 
unanimously, f Also Sc. in one voice. 


(a) c 1330 R Brunke Chron Wace (Rolls) 15030 Alle wyb 
o voys Songen bey b* Letame X37S Barbour Bruce xii 200 
Vith ane voce all can thai cry — ‘ Gud king ' [etc ] a 1400-50 
A lexander 1000 pan answard him with a voice all bis proud 
princes 1485 Caxton Chas. Gi u 26 AI wyth one voys 
gaf to hym laude and honour a 1500 Lancelot 3473 
With o woys thay cry al, ‘sir knycht ' [etc ] 1568 Grafton 
Chron II 258 Ihey with one mmde and voyce gave a 
determinate aunswere 1606 Shars. Tr, ^ Cr i 111 221 All 
the Oreekish heads, which with one voyce Call Agamem- 
non Head and Generali 1669 Drydem Tyrannic Love v 1, 
We, with one voice, salute you emperor 1772 yimtus 
Lett. Ixviii (1788) 357 With one voice they all condemn you 
1820 Shelley Prometh Uni r 651 The nations cried 
aloud, As with one voice, Truth, liberty, and love 1 1845 
M Pattison Ess (1889) I 23 All the members demanded 
with one voice who it was who was charged with the crime 
{b) 1550 Abst Protocols Toiun Clerks Glasgow (1894) I. 
18 We the saidis devyderis all in ane voce devyidis the 
said land and tenement as eftir followis 1569 Re^ Privy 
Council Scot II 21 Sic boittu. as the Lieutenentis in ane 
voce sail find gude to bald on the waiter. 1604 in Chron, 
Perth, etc (Maitl Club) 60 The Session all in one voice 
finds the said Mr William's pioceedmgs orderly done. 

fb At a voice, in accord or agreement, unani- 
mous. 

X338 R Bkunhe Chron (zBio) I 144 Bes boba at a voice, 
in one jour wille be mynde,To help b® Cristen men Ageyn 
be oste paeti 

* 1 " e. /« voice, in my name Ohs. rare 
1600 Shaks. A. Y, L ii iv. 87 But what is, come see. And 
in my voice most welcome shall you be 1603 — Meas.for 
M IVL. 185 Implore her, m my voice, that she make fiiends 
To the strict deputy 
8 a. The sound ^prayer, etc. 
a 1325 Prose Ps cxxxix 7 [cxl 6] Heie, Lord, b® voice of 
my prayere 1388 Wyclif Ps vi ^ [8] The lord hath herd 
the vois of my wepyng 1390 Gower Conf 1 . 15 The vois of 
his preiynge, Which herd was to the goddes hihe. isgx 
Bible Leo v i When a soule hath synned and herde y® 
voyce of cursing i6ix Bible Ps xxxi 22 Thou heardest 
the voice of my supplications when I cryed vnto thee 2784 
CowFBR Task V. 887 *Tis the voice of song— A loud hosanna 
seat from all thy worka xypx — Iliad xviii 617 And 
sweet was heard The voice around of Hymensal song 
18x7 Jas. Mill Brit India II v. ix 714 From that very 
moment, complaint was extinguished, and the voice of 
praise .occupied the vacant air 

b. trattsf, A sound or sounds produced or 
emitted by something inanimate, as (a) a stream, 
thunder, the wind, etc , or (i) musical instruments 
(<*) <21325 Prote Ps. xcii 4(310111 slpeflodesan-hejedher 
voice Ibid. 5 [4] Frain b® voices of mam watera Ibid 
cm 8 [civ 7] Hij shul douten of bevoice of by bonder 138a 
Wyclif /’ jT xcii[i] 3 The ftodis leieden vp ther vois Flodis 
rereden vp ther flowingis , fio the voises of manye watiis 
*539 Biblf (Great) Ps Txxvu ifi The voyce of thy thonder 
was heaide rounde aboute x6ix Bible Isaiah Ixvi 6 A 
voice of noyse from the mty, a voice from the lemple. 1697 
Dryden Vtrg Georg i. 443 With a roaring sound The us- 
ing Riversfloat the nether Ground , And Rocks the bellow- 
ing Voice of boiling Seas rebound X784 Cowfer Task i 
191 Upon the roar Of distant floods, or on the softer voice 
Of neighb’nng fountain i8ox Scott Glenfinlas lx, The 
voice of thunder shook the wood x8o7 Words w Sonn, 
Thought of a Bnton, Two Voices are there, one is of the 
sea, One of the mountains , each a mighty Voice 1853 
Kane Grmnell Exp xxvi (1856) 211 The voices of the 
ice are at this moment dinning in my ear. 

(^) *535 Coverdale 2 Chron v 13 Whan the voyce arose 
from y® trompettes, cymbales and other instramentes of 
musicic 1551 Bible Exod xtx, 16 The voyce of y® borne 
waxed exceadynge lowde 1606 Shaks Tr ir Cr. i. 111. 
257 Irumpet blow loud, Send thy Brasse voyce through 
all these lazie Tents 1607 Tofsell Fourf Beasts 313 
They must bee such as wil reioyce and gather stomacke at 
the voice of musicke, or bumpets 1713 Addison Cato iii 
111, O Marcus, 1 am warm’d, myheait Leaps atthe trumpet's 
voice, and Wns for glory 1820 Shellcy Hymn Merc. 
Ixxvii, The liquid voice Of pipes, Chat Alls the clear an 
thrillingly. 1825 Longf Sunrise on Hills 11 26 The wild 
horn, whose voice the woodland fills, Was ringing to the 
merry shout 1841 Whitticr Merrimac 66 Clearly on the 
calm air swells The twilight voice of distant bells 
0. In figurative use 

In the second gioup with reference to conscience or duty. 
(<») 1382 WvcLiF Gen iv 10 The vois of the blood of thi 
brother cneth to me fro the erthe 1533 Gau Richi Vay 
104 Ye voce of his biwid cryis to ye hewme 1732 Pope 
Hot, Sat ii. 11. 99 Unworthy be, the voice of Fame to hear 
1750 Gray Elegy 13 Can Honour's voice provoke the silent 
dust? Ibid. 91 E en from the tomb the voice of Natuie 
cries x8aa Mar. Edgeworth Moral T (1816) I. xix 162 
He dreaded that the voice of truth should be heard. 1839 
Yeowell Anc Brit Ch. ix (1847) 90 Where the voice of 
tradition has been strong, unvarying, and continued. 1843 
pARLYLE Past tf Pr HI 11, Came it never, like the voice 
of old Eternities, far-sounding through thy heart of hearts ? 
(6) 1784 Cowfer Task v. 685 The still small voice is wanted 
x^ Burke Corr (X844) IV, 389, I advised, that you 
should obey the voice of what we considered an indispens- 
able duty x8io tr Mme Cottin's Chevalier de Versenai 
II. iio That interior voice, that inflexible judge which 
speaks within us xByoJ H Newman Gi am Assent \,v 
104 We are accustomed to speak of conscience as a voice 
1875 Jowett Plato (ed 2) 1 419 The voice of conscience, 
too, was heard, reminding the good man that be was not 
altogether innocent. 

d. A call or cry. rare~^. 

1657 S PuRCHAs/’af Flying-Ins i v. 12 With two or three 
loud voyces Ceaseth all their disports, untill Jbe next 
morning when by a like voyce they have liberty given them 
to play 

1 9 . A word or number of words uttered or ex- 
pressed in speech ; a phrase, sentence, or speech , 
a discourse or report. Ohs. 

13 Cursor Mundi 3806 (G 5 tt ), And oyle he putt apon 


bat ston, And made to godd a voice [Cotton voo ( = vow)] 
anon ^*440 AlpA Tates 17 It bad bene mor expedient 
vnto b® his day for to hafe ety n flessh in bi cell, ban for to bafe 
made bis voyce of bme abstinence emange so many of bi 
brethir iggS Q Eliz F/utarch 130 [1 he] busy mao go he 
wyl to Jugis seates, to markets and to portz , Vsing this 
VOIS, ‘have you no newes to-day?’ 1608 Yorksh Tiag. 

I. II, In thy change, This voice into all places will be 
hurl'd* Ihou and the deuill has deceaved the woild. X781 
H. Blair in Ge Parapkr, soxv in, ' I js finish’d, was ms 
latest voice 

f b. An articulate sound ; a vocable, term, 01 
word. Obs. 

1526 Pilgr Perf. (W. de W 1531) aoi Some coude not 
saye so moche, but onely expresse suene voyces, that be 
not in vse to signyfye ony tnynge .* 54 ® Uoall Erasm, 
Apoph 164 b, The Greke voice kKhs signifiethbotbeakeye 
and also the canell bone 2586 Ferub Bias Gentrte 4 
A gentleman or a nobleman (for I do wittingly confound 
these voices) 16x4 Raleigh Hist World i viii § 9 
Cethim IS a voice plurall and signifieth fercussores 
1654 Jrjt Taylor Real Pres X29 For as Aquinas said, in 
all sciences words signiiie things, but it is pioper to Iheo- 
logie, that things themselves signified or expressed by voices 
should also signifie something beyond it 1697 tr Burgers- 
dtctm' Logic 1 xxiv g8 Of Voices That we call Articulate 
which consists of so many Syllables, or Letters So that it 
may be written, as, Man, Animal, &c. 

10 . An expiession of opinion, choice, or pre- 
ference uttered or given by a person , a single 
vote, esp. one given in the election of a person to 
some omce or position or on a matter coming for 
decision before a deliberative assembly. Dumb 
voue (see quot. c 1618) 

Very common from e XS40 to f 2770 
X380 in Horstm AltengL Leg (1881) 150/x Paschasius gaf 
his voice in hy To him he wist was les worthy 1390 Gower 
Cotif I. X03 Ihus grante I yow myn hole vois Ches for ous 
bothen, I you preie 1444 Rolls ofParlt V 105/1 Ofliicers 
have ben chosen at the said Staple, by the voyces of Mar- 
ebauntz, havyng goodes 1489 Ibid VI 432/1 If in the 
said Eleccions . the Voises be divided and equall for sundiy 
parties, then the Voise of the Maire tostaiidandbereputed 
for two Voices in the same Election 1523 Ld Berners 
Frotss I cccxlvi 547 Than the cardynals all of one acorde 
assembled togyder, and their voyces rested on sir Robert 
of Genesue 1549 '1 homas Hist Itahe 79 This maner of 
geuyng theyr voices by ballotte is one of the laudablest 
thynges vsed amongest tbeim 2581 Pettib tr Guazzo's 
Civ Conv II (15S6) 108 b, The new Academikes that were 
before chosen by pimie voyces 1606 m Birch Crt 'Junes 
fas I (1848) I 62 Upon long debate in the House, and put 
to the question, Oxford won it by many voices c 16x8 
Moryson litn (1903) 118 Agayne 24 are by loit selected, 
who being shutt up in a chamber, may not depart till by 
dumb voyces, that is by divers little balls, they have chosen 
eight Protectours zdpx Wood Aih Oxon I 846 In the 
year 1626 was a greater Canvas than this, there being then 
1078 voices given on all Sides 1727 Pope, eta Art of 
Sinking X23 If It should happen^that three and three should 
be of each side, the president shall have a casting voice 
1776 J Adams Wks. (1854) IX. 376 A motion is made, and 
carried by a majority of one voice 1802-xa Bentham 
Ration fudic Evid (1827) V 470 note, Ihe numbei of 
persons having a voice, as the phrase is, meaning a vote, 
in any assembly invested with tbeform of abody corporate 
1855 J S Watson tr Xenophon’s Anab i x § 9 note. But 
on the whole, the other interpretation seems to have most 
voices in favour of it. 189B 'I imes 12 Feb. g/z The speaker 
said he bad already collected the voices, and it was now too 
late for the hon member to intervene. 
fig lySx Cowfer Conversat 663 Though common sense, 
allowed a casting voice, And free from bias, must approve 
the choice 

fb.Ta put to voices, to put to the vote Obs. 
xs8s in Eng Hist Rev Jan (19x4) 111 Th' act being put 
to voices past as an acte with consent of the hole hovi se 
1603 Knolles Hist 'Turkes (1621) 859 After this matter 
had been thus debated on both sides in the Senat, it was 
at last put to \ Dices a 1604 Hanmer Irel (1633) 

123 When Herveie bad made an end of his speech, they put 
it to voyces, and the voyces went on Herveis side 

+ 0. Support or approval in a suit 01 petition 
Obs rare 

1598 Shaks Meriy W i iv. 167 There’s money for thee ; 
Let mee haue thy voice in my behalfe 1599 — Mids N. 1. 1 
54 In this kind, wanting your fathers voyce The other must 
be held the woithier. z6iz — Cymb iii. v ri5 Thou 
sbould'st neither want my meanes for thy releefe, nor my 
voyce for thy preferment 

d A ngnt or power to take part in the control 
or management of something. Chiefly m the phr, 
to have a voice tn. Cf 2 b. 

183s Malden Orig C/niw«xn/zFr 169 The appointments to 
the remaining five [professorships] are of a mixed nature, 
but the town-council has a voice in all 1865 J S Mill in 
Even. Star 10 July, It was a matter of the utmost impor- 
tance that they should have a voice in the thing that was to 
be decided 1888 Echo 21 April (Cassell's), The one thing 
which the labourer wants is a voice in Ihe management of 
the workhouse 

II . Mus The vocal capacity of one person in 
respect of its employment for musical purposes, 
esp. in combination with others; a person con- 
sidered as the possessor of a voice so employed ; 
a smger. Chiefly in pi 

1607 in Nichols Progr Jets /(X828) II, 107 Sixe cornels 
and sixe chappell-voyces were seated almost right against 
them. 1664 Pepvs Diary 2 Aug , [He] bath sent for 
voices and painters and other persons from Italy avjoo 
Evelyn Diary 16 Nov. 1650, A concert of French music 
and voices 1731 in Penny Cyel. (1840) XVI 468/1 An ora- 
tono in English composed by Mr Handel, to be per- 
formed by a neat number of voices and instruments x8^ 
IbuL 467/2 Dialogues in verse which he caused to be 



VOICE, 


283 


VOICED. 


performed by the most beautiful voices in Kome i86a 
Chambers' hticycl. Ill g/a Another Chorus of hundreds of 
voices, and eighty harps, which had been assembled and 
trained for the same occasion 
b A vocal part m music 
*666-7 Pepvs Diary aa Jan , Mrs Anne Jones, ..who 
dances well, and danced with great pleasure , and then 
sung many things of three voices 1706 A Bedford 
Temple Mus in 55 This one Voice or Fart is mentioned as 
the greatest Excellency of the Temple Mustek. 

12 The agency or means by which somethmg 
specified is expressed, represented, or levealed. 

cx6ooShaks Sanu Ixiv 3 All toungs (thevoice of soules) 
glue thee that due, Vttnng bare truu Hartcuffe 

Virtues 371 Ihe Consent of Mankind is the Voice of 
Nature 111854 H. Reed Led, Brit. Poets 11 C1857) 45 
Poetry is the voice of imagination. 1867 J H Newman 
ill B Ward Lt/e Cigia) II xxvii 223 Doctrine is the voice 
of a religious body 187* Morlev Voltaire (1886) 3 The 
scientific reason urgently seeks instruments and a voice 
b. Applied to pet sons. 

*597 Shaks a Hen. IV, w 11 igTovstyouwereJth’ima- 
gine Voiceof Heauenitselfe: 1603 -~Meas /orM n iv 61 
1 (now the voyce of therecorded Law) Pronouncea sentence. 
1850 Tennyson In Mem cxiii, A potent voice of parlia- 
ment, A pillar steadfast m the storm. 1876 Lowell m New 
Bruiceion Rev March 173 This no doubt is one of the 
chief praises of Gray, as of other poets, that he is the voice 
of emotions common to all mankind 1903 Q. Rev Apiil 
602 !lhey met with no contradiction from lloM Cranborae, 
the present voice of the Foreign Office ur the House of 
Commons. 

III. cUirib. and Conib. 13. a. Comb., chiefly 
objective, as voice-breaktngf -prodtuiion, -training 
sbs ; voice-craxing., •feigning^ -ordering, voice- 
like , voice-matched adjs 

_ c iMo Jacob's Well ags To stodye more in voys-brekyng 
in cnerche ban in deuoute syngynge ,^*593 Marlowe 
OvtSs hlegtes it vl 23 Nosuch voice-feignmg oird was on 
the ground 1593 Nashe Christ's T Wks (Grosart) IV. 
240 With reiterated solicitmgs, and prostrate voyce-crazing 
vehemencie 1598 Sylvester Du Bartas ii 11 11 Babylon 
S7S David’s the next, who, with the melody Of voyce- 
matcht fingers, draws sphear's harmony. Ibid, iv Columns 
715 All these Harps and Lutes Plac't round about her, 
prove in every part This is the noble, sweet, Voyce- 
ord'i ing Art 1843 F aber Siyrian Lake 71 And the chatter- 
ing voicelike sounds that came On the breath of the tempest 
swelling 1895-6 Cal. Univ Nebraska no '1 he develop- 
ment of the voice-producing muscles *896 Godey's Mag 
Feb 165/2 We have methods of voice-training to overcome 
this z^7 Allbutt's Sysi Med, IV 791 The patient must 
he instructed in the proper method of voice-production. 

b. Simple attrib., as voue-accompaniment, -ges- 
ture, -stammer, tune, etc. Also m sense i g, as 
votce-ghde, sound, stop, etc. 

(tf) *843 Penny Cycl XXII 43t/a Voice stammer is of 
two kinds 18^ Liodon m J O Johnston Li/e (1904) an 
The voice-accompaniraent was beautiful *879 Whitney 
Sanskrit Gram 369 The utterances which may be classed as 
interjections are in part voice-gestures, in part onomato- 
poeias. 1897 Mary Kinoslcy W.AJHca 181 In all cases 
the tunes are only voice tunes, not for instrumental per- 
formance. 

th) 18W Sweet Eng Sounds si In North Welsh all long 
high vowels are followed by an obscure voice-glide 189a 
— Pmner Spoken Eng z In the formation of voice sounds, 
such as in ‘ father Ibid 9 Initial voice stops have 
hardly any vocality in the stop itself 

14 Special combs., as f roice-asker, one who 
asks for the opinion of others; Toioe-boz, the 
larynx; voice-figure, a hgure or graphic repre- 
sentation of a vocal sound ; voioe-port, Mus., a 
part or melody written for the voice, a vocal part ; 
voice-pipe, -tube, a pipe or tube for conveying 
the voice, a speaking tube, esp as used on ships 
ZS93 Bilson Govt Christs Ch xiv 317 Much lesse did 
Paul make him [Timothy] *voice-asker, to knowe whether 
It should please the Presbyters to haue these things done, or 
no. Z9X3 A Keith Human Body l 16 The windpipe has 
already been exposed, and is seen issuing from the "voice- 
box or larynx below the chin. X89Z Marg Watts Hughes 
in Century Mag May 37/x The peculiar forms shown in 
the illustrations of this article, and which 1 call "Voice- 
Figures 1903 Daily Chron 3 June 5/2 The range and 
variety of the Voice Figures correspond to the scope of the 
human voice 1600 J Pory tr Leo's Africa ui 144 Cer- 
taine minstrels and singers, which by turnes sometimes vse 
their instruments and sometimes "voice-musicke. 1869 Gore 
Ooseley Ceunterp Canon 4- Fugue xv six When the canon 
is produced simply between two "voice parts, it is called 
‘ two in one x897 Sir A Sullivan in Strand Mag Dec. 
654/1 Then the voice parts are written out by the copyist, 
and the rehearsals begin 1893 Dcalp News 20 Feb 5/5 
"Voice pipes have, according to this authority, ‘failed 
utterly on board ships' X893 Remew of Rev Aug 219 
Receiving orders only by "voice-tube transmitted from the 
deck 1899 F T Bulleh Wt^ Navy 91 Electric wires, 
te^hones, voice tubes, and engines of every sort 

voice (volb), V. Also 5 voyse, voise, 6-7 
voyoe, 7 Sc. woyoe. [f. prec ] 

I. trans. 1. In passive : To be commonly said 
or stated ; to be spoken of generally or publicly; 
to be reported, rumoured, or bruited abroad. ? Obs 
a. With for, as, to be, or simple complement. 
1453 Poston Lett Suppl (tgoi) 49 Johane, the wyfe of 
Robert Iclyngham, chapman, quich ys voysed for a mysse 
governyd woman x6a6 in Birch Crt S( limes Chas, I (1848) 
1 . 148 Here is much lamentation for the King of Denmark, 
whose disaster is voiced by all to be exceeding great Z638 
Maynb Luctati (1664) 206 Nor are they to oe pointed at 
by passengers, and voiced the most Valiant among equalls. 
Z659 Heylin Certamen Epist 33 A Book of mine called 
Respondit Petrus was publiquelyvoyced abroad, to have 


been publiquely burnt in London. 1698 Fryer Acc E 
India 4 r P. 63 About the House was a delicate Garden, 
voiced to be the pleasantest in India 1810 Scott Lady of 
L II XXV, Not long should Roderick Dbu's renown Be 
foremost voiced by mountain fame. 1833 — Nigel xxix. 
Your father was voiced generally as. one of the bravest 
men of Scotland. 

*t‘b. la impersonal use, it is voiced Usually 
introduced by as, or const that, how, Obs, 

(a) 1458 Poston Lett. 1 425 The King’s safe conduct is 
not holdeii but broken, as it is voiced here 1475 Bk 
Noblesse (Roxb ) 71 Which gievous offence, as it is voised 
accustumablie, bathe be more usid under youre oheis- 
aunce . than in othir straunge regions 1599 Hakluyt 
Voy, I 605 A prayer made by her Maiestie, as it was 
voyced 1659 Rushw Hist Coll 1 176 Pennington hasted 
to Oxford where the Parliament was reassembled, but as 
was voiced, was there concealed till the Parliament was 
dissolved 

(i) z 6 a 6 DEKKER 5 'eu .^tAriLCArb) 20 After it was voye’d 
that Monsieur Mendax came to dwell amongst them. 3639 
Maxwell tr. Herodian (1635) 95 When it was voyced, how 
graciously he had spoken to the Senate <21648 Ls. 
Herbert Hen. P7//(i683) isSThe Duke of Albany .made 
it to be voiced abroad, that he had no purpose to stir out 
of France this year z6sa G B Stapyltoh Herodian vt 
S3 When It was voic’d how Gxaciously he spoke, All men 
were pleas’d 

t c. Const upon (a thing or person) Obs. 

1599 Sanoys Eurepae Spec (1632) 5 For one miracle 
reported to he wrought by the Cmm^, not so few perhaps 
as an hundred are voiced upon those other Images, 1638 
Featlv Strict Lyndom. it 54 If the Church groundeth 
not the canonization of Saints upon the report ot miiacles 
voyced on them 

Td In miscellaneous uses. Obs. 
x6oo Holland Lmy xlv xxvu. *219 Giving no credite to 
the fame that was voiced of the Romans victorie, they 
cruelly handled certaine Romane souldiours. 1638 Hobbes 
Thucyd (1822) 13 The causes of the breach of the league 
publickly voiced, were these a 2648 Ln. Herbert Hen 
VIII (1683) 473 And now these Articles being published m 
the neighbourhood, and thence voiced abroad, drew many 
to them. 

f 2. Similarly in active use . To speak of, state, 
report, proclaim, etc. Obs 
Used (<i) with or (b) without complement Cf sense i. 

. ( a ) 1597^ Bacon Ess., Suitors (Arb ) 46 Secrecie in Sutes 
is a gpreat meane of obtaining, for voicmg them to bee 111 
forwardness may discourage some kmde of suters, but doth 
quicken and awake others. 2609 Daniel Civ Wars ni. 
Ixxxiii, Many sought to feed The easie creditours of nouel- 
ties, By voyemg him alioe 2644 Featlv Roma Ruens 2 
So you papists generally, though you are a medly or cento 
of many hereticks, .yet you voyce your selvs Catholikes. 
1673 Marvell Reh Transp {x6j^ II. 53 He voiced my 
book all over as a most pernicious engine against the whole 
body of the clergy. 

(i) 1633 Middleton & Rowley Span. Gipsy ii ii. He, 
as report Was bold to voice, retir'd himself to Rhodes *6x8 
F ORD Lover's Mel. 11 1, With much joy [she] returned home, 
and, as report voiced it at Athens, enjoyed her happiness. 
*633 — Love's Sacr 11 i, Yet for the friendship 'twixt my 
lord and you, 1 have not voic’d your follies. 
t3. To speak much, or highly of, to praise or 
cry up (a person or thmg). Usually in the passive. 
1603 Holumd Plutarch’s Mor 498 The publike calamities 
of her countrey caused her to be well knowne and voiced 
in the world 1654 W JenkynJ^ma Serm Ep Ded Ayb, 
Nothing IS more ordinary than for the wicked to voice up 
dead Ministeis for. blessed men, whom in their life-time 
..they bitterly opposed 1673 Hicxbringill Greg. F. 
Greyb 149 Such was this advancement of Abbot to the 
Arch-Bisboprick, voic'd and earned up so high by the 
Cabal of the Puritans 

f b. To speak of (one) in a certain way. Obs.~^ 
1607 Shaks Ttman iv. lu. 81 Is this tb’ Athenian Minion, 
whom the world Voic’d so regardfuUy ? 
f 4. To elect (a person) by voice or vote ; to 
name, nominate, or appoint to an office. Also 
with out. Obs. 

x6o6 Bacon Let Ld, Salisbury Several Lett (1657) 40 
Because I have been voiced to it {sc. the Solicitor’s place], 

I would be glad it were done 2633 Bp. Sanderson Serm 
I. g6 We may well voice him for a magistrate that hath 
the fewest and least [defects]. 2634 Hbywood Gunaik, iv. 
*86 Piaxaspes begins his oration, . I hen told them whom in 
his [sA Cyrus's] stead they had voyced into the Sacred 
Empire <2x670 Spalding Troub Chas. I (Spalding Cl) 

II 363 He desyrit the moderatour to voice out tuelf of 
thair bretberen to sit.. at tbair committee. 

f b. With complement Obs.~^ 
xte7 Shaks Cor n in 242 Say. that Your Minds pre* 
occupy’d made you a^inst the gratae To Voyce him 
Consull. 

f o To vote for (something). Obs.—''- 
x^ Sir E Dering Sp on Reltg v 20 They that were 
present had voyce, they who voyced the Canons, joyned in 
the decree. 

6. To Speak or utter (a word, etc.); fto sound 
or pronounce in utterance like (something). 

1638 Sir T. Herbert Trav (ed, 2) xB Some words I 
gather'd from one of the gravest of them, which (being 
voyced like the Irish] if I give it hardly to be pronounced, 
you may excuse mee. 2848 Bailey Festus (ed 3) 167 Again 
that name hath knelled upon mine ear, Though 1 have 
never voiced iL x866 Lowell Biglaw Papers Ser ii. Introd., 
The Americanisms with which we are faulted and which 
we axe in the habit of voiang tgoe Weyuan Abb Vlaye 
xxiii, He was more than content it the little fool would 
voice no cries 

fg 1875 Lanier Symphony 26^ And man shall sing thee 
a true-love song, Voiced in act his whole life long 

'I'b. To announce (something) /e» a pel son Obs 
1629 R Hall in Bp Halls Wks (1839] XI 407 Was it 
lately voiced to thee from heaven, concerning these wretched 


animals stabling m France, ‘Arise, Pope Urban, kill and 
eatl’ 

o. To inform or tell (a person) that (etc ) 
x8g8 T Hardy Wessex Poems 134 Till chance had there 
voiced me That one I loved vainly m nonage Had ceased 
her to be. 

6. To give voice, utterance, or expression to (an 
emotion, opinion, etc ) ; to express m words or 
with the voice, to proclaim openly or publicly. 

(Common from c 18S0 in both Eng and U S use 
1607-13 Bacon Ess , Gt, Place (Arb ) 286 Rather assume 
tbie right in silence and de facto, then voyce it with 
claimes and Challenges 1853 Fraser's Mag XLVI 429 
None daring to give utterance to a thought, or to voice 
the thrill of emotion which even every coward’s heart must 
have felt 188a Kinglake Crimea VI ix 264 Ihe will of 
a united and resolute people was voiced by our great 
English journal i8g8 G. W. E Russell Coll 4 Recoil 
XX 258 bt Aid egonde., voiced the univeisal sentiment of 
his less fortunate fellow citizens 
refl, 1848 Bailly Festus (ed 3] 203 Again the world soul 
voiced itself, and I Drank 111 the Iruitful glories of her 
words. 

b poet. Of birds, the wind, etc 
2833 B, W Procter Misc, Poems, Mids Madness, But 

I may hear the lost nightingale, Voice her complainL 
1S39 Southey Young Do agon iv 57 Wherefore ye happy 
Birds, your mirth Aieye in carols voicing? i88x Scribners 
Mag XXI 516 The windy forest, rousing from its sleep. 
Voices Its heart in hoarse, ’I itaiiic roar 

absol 1868 Tennyson Lucretius lox The bud Makes his 
heart voice amid the^blaze of flowers. 

C. Of words, writings, etc. 

2850 Blackib AEschylus I 88 Words in vain shall voice 
my sorrow. 2889 W M Thayer Life A Lincoln xxv 337 
These earnest words voice his abiding interest in the loyal 
army ztoa Times 13 June 6/2 This letter voices the 
opinion ofmy church in Ireland 

d To act as the mouthpiece or spokesman of, 
to express the opinions of (a body of persons). 

xigsWestm Gaz 8 July 4/3 The leader of the South Ger- 
man Demociats rose to voice the Opposition 1893 Pro- 
gramme Worlds Congress 3 A senes of popular congresses 
. voiced by the ablest living representatives. 

7 . poet, or rhet. To endow with voice, or the 
faculty of speech or song. Cf. Voiobd ppl a. 1. 

<2 2721 Ken Hymns Evang Poet Wks. 172X I 33 The 
God of Harmony voic’d ail their Throats, And sweetly 
harmoniz’d their various Notes 173X A Hill Adv, Poets 
xvi, Th’ Almighty God, who gave the Sun to blaze, Voic'd 
the Great Poet, for his Maker’s Praise. 1853 D. Jbrrold 
Chron, Claoemook Wks. VI. m 8 Upon the shore are 
beautifii] shells, red-lipped as^ Venus, and voiced with 
wondrous singing * . 

b. Organ-building To give the correct quality 
of tone to (an organ or organ-pipe). Cf. VoiGiNO 
vbl sb. 4. 

2708 m Willis & Clark Cambmdge (1B86) II 580 Agreed., 
yt M' Chnstopber. do finish the Organ by tumng and 
voicing iL X7X5 Ibid 581, 30 pounds for cleaning and 
voicing y" Chapel Organ z8ox Busby Diet Mus, To 
voice, an expression applied by oigan-huilders to the regu- 
lating the tone of a pipe Jo Voice a Pipe, is to bnng it to 
Its intended tone and power 2858 J Baron Scudamore 
Organs 27 Such an organ, if properly voiced and played, 
will have a clear, ringing, tiotbful tone z88x W E Dick- 
son Pract Organ-buiuiing ix 12* The skill, taste, and 
judgment with which it is finally voiced and regulated 

c. To sound (a musical instrument), rare-'- 
2738 R North Mem Music (1B46) 26 It is said the tibia 

had four foramina.., by which 1 guess it was voiced either 
by the lipps, as a cornett, or els by some leedall, 

8. Phonology. To utter (a sound) with vibration 
of the vocal chords Cf. Voiobd ppl, a. 3 

2877 [see Voiced ppl a J 2888 Sweet Eng Sounds *8 
Dutch still voices final r in stressless words such as is and 
was when a vowel follows 

9 . Mus. To write the voice-parts for (a piece of 
music) 

2B73 Hiles Diet. Mus Terms (ed 2) 227 To voice, also 
means, writing the voice parts, regard being liad to the 
nature and capabilities of each kind of voice 

II. infr. + 10 . To use the voice ; to cfry out, 
exclaim, make outcry. Also to voice tt. Obs. 

2637 W. Sclatee Eap. a These. (1629) 225 The silner- 
Smith at Ephesus made a head of such good fellowes, 
voycingit as strongly as their Captaine against the Apostle 
2633 Quarles Dro Fancies 11 xxvu. If thou wilt give me 
David's heart, lie voyce. Great God, with David ; and 
make David’s choyce 2683 SouTHrRNE Loyal Brother iii 
iiWere those soft slaves of leacheiy lo head an Army, . 
How wou'd they voice it o’re and o'refor Tachmas To come, 
and blunt the edge of War agen I 

*|" 11 To vote , to give a vote or votes. Obs. 
<21639 Spottiswood Hisi. Ch. Scot. vt. (1677) 386 Mr 
Thomas and the rest abode in the place, and according as 
they had voiced, appointed Mr Patrick Weimes .to be 
received Minister. 2643 Jer Taylor Eptsc §41. 290, 1 
remember also that this place is pretended for the peoples 
power of voycing in Councells. 

■fb. With complement. Obs.—' 

2638 Act Gen Assembly Ch. Scot (1682) 14 In this pre- 
tended Assembly.. the voicers were threatned to voice 
affirmativi, under no lesse pain nor the wxatb of authontie 

Voiced (voist), ppl a. [f. Voice sb. and 
1 . Endowed with or possessing a voice; having 
a voice like that of some other person or bemg. 

In some instances perhaps the passiVe participle 
<22600 Montgomerie Misc Poems xxxvil 10 Sen we ar 
voced, whairfor suld we refrane. To suffer pain for ony 
bodies host? 2643 Denham iv 34 That's Erythaea, 
Or some Angell voye’t like her a x8ai Keats Wks. (i88p) 

II 15 Where the germs take buoyant root in stormy Air, 

36-3 



VOICBFUL, 


284 


VOID. 


suck lightning sap, and become voiced dragons x86i Lo. 
Lytton & Fame Tannhatuer ii God to her rescue sends 
Voiced Seraphims. 

irans/ 1834 Ln Houghton Man, Tour Grace 13B How 
were ye voiced, ye Stars,— how cheerily Castor and Pollux 
spoke to the quivering seaman 1849 Tati’s Mag’ XVI. 
108/2 All was silence and all was solitude, and yet all was 
voiced and all was full 18S1 Ln Lytton & Fane '1 ann- 
kSuser 34 Oft have you flooded this iair space with song. 
Waked these voiced walls, and vocal made yon roof. 

b Having a voice of sc specified kind, quality, 
or tone. 

For clear:,, fatuU, gentle-, hoarse-, hollow-, loud-, low-, 
t «*««-, \rank- (1513), rough-, shrill-, soft-, sweet voiced, 
etc , see the adjs 

1637 Austin Hsec Homo v 128 Ovid .advised women 
{who are so angel.like voyced) to learne by musicks rules, 
to order it x8§4 W C Smith Kildrostan 61 Never were 
rills and fountains So merrily voiced as these. 

+ 2 Much Or highly spoken of, commended, 
famed. Obs,""^ 

1661 Life T Ftdlerze He continued his pious endeavours 
of preaching m most of the voyced pulpits of London 

3 . Phonology, Uttered with voice (or vibration 
of the vocal chords) as opposed to breath ; sonant. 
Said esp of certain consonants, as opposed to 
those which are voiceless (see VoroBiiESS a 5) 

_z867 a. M. Bell Visible Sfi 67 The initially voiced v 
sinks imperceptibly into its voiceless correspondent ,^as if 
the word were written leavf 1B76 Douse Grimm's L 
App. D 195 The action of the chordae in the production of 
voiced sounds. 1899 Allbuit's Syst Med, Vll 64 The 
pronunciation of certain letters is also somewhat indistinct, 
especially the voiced explosives such as A d,g 

b. Of breath. 

sSjj SwKBX Handbh Phonetics 74 As stops can only be 
voiced by driving voiced breath into an air-tight chamber, 
they cannot be continued for any length of time. 
Voiceful, (voi sfiil), a Chiefly poet, or rhet. 
£f. Voice sb. + -eul.] 

1 . Endowed with, or as if with, a voice ; having 
voice or power of utterance ; vocal. 

c i6x I Chapman Ihad xvi ii 459 The Seniors then did heare 
The voicefull Heralds scepters 1843 ^wmStyrian Lake, 
etc 100 And for the voiceful Church and poor mute world 
Doth he not keep his potent Cross unfurled ? i86g Farkae 
Pam Speech \ it As they supposed that Song had been 
learned by man first, and by all voiceful creatures 
transf iSas Faber Stynan Lake, etc 43 Man's voiceful 
destinies, Like the surge of meeting seas. Are to them but 
a wild song 1860 Ruskin Mod Paint V ix ix § 24 301 
Deathj not silent or patient, waiting his appointed hour, 
hut voiceful, venomous 
b Of a stream, the sea, etc. 

Also in the sense of ' full of sound or sounds ’ 
ifii3-iflW BKowNEj 7 r;ir Past ii lu 7oTotakethekmde 
ayre of a wistfull morne Neere Tauies voyoefull streame 
t8i8 Coleridge Fancy in Hubibus 14 That blind Bard, 
who Beheld the Iliad and the Odyssee Rise to the swell 
ing of the voiceful sea ' xi^^SKLKGas-hght^D.xxvui 316 
Our green lanes and voiceful woods 1891 Miss Dowis 
Girl in Karp 202 The tram peters.. blew long notes of tu. 
consequent music, which the Czereiiiosz caught in its 
voiceful waters 

o Vocal with, expressive of, something 
(a) 1856 Ruskin Paint 111 iv xiv §xo The moun- 
tains were thus voiceful with perpetual rebuke. 1863 
Goulbukm Office H Comm I 79 A law every statute of 
which IS voiceful with condemnation 1879 Farrar St 
Paul 1 520 He sailed along shores of which every hill and 
promontory is voiceful with heroic memories, 

( 3 ) z868 Coniemp Rev, IX. 76 Blake's poems .run on a 
sort of parallel of contrast— the one creative, the other 
sroiceful of revolt and self-consciousness. 

2 Of or pertaining to the voice ; uttered by the 
voice or voices 

i8ax L 'S.vm Indicator No 75 (1822) II X77 He has less 
of the oracular or voiceful part of his art. X867 Howells 
Ital. Joum, 63 In clamorous Italy, whose voiceful uproar 
strikes to the summits of her guardian Alps 2876 Farrar 
Marlb Serm xxxi 308 Every silent, every voiceful appeal 
to that which each of us has in him of purest and sweetest. 

3 Involving much speech or argument; con- 
tentious. rarc-"^ 

1879 Meredith Egoist II vi. 137 Dr Middleton assented 
and entered on the voiceful ground of Greek metres 
Hence Vol'oeflilnesa. 

1849 Ruskim Sev, Lamps vi § xo 172 That deep sense 
of voicefulness .which we feel in walls that have long been 
washed by the passing waves of humanity 

Voi celess, a, [f. Voice sb. + -less.] 

1 . Having no voice ; destitute of the power of 
utterance ; uttering no words or speech ; dumb, 
mute. 

In group (o) applied to immaterial things 
(a) sSsdCovERDkLK Actsviii 32 As a lambe voycelesse be- 
fore his sherer so opened he not bis mouth 18x7 Shelley 
Rev Islamx xii, Peace in the silent streets 1 save when the 
cries Of victims to their fiery ludgement led, Made pale 
their voiceless lips 1S49 De Quincev Eng Mail-Coach 
III iv Wks. rSgo Xfll 323 Clinging to the horns of the 
altar, voiceless she stood. 1859 Tennyson Enid xiib Mute 
As creatures voiceless thro* the fault of birth. 2873 Black 
Pr Thule 11, Lavender did not care to remain among those 
voiceless monuments of a forgotten past 

183s Singleton Virgil II, 108 He of the voiceless 
both a council calls And gams the knowledge of their lives 
1893 Max Pemberton Iron Pirate xxiv, The men waited 
for some seconds silent as the voiceless 
(i) z8x6 Byron Monody on Sheridan xo Who hath not 
sbar^ that calm so still and deep, The voiceless thought 
which would not speak but weep 1883 Fortn, Rev Dec 
706 It IS the public good which is so often powerless and 
voiceless in presence of the audacity of private wrong i^x 


I 'FJtSRK'BLDarkn Iiv, The deadly wrong had excited 

an indignation.. which, though it was voiceless, had made 
Itself felt 

b. Having no voice m the control or manage- 
ment of affairs. 

a X634 Coke Inst iv i (1648) 3 The Proctors of the Clergy 
were voicelesse Assistants , and having no voices, and so 
many learned Bishops having voices, their presence is not 
now holden necessary 

c. Falling, unable, or not attempting, to express 
one’s feelings or opmions ; silent, mute. Also 
cdisol. 

1S63 J G Holland Lett to Joneses ix (1864} 129 The 
world will never come to yon you must go to the world or 
die voiceless 2884 ^<s// Mall G 28 June i/i The surren- 
der of the voiceless, helpless masses of the population to 
their Turkish taskmasters 2890 C W R. Cooke 4 V in 
Pari 69 By the voiceless I mean the men who have the 
capacity to speak, and the desire, but have missed their 
o^ortunities 

2 Characterized by the absence of sound ; in or 
on which no voice or sotmd is heard ; silent, still. 

In this and the two followup senses chiefly poet or rhet 
28x5 SHBLLEVi4/<u/0r 662 Motionless, As their own voice- 
less earth and vacant air xSzo’Byron Jnan iii. Ixxxvi, On 
thy voiceless shore The heroic lay is tuneless now x8^ S. 
Dobell Roman viii 37 The sweet content of voiceless 
woods After the nightingale x868 Lockvbr Gmllemin’s 
Heavens (ed 3) 136 To an inhabitant of the Earth, our 
light-giver by night would appear but a silent and voice- 
less desert. 

3 Not expressed or uttered by the voice or in 
speech ; unspoken, nnnttered. 

x8x6 Bvron Ch, Har, in. xcvii, I live and die unheard. 
With a most voiceless thougM, sheathing it as a sword 
Z839 Longf Footsteps of Angels ix. Uttered not, yet com- 
prehenaed, Is the spirit's voiceless prayer. x86a T C 
Grattan Beaten Paths II 31B A dead silence followed the 
fall of the curtain , and I felt the voiceless verdict of 
‘damnation’ 2863 C Stanford Synth Christ x\ (1878) 
296 Secret as the voiceless language of the soul 

4 . Characterized by, or causing, loss of speech or 
vocal utterance , speechless 

x8i8 Byron Ch, Har iv Ixxix, The Niobe of nations ' 
there she stands, Childless and crownless, in her voiceless 
woe x^i^Chaoitbers's Edin,yml 47/2 Her lips paited 
with a voiceless agony Z879T0URCBE Foots Err xxxiv 
223 Dumb mouths which spoke of the voiceless agony of 
death 

5 . Phonology Produced or uttered without voice 
or vocalic tone , surd Said esp. of certain con- 
sonants in ^position to Voiobd ppl, a 3 

2867 A. M Bell Visible Sp 67 Where the voiceless cor- 
respondent of a vocal consonant is separately heard. 2874 
Ellis E E. Pronunc iv xi 1333 The gieat relations 
between voiced and voiceless consonants 2877 Sweet 
Handbk Phonetics 73 Consonants with voiceless stop and 
breath off-glide are called ' breath ' or ' voiceless ’ stops 
Voi'C^eSSly, ado. [£ prec ] In a voiceless 
manner, without speech or utterance ; silently. 

xS^x Meredith Daphne hi. Voicelessly the forest Virgin 
Vanished I 1887 T Hempstead in Har/eVs Mag April 
677 The river sliding there. Voicelessly, slowly down 2890 
D C Murray J. Vale xxviu, The engineer, accustomed to 
rough fare, attacked it cheerfully , but Snelling waved it 
voicelessly away 

Voi'celossness. [£ as prec] The fact or 
condition of being voiceless, in vaiious senses. 

2843 Blackw. Mag LIV 74 Dreadful as if distilled from 
the voicelessness of the graves of a buried world. 2874 
Ellis E E Pronunc in xxzfi To indicate voicelessness, 
preflx (') to a whispered, or ("} to a voiced letter. 2877 
Fraser's Mag, XV. 38 The utter voicelessness of the 
common people in any point when the Law or the Senate 
had spoken 

Vorcelet. [f. Voice sh. + -let.] A little 
voice. 

2844 Bleuhw Mag LVI 209 The voicelets of the Dwarfs 
sounded only like a light whisper. 

Voicer (vorsai). [f voice ».] 
fl. Sc. One who votes or has the nght to do 
this ; a voter. Obs. 

2638 [see Voice v ii b] 2641 R Baillie Lett ^ Jmls 
(1841) I 350 They will force the King either to be our 
agent, and formall voycer to his death, or else doe the 
uorld knows not what. x6^z in Cramond Ann Banff 
(1893) II 32 He wes..a voicer in Parliament for that 
ingagement 

2 Organ-bmidtng. One who voices the pipes of 
an organ; esp. a skilled workman whose special 
task It is to do this. 

2879 Organ Voicing 12 Touching the manufacture of all 
pipes, It lb of paramount importance to the voicer, that they 
should be thoroughly well made. 2882 W £ Dickson 
Pract Organ builStng ix 119 Thus completed and cleaned 
over, the pipes are handed to the voicer 2889 Stainer in 
Grove Diet Mus IV. 333/2 Few are equally good voicers 
both of reed and flue pipes. 

Voicingf (voi'sig), vbl sb. [f. Voice o.] 

1 1 . The action, fact, or process of voting by 
voice ; voting ; election, nomination, or decision 
by vote. Obs. 

2623 Sanderson Stmt- 1 . 94 We must confer our voices 
upon those whom we conceive to be the Attest ; and the 
greater the place is the greater ought our care in voycing 
to be. 1649 Bp. Guthrie Mem (1702) ixg It was not the 
Custom in Assemblies for any Man to uiterrupt Voicing 
by Discourses , every one was to answer to the Question, 
Yea, or Nay, and no more a i6jo Spalding Troub Chas j 
(Spalding CL) II. 292 It gois to voiceing, and, be pluralitie 
of voices, found, no man sould be raisit aganes the countrie. 
2 . The action or fact of uttering with the voice ; 


the speaking or utterance of something, also, 
f mentioning, speaking about 
}ci6i3 Bacon JVks (1879) I 403/1 That the very voicing 
or suspect of the raising of the price of silver would 
make a deadness and retention of money. 2632 Mabbe 
Celesitna vi 72 Being wounded with that golden shaft, 
which at the sery voycing of your name, bad struck her to 
the heart 2637 J. Watts Vmd, Ch Eng 18 The one 
professeth by their due heaiing, and the other by their due 
voicing (2 ), Preaching the word of Faith 1872 Earle 
Philol.Eng Tongue x\\ 317 Poetry, makes great efforts 
to express this finest part of the voicing of language 1878 
ScrioneVs Mag. Oct 896/1 When Bryant’s sweet and 
solemn voicing of nature's meanings and life's mysteries 
will fail in their music to the ears of men 
3 Speech, vocal utterance , enunciation. 

282a B W Procter Juan 1, Be silent , ye ministers Of 
death and darkness (for your voicing doth Bespeak ye 
terrible agents) x86o Emerson Cond Life, Beauty Wks. 
(Bohn) II 430 The clergy have bronchitis Macready 
thought It came of the falsetto of their voicing 
b With a and pi 

2849 M Arnold New Sirens 47 Till at evening we descry 
At a pause of Siien voicings These vext branches and this 
howling sky 2873 W S Mayo Never Again xi 243 Ex- 
pound me, then, these mystic voicings 
o Expression or utlerance. rare, 
x888 Advance (Chicago) 29 Nov 772 How much of all that 
IS best in our modern life had voicing and in some niannei 
organic formulation in this little town 

4 . Organ-buildtng The operation or process of 
obtaining the coiiect quality of tone m an organ- 
pipe or stop, or of obtaining the same tone in a 
series of these ; the tone so obtained. 

2840 Penny Cycl XVII 2/1 The tone of the pipes de- 
pending on what is technically called the voiceing 2879 
Organ Voicing 28 The only difference in the voicing con- 
sists m keeping the mouth a trifle lower. 2889 Stainer fn 
Grove Diet Mus IV 335/2 In testing the voicing of an 
organ stop 

atlnb. 1879 Oigan Voicing 25 If -the voicing operations 
[are] cleanly and correctly done. 

5 . Phonetics The action or process of producing 
or uttering with voice or sonancy. 

2874 Ellis E E Pronunc iii 1113 In middle Germany, 
where the distinctions (pb, td) are practically unknown, , 
recourse is had to what Brucke and M Bell consider as 
whispering instead of voicing 
Void (void), a and Forms: 3-y voyde 
(5-6 woyde, 0 wyd^, 4-y voide (6 woide) ; 4-8 
voyd (6 voyed, 6-7 Sc. woyd) , 4- void (5 voied, 
6 woid) , Sc 6 vod© (9 vodd) [a. AF. and 
OF. voide (OF. also Tnttde, vduae, etc ; mod F 
vidi), fem of voit, vuti, vuts, etc —pop.!,. *voat- 
tm, ‘■us, replacing L vacuus, Cf. Pr voit, voig. 
It voto"] 

A adJ.T 1 . Of a see, benefice, etc. Having no 
incumbent, holder, or possessor , unoccupied, vacant. 

c 1290 Beket 594 m S Eng Leg I 123 pat no bischopriche 
ne non Abbeie also, pat were voyde with-oute prelat, In pe 
kingus bond were I-do CX450 Contm Biut 11 360 Ser 
Roger Walden, that King Richard had made Archebischop 
of Caunteibury, be made Bischop of London, for bat time 
It stode voyde. 2473-5 in C«/. /’rcc Chauc Q Eliz (1830) 
II Fref 62 They beyng so seased, the chirch fell voyde. 
2503-4 Act 29 Hen, VII, c. 25 § a Whensoever, any of ther 
Sees to be voyde be eny other ways, 2368 Grafton Chi on 
II 36 The See was voyde flue yeres, and the goodes of the 
Church spent to the kinges vse 2596 Drayton Legends iv 
705 If some Abbey hapned void to fall, By death of Him 
that the Superiour was 2628 Burton A not Mel 11 111 vii 
(ed, 3) 324, 1 know not in what Cathedral Church, a fat 
Piebend fell voide. 2655 Fuller Ch Hist ii iv. § 45 Win- 
chester lay void six, and Sherburn seven years. x6gx Wood 
Ath, Oxon II 684 In the said See, after it had hud void 
till Nov. 1688, did succeed D>^ Tho Lamplugh <2x7x5 
Burnet Own Time (1766) I 248 He was removed to Win- 
chester void by Duppa's death 2785 Paley Mor Philos 
HI T XX, The advowson of a void turn, by law, cannot be 
tiansferred from one patron to another 1835 Penny Cycl 
IV 223/a If a donative is the second living t^en without a 
dispensation, the first is not made void by the statute 2848 
Lytton Harold iii 111, Thi chairs of the prelates of I/indon 
and Canterbury were void 

b. Similarly of secular offices. 

2387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) II xog Norphumberlonde 
was voyde wipoute kyng ei^te ^ere c 1435 Chron London 
(Kingsford, 1903) 43 Hit was knowyn that thurh the deposi- 
cion, and causes fforseyd, the Rewme off Englond was 
voyde ffor the tyme c 1500 Melustne xix 67 Your fader 
leflehys landes and possessyons voyde, without lord 2335 
Cromwell in Meiriman Life ^ Lett (1902) 1 398, 1 am 
acerteynyd that the Rowmes of your fouie Clarkes are now 
furnyshyd & non of theym voide 2560 Daus tr Sleidane's 
Comm 158 b. This office had bene for ever voyde synce the 
death of the Duke of Bourbon 26x7 Moryson liin 11 34 
To bee Lord President of Mounster, which place had layen 
void some few moneths. z6yo Walton Lives ii 223 'I he 
Frovostship of His Majesties Colledge of Eaton became 
void by the death of Mr Thomas Murray 1708 J ' 
Ckambbrlayne Si Gi Brit 1 1. 111 (2710) 6 Seventy 

e ueen’s Scholars are. sent yearly to King’s College in 
ambndge, as Places become void 2867 Freeman Norm 
Conq (1877) I App 660 This last was evidently the earldom 
made void by the death of ^Ifhelm 
f 0. Void money, money which has accumulated 
dunng the vacancy of an office Obs. 

2523 MS Acc St, John's Hasp , Canterh,, Rec, off voyd 
money at pe payment off Lomas. Rec off voyd money off 
he payment off Phelyp and Jacobe, 2539 Ibid,, Rec of the 
voyd money v s. ij d 

2 Of a seat, saddle, etc Having no occupant ; 
in which no one is sitting, lying, etc ; empty. 



VOID. 


285 


VOID. 


13 Ceer de L 5079 Ther was a many a voyd sadyl 
ai3So Si Stephen 9,^ in Horstm Altengl Leg (1881)31 
^ire gi aues er both voyd & bare. 14 1 undale's Vis, 

Tundale saw A sige that was full bryght schynand, But 
hyt was voyde wen he saw hyt e'X4Su Merlin 111, 59 At 
this table was euer a voyde place, that betokeneth the place 
of ludas 1474 Caxton C/iesie iv 11 (1883} 165 He may 
put hym in the voyde space to fore the phisicyen 1483 — 
Gold Leg sBq/i Whan her fader & moder sawe her chare 
come home empty & voide thenne they did do seke their 
doubter oueral. 1565 Coopes Thesaurus, Tratistrum. 
vacuum, a seate voyde or emptie. 1695 Sibbald Autobiog 
(1834) 127 She was interred in her father's nave in the isle 
of Toiphichen upon the part of the through stone that was 
voyd a v]ii% Ellwooo Autobiog (1765) 20, I stept in and 
sate down on the first void Seat. 1851 Mrs Browning 
Casa Gmdi Wind, i 42 Behold, instead, Void at Verona, 
Juliet's marble trough 1886 Kipling Departm Ditties, 
etc (1899) 120 'We know the Shrine is void,' they said, 
* The Goddess flown ’ 

t b Of a horse • Having no nder Oh rare 
1470-85 Mauirv Arthur iv viii, 129 Accolon mounted 
vpon a voyde hors 1565 Cooper Thesaurus s v Inanis, 
Ihohis eguus, a voyde or einptie horse a leere horse 
c. Of a honse or room : Unoccupied ; nnten- 
anted Now chiefly dial 
1479-81 Rec, Si Mary at Hill (1905) 96 A bowse at fayster 
lane, voyd by iij quarters 150a Arnolds Chron (1811) 127 
The same ten[emen]t stood wyde without ant tenant many 
yeres afore 1603 Harsnet Fop Impest 10 Happily they 
slipped into some Noble mans voide house in London i6ia 
Holland Camden’s Bnt (1637) 471, 720 mansions whereof 
224. stood void 1700 Drvdfn CKfe 4- Fox 217 Eu'ry Inn 
so full. That no void Room in Chamber, or on Ground, 
was to be found, 1866- in dial, glossaries (Shetland, 
Shropshire, Wore , Herts , Glouc ). 

3. Of places : Destitute of occupants or inhabi- 
tants , not occupied or fiequented by living crea- 
tures , deserted, empty 

1338 R Brunse Chron. (1810) 102 Title Acres (lei him led, 
better hele to hane In way ilk dele )>ei fond voide als 
hetbe Ibid 305 Alle voide was Jte place, pe bataile slayn 
& done all within )>at space 1340 Haupolb Pr, Consc 390 
Sen })at place in heven bright Was made voyde thurgh ^e 
syn of pride, c 1380 Sir Feruntb 3221 Wei two Mile to loke 
aboute a stryde voide per nas, |At of jiat like hehenene 
route a1 ful was euery plas 1422 tr Secreia Secret , Prtv, 
Priv 129 Otheris sayde that hit was to drede that thay 
sholde fynde the Cite of grece woyde. 1423 Jas I Kingis 
Q clxiv. On the quhele was lytill void space. «xsi3 
Fabvan Chron n (1811) 25 Ye kyng wt thaduyee of his 
Barons graunted vnto them a voyde and wast countre 
X535 CovERDALE X Moci. Ill 45 As for Jerusalem, it laye 
voyde, and was as it had bene a wyldeinesse There wente 
no man in nor out at it 1578 Timme Calvut on Gen aoj 
That he might know that the world should not he a desert 
and voyde place for ever 1596 Oalsvmflb tr Luke’s Hist 
Scot I 184 Finding it [the realm] than voyd in a maner 
and hair of strang handes to defend it 1853 Jer Taylor 
Serm for Year (1678) 79 An appetite keen as a Wolf upon 
the void plains of the North 1^7 Dryoen Mneid ix €75 
Where void spaces on the walls appear, Or thin defence, 
they pour their forces there 1813 Scott Rokeby 11 xvii, 
In the void offices around Rung not a hoof, nor bay'd a 
hound 1809 Crockett Ktt Kennedy 197 Ihe scanty 
pasture-fields were void and empty 

b. Not occupied by buildings or other useful 
structures , unutilized, vacant. 

144a m Willis & Clark Cambridge C1886) I 387 For canape 
of XXX] lodes of lome fro the fundacion of the (Allege in 
to a woyde place, 1473 Rolls ofParlt VI go/i A cotage, 
and a voide place conteignyng by estimation a Rode. 1519 
Churchv) Acc ^t, Giles, Reading (ed Nash) 3 A void 
ground in the North side of the said mill lane. XS48 
Hoitingham Rec IV 93 A tenement late in the tenure of 
John Alestre and a voide peyce of grownde with a gardeyn 
iSxx Bible 1 Kings xxii 10 The King of ludah sate in 
a voyd place in the entrance of the gate of Samaria 
1665 Gi Havers P della Valle's Trav E India 50 Near 
this Castle Gate, in avoid place of the street are two pulpits 
handsomely built of stone 1687 A Lovcll tr Thevenol's 
Trav II 72 Hamadan is a very large Town, but contains 
many void places. Gardens, and even ploughed Fields 
within It 1734 tr Rolltn’sAtK Hist (1827)11 143 In the 
middle of each square was likewise all void ground X739 
B Martin Nat Hist I 113 There is a great Deal of void 
Ground, within the Walls [of Winchester] 1871 Freeman 
Norm Cong (1876) IV xvin xpi Most likely it stood in the 
void space between the mound, the gateway, and the later 
Castle. 

to Unproductive, uncultivated Obs, 

1398 Treviba Barth. De P, R xiv xlviii (Bodl. MS ), A 
feelde )>at is yered hatte Nouahs o)7er feelde ]>at lie|> voide 
euer |ie o])er jere to renewe his vertu 1615 W Lawson 
Country Housew Gard. (1626) 6 Men and cattell (that haue 
ut trees thence, from out of Flames to void comers) are 
etter then trees 

4 Not occupied by visible contents ; containing 
no matter , empty, unfilled • a. Of receptacles, or 
things of similar form 

i3po Gower Cofif,II.igz 'We,.With voide handes schul 
appiere, Touchende oure cure spintal c X400 Maundev 
(1839) V 53 ^if )>n weren sepultures, )>ei scholden not ben 
voyd with inne c X440 Guta Rom Ixi 255 (Harl MS ), 
Hit IS a woyde tonne, caste oute with sum men fro sum 
shippe. c X500 For to serve a Lord in Babees Bk (1868] 370 
Cutte away the nekke in a voyde plate 1523 Ld. Berners 
Frous I xviii 25 All there Canagis were sette in voyde 
granges and barnes a 1533 >- Huon xlv 150 Incontynent 
the cuppe was voyde, and y® wyne vanysshyd away 1617 
Moryson liin III 83 They vse to seme in sower crawt or 
cabbage vpon a voide circle of carued Iron standing on three 
feete 1791 Cowper Iliad in 447 But Venus, foam-sprung 
Goddess, snapp’d short the brace, And the void helmet 
follow'd as he pull'd 

b. In general use. (Freq. of place or space.) 

1523 Fitzherb, Hush § 36 The small come lyeth in the 


holowe and voyde places of the greate beanes. 1598 Barret 

I hear Warres in 11 82 With their shot bestowed, m the 
4 voyde angles or corners- <11639 T Cati^vi Truce tn Love 
entreated 1, For see my heart Is made thy Quiver, where 
remaines No voyd place for another Dart a x68o Butler 
Rem (1750) I 88 Nor can endure to fill up a void Place, At 
a Line's End, with one insipid Phrase 1697 J Potter 
Antiq Greece r vm (1715) 39 The Spaces between left 
void to admit the Light 1794 Hutton Philos Light, eic. 
49 It therefore passes as freely through a transparent body 
as through the voidest space 1796 MortsvAmer Geog. 

II 182 I here are no void spaces among the basaltes 1821 
Shelley A donais xlvii, Dart thy spirit's light Beyond all 
worlds, until its spacious might Satiate the void circumfer- 
ence 1865 Swinburne A ialania 428 An eagle wrought in 
gold That with void mouth gapes after emptier prey 

Comb 1857 G Macdonald Poems 140 The air is as the 
breath From the lips of void eyed Dealh 

•j‘0 Void room, an ni^uraisbed or unoccupied 
room serving as an entrance or -waiting ball Obi 
1577 B Googe Herubach's Htub 1. (1586) 12 You see a 
voyd roome before the Kitchin, whiche is an entrie both to 
the Kitchin and to the Oxhouses 1586 J. Hooker Hist 
Irel. in Holinshed II 123/2 Betweene which & the lower 
end of the house is a void roome seruing for the lower 
house, and for all sutors 

td. Of paper, etc. Blank, not -written on; 
containing no writing or lettering Obs 
1551 Ascham -L e/f Wks 1865 1 ii 286 Because this paper 
is void, I cannot leave talking with you. x6xo Holland 
Camden’s Bnt. (1637) 728 A mangled Inscription broken 
heere and there with voide places betweene 1669 Sturmv 
Manners Mag tv, xm 202 Keep the left side of your 
Book void, that you may write all the Passages of the -voy- 
age, 1748 Anson’s Voy ill vii 360 He had every head of 
enquiry separately wrote down on a sheet of paper, with a 
void space opposite to it 

e spec Having the centre empty or not filled in 
1597 Morley Introd Mas Annot., Ihere were in old 
time foure maners of pricking, one id blacke which they 
tearmed blacke full, another which we vse now which they 
called black void X704 J Harris Lex Techn I, Bas~ 
itons Void ae Hollou), are those that have a Rampart and 
Parapet ranging only round about their Flanks and Faces, 
so that a void Space is left toward the Centre 
1 6. Empty-handed , destitute. Ohs 
cs 3 j 4 CHAVcsn 3 oeih n pr v (xSfiS) 50 Yif )>on baddest 
entred in (re pa|)e of (iis lijf a voide wayfaryng man, )>an 
woldest J>ou STOge by fore Jie jieef 1382 Wyclif Moo-h xii 
3 The erthe tilieres beten him takun, and leften him voyde 
c 1425 Found St Bartkolomeut’s (BETS) 25 He wolde 
not go from hym -voirdft 1532 More Confut. Baniu vm. 
Wks 75$/x sonne shall not returoe againe to me voyde 
01 emptie For he shall bring with htm the fathers out of 
Limbus 

fb. Void (gf) course, said of a planets (see 
quot. 1679 ) Obs. 

f 1374 Chaucer Compl Mars X14 Now fleeth Venus un- 
to (^lenius tour, With voide cours, for fere of Fbebus 
light X679 Moxom AftiM Diet ,Vmd of Course A Planet 
IS said to he so, when he is separated from one Planet, and 
doth not during his being in tliat Sign, Apply to any other, 
either by Body 01 Aspect. 

6. t a. Of persons, etc. Empty or destitute of 
good qualities ; worthless Obs. 

rxaSo Wyclif Wks (1880) 36 He jiat seiJi to his bro|>er 
bat nab b® holi gost b®^ he is voide & wib-oute kunnynge. 
138a — a Peter 1, 8 Thei shnlen not ordeyne 30U voyde, ne 
with oaten fruyt, m the knowinge of oure Lord Thesu 
Crist c 1440 Guta Rom xcii 421 (Add. MS ), Ye dreme, 
or ellys ye han fastid to myeb, that your hede is voyde 
1563 Foxe A.ttM 134S/X They that do persecute, he voyde 
and without all truth 1728 Pope Dime 11.45 Empty words 
she gave, and sounding strain, But senseless, lifeless I idol 
void and vain ' 

b. Of speech, action, etc : Ineffective, useless, 
leading to no result. 

1382 Wyclif Isaiah Iv ii My wrd .shal not be turned 
ajeen voide to me, but shal do what euere thingus I wolde 
1422 tr Secreta Secret , Prai Pro/ 154 In voyde wordis 
onely is hare memory makyd, CX450 tr. De Ivntatwne i 
XX 23 Wibdi awe biself fro voide spekinges & idel circuites 
15x3 Bradshaw St. Werburge i 1453 In certaynte haue I 
All worldely pleasures, and honour. With all voyde busy- 
nesse, and cures transytory Ibid iSbg O glorj ous vyrgya, 
replete with synguler grace, Refusynge voyde pleasures. 
IB7 Tottets Misc, (Jbsb ) 14s For all was loy that I did 
fele And of voide wandering I was free 1597 Hooker 
Eccl.Pol V Ix § 5 Despaire icannot, nor induce my minde 
to tbinlce his faith voide, xbosBACoa Adv Learn J v. grz 
Ihe end ought to be, from both philosophies to separate., 
whatsoever is empty and void, and to preserve whatso- 
ever is solid and fruitful x6xi Bible i Cor ix 15 It 
were better for me to die, then that any man should make 
my glorying voyd 1847 Tennyson /’ftmc. vii 19 Void was 
her use, And she as one that climbs a peak to gaze O'er land 
and main, 1871 ‘ Stonehenge ' Rur Spoits^eA 9)111 
629/2 Void end means that neither side can <icore a cast 
Ibid, 6]o/i A void end shall be included in this piovision. 
i88x Dufferin in Lyall Life (tgo5) II 1 13 Any serious 
communication we may make to the Ministers is as void as 
though It had been confided to the winds. 

fc Of material things: Superfluous, waste. 
Ohs. rare 

c 14^0 Pallad on Husi vi 23 This mone is ek for pam- 
pinacloun Conuenient void leves puid to be. 1494-^ Rec 
Si Mary at Hill (1905) 215 For makyng of j ole in the 
cfairche for voyde water, c 1530 H. Rhodes Bk. Nurture 
293 in Babees Bk,(jB68) 79 Wyth bones &voyd morsels fyll 
not thy trenebour, my fnend, full, 
d. Of looks* Vacant rare—^ 

X796 Coleridge Destiny of Nations 253 Her flushed 
tumultuous features now once more Naked, and void, and 
fixed 

7 Having no legal force ; not binding m law , 
legally null, invalid, or ineffectual. 


Null and void see Null a ib 

1433-4 of Park, V 437/2 This thaire assent and 
grant for to stande in strengthe, and ellus to be as voideand 
of noe valeure e 1475 Harl Contin Higden (Rolls) Vlll 
511 That parliamente of kynge Ricardus was made voyde 
& as of noo -valoure 1496 Rolls ofParlt VI 513/1 An 
Acte for making voyde of a Statute concerning artificers 
15271(1 Trans Cumbld Westmereld Arehseol Soc (1914) 
XIV 80 This obligacione to be woide and of non effect. 
1560 Daus tr Sleidane's Comm 106 What soever is there 
done to be voyde and of none effect 1592 West isi PI 
Symbol g 102 B, Then the said couenant touching the pai- 
ment of &c. and the deliuering of the said bond to be can- 
celled, and either of them shalte utterly void 1625 Donne 
Sena 24. Feb (1626] 43 If the Bill were interlinde, or 
blotted, or dropt, the Bill was voyd X651 Hobbes Leoiath. 
11 XXI III Covenants, not to defend a mans own body, are 
voyd 1672 Deyden Cong Granada i 1, The Force us'd 
on me made that Contract void 1713 Steele Engbshm 
No 41 265 She immediately made void certain Grants she 
had made X774 Jefferson Autobus App, Wks 1859 1 
ijo The true ground on which we declare these acts void, 
is, that the British Parliament has no right to exeicise 
authority over us 1838 IhirlwAll Greece II 46 All 
statutes which they deemed void, contradictory, or super- 
fluous 1B61 Ld Brougham Bnt Const xiv 202 The Par- 
liament declared that the same marriage had from the be- 
ginning been void x^ M'Carthv Own Times xviii II 
35 The election was declared void, and a new wiit was issued, 
b. In general use Null, invalid. 

1526 Ptlgr Perf. (W de W. 1531) s Ceremonjes. .whiche 
all were euacuate and made vo>de by the passyon of our 
sauyour Jesu Chryst 1530 Rastell Bk, Purgat Prol , 
That repentaunce that he had before sbuld be but voyde 
1604 Jas I Counterbl to 'I obacco (Arh.) 102 Of this Argu- 
ment, both the Proposition and Assumption are false, and 
sothe Conclusion cannot but be voyd ofiiselfe <xi68aSiRT 
Browse Tracts (1683) 99 1 his makes void that common 
conceit and tradition of the Fish called Fabei mannus 
»46 Hoyle Games, Quad) ille 36 If there happen to be two 
Cards of the same sort, and found out before the Deal is 
ended, the Deal is void, but not otherwise 1801 Strutt 
Sports ^ Past, iv 225 1 he cast is void if the ball does not 
enter any of the holes. 18x2 Caey Dante, Farad tii 57 
Our vows Were, in some part, neglected and made void. 

8 Of time : Free from work or occupation ; un- 
employed, idle, leisure. Now raie. 

ctesoMyrr our Ladye 23 Therefon though, a lesson he 
ted out of one alone, j'et thinke not that that is a voyde 
tyme to all the other to do what they wyil 1538 Starkey 
England ii 1 i6t To haue a comroyn place appoyntyd 
wherin they myght at voyd tymys exercyse tnemselfys. 
xS|z Robinson tr. Mords Ntojia iv (1895) 142 All the 
voide time, that is betwene the noures ofwoorke, slepe, and 
meate 15^ R Bernard tr. Terence, Heautonttm i 1, 
Haue you so much leasure and voide time from your owne 
pnuate afiaires, that [etc 1 1634 Massinger Very Woman 
til 1, I'll chain him in my study, that a void hours J may 
run o’er the story of bis country 1853 C Bronte Vtlietie 
XXIV, lhat void interval which posses foi him so slowly 
teems with events for his friends 
fb Vacant m respect of office , marked by a 
vacancy or interregnum. Obs, 

1480 Waterf Arch in zoth Rep Hist, MSS Comm 
App V 316 '1 hey that be chosen bally fis one yere, shal not 
be chosen., without they have one yere voiedhetwxt, 1496 
Ibid 324 The eldest that have borne the office of Mairaltie 
shall nave the same voide day, if he have noo daye before 
XS91 Savilf 'lacitus. Hist, 11 Ixxi. 94 That Valens and 
(jaecina might obiaine some voide monetbs that yeare to be 
Consuls in 16x4 Raleigh Hist World ir. vi i 8. 329 
There can be no void years found betweene losua and 
Othomel Ibid xxii. § 11 538 Vet some coniectures there 
are made, which tend to keepe all euen, without acknow- 
ledging any voide time 

f c. Of persons Unemployed. In quot. Jig', 
r 1450 tr De ImitaUone ut hx 137 Nature loue}) idelnes, 
but ^race can not he voide ner idel, but gladly taki> 
upon him labour & traueile 
t 9. Lacking, wanting Obs 
1554-9 Songs fy Ball Phil 6- Mary (Roxh.) 4 In Chryst 
all fullness of power andmygbtdotbe dwell , In hymevoyd 
was nothyng that was nydfiill and fytt 

1 10. Powerless, unable. Obs.~^ 

1578 RoYiKiN in T. Procter Gorg Gallery A ij b, But 
Sicopbantes will neuer cease to swell Though (learnedly) 
themselues be voyde to write 
IL Const, ^(occas. 

11. Devoid of, free from, not tainted with (some 
bad quality, fault, or defect), 

6x374 Chaucer Fonner Age 50 The lamhish peple, voyd 
of alle vyce. c 1385 — L G. W Prol 167 Thus thise 
fowdes, voide ofal malice songealleofoon acorde e 1430 
Lydg Mm Pow/ir (Percy Soc ) II And Musik had, voyde 
of alle discord, Boece her cleik, withe hevenly armony. 
c 1470 Henry Wallace viii 1624 A ryoll king herd off 
Wallace gouemance and off his pruvyt prys. Off honour, 
trewth, and woid off cowatis a 1529 Skelton Calliope 18 
Yet IS she fayne,Voyde of disdayn Me to retayne Her 
seruiture 1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm 231 b, They 
oughte to be free and voyde from anger 1505 Lecnne 11 
11. 3 We Coblers lead a merie life, .void ofallenuieandof 
strSe x6os Earl Stirling Alexandr 1 rag, iv i, All love 
a courteous count'nance, voyd of Art 1617 Moryson 
II 7S The said point could not be thought void of that 
cunning, wherein the wiiter excelled. xyt8 Free-thinker 
No 66 84 Let your Deliberations be void of Animosities. 
1815 W H Ireland Scrihbleommtia 260 Our code smid of 
quirks in a Blackstone is seen 1832 6 R Porter Force- 
laui 6- Gl XI 253 A piece of flint glass, by no means void 
of imperfections rB6a Trollope urley F 1, He was a man 
void of mystery, and not given to secrets. 

b. Free from, untouched by, not affected or im- 
paired by (something unpleasant or hurtful). 

c 1420 Lydc Assembly of Gods 8og On a camell rydyng, 
as voyde of all care 151)9 Fisher Funeral Serm C'tess 
Richmond Wks (1876) 305 A lyfe voyde of all sorow & 



VOID. 


VOID. 


encombraunce 1523 More De giMl Novtss Wks 81/1 So 
y* neuer any of them had euei m their hues knonen or 
herd, either themself or any other voyd of those disseases. 
1560 Daus tr. Sleidane's Comm loi A place myght be 
assigned for the counsell, voyde of all daunger and suspi- 
cion e 1586 C'tess Pembroke Ps lix vi, They prate and 
bable voide of feaie 1607 T ofsul Fmr f Beasts 350 Some 
would haue him kept in a close, darke and quiet house, 
voyde from all noise 1655 Marq. Worcester Cent. Inv. iv 
6 Never clogging the memory with several figures for words 

which with ease and void of confusion, are thus speedily 
letter for letter set down 1697 Dryden Vitg’ Georg i 585 
Next Day, nor only that, but all the Moon, Are void of 
Tempests Ibid 11. 688 My next Desire is, void of Caie and 
Strife, To lead a soft, secure, inglorious Life 1753 Rich 
AKOSON Creoiifuoa (1781) III xxviii 330, 1, sanguine in my 
hopes, had expressed myself as void of all doubt but you 
would become a Catholick. 1828 Scott ^ Petthxxxvi, 
Eachin alone had left it [the battle-ground] void of wounds 
x8j8 Marie A Brown tr Runeber^s Ncuteschda 111 37 And 
void of fear She goes to Woldmar 

1 0. Clear or quit of (a person) ; vacant m 
respect of. Obs. 

A 1548 Hael Chron , Rich ///, 48 b, Nowe nothings was 
contrariant to his pernicious purpose, but that his mancion 
was not voide of his wife. 1360 Daus tr Sleidatu's Comm. 
293 b. In the countrey round about were forces of Span- 
yardes and Italians Of whome to be voyde and free, they 

payde thii ty thousand crownes 1651 N Bacon Disc 
Govt £ng u XXIV 188 The Parliament declared the 
Thione void of Edwaid the Fouith, and Henry the Sixth 
King 

12 . Destitute of, notgiaced or ennobled by (some 
virtue or good quality). 

e 1400 Ptlgr Sowle (Caxton] iv xxix (1859) 63 Thou arte 
veyne, and voyde of al maner of vertue 1467 Songs Cos- 
tume (Percy Soc ) 56 Ye poope holy prestis full of presom- 
cion voyd of discreciou. koS Dunbar Flyitng 61, 1 se the 
haltane in thy harlotrie, .(jff eve^ vertew woyd 1553 
Eoek Tieat New Ind (Arb.) 34 The inhabitantes are 
vtterly voyde of all godly knowledge 1335 — Decades 
(Arb) 52 U vnthankefull Englande and vojde of honest 
shame 1590 Sir J. Smyth Disc IVeapons Ded. 3 They 
haue been so voide of the orders and exercises of war of 
their forefathers x6xa Two Noble K iii 1, O thou most 
perfidious That ever gently lookd ; the voydest of honour 
That eu*r hole gentle Token 1667 Mil ton P L ix 1074 
Bad Fruit of Knowledge, Which leaves us naked thus, of 
Honour void TSUbvaVerney Mem.t^cgoi)\\ 410, 1 am not 
so void of reson at this age hot that 1 can refran from dumg 
myself and family any damag by play. 1706 Estcourt 
Fair Example v 1, Beauty, tho' void of Virtue, has the 
Power To make as well the Wise as Fools adore 1743 
Bulkeley & Cummins I'iij' S Seas 136 But Hunger is void 
of all Compassion. 178a Miss Burney Ceetha vi. iv. She 
was totally void of judgment ordiscretion 1817 Jas Mill 
Brti India II. v vni 660 Whom he represents as too void 
of character, to write anything of himself >831 Mackintosh 
Htsi, Eng II 44 He was as void of manly as of kingly 
virtues i86x Ld. Brougham Cums/.xiv. 206 A person 

void of capacity, without any expenence 

b. Destitute or deprived of, lacking or wanting 
(something desirable or natural). 

The groups of quotations illustrate different types of 
context 

(a) 0x430 Lydg. Assembly of Gods 1383 Came thedyr 
Attro^s, voyde of all gladness, Wrappyd in bys shete 
X333 Bbllendpn Livy (STS) I 398 pai war vode of all 
gude esperance. X367 Gude 4- Godlie Ball, (S.T S ) 33 
Woide of all joy, but full of painfulnes, 1592 Timme Ten 
Eng, Lepers K iij, They find that they are utterly void 
of all heipe x6xa Drayton Poly olb v 341 Voyd of all 
delight, cold, barren, bleake and dry, x^ Child Disc 
Trade (1698) 14 The people poor, despicable, and voide of 
commerce 16^ Dryden Virg Georg, iv 676 He took his 
way, thro' Forrests void of Light X709 Berkeley Th 
Vision § 90 It would not at first view be altogether void of 
probability 1742 Young WA 7Vi vii 643 Life void of joy, 
Sad prelude of Eternity in pain ' sSia Crabbe Tales ii 
394 By various shores, he passed, on various seas. Never so 
happy as when void of ease x86a Burton Bk. Hunter 
(1S63) 309 The records of endurance and martyrdom for 
conscience sake, can never be void of interest. 

(2) X422 tr Secreta Secret , Pnv Prtv 340 Ryghtful houre 
of ettynge is, whan the stomake is purchet and clenset, and 
voyde of the mette 1363 B Googe Eglogsy. (Arb ) 47 I hy 
face good Egon [is] voide of blud, thine eies amased stare 
1381 W Fulkb in Con/ir. iii (1384) Oiijb, Nay, hee 
saith plainely, they are not Experies corporis, voyde of 
body. X646 Stanley Hist P/ulos. v. (1687) 185/3 If matter 
It self be in it self void of measure, it is necessary that it 
receive measure from some superiour. 1728 T Sheridan tr 
Ptrsius V. (1739) 68 A white Shield void of any Figures in it 
1794 R. J. SuLivAN View Nat 1 . 378 This water, when 
newly melted , is totally void both of abr, and of the aerial 
acid. x8i3 J Smith Panorama Sei ^ Art II. 489 It is 
colourless and void of smell, but intensely saline and bitter 
1829 Chapters Phys. Set, 134 Leaving 1727 cubic inches 
void of any material substance 1839 Jephson & Reeve 
Brittany 237 The surface of the water was perfectly void 
of any ripple 

(c) 2432-30 tr Htgden (Rolls) III 339 Philippus, kynge 
of Macedony, scholde destroye sonethe cite if that hit were 
vacuate and voide of discrete men, 2500-30 Dunbar Poems 
Ixxii gv Methocht Compassioun, vode of feiris. Than straik at 
mewithmonyanestound a 25x3 Fabyan vii (1533) 
II 8b/3 To espyewhen he were voyde of his company, and 
then to take hym. 1600 J PoRYtr Leo's AJhcavm sgSHe 
marched through wilde and desert places voide of inhabi- 
tants. ^ 2632 Lithgow T'rav. x 505 The Inhabitants being 
left void Ota Gouernour, or solid Patrone. 

(if) 25x3 Life Henry V (Kingsford, 1911) is6 Whereby 
tbe Englishmen, voide of there requests, returned to there 
lodges. 2670 G. H. Hisi Cardinals iii j 340 He was de- 
pos'd, and declar'd void of the Papacy 
B. fa. One who is devoid ^sometbing. 

Obs,^^ 

26x4 Sylvester Betkuhds Rescue \v, 186 Their immodest 
flame Fires none but Fools, Frantiks, or Voids of shame. 


286 

b. A state or conditiou devoid it/* something ; a 
lack or want rare 

X786 Phtl. Trans LXXVI 274 On account of the im 
possibility of making a perfect void of air by means of the 
pump X788 Wesley iVks (1872) VI 332 Men in whom 
pride supplies the void of sense 1789 Jefferson Wni 
(1859) 5S9 Nor has the soaety he has kept been such as 

to supply the void of education 1875 IowETT/'(atn (ed a) 
IV 373 Space lb the void of outward objects 
2 hniptiness, vacancy, vacuity, vacuum. 
ax6x8 Sylvester Trag Hen, Gt 602 Who, from the 
Ocean, Motion can recall, Heat from Fiie, Void fiom Air, 
Order ftom All xvSi Lofft Euiiosia vi 349 In perfect 
void, the medium lost, All substances with like velocity 
Descend X871 B Taylor (1875) II i v 67 Naught 
shalt thou see in endless void afir 1878 Stewart & Tait 
Unseen Umv iv S isx 133 Bat there is also void in things, 
else they would be jammed together 
jdg x86o Pusey Min Preph 471 It leaves the feeling of 
void and forsakenness. 

3 . a. Arch, A space left in a wall for a window, 
or door ; the opening of an arch ; any unfilled 
space in a building or structure. 

16x6 Extr Aberdeen Reg (1848) II 341 The said Thomas 
sail build ane voyd hard be the said passage for letting 
doun tbe paissis frome the knock. 1723 Chambers tr Le 
cure's Treat At chit I 138 Massive is found over Massive, 
and Void under Void De Foe's TourGi Bnt (ed 3) 

II 120 The Thickness of each Pier is not one Third Part 
of the Void of each Arch X844 H. Stephens Bk Fat m I, 
163 A very loose mode of measuring voids, as the openings 
of doors and windows are termed x88g Hissev Tour m 
Phaeton 124 The windows are both prominent and graceful 
features in the building, not merely glazed voids 
b. An empty or vacant space , an unoccupied 
place or opening in something or between things , 
a vacancy caused by the removal of something. 

Examples of tbe singular with the (cf sense 4) are placed 
under («) The use is often esp. in the phrase to fill 
the void 

(a) 1697 Drvoen AEnetdx 634 From the forbidden space 
his men retired He said, and to the void advanced his 

f ace. 1737 [S Bebington] G dt Lucca's Mem, (1738) 161 
n the middle of this Concave is a golden Sun, hangii^ in 
the Void X784 CowpFR Task iv 200 All the tricks That 
idleness has ever jet contiiv'd To fill the void of an unfur 
nish’d hr,Tin iBig Moore Lalla R Wks (1910) 4x3/1 A 
wide, deep, and wizard glen. So fathomless, so full of gloom, 
No eye could pieice the void between x86x Maine Anc, 
Law IV 99 The mind of a Roman lawyer would instantly 
fill the void with the ordinances of Nature 
(b) X708 Chamberlayne St Gt Bnt u i it (1710) 333 
There is , a Void within for the Soldiers Lodgings 27x2 
Blackmorb Creation 84 The Stars At a vast distance 
ftom each other lye. Sever'd by spacious voids of liquid 
sky x822 Byron Heaven 4 Earth i ui 310 Without Him, 
even eternity would be Avoid. x8.» Julius VImss. S ermons 
11 469 We learn that the courts of heaven are not a bate 
void, but that .innumerable beings are there. iBSa Vines 
Saefts' Bat 933 If . a severe frost destroys half the plants 
the voids are again filled up by tbe dispersion of the seeds 
c Spec. An absolutely empty space , a vacuum. 
2727 Swift Womler of Wood Wks 1755 II. n 33 He is 
an atomic philosopher, strongly maintaining a void in 
nature, 2785 Reid Intell Powers 11. xix 262 It [sc. space] 
is only an immense, eternal, immoveable, and indestructible 
void or emptiness. 28^4 Mrs Somerville Cowtex Phys. 
Set XIV (1840) X33 It IS utterly incompiehensible that the 
celestial bodies should exert a reciprocal attraction through 
a void. 2837 Whkwfll Htsi Induct Set (iSyg) I 33 
Whether there was or was not a Void, or place without 
matter, had already been debated among rival sects of 
philosophers 2903 Times 31 Aug 7/4 Does not tbe 
Democritean void again emerge? 
fig 273a Pope Ess Man 1 243 On superior pow'rs Were 
we to press^ inferior might on ours Or in tbe full creation 
leave a void x868 Tennyson Lucretius 37 It seem’d A 
void was made in Nature, all her bonds Crack’d 

d. Ond of the small unoccupied spaces m a heap 
or mass which is not perfectly solid. 

2837 J, T. Smith tr Vtcai’s Mortars 87 It is then easy 
to judge by the quantity of water used, what propor- 
tion the voids bear to tbe whole bulk of the sand. x868 
Tennyson Lucretius 254 The very sides of the grave itself 
shall pass, Vanishing, atom and void, atom and void. Into 
the unseen for ever 2884 Century Mag, XXIX. 48 How 
large we could deteimme by filling its voids with water 
and measuring its quantity 2900 Enpneenng Mag, XIX 
774/x Strength of Concrete with Different Per Cent, of 
Voids Filled. 

4 spec. With the ; The empty expanse of space. 
2667 Milton P, L. n 839 With lonely steps to tre^ Th’ 
unfounded deep, & through tbe void immense To search 
with wandring quest a place foretold 2697 Dryden Vtrg 
Past VI. 32 He sung How Seas, and Earth, and Air, and 
active Flame, Fell through the mighty Void. 26^ — 
ASneid xii. 994 Prone through the void the rocky nun 
shoots syoj Curios inHusb ^Gard 239 This rich variety 
of Creatures, that fill the Void, in which tbe Earth in the 
Beginning was said to be 1774 Beattie Mvistr. 11 xxiii, 
For now no cloud obscures the starry void. 1820 Shelley 
Liberty 1, The ray Of the remotest sphere of living flame 
Which paves the void was from behind it flun^. 2834 
Brewster More Worlds x 163 The immense void which 
lies between our system and the nearest system of the 
stars. 2872 B Taylor Faust (1875} 1. iv 65 The scattered 
Fragments into the Void we carry, 
b. Const ^ (heaven, eta). 

2667 Milton P L n, 438 The void profound Of un- 
essential Night receives him next Wide gaping. 2697 
Dryden Vtrg Georg 1 47 In the Void of Heav’n a Space 
IS free, Betwixt the Scorpion and the Maid, for thee 2726- 
46 Thomson Seasons, Winter 576 If Nature’s boundless 
frame Was call’d, late.nsiDg from tbe void of night, Or 
sprung eternal from th* Eternal Mind 2743 Francis tr 
Hor , Odes i 111 38 Thus did the venturous Cretan dare To 
tempt with impious wings tbe void of air. 


fig 2709 Pope Ess Cni sio Pride, where wit fails, . , 
fills up all the mighty void of sense 2746 Francis tr 
Horace, Epist 1. 11. 43 Mere Outside all, to fill the mighty 
Void Of Life, in Diess and Equipage employ’d 2793 
Burke Regie Peace 1 Wks 1842 11 27s To lose ourselves 
in the infinite void of the conjectural world 2829 1 Taylor 
Enthus IV 84 The dark void of infidelity x866 Geo Eliot 
F Holt 1, To fill up the great void of life with giving small 
orders to tenants 

6. fig a An unsatisfied feeling or desire. 

1779 CowPER Hymns 1, They have left an aching void, 
The world can never fill 1850 Tennvson In Mem xiii 6 
[Teais] Which weep a loss for ever new, A void where 
heart on heart reposed 2899 Doyle Duet (1900) 15/1 You 
talk about my happiness before 1 met you,., but what a 
void there was ' 

b. A blank in a record 

x866 Rogers 4 r Vnees IntroA , They are an attempt 

to satisfy a total void x86g Frfeman Noi m Cong (1875) 
III XIV 329 A void IS left which history cannot fill 

6 A period during whicb a house 01 farm is 
unoccupied or unlet (Cf. Void a. 2 c ) 

2883 Daily News 23 Jan 3/3 For some years it went 
reasonably well, hut with frequent voids and losses of rent 
1005 — so Feb 3 The [income tax] authorities would only 
allow ‘voids* or ‘empties’ within the financial year in 
which they occurred. 

7 In the game of skat The seven, eight, or 
nine, which have no value in counting. 

2891 Diehl Skat 58 By leading the void of the plain suit, 
you will veiy likely be enabled to make two tncks in that 
suit 

t Void, sb 2 Obs. An abbrev of Voideb, prob 
through misunderstanding the spelling voide 
2462-83 Househ Ord. (1790) 36 The King never taketh a 
voyd of comfittes and other spices, but standing. 2587 
Holinshed Chron 111 . 934/1 To whome the earle of Sussex 
in a goodlie spice plate brought a void of spice and comfets 
x6x6 Lane Cowtn Sqr 'r T iii gi After the void, praeserves 
in silvern plate Set suche a postsciipte to ann antedate, As 
not a common peon knowes to define 

Void (void), V. Forms 4-5 Toyden, 4-7 
voyde (4 woyde, 5 uoyde, voyede), voyd (5 
woyd, voyed, 6 Sc. woyid) , 4, 6 voiden, 4-6 
voide, 4- void (5 woid) , 4 vewd-, 6 Sc. woud. 
[Partly (i) ad AF. and OF. voider, vuider (OF 
also voidier, vuidier; mod F vider, = Ft.votdar, 
vojar, vujar, etc , Cat vuydar, It votare) pop.L. 
*vocttare to make empty, see Void*. Partly (a) 
an aphetic form of Avoid ».] 

I. 1 . tram. To clear (a room, house, place) of 
occupants , to empty or clear (a jplace, receptacle, 
etc ) ^something + Also const, Now arch. 

23 , K Alu 373 (Line), He voidud )>eo ebaumhre of 
many vchon. c 2380 Sir Berumb 3131 By Jjat wetn J>e 
feldes alle of )ie barsyns y-vewdid wel. ^2383 Chaucer 
L. G W 2625 Hypennnestra, Whan that the house 
voyded was of alle, e 2400 Beryn 1051 pere was no thing, 

t at eny man royjte se, f or hanybmd had do void it [rc 
is house] of al thing pat was there £2482 J Kay tr 
Caoursin's Siege of Rhodes fn Anon with grete dylygence 
they voyded their shippes of the men of werre and of their 
ordonnances. 25 , Aberdeen Reg (Jam ), To woud the 
said biging of the gudis 2378 Lyte Dodoens 232 Fenny 
royal clenseth the Lunges, and voydeth them and the 
breast from all grosse and thicke humors 2654 Fuller 
Wounded Consc, etc (1867} 187 Bondi causeth the room 
to be voided of all company 2786 Phil Trans. LXXVI. 
280 The cavity of the cylinder and globe containing tbe 
thermometer was completely voided of air with mercury 
x86x Ld. Lytton & Fane Tannhduser 73 And, voided 
now Of all his multitudes, the mighty Hall.. laid bare His 
ghostly galleries to tbe mournful moon 

b. To nd, to make free or clear, tf (or f frovi) 
some quality or condition. 

2^ R. Brunnb Chron (1810) 347 pe batons alle said, 
pe lond pel wild voide of i»t herisie. 2375 Barbour Bi uce 
,1 36 pal suld weill bawe pryss pat war woydyt off cowardy 
2536 Pilgr Perf. (W de W iS3x) 79 Excepte it be fyrst 
voyded from all elacyon, pryde and contradiccyon. 2343 
Pnmer Aij, That our bartes be voyded quyte, From 
phansy, and fond delighte. 2576 Gascoigne Kenelworth 
CasiU Wks. igio 11. 94 Your thrice comming here doth 
bode thrise happy hope and voides the place from feare. 
2642 Milton Reform. 11 74 The Parliament shall void her 
Upper House ot the same annoyances x668 Howe Bless, 
Righteous (1825) 273 Having voided thy mind of what is 
earihly and carnal x86x Beresf Hope Eng, Cathedr 
igth C.i 2 It IS neither possible nor desireable so wholly to 
void either nature of the presence of the other 
fo. To bereave or depnve Obs.'~'^ 

012400-50 Alexander 3980 If 1 be vencust in pe vaile & 
voidid of my lyfe, Lat ml my seggis & soile be to pi-selfe 
jolden. 

2 Without const fa. To clear (a table) of 
dishes, remains of food, etc. after a meal. Obs. 

61x400 Sgr lowe Degre 468 Full lowe he set hym on his 
kne. And voyded his horde full gentely. 2^x3 Bk Keruynge 
in Babees Bk (x868) 271 Now this feest is done, voyde ye 
the table 15U Warner Alb Eng iv xxi (1580) 89 The 
Traine and table voyded, then he.. Directs her by ms tongue 
and teares, vnto his louine heart xfiai Quarles Argahis 
4 /’.III. Wks (Grosart) III. 273/1 The hoaid was voided, 
and the Sewer Had now resim <a his office with the Ewer 
2637 Thornley tr Longus' Dapknis 4 Chlee xig Dinner 
was done, and the Table voided. 
fig 2638 Quarles xiii Wks (Grosart) III 
195/3 Time voids tbe table, dinner 's done 

Tb. To evacuate (the stomach) , to clear or 
blow (the nose) , to clean out (slaughtered ani- 
mals). Also rejl. Obs. rare 
c 24x0 Master of Game (MS Digby 182) vi, And whan pet 
be fill or seeke, pel fedeth hem with gras, as an hounde 




VOID. 


287 


VOID. 


doth, foito voyed hem. 1423 tr. Secreia Secrei , Prtv 
Priv 240 To kepe kynde hete, and to voyde the stomake, 
good IS hit afor mette sumwhate to walke or ryde 1535 in 
W H lumer Select Rec Oxford (x88o) 133 The bochers 
..shall voyd and kyll noe moe ware m the sayd howses. 
1594 K Ashley tr I^s le Roy 49 They would neither . 
spit, not void their noses into the nuers, but reuerenced 
them aboue all things 

+ o. To make void or empty ; to clear or empty 
(some thing or place) of its contents or occupants. 

1506 in Mem Hen VII (Rolls) 288 A little before my 
lord Herberd voided all the King's chamber except lords 
and officers which remained there stiU 1580 Lyly 
Euihues (Arb ) 227 The chamber being voyded, he brake 
with him in these tearmes 1600 Holland Ln^ vii v. 252 
So the roume being voided, and all commaunded to depart 
farre ynongh out of the way, he draweth out his skeine. 
1616 Marhwe’s Fattsites 111. iv, Good Fredericke see the 
roomes he voyded straight, His Maiesty is comming to the 
Hall. (S58 Evelyn Ft. Card. (1675) 4 Thus when your 
Trench is voided and emptied to the depth which you desire, 
you shall cast in long dung 

d To render (a benefice) vacant ; to vacate Obs. 
x66a R. Coke Poioer ^ Stdij. 217 When any Archbishop- 
nck or Bishopnck shall be voided 1677 W Mountagu m 
Bucclettch MSS (Hist. MSS. Comm.) 1 327 His living . 
being voided by his own act, though it would have been 
otherw ise if voided by death a 1703 Bf Kidder in Cassan 
Bfs Balk d- Wells ii (1830) 126 After I bad entered upon 
this living, and thereby voided that in Essex. 

f e. To exhaust (a subject) by discussion or ex- 
position ; to deal with exhaustively or thoroughly. 

x6jg H Thorndike Efil Trag Ck, Eng i xx 155 Not 
to insist here, what the respective interests of publick and 
private persons In the Church are and ought to be, because 
il is a point that cannot here be voided. 1687 Towesson 
Baptism 273 A question which will best be voided by con- 
sidering the force of those Arguments, which the condemners 
.have produc’d. 

3. To deprive (something) of legal validity ; to 
make legally void or invalid ; to annul or cancel 
a 1325 MS Ravil B fol 30 b. The parties of (lulke 
fins .ope suucbe fins to voiden ant for te anenden weren 

I sufired Ibid., On suuche manere \>e fins oftesi^es beb 
ivoided. 1^7 Rolls o/Parlt. VI. 394/1 That it be lefull 
to the said Roger to enter,, .and enjoye all that comprised 
in the same Letties Fatentes so voided 1533 Cromwell 
in State Papers Hen VIII (1849) s8d [To) desire 
the Bisshop to revoke and denounce voyd and frustrate 
the iTOUSt and slaunderous sentence 1641 H Thorndike 
Govt Churches 133 In some cases they void excommunica- 
tion that is grounded upon particular interesse 1847 Dicgbs 
Unlawf Taking Arms i 4. 147 His obstinate refusal! voides 
the Parliament ifigt Locke Lower Interest Wks 1727 

II 7 Unless you intend to void Bargains lawfully made 
*763-71 H Walpole Vertue’s Anecd Paint (1786) II. 79 
A contract voided by the deatli of the Prince. 1W3 H Cox 
Instii t viii 98 The giving meat and drink, exceeding £$ 
in value, to electors, shall void an election 1883 Ck Times 

Nov 812/4 On the principles of Roman Canon law, the 
apal succession has been voided many times over, 
b. To depnve of efficacy, force, or value; to 
render inoperative or meamugless , to set aside or 
nullify. Now rare. 

a 134a Hamfole Psalter cvi[il ix pe counsaile of be hegbest 
bai voidyd [L imtavenmt] 1396-7 in Eng. Hist Rev. 
(1907) XXll 304 For bou bese to [= two] craftis nemlid 
were michil more nedfui in be elde lawe, be newe testament 
hath voydid bese and manie othere ? 1463 Poston Lett. 
II 115 That th' effect of the old purpose of the seid Sir lohn 
FastolffschaldnatbeaIlvo3'ded 1483CAXTONG de la Tour 
(1868) 176 Yf one begynne to talke with you of suche mater, 
lete hym alone . And thus ye shalle voyde and breke his 
talkynge 1313 Life Hen V (Kingsford, igii) 20 By whose 
departure the intent of this victorious Kinge was vtterly 
empesshed and voyded in that Cause 1533 More Answ 
Poysoned Bk. Wks 1057/1 Byy» marking of thysonepoynt, 
ye may voyde almost all the ct aft, with i^ich master Frith 
and Tyndall labour to deceiue you 1597 Hooker Eccl 
Pol V 1x11 § 12 Baptisme is byafourthsort of men voided 
for the onely defect of ecclesiasticall authoiitie in the Minis- 
ter 1655 Stanley Hist Philos ni (1687) 105/1 Now tell 
me if thy adversary Sue thee, and thou art like to be over- 
thrown For want of witnesses, how wilt thou void His suit ? 
1675 O Walker, etc. Paraphr Hebrews 3 The former reli- 
gion of the Law voided and annulled by that fan more 
preeminent of Christ, a 1688 W. Clagett ly Serm (1609) 
197 They voided the commandments of God, and made his 
word of none effect 1743 Young Ht Th iv 467 O how is 
man inlatg'd, Seen thro' this medium [i.e. Redemption] . 
How voided his vast distance from the skies ' 1874 S Cox 
Pilgr, Ps. iv. 83 We defeat our own hope and void our own 
prayer 

■f e To confute or refute, Ohs. 

1570 Foxe a Af (ed 2) II 926/1 With these and such 
other like reasons, the Gray Franciscans voyded their Ad- 
uersaries. 1630 M ( 3 odwyn tr Bp Hereford s Ann Eng 
(1675) 184 He by such witty answers voided the accusation 
of his Adversary, that the J urors found him not guilty. 1645 
Milton Colast ig After waiting and voiding, hee thinks to 
void my second Argument 1699 Bentley Phal xiv 479 
His Design was To account for the Low Sicilian Talen^ 
and to void all that Mr B had written about it before. 

II 1 4. To send or put (a person) away ; to 
cause or compel to go away from or leave a place , 
to dismiss or expel. Obs. 

Freq const out of, also more rarely or q/'the place. 
Also (2) with advs as out or aloof 
(a) 13 Gosp Nicodemus (A.) 285 Pilate gart voyde bame 
alle pat were within bat house c 1386 Chaucer Cem Yeom 
Prol. 4- T 1136 Voyde youre man and lat hym be ther oute. 
c 1400 Maundev (1B39) XU 137 He let voyden out of his 
Chambre alle maner of men 1418 E E Wills (1882) 29, 
Y wille that the same Jonet be vtterliche excluded & voyded 
fro the forsaide Manere of Staverton. c 1450 Cafgrave Life 
St Augustine 11 pe bischop was compelled to voyde hir 
with sweeb wordys Go fro me, woman. 7483 Caxton G de 


la Tourtl/h, The pryour that was voyded and hydde under 
the bed axsssvxArchaeotogia'Xl.Vll 57 That ye voide 
out of your bouse Robert laurenceand he nomore to resorte 
to the same 1553 Grimalde Cicero's Offices in (1558) 164 
A1 hearers being voided out of the place, he commaunded, 
the yongman shoulde come to hym 1608 Dekkek Dead 
Ttarme Wks (Grosart) IV. 57 Not to keepe any single 
woman in his house on the Holy-dayes, but the Bailiffe to 
see them voyded out of the Lordship. 1644 Areoi 

(Arh ) 62 Now the Bishops abrogated and voided oat of the 
Church, the Episcopall arts begin to bud again 
(6) 1430-40 Lydg Bockas vm xx. (1554) 190 b/i Let him 
also voyde out at his gate, Ryotous people 1553 Brende 
Q Curtius Q vij, [He] appouited certaine to waite whiles he 
»ept, which shoulde voide al men a loufe, to the entent he 
should not be disquieted w* any noise 1575-85 Asp. Sandys 
Serm xiiL 206 In his pastorall care he visited it [rr. the 
Temple], and m the zeale of God voided them out which 
did defile it 

+ b. Witli double olgect. Obs. 

140a Hoccleve Let. of Cupid 468 Voide hem our court, 
and banyssh hem for euer 1483 Presentmts. of furies in 
Surtees Mtse (189a) 28 We wyll b^ schoy be woydyd the 
ton [=townl 1539 Rastbll Pastyme{i.'ixi'i 126 He warryd 
oft agaynst the Danys, but at the last by agrement he voydyd 
them the West contrey 1583 Mblbancke Pkiloitmus 
A a ij, I knowe one Antiochus well, but as for this fellowe, 
I perceiue he is a counterfeit, and therewith commaunded 
him to be voided his lodging 

c. To dismiss 01 remove from a situation or 
position. Obs 

150a Arnolds Ckrott (1811) 95 Yf that yeman be from 
you soo voyded ye shai take awey the lyueri of the said 
Sherefs f 15x5 Barclay Eeloges iil (1570) Ci] b/a If thou 
chaunge some better for to haue, Thou voydest a lubber to 
haue agayne a knaue. 

+ d. reft. To remove or withdraw (oneself) 
or out of a place Obs. 

1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) III 391 Also he voidede and 
wib-drow hym from pat platt, 14^ Maldon (Essex) Crf 
Rolls (Bundle 43, No sy), The said Gilbert voided hymsdf 
owt of the same place without rent or farme paying; 

fS. Ofpersons or animals: To go away, depart, 
retire, or withdraw from, to leave or gnit (a place) ; 
to give (ground) ; to move out of (the way) , to 
get out of (one’s sight) ; = Avoid v. 7 Obs. 

Very common from ^1400 to £1645, now Obs. (cf d). 

13 Gaw 4 r Gr Kni 345 Bid me boje fro pis benche, & 
stonde by you here pat I wyth oute vylanye my^t voyde pis 
table. CX330 R Brunne Chron, IVaee (Rolls) 538S Bot 
whare so euere he hem [the Romans] fond He aide hem 
sene voyde pe lond eryjaCnhvcMiBoeth t pr iv (186S) 
16 He comaunded but pat pei voided be citee of Rauenne 
by certeyne day assigned pat men scholde chasen hem out 
of toune. c uto Master ^ Game {MS Digby 182) xxxv, 
Smale deer he kynde will rather voyde his couert pan will 
a gret herte £1440 Genetydes 3335 He sent the word, 

To voyde his grownde and tary not to long e 1440 Aipk, 
Tales 236, I snide sla pe wiu my hyiider fete becauce 
pou wolde not voyde pe way, & giff me rowm to pass by pe 
£1500 Melusine xxxvii, 297 (Jao your way & voyde my 
syght. 1533 Ld Berners Froiss, I xxv 36 So this syr 
Robert was fayne to voyde tberealmeof Fraunce, and went 
to Namure 1577 Hanmer Anc Eccl Hist (1610) 140 
Paulus would not depart the Church, neither void the house 
1631 Weever Anc. Funeral Mon 716 They voyded the 
Cliurch, falling as they sought to get out of the same 1654 
tr Martinis Cong, Chvia 36 They witball commanded 
them speedily to voyd the City. 1733 Sir C Wogan Let, 
27 Feb in Swift's Wks (1841) II. 670 The whole shoal of 
virtuosoes were sensible to me stroke^ and voided the room 
at onca 

+ b To dismount from (a horse) Obs. 

1470-85 Malory .4 rfA«r t xvI 58 Ihenne the kynge of 
the C knyghtes voyded the hors lyghtly 
fo. To cover, move over (ground) in pro- 
gression Obs 

1608 Topsell Serpents 218 They are slow of pace, and 
voyde ground very sluggish! le, and therfore it is lastly 
termed a heauy and slothfull beast 
d To vacate (a seat), rare 
1853 Miss £ S Sheppard Chas Auchester II 38 Before 
I could gather with my glance who had left them, several 
seats were voided beneath us 1885 Daxly Tel 17 Dec 
vCassell’s), A wholesale system of voiding seats. 

6. To remove (something) so as to leave a vacant 
space , to take, put, or clear away ; occas , to 
remove by emptying or taking out Now rare 
£1386 Chaucer Frankl T 1150 For with an apparence 
a clerk may make To mannes signte pat alle the Rokkes 
blake Of Britaigne weren yvoyded euenchon. 1390 Gowfr 
Cenf. I 241 Afterward hem stant no doute To voide with 
a soubtil bond The beste goodes of the lond £1400 Beryn 
1898 Let al yeur marchandise Be voidit of yeur Sbippis 
£1440 facoUs [Veil 12 pe Abbot (4: pe pnour togjdeie 
seydin to pe scolere pat god had voydyd his synne.s out of 
pat lettere, in counfortyng him pat his synnes ben forgeuyn 
1466 in Leland Collect (1715) VI. it The Sewer geveth a 
voyder to the Carver, and he doth vo>de into it the 
Trenchers aud so cleanseih the table cleane 1474 Caxton 
Chesse ii iv (1883) 51 He voyded the mete and toke the 
vayssell 1530 Palsgr 769/1, 1 voyde a tbyng out of the 
way, or out of syght, osie Spenser F. Q vi. vil 

43 A roll of linen, With which his locks, Were hound 
about, and voyded from before x6zg Hobbes Tkticyd 
(1822) 113 The earth being drawn away below and settling 
over the part where it was voided 1653 Holcrovt Pro- 
copius, Goth. Wars IV 129 And having voyded away much 
earth from beneath those timbers, they shook the Wall, 
and a pai t of it suddenly sunk a 1700 Evelyn Diary x8 
Dec 1685, The spectators^ were exceedingly pleas’d to see 
m what a moment of time all that curious work was 
demolish'd, the comfituies voided, and the tables clear’d. 
1855 Browning Epistle 'Sooth, it elates me, thus reposed 
and safe. To voia the stuffing of my travel-scrip And share 
with thee whatever Jewry yields. 
phr. e 1430 Lydg Mm Poems (xgiz) 78, I shal Voyde 


the chaff, & gadryn out the corn 1430-40 — Bockas ix 
xxxviiL Lenv/^e (1558) 37/ 1 Voyde [yej the wede, of vertue 
take the come 

•f b. To clear away by destruction or demoli- 
tion. Obs. 

13 EE Alht P B 1013 pis was a vengaunce violent 
pat voyded pise places, pat foundered has so fayr a folk 
& pe folde sonkken Ibid.C 370 ax^o-ep Auxander 
1338 He blisches to pe burse drsees his bild voidid, Als hare 
as a bast his baistell a way 1464 Rolls cf Parlt. V 569/2 
That all such Weres, Milles and Demmynges, should be 
voided and dene beten downe 

•p C With immaterial object. Obs. 

Not always clearly distinguishable from sense ii 
1383 Wyclif yob XV. 4 As myche as in thee is, thou hast 
voidid drede £1399 Pol. Poems (Rolls) II 13 Bot who 
that is of charitd perfat, He voideth alle sleightes feir aweie 
£ 1440 yacob's Well 287 Pis mynde schal voyde fro jie suche 
euyll demynges, & euyll thoustys, woordys, and dedys 
0x500 ChauceVs Dreme 2184, 1 find ne might thing that 
kerved, . Wherewith I might my woful pains Have voided 
with bleeding of my vains £1530 Crt of Love 628, 1 me 
bethought . Myne orison right goodly to devyse, And 
plesauntly . Beseech the goddes voiden my grevaunce 
a *553 Udall Royster D Prol (Arb ) 10 Mirth recreates 
our spintes and voydeth pensiuenesse. 1656 J. Smith Pi act 
Pkystek 12 The cause that is joyned with it [the carbuncle] 
must be voided, with scarification deep enough. 

•p d. To remove or take off (a helmet, etc.) Obs. 
£ 1400 Desir. Troy 7092 He was glad of the gome, & o 
gode chere Voidet his viser, auentid hym seluyn. c 1407 
Lydg Reson 4- Sens 1208 Thilke tyme, as I took hede. 
Her helme was voyded from hir hede 1470-85 Malory 
Arthur vii xxiii 249 He stroke doune that knyghte and 
voyded his helme and strake of his hede 

t e. To cast, fling, or throw away (a sword) ; 
to bring or blow down (leaves). Obs. 

a 1400-50 Alexander 4145 Vulturnus pe violent pat voidis 
doun pe bsuys. £1400 Melayne io6g And Charles voydede 
his broken brande, Owte he hent a knyfe in hande. 

7. Of persons, animals, or their organs : To dis- 
charge (some matter) from the body through a 
natural vent or orifice, esp. through the excretory 
organs ; to eject by excretion or evacuation 'p also, 
to spit or pour forth (venom). 

Now the usual sense, f Also (e) formerly with out. 

(a) c 1386 (Chaucer Knt.'s T 1893 The vertu expulsif or 
animal Ne may the venym voyden ne expelle 1398 
Trevisa Barth De P R v lAx (BodI MS), h or humours 
pat comep of pe melte , mowe not be yuoided att pe fulle 
1551 Robinson More's Utopia 11 (1895) 203 bumeiymes 
wbyles those thynges be .voided, wherof is in tlie body 
ouer great abundaunce 1577 B Googe Hereshach's Huso. 
in (1586) 124 The more filth he voides at the mouth, the 
better will it be for him a 1617 Hibron Wks (1620) II. 15 
What good will a mans meate doe him, if he void it vp, 
through weaknesse of stomake, as fast as it is eaten 7 16x7 
Moryson Itm I 315 My brother fell, and voided much 
blood at the nose xfH^'&oin.'B. Poi ousn Atiim ft Solid Bod. 
VI 53 Ihe Purulent matter hath been voided by Siege and 
Urine. 1738 Gentl Mag. VIII. 548/3 Mr. D .took the 
Medicines, voided three small Stones, and became perfectly 
well 1766 State, D Macdonald v Dk. Gordon Pursuer’s 
Proof 7 The be fish they earned off with them, and [be] 
has seen them often voiding the melt at their bellies 1804 
Abernethy Surg. Obs 343 1 be patient voided bis ui me 
by the natural channel. x8i^ Kirby & Sp. Entomol iv 
(1816) I. 91 A white line, which he found to consist of 
innumerable Acan, precisely the same with those that lie 
bad voided. 1867 F. Frahcts Angling 111. (1880) 100 It is 
astonishing what a vast number of eggs the female perch 
will void 

transf and fig 1599 Shaks Hen V, iii. v 52 The 
Valleyes, whose low Vassal Seat, The Alpes doth spit, and 
void nis rbewme vpon 1651 Cleveland Hecatomb Mistress 
69 Thou man of mouth, whose Musk-cat verse Voids nought 
but flowers for thy Muses herse 1655 Vaughan hUex 
Sant I Rules if Lessons xiii, lhat’s base wit. That voyds 
but filth and stench 1664 Butler Hud, u 111 742 For 
Anaxagoras Believ’d the Heavens weie made of Stone, 
Because the Sun had voided one 1883 Villabi Maekta- 
vellt II. 11 III 274 No sooner were the Tarquins dead than 
the nobles began to void their venom on the people 

(b) XS87 GoLaiuG De Moruay ii (1592)15 By one part the 
things that are needful! are taken in, and by another the 
things that are superfluous are voyded out. 1645 Fagitt 
Heresiogr (1661) 167 We read of Amus an Arch-heretick, 
that voided out his bowels at the Jakes. 

b. tdsol To evacuate , to vomit. 

£14x0 Master of Game (MS Digby 183) vi. Whan pe 
wolfe sees [the greyhounds] and be he fulle, he voydeth both 
before and bebynde alle in his lennynge 1598 Sylvester 
DuBartas n Still hermonstrousmawVoydsin 

devouring. 1655 Culpepper, etc Ris eriusix yii 267ltisnot 
good to void sparingly in a ciisis 1731 Swift Strephon fr 
Chloe Wks. 17^ IV. i 154 The bride roust either void or 
burst. xSaa W. Motherwell Poet. Wks (1847) 44 While 
one and all Hissed, fought, and voided on their thrall 
•p8 To carry off or dT&m away (water, etc.), to 
discharge or let out. Obs. 

14 . Sir Beues (O ) 1320 A water thorough that preson 
ranne, To voyde the ffilth from any man Z4i3-aa Lydg. 
Chron. Troyii 699 Eu^hous With spoutis poru3,& pipes 

Voyding filpes low in-to pe grounde c 1450 Merlin 11 
38 When the water was all voided thei saugh the two 
stones 1577 B Googe Heresbaeh's Hnsh 142 Yon must 
looke that where they [se slieepcots] stande, the grounde 
be made fayre and euen that the vnne may be well voyded 
away Ibid 173 The water being voyded and kept out by 
Sluses and Bankes.^ 1601 Holland Phny II 586 The 
inountaine that was digged through to void away the water 
out of the lough or meere Fucinus 1610 — Camden's 
Brit (16^7) 213 Under thin Middleton, there is voided also 
another nver 1648 Wilkins Magic n xv (1707)166 
Every Cncunvolution voiding only so much [water] as is 
contained in one Helix. 1707 Mortimer Husb. (1721) I. 

91 One of these Pumps will void a vast Quantity of Water 
m an Hour, with a great deal of ease. 



VOID. 


288 


VOIDANCE. 


t b To empty out (water, etc ) from a Tcssel. 

Bk Quiniessenee s Aftir ]jat bis erjily water be 
voydid, putte[etc ]. 1530 Palsgr 769/1, 1 voyde, I emptye, 
je truykt. Ibtd , Voyde this water, a iw Sir T Smith 
Cawimia. Bng (1609) 60 As a water held m a close and 
dark vessel issueth out, & is royded and emptied 

+ 0 Of a rivet or stream Also rejl, and absol , 
to discharge inio the sea or another nver. Ods. 

1598 Sylvester Du Bartms 11 ii. Colonus 62 Ob, the 
King of Rivers In Scythian Seas voyding his violent load. 
1600 J. PoRY tr XwV Africa 44 Finally it voideth into the 
sea at two mouths, one of which mouthes is a mile broad 
1610 Hoixaho Camden's Brit. i. 466 A little above it, the 
river Blith voideth it selfe into the sea. 1633 Bp Hall 
Occas. Medit (ed 3I § 19 45 Vlhen the little rivulets have 
once voyded themselves into the mayne streames. 

t 9. To make by excavation ; to cut or hollow 
out (a hole, etc ). Obs 

*575 Laneham Let (1871) si Holez wear thear also, and 
cauems, .voyded intoo the uall 

III f 10 To leave alone, set aside ; to ab- 
stain or refrain from , to have nothing to do with. 
Obs a A thing, action, course of conduct, etc 
= Avoids 8 b 

, E. E Allii P B. 744 Nay ha) faurty forfete 3et 
fryst I a whyle, & voyde away my veugaunce, Jiaa me yyl 
hynk. 139a Gower Conf I X05 Foe he doth al nis thing 
be gesse, And voideth alle sikernesse c 1400 Destr Tr<^ 
4017 Ho. voidet all vanities, & virtus dissyret i4xa-30 
Lvdc Chrott Troy iv 1072 Be wisdam lete vs voide pride 
And wilfnlnes 1435 Misyh Fire of Love 12 pai haue 
wodid old vntbnftynes of venemus lyfe 1534 More Comf. 
agst. TnA 11. Wks iioo/a He fyrmely purposeth vpon it, 
no lesse glad to do it, then a nother man wolde be glad to 
voyde it x68i R L'Estrahce 7 ally's Offices 64 Beware 
. .to void things that look Harsh, Rough, and Uncivil 
b. A person or persons • = Avoid o. 8 a. 

CX374 Chaucer AmI ^ Are. 205, I vewde edmpanye, 
I fle gladnesse. 1387 Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) Vll 249 
William was i-corowned kyng at Westmynstre of Aldredus 
archebisshop of York, and voydede S tygaodus archebissbop 
of Caunterbury ci4ooR«>y« 2456 Good sir,, why do yee 
voide me?. .1 woll jewe no more barm X607 Shaks. Cor, 
iv V 88 For if I bad fear'd death, Of all tne Men i th' 
world 1 would haue voided thee. 

f 11 To keep clear of, to escape from or evade 
(something mjanons or tronblesome) ; a Avoid 
V g Obs, 

In later use containing a mixture of sense 6 c 
CX380 Wyclif Sel. Wks. Ill 30 We bat hoten grete 
avowis to voiden angns and suknessis of )>>* bif *387 
Trevisa Htgden (Rolls) V 347 And for Jie Romayns schoTda 
somdel voide )>e cruelnesse, he made trompoures blowe 
a 1400-50 Alexander 2424 (Dubl ), Hot whilke of yow as 
foundes frist on fote vs agayns, Sail neuer voyde my 
^sdane ae my derfe Ire 1444 Rolls of Parlt V. 127/2 
eschewe and voyde the perils in thes seid Articles . ex- 
pressed 15x3 More Rich 111 (18S3] 48 A merveilous case 
It IS to here, either the warninges of that be should haue 
voided, or the tokens of that he could not voide. ci5aa 
Skelton Magnyf. 300 Let se this checke yf ye voyde canne. 
£1580 in Eng Hist Rev July (1914) 524 He may rise or 
fall his price accordinglye and void manye inconveniences 
wiche the unskillfull fdl tn to, 1606 Bryskett Civ Life 
16 The labyrinth which I desire most to eschew and voide 
i6ao Fner Rush 18 For to voyde all tribulations and mis- 
fortunes that might fall in time to come <z 1677 Barrow 
Serm. Wks i68a I 13 For voiding which prejudices I 
shall .propose some of those innumerable advantages, 

•f* b. To get out of the way of (a blow, person, 
etc.) , to avoid in this way Obs. 

csi^ Merlin X xspHe leidea-boutehym on bothe sides, 
and slow all that he raught with a full stroke, so that thei 
voyded bys strokes and made hym lome 1506 Spenser F Q 
IV VI 3 ^ soone as th’ other nigh approaching, vewed The 
armes he bore, his speaie he gan abase, And voide his coarse, 
1606 Holland Sueton 106 He had given streight com. 
mandementi that no man should trouble him, and all the 
way voided as many as were comming towards him. 1639 
Fuller Holy )I^iei‘V,ix.(i84o) 258 A patron of pilgrimages, 
not able to void the blow yet willing to break the stroke of 
so. ^lain a testimony 

+ 12. To prevent or obviate ; to keep or ward 
off, = Avoid v 10. Obs. 

e T400 Destt Troy 12x09 Hit hade doutles ben done, and 
hire deth voidid, Had not Calcas ]>e cursit carpi t before 
1509 Pari, Dtvylles xxxviii, If I tempte hym w* lechery, I 
most me hyde, He voydeth me of with chastyte 1528 
More in St Papers Hen VIII, I 285 Hym selfe and Your 
Grace, if it may be voided, wold be as lothe to have eny 
warre with theynn. 1605 Sylvester Hu Bartas, Bonn. 
Bate Peace xl, Henry our King, our Father, voyds our 
dangers, And .planteth Peace in France 1722 W Hamil- 
ton Wallace 4 To void a bloody Civil War, The two Con- 
tendants should submit the Thing, To the Decision of the 
Engli sh King 

Iv. 13, tnir. To go away, depart, withdraw 
from or leave a place or position; to retire or 
letreat; to give place, make way; to vanish or 
disappear * => Avoid v. 6. Now Obs or arch. 

Also const (£) with advs,, as aside, away, hence, thence, 
out, or (c) with preps, as from, of, out of, to. 
a Of persons or animals. 

{a'i 13 .CuFFifF A, 2192 The folk ofthecountreganrenne, 
And were fain to void and Benne, c 2374 Chaucer 7 't oylus 
11. 912 So whan it liked hire to gon to reste, And voyded 
were )jey |»at voyden oughte £1400 Beryn 2285 ‘Nay, 
thou shalt nat void he seid, ' my tale is nat i-do £1430 
Lydg Beware of Doubleness 52 What man may holde a 
snake by the tail, Or asliper eel constraine That it nil voide, 
witfaouten fail 1470-85 Malory A i xvi 58 Yonder 
1 see the moste valyaunt knyght of the world , wherfore 
we must nedes voyde or deye 1534 More Treat. Passion 
Wks, 1275/2 He voyded not at Gods commyng, but abode 


to see the sentence of theyr dampnacion. i*i553 Uoall 
Royster D in 111 (Arb ) 48 Voyde sirs, see ye not maister 
Roister Bolster come? Make place my maisters 1568 
Grafton Chron II. 756 Whose a acres whoso well consider, 
he shall no lesse commend his wisedorae where he voyded, 
then bis manhood where he vanquished x6o6 Holland 
Sueton. 102 He caused all his trame and company to void 
[x8^ J. H. Wylie Hist, Engl Hen IV, Ixxxvii III. 477 
As he almost got knocked down m a crowd, he very soon 
voided ] 

(5) 1387-8 T UsK 7Vr/ Laves 111 (Skeat) 1 140 Although 
I might hence voyde, yet wolde I not c 1410 Master 0/ 
Game (MS Digby x8a) xi. For whann a wilde boore is in 
a stronge hate of wode, peraventure he wolde not voyed 
fiens for fie rennynge houndes 14 W Paris Cnsiine 435 
(Horstm 1878), She bade the serpens voyde awaye In to 
deserte. 1570 Foxe A ^ M (ed 2) 1 8g/r The brethren 
voyded a side, and withdrew themselues 1609 Holland 
Amm Marcell 349 Erecthius and Aristomenes voided 
aside to farre remote and hidden corners 
(c) a 1400-50 Alexander 1113 pan waynest him fiis vayne 
God & voidis fra fie chamhre £1450 Merlin vit 108 Thei 
dide hem wele to wite that he sholde in all haste voide 
oute of the londe and the contree. 14. in Hist Coll, Citi- 
sen London (Camden) 208 The qnene hyrynge thys she 
voydyde unto Walys £1540 Order in Bat lay ll Biijb, 
[To] remove hys hoste & voyde to some sure forteressa 
etc Erastu Par , Luke xi 107 b, Jesus com- 
manded the deuil to voide out of hym, and he voided. 1587 
Mascall Govt Cattle, Hogges (2627) 290 The strong sauoi 
thereof wil cause the monies to void from those places. 1600 
Holland Zttfy xxiv. xxix 529 So they went their waies and 
voided dean out of Sicilie. 

b._ Of things, matenal and immaterial. 

X3 ‘ E E A lilt. P E 1548 penne hit [rc the hand] 
vanist verayly & voyded of syst^ Bot \>e lettres bileued ful 
large vpon plaster 1387-8 T Usk Test. Love n x (Skeat) 
1. 34 So thiUce bodily goodes at the laste mote awaye, and 
than stinge they at her goinge, whertbrough entreth and 
dene voydeth al blisse of this knot £1400 Destr. Irt^ 
7029 And the duke with a dynt dent hy’m agayn, pat the 
viser & the ventaile voidet hym fro Ibid. 7133 Wen )>e day 
vp drpgh, & pe dym voidit. c 1430 Hymns Virgin (1867) 6$ 
pi fleischeli lustis pou muste spare, For vicis and vertues 
wole voide atwynne. 1579 Spenser Cal , Aug 164 

Let all that sweete is, voyd , and all that may augment My 
doole, drawe neare 1586 T. B ZaPrtmaud Fr Acad i 
(1594) 44 So when the soule filleth it selfe with certaine and 
true goods, vamlie voideth and giveth place 1607 Topsbll 
Fourf, Beasts 567 Least that Ch^e smell or fume doe fade, 
and voide away. 

f o. To give Up possession or occupancy of a 
place. Obs'~^ 

1518 Vorkshtre Deeds (Yorks Archaeol Soc 1914) II, 92 
If the said Cnstofer haue nede to com and dwell vpon the 
said fermehold then the said John to wode of it vpon 
lesonable warnyng 

1 14. To give oneself up to, devote one’s time /<?, 
something. Obs~^ 

1382 Wyclif Esther ix 17 Thei ordeyneden that in that 
time eche jer tberafter thei shulden voiden [L vacarenf\ to 
plenteuous metis and to lo)^ and to festis 

't' 15. To form an interval between Obs,-~^ 

1387 Trevisa Higden (Rolls) 1. 41 Bayes and monpes pat 
voydede bytwene tweie Kynges were forgendred. 

1 16 Of a benefice, etc. : To become, fall, or 
remain vacant. Obs. 

<11380 St Ambrose 204 in HorstnL Altengl, Zeg. (1878) 
204 Hit befel afturward mkerlicbe pat jn a cite voyded a 
hisschopriche 13S7 Trevisa Htgden. (Rolls) Y 109 After 
pe passioun of Marcellinus be pope, pe see voydede meny 
dayes. 1421 Hen. Y in Ellis Ong Lett Ser iii I. 71 Hit 
is wel oure entent whanne any sucche benehce voydeth of 
oure yifte yat ye make collacion to him yiof. 1444 Rolls of 
Parlt Y 75/1 When sumever hit happen the said House or 
Hospitall here after to void by deth or any other wise 
*53* Dial on Zaws Eng n xxxvii N ij b, It ys sayd that 
benefyees, dygnytyes, and personages, voydynge in the court 
of Rome may not be gyuen but by the Pope 
i 17. Of matter, etc. : To come, flow, or pass 
out, esp. in or by evaemtion or excretion; to 
issue. Obs. 

*SS8 Wards tr. Alexis’ Seer (1568) 41 b, To the intent 
that al the venom may comme out and voide from the heart. 
*561 Hollvbusk Horn, Apotk 33 The gut thiough the 
whyche the ordure voydeth 15^ Banett tr. Comtnes 
(1614} 213 By meanes whereof all fumes voided that troubled 
his head. 1607 Tofsell Fourf Beasts 433 Presently the 
filth and excrements will void cleane away 1678 Moxon 
Meeh. Exerc, v 83 Knock hard upon it, till the Basil of 
The Chissel will no longer force the chips out of the 
Mortess then .work till the Chips will void no longer 
X774 Goldsm Hat, Hist 244 It feeds chiefly upon 

pepper, which it devours very greedily, gorging itself in 
such a manner, that it voids crude and unconcocted 

Voidable (voi*dabT), a [f. Void -t- - able. 
Cf Avoidable a ] 

1. Capable of being annulled or made legally 
void , spec (as distinguished from voict), that may 
be either voided or confirmed 
1485 Rolls of Parlt YI 285/2 The same Feoifments, 
States, Leases be. not in anie wise voided ne voidable by 
reason of Coverture. 1544 in I. S Leadam hel Cases Crt 
Requests (i8g8) 68 Their coppie bolides beynge allwayes 
voydable in the lawe at the wyll of the lord 1590 Swin- 
BURNE Testaments 241 The testament made by feare is not 
voide Ipso lut e, but voidable by the helpe of exception x6o2 
Fulbeckc tst Pt, Parall 3 In the one case the gift or con- 
ueyance is voidable onely, in the other it is void to all intents, 
*^3 pRYNNE Sov Power Pari 11 78 Even as a Marriage, 
Bond, or deed made by Duresse or Menace, are good in 
Law, and not meerly void, but voidable only upon a Plea 
and Tryall 1726 k^rLWTx/’arergotl 38 If the Metropolitan 
gprants Letters of Administration, such Administration is 
not void, but voidable, by a Sentence. 1765 Blackstone 
Comm. I 423 These civil disabilities make the contract void 


ab iniiio, and not merely voidable 1809 G Rose Diaries 
(i860) II. 428 Whether the Vicarage cannot be opened to 
a new presentation as voidable but not void xSax Scott 
Kemlw V, I have but a poor lease of this mansion under 
you, voidable at your honour’s pleasure 187s K E* Digby 
Real Prop x § i (1876) 369 His [fc an infant’s] convey- 
ances are voidable, subject, that is, to be ratified or avoided 
by him when he comes of age 
1 2 Her. That may be made void (see quot. 
and Voided ppl a 2 c). Obs.—^ 

1610 Heraldry n v (1611)48 Voiding is the ex- 

emption of some part of the inward substance of things 
voidable by occasion whereof the Field is tranwaient 
thorow the charge [Hence in Phillips, Hairis, etc J 
3 Capable of being voided or evacuated rare. 
1663 Boyle Usef Exp Nat Philos 11 in 79 He had so 
broaicen Uie Stone, partly by ciumbling it, and partly by 
dissolving the Cement, as to make it voidable by Urine 
Hence Voidability; Voi'dableuess. 

1727 Bailey (vol II), Voidableness, capableness of being 
voided or emptied 1823 Ann Reg, Hist Eur. go In some 
cases there must be a nullity, but that there should be a 
voidability was most objectionable Ibid gi/a A medium 
between the entire dereliction of paiental authority on the 
one side and entire voidability on the other 1883 Sat 
Rev, 16 June 755 Despite the quibble about voidness and 
voidableness 

Voidance (voi'dans). Also 4-5 voydaunce, 
5 -ans, 5 , 7 -anoe, 5 voidaunoe, -ans. [a. AF. 
voidaunce, mtedance, OF. vuidance, voydance, etc., 
f voider Void o., or aphetic f Avoidance.] The 
action of voiding 01 making void. 

1 The action or process of emptying out the 
contents of something ; = Avoidance i a The 
dischaige or evacuation of something through a 
natural vent, esp from the human body by excre- 
tion , =« Evacuation i b Now rare, 
r398 Trevisa Barth De P, R v xlvi. (Bodl MS ), pis 
wombe is ofte igreued by neete fulces and replecion and 
pat IS nought panne iholpe butby voidanspat is contrary to 
replecion c 1440 Promp, Pan) 511/2 Voydaunce (or voyd- 
ynge), vacacto, evacuacio c 1460 Vriamiaiis ao in Baoees 
JBk (186S) 13 Fro spettjng & snetyng kepe pe also; Be 
priuy of voydance, & lette nit go 1528 More Dyaloge i 
Wks 137/1 By the longing for mete with voidance of y* she 
had eten .she was percemed for no saint 1654 Gataker 
Disc Apol 58 This voidance of blood doth at times stil sur- 
prize me, tbo not with such vehemency 1668 Culfcffer & 
Cole Barthol Anat, i vi 14 The Second Action follows 
upon the former, viz. the voidance of Excrements 1671 
Grew Anat Plants vi. §2 In the bark the same thing is 
effected by. a meer voydance of the Sap 1829 Landor 
Imt^ Com) Ser. 11 I 491 The reception, concoction, and 
voidance, of nutriment 

b. The emptying out, carrying off or away, of 
water, etc., esp. by drainage. Now rare 
1398 Trevisa Barth De P R, xiv Ivii (Tolleiii MS ), 
For parlies of pe erpe ben digged and holowid with crep 
ynge wormes and bestes or with voydaunce and oute 
castynge 144a Rolls of Parlt. V. 44/1 Aswell for passage 
of all maner Shm^es coming therto, and voidaunce of water 
under the seid Bri^, as foi passage of Man i86x Smiles 
Engineers II 160 To piovide for the drainage of the Fen 
distiicts. by means of proper cuts and conduits foi the void- 
ance of the Fen waters 

t 2 . The action or fact of removing, dealing 
away, or getting nd of something , removal Ohs 
e 1400 Sowdone Bab, 1106 The Barons made hem at one 
with grete prayer and instannce, Of the more myschiefe to 
make voydaunce xssoFalscr 285/2 Voydaunce, w<f<r»c£, 
deslogement x6io Bp Hall A/io/. RrowHir^rliu 128 Suc- 
ceeding times found these Canaanites to be piiLkes and 
thornes, and therefore both by mulctes and banishments 
sought ey tber their yeeldance or voydance 1631 J Burges 
Atisw, Rejoined, Zawfwln Kneeling 70 Before the Tran- 
substantiation, or voydance of the substance of bread was 
lesolued^of <1x677 Barrow Senn Wks 1686 III 213 
What pains they require, in the voidance of fond conceits, 
in the suppiession of froward humours. 

3 . Ecel. The fact of a benefice, etc., becoming or 
being void or vacant , = Avoidance 4. 

Rolls of Parlt IV 194/1 That tyme of the voidaunce 
of the same Prebend, c 144a Jacob's Well 28 Alle po, pat 
vsurpyn of newe tj me pe kepyng or pe amonicyoun of oiiy 
cherch in tyme of voydaunce, & ocupye pe godys, 1449 
Rolls of Parlt V. 158/1 Of the sayd Wardes, manages, 
Relevis, voydaunces abovesaj d 1531 Dial on Laws Eng 
II XXXVII N iij b. If the pation presented not wiihin the 
halfe jere after suche voydance That than the kynge 
shold haue also tlie presen tement, 1570 Foxe A Sf M 
(ed z) I 347/1 lhat prouision should be made for iij 
hundred Romanes in the chiefest and best benefices in al 
Englande, at ye next voydance 1607 Cowfll Intel pr, 
Voydance, is a want of an Incumbent vpon a benefice and 
this voydance is double either in law, as when a man bath 
more benefices incompetible or indeed, as when the In- 
cumbent is dead, or actually depnued a 1645 Featly A bbot 
in FulleVs Abel Rediv (1867) II 282 One of his heaiers, 
having a benefice of great value in his gift, took a resolu- 
tion upon the next voidance of it to confer it upon him 
1709 Strype Ann Ref I 11 73 This voidance of so many 
bishopncks happened well foi thefurthering of the reforma 
tion of religion 1766 Lntick London IV 126 The 
parishioners present twice and the king once in three 
voidances 1899 J Vincent xst Bp Bath 4. Wells 10 How 
could the occasion aiise, except by the voidance of the See? 
1909 Westm Gaz 10 March 5/x By an Order in Council 
the lectureship attached to the parish church of Dedham., 
will be merged in the benefice at the next voidance 

4 . Annulment , = Avoidance 2 

14M Rolls of Parlt VI 419/1 This Acte of Adnullacion 
or Voidans of Letties Patentes i6gx-8 Norris Pi act 
i?ij£ (1711) in 105, 1 have argued against the Voidance, 
and for the Establishment of the Law upon Rational 
Piinciples 173^ Ool liec Penn^lv IV 177 U he first part 



VOIDED. 


289 


VOIDING. 


of those Ftoposdls directly infeis a Voidance of the Agree- 
ment 1756 Momior No 30 I 276 ihere ire men who 
blush not to promote a voidance of that part of the same 
act 1884 Law runes 19 J an 205/1 It was held that the 
purchaser was not entitled in equity to obtain a voidance 
of the contract, 

t 5 A verbal evasion or subterfuge , an evasive 
answer or argument Obs.~^ 
i6zz Bacon Leit. (1734) 137 Therefore 1 am resolved, when 
I come to my answer, not to trick my mnocency by cavilla- 
tions, or voydances, but to speak to them the language 
that my heart speaketh to me 
1 6 . concr Matter voided or cleared away , the 
clearings ^a table Obs 
1740 Propos Pram Poor 6 Bones and other Voidance of 
the table, Dish-water 

Voi ded, pfl. a. [f. Void w.] 

+ 1 . Made void or empty , emptied or cleared of 
contents Obs 

1382 Wyclif Job XIV It What maner if watns gon awei 
fro the se, and flod voided [L fltmius vacuefacius] waxe 
drie 1426 Lydg De Guti Ptlgr. 6177 Humblely 1 yow 
be-seke, My voyded herte to fulfylle, Wych so longe 
hath voyde be C1440 Ptowp Parv, 512/1 Voydy[d], or a- 
voydyd (/f voydid, auoyded), eaacuaius, c 1482 J Kav 
tr Caoursiu's Stege of Rhodes (1870J v 10 [The bridge] was 
made with voyded pypes and with bords strongly nay led 
upon them 1563 A Nevillc Seneen’s OSdtpus i Aiij, 
The come Nowe to the voided Barnes nought els but 
emptie stalkes doth bring 

2 , Having a part or poition cat out so as to leave 
a void or vacant space : f a. Of shoes : Made with 
the front or uppers cut away or left open Obs. 

a 1339 in Archaeolegta XLVII 53 1 hat noon of the said 
religious susters doo use eny such voyded shoys 1555 
W Watrfman Fardle Fetctons ii 11. i2i They vse a kinde 
of voided shoes (wbiche afterwarde the Gneques toke vp, 
and called sandalium} 1565 Coopek Thesaurus, Creptda, 
a low voyded shooe with a latchet 

f b. Of a garment Cut so as to show the skin 
or another garment beneath. Ohs. rare. 

a 1548 Hall C/iroii , Hen VIIT, 6 b, Doblettes of Cnmosin 
veliiet, voyded lowe on the backe and before to the caiinell 
bone a 1623 G Buck Rtch, HI, i (1646] 26 The King and 
Queene then ascended to the high Altar shifting their 
Robes, and putting on other open and voyded m sundry 
places for their Anoynting 

o Her Of a charge or ordinary (see quots. 
1704, 1780^. Voided per a OSS (see quot. ciSsS). 

1572 Bossewell Armone 26 There are also to bee seene 
in armes Ciosses doblepaitited, parsed, giaded, & voyded, 
&c Ibid. II. 126 He beaiech Aigent, on a Bende Gules, 
thre Mascles de Or, voyded ..whensoeuer ye shall see 
eythei Losenge, Mascle, or other thynge voyded of the 
iieldej Fesse, bende, &c , whereon theye stande, it is * 
sufficient to saye, voyded, onelye 1704 J Harbis Lex, 
Teehn I, Voided^ a Teim in Heraldry, when there are 
Lines drawn within, and Parallel to the out Lines of any 
Ordinary This expresses an Exemption of something of 
the thing Voidable, and makes the Field appear transparent 
thro’ the Charge 1780 Edmondson Her 11, Voided, is a 
term applied to any ordinary , as a fesse, chevron, pale, etc. 
when It is pierced through, so that the field appears, and 
nothing remains of the charge but its edge e 1828 Berry 
Encycl Her, 1 Gloss , Voided per cioss is a voiding in the 
form of a cross, such as a cross moline, and the like, voided, 
or cut out in the middle in the shape of a plain cross, 
through which the field is seen. 1864 Boutrll Her Hist 

4 Pop XXXI (ed 3) 460 A cross gu , soided of the field 
1883 C F Kcary 111 S L, Poole Coins 4- Medals (1894) 114 
Ihe pennies of Alexander II have short and long voided 
crosses, like those of Henry III. 

3 . Emitted by evacuation ; evacuated, rare 

1784 CowFER I ask V 95 Their nauseous dole Of voided 
pulse and half digested grain 

Voidee (voi*ds). Now only Hist Forms 
4-5 voide, 6 voyde ; 5-6 (9) voidee (7 voydee) , 

5 voidle, 6 voldy(e, voydye. [a AF *vouU or 
*voidSe, pa pple, masc, or fem. of voider Void v , 
with reference app to the withdrawing from a hall 
or chamber of those who were not to sleep there.] 
A collation consisting of wine accompanied by 
spices, comfits, or the like, partaken of before 
retiiing to rest or the departure of guests ; a repast 
of this nature following upon a feast or fuller 
meal ; a paitmg dish. (Cf Void sb 2 ) 

c 1374 Chaucer Troilus iii, 674 Ther nys no more, but 
here efier soone. The voide dronke and traueres drawe anon, 
Gan euery wight bat badde nought to done More in bat 
place out of bat chamber gon 1440 J Shirley Dethe K 
James (i3i8) 13 Withyn an owre the Kyng askid the 
voidee, and drank, the travers yifthe chambure edraw, and 
every man depaintid and went to list 1494 m Lett 4* 
Papers Rich HI ^ Hen. VII. (Rolls) 1. 390 When they 
wer dry in their beddes tliey were revested , and soo 
departed to the chappell, where they had spices, and their 
voidie IS33 Coronation of Anne Deleyn (1884) 33 There 
was a voyde of spyce plates and wyne 1546 ^ Papers 
Hen VIII, XI 262 That night there was a greate bancket 
and after that, twoo riche maskes And after that, a 
voydye, a 1548 Hall Chron , Hen VIH, 99 When they 
had daunced, then came in a costly banket and a voidy of 
^ices, and so depai ted to their lodgyng. 1587 Holinsheo 
Chron. Ill 849/1 The king and the ambassadours were 
serued at a banket with two hundred and sixtie dishes, and 
after that a voidee of spices with sixlie spice plates 1650 
Weldon Crt Jos /, 19 He made him the most sumptuous 
Feast that ever was seen before, , and after that a costly 
Voydee, and after that a Maske 
attrih 1881 Rossetti King's Trt^ xci. And the King 
paused, but he did not speak. Then he called for the Voidee- 
cup. 

VOL X. 


Voider (vovdai). Also 5 woider, 5-7 (9) 
voyder, 6 -lar, vodyer , 5, 6-7 Sc , voydour, Jr 
S vyd-, 6 vod-, voidonr. [f Void v -f -HB 1 , or 
acl. OF. vuideur, vutdeoj, voideor, etc (obs F 
videur), f voider Void v. Cf. Avoider] 

1 1 That which keeps off or away ; a screen 01 
defence ; a remover or driver away q/’’ something 

C1400 Destr Ttoy 339 Vmbe the sercle of the Citie was 
sothely a playne,..With lef-sales vppon lofte lustie and 
faire, With voiders vnder vines for violent son nes c 1320 
Evetyutan B v, A precious lewell I wyll gyue the Called 
penaunce, voj der of aduersyte ?n 1550 in Dunbar's Poems 
(STS) 329 The steine of day, voyder of dirknes. 
f 2 . A piece of armour covering an exposed or 
unprotected place (see quot 1880). Obs 
C1330 R. Brunnb Chi on IVace (Rolls) 10028 Doublet & 
quysseux, wib poleyns ful iiche, Voydes [jic], bieche of 
maille, wyb paunz non liche 1412-20 Lydg Chron Troy ' 
III. so [1 hey] did on fiiste, after hei desires, Sabatouns, 
grevis, cusschewis, & voideris Ibid 64 On his armys, 
lynged nat to wyde, per wer woiders frettid in be maille 
£ 1425 J Hill in Illustr Anc State Chivalry [Roxb ) 5 
Fust behoveth sabatouns, greevis, and cloos qwysseux with 
voydours of plate or of mayle, ana a cloos breche of mayle 
\iXiea Encycl Bni Xf £97/iTbe voider in defensive armour 
was a gusset-piece either of plate or of mail, used to cover 
a void or unprotected space at the elbow or knee joints ] 

3 . A receptacle into which something is voided 
or emptied . a. A tray, basket, or other vessel in 
which dirty dishes or utensils, fragments of broken 
food, etc., are placed in clearing the table or during 
a meal. Also elhpt , the cairying round or use of 
this (ijuot 1659) Obs exc dial 
1466 in Leland Collect (1715) VI ii In the meane tyme 
the Sewer geveth a voydei to the Carvei, and he doth voyde 
into It the Trenchers that lyeth under the knyves poynt, 
and _so cleanseth the table cleane CX475 Fw to serve a 
Laid in Bahees Bk (1868) 371 The ketvei muste have a 
voyder to geder in all the broke brede, trenchours, cromys 
lying upon the tabill. 15x3 Douglas jEneid i. xi 58 Eftir 
the first paws, and that cours neir gane, And voduiis and 
fat trunscheouris away tane. The goblettis greit with mychty 
wynis in by Thai filht. 15^ in Archaeol (18B4) XLVIII. 
J31 Item 11 pewter voyders, xs 1607 Heywood Wont 
killed w JCindn. (1617) Dab, Enter 3 or 4 seruingmen, one 
wttli a Voyder and a woodden Knife to take away 1620 
Sir R Boyle in Ltsmort Papers (1886) I 265, I sent my old 
silver voyder .to be exchandged for a new 1659 Evelyn 
Char Eng, 64. Their ceremony at the Table, and to see the 
formality of the Voider, which our Withdrawing roomes in 
France are made to prevent 2703 R Neve City ^ C. 
Purchaser ^o The Butler disposes his Napkin piess , 
Spoons, Knives, Forks, Voider, or Basket, and alf other 
Necessaries a^ertaining to his Office. 1739 ' R Bull ' tr 
Dedekindus' Grobianus 114 See now, the Striplinm with 
his Voider, waits To bear away the greasy Load of Plates 
X7SS Gentl, Mag XXV 190 Ten waiters Produce vast 
voiders, and a load of bread 1823 E Moor Suptolk Wds , 
Voider, a pail-like article, of wood or wicker, into which 
hones, etc are shelved or thrown, dunng a meal 1854 
Miss Baker Nortkampt Gloss, Voider, a butler's Tray 
atirib. x6xo Althorp MS in Simpkinson Washingtons 
(i8fio] App. p VII, Item voyder knives, whereof one is steele 
with a case Holme Armoury iii xiv (Roxb ) 16/2 

He beaieth sable a Voyder Baskett, or a night Baskett Or. 
to Jig or in fig context. 

Very common in the first half of the 17th c 
1609 Dfkkfr GnlVs Hortubh 1 y Piers ploughman layd 
the cloth, and Simplicity brought in the voyder. 1615 T 
Adams Leamen iia You may as well set him the voyder 
of abstinence instead of his table of surfeits 1653 Gurnall 
Chr in Arm verse 13, vu (iddg) 139/1 Death comes with a 
Voider to carry away all thy carnal enjoyments 

t o Jig A receptacle for refuse or rubbish. Obs. 
1613 PuRCiiAS Pilgninage vin v 631 Haply some con- 
cerned indignitie that onr Britannia should make her 
Virginian lap to bee the voider, for her lewder and more dis- 
ordered Inhabitants 1615 S "^KODCoalfr Altar fi) How 
are his Sabaoths made the voider and dung-bill for all ref use 
businesse 

t d A tiay, basket, or large plate, esp. one of 
ornamental pattern or design, for holding, carrying, 
or handing round sweetmeats. Also transj, a 
quantity or amount carried in this. Obs. 

1676 Lady Fanshawf Mem (1829) 164 Several times wc 
saw the Feasts of Bulls [at Madrid] and at them we had 
great voiders of dried sweetmeats brought us upon the 
King's account 1677 Land Goa, No 1249/1 And many 
Voiders of Sweetmeats were thrown among the People 
1686 tr Chardin's Tram Persia 259 Every one of the 
Guests weie serv'd with a Voider of Sweat-Meats Diy and 
Wet, the Voiders themselves being of Wood Painted and 
Gilt 1706 Phillips (ed Kersey), Voider,. Amon^ Con- 
fectioners, a wooden painted Vessel to hold Services of 
Sweet meats 

f e. Bnchnaking (See quot ) Ohs 
1683 J Houghton Collect Lett ImProv Hush II vi 188 
Then we have a Mould or Frame made of Beech, because 
the Eaith will slip easiest from it This Mould, Frame, or 
Voyder is made of the thickness of the Brick abovesaid, 
only half inch deeper 

I. dial, A large basket or receptacle of wicker- 
work for holding soiled clothes, etc. ; a clothes- 
basket ; a wicker basket of any kind 
1707 in Boyle Ch of Si Nicholas, Newcastle 94 Paid for 
a voider for ye sirpfices. 1788 W H Marshall Yorksh 
II 362 Voider, a kind of open-work basket 1879 
Saunterer's Satchel 25 (E D D ), I catched a lad running 
off wi' ahr voider i88a West Cornwall Glois 62 Voyder, a 
clothes basket , a large basket for holding unmended linen 
sold by gipsy women. 

1 4 . Se. a. An empty bmrel, cask, or the like. 


1482 in Charters (etc ) Edinb (1871) 168 All the tvm 
vydouns of gudis \entit or temyt in the toun of Leith 
1S03 Reg Jllag Sig, Scot. 5x6/1 All the twme voydouris of 
guidis [etc.] 

+ b Packing or wrappers removed from hales 
or bundles of goods Obs. 

13x1 Burgh Rec Edm (i86g) 1. X34 It is ordanit he Ihe 
provest baillies and counsale anent the voj dout callit coid 
and conves of pakkis of lint [etc } To dehuer the 

cords and caxives thairof as voidouris 
5 Her. As the name of an ordinary (see quots ) 
1362 Legh Armory (1597) 70b, He beareth Tenne, two 
voyders, Or This is the rewarde of a Gentlewoman for 
seruice by her done to the prince or princes, but then the 
voiders shoulde be of one of the nine furs or doublings 
x6io Guillim Heraldry 11. vi (1611] 64 Last of all in our 
ordinaiies, comrth the voider, consisting of one arch line 
modeiately bowing fiom the cornet of the chiefe by degrees 
towards toe tiomhnle of the escocbeon and fiom thence in 
' likesoit declining un till it come unto the sinister base 1780 
Edmondson Her II, Voider, is an ordinary much resem- 
bling the flanch, but is not quite so circular towaids the 
centre of the field 1882 Cussans Her, 71 Flasques and 
Voiders are Planches which encroach less on the Shield 
6. One who or that which voids, cieais away, or 
empties ; an ennptier rare 
1389 ?Lyly Pappe w Hatchet (1844) 25 We are in all 
cases alike, till we haue brought Martin to the ablatiue 
case, that is, to be taken away with a Bulls Voyder 1398 
Flobio, Vuoiatore, an emptier, a voider 1607 Markham 
Ceouel HI (1617) 39 Puigations which are the emptiers and 
voiders of all superfluous huniouis. 

+ 7 A servant or attendant who clears the table 
after a meal. Fieq.7?^. or m fig. context Obs. 
Often indistinguishable fiom senses 3 a and b 
1609 Dekker L/utf/r ^Candle Lt Wks. (Grosart)III 221 
The voider hauing cleered the table. Gardes and Dice are 
serued up. Cleveland Char London Diumall 6 O 
braveOIiKcrt Tines voyder. Sub sizertothe Wormes 1631 
— Poems B Thpu that art able lo be a Voider to King 
Arthurs Table. 

1 8 . pi. Castings, ejections (of worms) Obs 
<2x683 Oldham Whs (16B6) 83 Hither are loads from 
emptied Channelb brought, And Voiders of the Worms from 
Sextons bought. 

Voidie (cunning) . see Voisdib. 

Voi'diugf, vb/. sh. [f. Void v -f-iNGl,] The 
action of the verb, in various senses. 

1 . The discharging, emitting, or evacuation of 
something ; = VoiDANOB i a Now rare. 

c 1400 Destr Ti oy 304 Thurgh voidyng of venym with 
vomettes grete. a 1425 tr Ardeme's Treat Fistula, etc, 
26 So by tuo hole natural dates be it nojt moued, hot if 
voydyng of j>e worn be make it 1343 Raynalo Byrth 
Mankynde Hh iij, Betwene each voydynge of these lumps 
of blud x6ii Cotgr , Vmdement, a voyding, emptying, 
euacuating xiyi Grew Anat Plants iv § 19 It still gives 
way to the voyding of the Sap in these, for the mounting 
of that in the Root 1727 Bailey (vol II), Exgurgitahon, 
a casting ox voiding up 

1 2 . The emptying out, clearing or sending away, 
removing, etc., of things or persons, Obs. 

C1433 Chron London (Kingsford, X905] 36 The same kyng 
bath Juggid Thomas Arundell to perpetuel exile and 
voydyng oute off the Rewme *477-9 Rec St Mary at 
Hill (1905) 82 For voyding of ij Tonne owte of a pryve 
*5*3 Kernynge in Babees Bk (*86B) 272 Keruynge of 
brede, layenge,& voydynge of crommes 4x330 H Rhodes 
Bk Nurture ibid 67 Then if so be je haue any more 
courses then on 01 two, ye may make the more hast in voyd- 
ing x6za Bacon Hen VII, loi The voiding of all Scottish- 
men out of England x6M Sir E Herbert Hales' Ceue 
24 The Statutes for Voiding of Aliens out of the Kingdom. 
tS. =VaoA!CION 3 . Obs.-^ 

1468 Liber £ (Maldon, Essex) fol. 14 Ner noon a rest 
make vrith oute a warant of the court, but in the tyme of 
voydyng 

t 4 The avoidance q/" something Obs 

1398 Trevisa DeP R xviii 1. (1495) Yj/x Beestes 

haue redynesse of wytte in flyghte and voydynge of harme 
*5*9 Interl Pour hlem, (Percy Soc ) 35 And tnerfoie thou 
sbalt have another, For voydynge of stryfe xgaS S farkey 
England 1. 11 30 The wyl of man euer commynly folowyth 
that to the wych opynyon ofperseuyingtbegud or voydyng 
of the yl ledyth hyt 

f 6. The action of leaving or going away from a 
place, etc Ohs 

1597 Beard Theatre GoeCs Jiidgem (x6i2) 33 Yet not- 
withstanding for all their voyding and shifting, the pesti- 
lence followed them whither soeuer they went. i66z Mor- 
gan Sph Gentry iv 111 39 The whiche at their voiding 
and going out shall abide and go in order, so as they sate 
at the table. 

6. Her, (See quot. 1610 and Voided/^/, a 2c.) 
Also, the vacant space made m the voided charge 
or ordinary. 

16x0 Guillim Heraldry ii v 49 Voiding is the exemp- 
tion of some part of the inward substance of things void- 
able, by occasion whereof tfae Field is transparent tborow 
the Charge [Hence in subsequent glossaries and Diets ] 
1723 A Nisbet Her, 48 If the Voiding be of a different 
Tincture fiom the Field x8a8 [see Voided m ac] 

7 The action of rendering void or invalid; = 

Voidance 4 

*649 Bp ffiKss. Cases Consc iv x 488 Nqwyouinquiieof 
the annulling or voiding of marriages made unlawfully. 
1707 Col Rec PennsySi II 145 That the voiding of one 
pait might void the whole 

8 . That which is voided or evacuated : a. pi. 
Excrements tj persons or animals; castings oj 
worms, rare 

1399 Hakluyt Voy II 11 69 Here he solde the voydings 
of close stooles 1864 Mom Star 14 Oct., It was manured 

87 



VOIDLBSS, 


290 


VOKY. 


year after year by the voidiogs of sheep only t88o Liir 
Uttta^ Knowl (N Y ) VI 582 Voidings and trails of worms 
•fta. Fragments or remains of food removed 
from the table. = Voidance 7 
iSBo Otway Cmus Marius iv 11, He . fed upon the 
voidings of my t.ible. 1713 Row e Jaw Shore v, Oh ' be- 
stow Some poor remain, the voiding of thy table, A morsel 
to support my famish'd soul 

9. attrib , as + voiding beer, beer given or 
drank immediately before departing (cf Voideb) , 
f voiding knife, a knife used to clear away 
&agments of food from the table, + voiding plate 
=VoiDBB 3 a. 

15x0 Whitiktom Vrdg (1527) 42 b, Set down a charger or 
a voyder & gadre vp the fragmentes therin, & wf the 
voydymgeknyregadrevpthe cromesclene. 011600 Deloney 
Gentle Craft it ix. \Vks (1912) 193, I must be constrained 
to call my Maid for a cup of voyding beere ere you will 
depart X607 Ltngua v. xiii K tty {Stage dtrection\ 
Gvstvs with a voiding knife in his hand 16x0 Guilum 
Heraldry 11 m 64 These are called Voiders, either because 
of the Shallownesse wherein they doe resemble the accus- 
tomed voiding Plates with narrow brims vsed at Tables, or 
[etc.] 2649 in Archaeol (z8o6} XV 281, 2 Voyding knives 
with christall handles 

Voi'dless, [f.V 01 Dz>] That cannot 

be made void or annulled ; not voidable. 

164a tr PerktMs' Prof Bk. 1. 5 X2 6 Some grants of 
some persons are voidlesse by themselves, by their heires, 
and by those which shall have their estates for ever 
tVoi'dly, Obs, Also 5 voidli, voydely, 

6 -lye. [iVVoiD a +-lt 3 . Cf. OF. vuidtmeni 
(Godef.).] Vainly, uselessly ; to no purpose. 

ci^o Destr. Troy 4384 At Vaxor Jie vayn pepull 
voidly bonourit Bacnian .as a blist god. 1402 Pol. Poems 
(Rolls) II 103 Thanne was the memento put fal[s]ly in 
the masse, and hooli chirche voidli or madli oiddith preye 
1493 Fesiiaall (W. de W 1513) 157 b, Of Christ thou takest 
thy name And beware that thou here not thy name voydely 
1544 Bexham Precepts War t. cxcvi 1 iv. By wbych pohcie 
he shal neuer atteropte, ne enterpryse anye matter voydelye, 

. .hut by all wayes he shall haue hys owne desyie. 

Voi'dness. [f. Void a. -i--iiess ] 

1 1 Freedom from work ; leisure. Obs 
T38a Wyclip Aerfw xxxvui 25 Wisdom wnjt in tyme of 
vo^enesse [1388 tnarg. That is, in the Lyme, in which 
thou art vnide of other werkis of nede] 

f 2 . The quality of being devoid or destitute of 
value or worth , inanity, vanity, futility. 

1388 Wyclip Wisd. XIV 14 For whi the voidnesse of men 
[L supervacutUts\ foond these idols in to the world 1552 
Huloet, Voydenes, tnamtas, uanitudo 1603 Fcorio Afett- 
tatpte 1. 1 16s We are not so full of evill, as of voydnesse 
and inamtie 

8 . The state or condition of being void, empty, 
or unoccupied; emptiness, vacancy, vacuity 
c 1400 Lan/ranc's Ctrtt^ 116 pe brayu hap sum sub- 
staunceof mane pe which fulfillik pevoidenes [£1430 voyde- 
nesses] of pe foiseid pannlchs. c 1430 Ptlgr, LyfMatdiode 
IV xviii. (1869) 1S5 If kou be void pou sbalt breke, oper 
sowne hye; In voydnesse is but murmure whan men smyte 
It with an hard thing, ijdx Hollybush Horn. Apoth, ao b, 
But if the voydnesse 'or emptinesse is in the nethermost 
membres, then tye hys ypper membres X595 Spenser 
Col. Clout 850 Through him began the hungry t’ eat. 
And voydnesse to seeke full satietie, 1603 Holland Plut- 
arcKs Afar 839 The Stoicks say, that the aire .admitteth 
no voidnesse at all ^ ax^Ag^Urgvhart'sRabelaiswi xiii xos i 
There 15 nothing in the Body but a kind of Voidness and 
Inanity xjvj Bailey (voI II), Voidness, emptiness. i8ai 
Lusignan I. 74 They seemed robbed of attracuon, and to her | 
preoccupied mind presented only the voidness of a desert 
3840 Blackiv Mag XLVII 77s The state of mind we have 
slightly depicted— so auspicious, one should think, from its 
troubled voidness, to the reception of religious convictions 
iSra Harper's Mag July ato The perfect transparency and 
voidness about us make the immense power of this invisible 
medinm seem something ghostly 

b. A void or vacant space, esp. = Vaouitt 8 b. 

c 14M [see e 3400 above] 1603 Holland Plutarch's A for. 
820 The schoole of Pythagoras noldeth that there is a void- 
nesse without the world, out of which the world doth 
draw breath Ibid 1336 It is not likely that this world 
iloteth in a vast and inlinit voidnesse, 1^42 H. More Soue 
of Soul ii lufin. Worlds 1 , This precious sweet Ethereall 
dew God , . did distill thorough all that hollow Voidnesse^ 

+ 4 . The state or condition of being without 
something; freedom from, absence or lack of 
something. Obs 

3534 Whitinton Tullyes Offices i (1540) 33 The valyannce 
of stomake is to he gyue to them and voydeness from angre 
and grefe a 1569 Kingesmyll Coi^. Satan (1578) 25 'Ais 
IS our Cnmosin, no less then voidnesse of all goomiesse 
3^79 TomSon Calvin's Seme Tim, 286/2 He bardenetb 
himselfe in his impudencie, and voidnes of shame, a 1586 
Stomrs Arcadia i\ (1603)406 In whom a man might per- 
ceiue what small difference in the working there is, betwixt 
a simple voidnesse of euill, and a mhciaU habite of vertue. 
6 . The state or condition of being legally void , 
nullity. 

x8S^ Sat, Rev, 16 June 755 The existing system of pro- 
hibition (which, despite the quibble about voidness and 
voidableness, has notoriously been recognized in England 
from time immemorial) 

tVoil. Cant. Obs, rare, [prob. ad. F. vtllt\ A 
town. 

i8az Life D Hobart (ed 2) 67 The whole voil was in an 
uproar. 1823 Egan Grose's Diet Vulg 7’, Votl, a town 

II Voile (vwal). [F. voile Veil sb ,2 A thm 
semi-transparent cotton or woollen material much 
used for blouses and dresses. 

x8Sg Pall Mall G. sg June 6/x Another dress was made of 


a material called voile, in biMluit colour 1898 IVeshn 
Gas 5 May 3/2 The term ‘ voile* covers a variety of makes 
of stuff, some like mushn, some like cloth 1899 Daily News 
2p April 8/4 The veiling that was so popular some years 
since, but which is now called ' voile ' 
attnb 3898 Westm Gas 9 Sept 3/3 A charming dress of 
white voile cashmere 

II Voilette (vwale't). [F., dim. of piec ] 

1 A little veil 

i86a Eng Worn Dom, Mag IV. 237/2 The bonnet is of 
white terry velvet, made with a voilette of lace, xpoz 
Westm Gas 16 Oct 3/1 The Araeiican whimsical, grace- 
ful draping of a veil of velvet spotted chiffon has given rise 
to a remarkably pretty voilette in the shops there 
2 . A kind of thin dress material. 

1908 Westm Gas, ag June lo/s A gown made in fine 
voilette, trimmed with lace insertion 

t Voillance. Obs.~‘^ In 5 woillaunce. [a. 
OF ( 6 ien)voillaHce (mod F. -vetllance), ad. L. 
(bene)volenita benevolence ] (Good)will. 

142a tr Secreta Secret , Prw Pnv 123 Than gouerneye 
hame wyth good Woillaunce and honerte 

■)* Vome, obs. (southern dial.) var. Four v 
1596 Harincton Metam Ajax Prol B vb, Forto voine or 
strike below the giidlA we counted it base and loo cowardly 
+ VoiraT)ly, adv Obs~^ [f OF. vnrable, f 
votre true.] Truly, veritably 
1301 in Lett. Rich. Ill Ar Hen VII (Rolls) L 163 The 
king of Ro[mains] may voirably saye that the same amytee 
in as [much] as it is perpetuall..oughte not to be availlable 
to the said rebelles 

II Voir dire (vwar d*r). Lmo Also 7 voire. 
[OF. voir true, the truth + dire to say ] (See qnots 
1701 and 1768), 

1676 T W. Office of Clerk of Assise G], Such person so 
produced for a witness, may be examined upon a Votre 
Dire 170X Cowells Iniei^ s v , When it is pray’d upon 
a Trial at Law, that a Witness may be sworn upon a 
Voir dire , the meanmg is, he shall upon his Oath speak or 
declare the truth 1768 Blacxstonb Comm III 332 If 
however the court has, upon inspection, any doubt 01 the 
age of the party, it may examine the infant himself upon 
an oath of voir dire, veritatem dicere, that is, to make true 
answer to such questions as the court shall demand of him 
1834 Edm Rev Apr 232 Ail the persons most intimately 
connected with Ireland are examined on the voir dirt 

Vois, obs. £ Voice sb. 

tVoisdie. Obs, rare. Also 5 Sc, woidie. 
[a, OF votsdie, voidie see Vaidib,] Cunning, 
stratagem, sleight 

3375 Barbour Bruce ix 747 suld press till derenje Jour 
richt. And nocht with wotdie [MS woidre] na with slicht 
[Ibid X, 516 the correct reading is probably votdy ] 1390 
Gower Conf III 3x7 Non schalt thou htere a gret mer- 
vaile, With what voisdie that he wroghte 
+ Voisiu, a Obs.-^ [a. F. votstn •— L. vicin~um, 
.■us VloiNB a.] Neighbounng 
1527 in Ellis Orig Lett Ser. in II 139 The voisin 
Realmes and Lordships shuld he in hassarde 

tVoisinage. Obs, Also 6-7 voicmage, 7 
roysinage. Ta. F. vouinage, f. votsin . cf. prec. 
and VidFAGB.]' 

X. The fact of being neighbouring or near 
s66s Sir T. Herbert Trav (1677) 283 Erzirum is aTown 
of great strength and by reason of its voicmage to the Per- 
sian Dominions usually made the place of rendezvous, when 
the Turks have any design against that Empire x68x 
Burnet Hist. Ref II i 203 Worcester and Glocester had 
been united, by reason of their Voicmage, 

2 The neighbourhood ; the adjoining district. 

1642 Jer Taylor Episc. xxi 114 All the Presbyters 

that came from Ephesus and the voisinage 1647 — Ltb, 
Proph, Ep Ded, 5, 1 had no Books of my own here, 
nor any in the voisinage, 1673 H Stubbe Further Vtnd 
Dutch War 4 We in the City and Country do repine, com- 
plain and ragej till the whole Voisinage prove Male-content 
X678 Sancroft m Bp Wake Charge (1706) 43 Thiee Fnests 
, who are of the voisinage where the Person testified of, 
resides 

to The neighbonrhood of a place. 

X649 Jer Taylor Gt. Exemfi ii Sect x 2 There hapned 
to be a marriage m Cana of Galilee in the voisinage of bis 
dwelling xKo—Ducior i iv rule 2 § 13 It occasioned 
the death of all the little babes in the city and voisinage of 
Bethlehem. 1730 S Parker Bibhoth Btbl I 415 A (^ity 
came to jie built in the Voisinage of this Holy Place. 

tVoisom. Obs rare Also 6 voysom. [ad. 
OF. avodson, var. of avoueson . see Vowbon,] An 
advowson. 

1538 Test, Ehor (Surtees) VI 77 The voysom of onebeni- 
fice X560 Daus tr. Sletdaite's Comm, 134 b, Pope Paule 
by bis deputes ordeyned a reformation, touching the abuses 
of the Churche, as permutations, voisomes, benefices incom* 
patibles 

’h'V'oiso'ur. Obs.'~^ [ad. OF. voisure, var 
vosure, vousure, etc. (inbd.F. voussure) cf. Vous- 
SOIB.] Vaulting. 

c X37S Cursor M 2278 (Fairf ) Tborow jie grundwal of bis 
tour Hum rennis wib ^ete voisour 
Voist, vandnt of Foibt v?-, Vodbt v. 

Voit, obs Sc. form of Vote sb 
II Voitnre (vwat«r) [F. voilure L. vectura, 
f vest-, ppl stem of vehire to convey. Cf. Vbt- 
TUBA ] A carnage or conveyance ; a vehicle. 

1698 W Kino tr, Sorhire's Journ Land 6, 1 drew these 
Conclusions. First that a Hackney is a miser- 
Als Voiture letc.l 1698 M Lister P«m(i699)i3 
Hackneys and Chairs, which here are the most nasty and 
miserable Voituie that can be, 17x6 Lady M W. Mon- 
tagu Zrf to C'/ess of Mar 3 Aug,, 1 went in thelong- 
Doat to Helvoetsluys, where we had voitures to carry us to 


the Brill 1750 H Walpolt in Phil Trans XLVII 46 
Having caused an easy voiture to be made, 1 undertook the 
journey in it. 1779 Warner in Jesse Seiwyn rt Centemp 
(1844) IV. 32 But It rained hard, and I could get no voitme 
till 1 was forced to go to my engagement with Lady Lam- 
bert 1814 ^poitmgMag XLIV 60 To say a few words, 
m the way of compliment, to the driver of anotfaei voiture 
1840 Arnold in 1) Corr (1844)11 App C 418 We are 
again in voiture, going along the edge of tlie sea in the poi c 
of Naples 

to transf exidijig 

1718 Lady M W. Montagu Lei to Abb£ Conti 31 July, 
I hired an ass (the only voiture to be had ihete) 1725 De 
Foe Voy round World (1840) 347 This was the voiture with 
which they conveyed themselves quite down to the sea, and 
one of these boats it was that we spied coming to us in the 
bay X746 Chestprt Lett 9 Oct (1774) I 197 In this 
journey, the understanding is the voiture that must carry 
you through. 

II Voiturette (wvattrre t). [F., dim of prec.] 
A small motor vehicle. 

1897 Daily Netus 26 July s/s Three motor bicycles, thii- 
teen tricycles, eight voitureltes or quadricycles with one 
wheel fore and aft and two in the middle and with one or 
two seats 190X Contevip, Rev, Jan 107 It is far hettei to 
get a small car or a voiturette 
II Voituner (vwatrmgr). [F , f. votiute Voi- 
TDBE . see -IBB.] The driver of a carnage or 
coach. 

X763 Smollett Trav, v, I have hiied a berlin and four 
horses to Pans, for fourteen Louis d'ors , two of which the 
voituner IS obliged to pay for a permission from the faimers 
of the post 178a J Douglas Trav Anted I 41 The 
voituner said he was in haste, and opened the door of the 
diligence, x8x8 Mrs Shelley in Dowden Shelley (1887) II 
188 After dinner our voituriei comes 1849 J Forbes /’A j'Jtc 
Holiday iv (1830) 44 We arranged with a voituriei, to 
take us to Schaffbausen the following day XS78 Bosw. 
Smith Carthage 434 A few shopkeepers, indeed, and most 
of the voituriers are Italian 

II Voiturin. [F., f. venture (cf. prec.), after It. 
vettuHno Vettcjbiko ] 

1 The driver of a voituie ; a voituner 

1768 Sterne Sent Journ , Case of Deltcaty, I contracted 
with a voitunn to take his time with a couple of mules 
3790 H Walpole Let to Miss Berry 9 Nov , I am not 
surprised at your finding voiturins, 01 anybody, or anything 
dearer c tSgz Mrs Shlkivood in Liffi xxx (1847) 524 We 
have to thank our landlord, who burned us away under the 
pretence that the voitunn we had hired to drive us to Nice 
was obliged to be off that very morning 

2 A carnage for hire, a voiture. 

X768 Sterne Sent, Journ , Case of Delicacy, A voitunn 
arrived with a lady in it, and her servant-maid 1768 
Baretti Acc Mann Italy II, 3x5 Mr Sharpe's advice of 
hiring voituiins through Savoy. 

Voivode (voi'vdfnd) Forms: a. _6 voy-, 
voiuoda, voivoda. P, 7 uoiuod, 7, 9 voyvode, 
9 voivode 7. 9 woivode, -wode, woywod. [ad. 
Bulg. and Serb, vojvoda, Czech, vojevoda, Fol. 
wojewoda, Russ, voevoda, whence also Roum. voe- 
voda, -vod, mod.L votvoda, mod Gr. 0 osP 6 Ba[s ] 
= Vaivodb 

0. 1570 in Hakluyt Voy (1599) I 401 When we should 
haue deliuered him with the rest of bis felowes vnto the 
Voiuodaes officers Ibid, Kneze Yoriue your Maiesties 
Voiuoda at Fiasco 1599 /bid II. i, 198 Yoyuoda of Bog- 
dania & Valachia 

13 16x4 Selpen Titles Honor 2M That of Vaiuod or Uoi- 
uod, vsd in other parts of the Eastern Europe, being, I 
think, a Slauonig, or Windish word x686 W Hedges 
Diary (Hakl Soc.) I 232, I went to visit and mesent y** 
Voyvode & Musellim of Diarbikeer. 18^3 R Pinkerton 
Russia xxx Now but an insignificant-looking place, though 
formerly the residence of a Voivod 3869 Tozer Higfit 
Turkey I Z4T Theprotectozate passed into the hands of the 
Hospodars or Voyvodes of Wallachia and Moldavia 1884 
W, Carr Alontene^o 22 By lepeated efforts the voivode 
maintains with dimculty a position on the coast 
y. 1847 S. Austin Ranke's Hist, Ref HI 31 He encour- 
aged Francis I to keep alive the agitation in Germany, 
and to support the Woiwode of Transylvania 1847 Mrs 
A Kerr tr. Ranke’s Hist, Servta xvi 303 Amongst those 
executed before Belgiade were venerable Senators and 
^ed and renowned Woiwodes 1668 Daily let i Sept , 
'To be prince of its park, lord of its lake, ruler of Us river, 
and woiwode of its woods 

attrib 1888 E Gerald Land beyond Forest xxxni II 
84 Only such Tziganes are supposed to be eligible as are 
descended from a Woywod family 
Voi'Vodesh». Also woiwod-, weywod-. 
[f. prec. -I- -SHIP. 7 

1 . The district or province governed by a voivode 
X7Qa Morse Amer Gtog (1794) 66z Great Poland . is 

subdivided into la districts, called woiwodships 1793 
State Papers in Ann Reg 228 Following the border of the 
voivodshipofVilna. xZgj Penny Cyel Jill 133/1 Cracow, 
a lepublic formerly part of the woywodship or palatinate 
of the same name in the Kingdom of Poland. 

2 . The office or dignity of a voivode. 

x886 Enepicl Brit XXI 16/2 Multiplying the candidates 
for the voivodeship Ibid, 17/2 Serhan was raised to the 
voivodeship of Walachia 
Volz, obs form of Voice sb 
Vok(e, obs variants of Folk sb. 

‘hVoke. Sc Obs,^^ [Of obscure origin.] 
Arrogance, vanity, conceit. 

a X508 in Laing Golagnes 4 r Gavuane (1827) iii, 20 Thou 
schryne secrete of stinkand voke & pride 

Voky, vokie (vouki), a. Sc. Also 8 vowkie 
[f. prec.] Pxoud, vain, elated. (In first quot as 
sb. personified.) 

a 1510 Douglas AT Hart ii 523 To Vant and Voky Je 



VOL. 


291 


VOLARY. 


6eir tills rowtn slef ijM James Melvill Diary (1842I 459 
That gosaope .was na Title vokie for getting of the hern’s 
name 1755 R Forbes fr London m Ajax's 30, 
1 was iidgin fain an' unco vokie fan I gat out oner her 
1768 Ross Helenare iil 108 Of your consent I'm. inair noi 
fain, And vowkie \fid 2 vokie] thnC I can ca’ you my am 
1871 ALCEitNDER^ffAnrej'A^^xx'cvii, He was met at the dooi 
hy his mamma, who was 111 the mood described as ' vokie ' 

Vol (ypl) JtJ'er Also 8 vole, voll [F. vol 
flight, f. voler'.’-'L,. voldre to fly,] Two wings 
displayed and joined at the base 

lyaa KlsacT Her 11 v I 363 When two Wings are 
joined together, they are then called a Vole, 01 two Wings 
in Lure, 174a ibid iv v II 14 A Crown relevant with 
Flowers, and issuing out of it a Demi Lion between two 
Volls for Ciest xylo Edmondson Her II, Vol, in the 
French blazon, is two wings conjoined and expanded 1884 
Boutell Heraldry Hist ^ jPoj^, x (ed 3] 64 The two 
wings of an Eagle displayed, when conjoined and borne as 
a charge, are blazoned as a Vol /bid xxxii 466 Out of a 
crest coronet a vol az, and or. 


Vol, southern ME var Fdll a. and adv, ; var. 
Vole s 3 i , obs Sc var Weli. si , Wool. 

Vol , abbtev of Volume 

(a) 168a {title). An Impartial Collection of the Great 
Affairs of State, By John Nalson, LL D Vol I Ibid, 
Vol II, X 7 as T Hearhe R Srumte's Chron (1810) I 

? xcii. At the End of the first Vol of Leland's Itin 1790 
Williams Shrove Tuesday in A Cabinet etc (1794) 33 
'll purchase Sherlock, Dielincourt and Dodd, Thomas 
Aquinas and old Jerome’s vols 1806 Bercsford Miseries 
Hum Life vr t, A few odd vols of the Racing Calendar. 
a 1883 Fagge Pnne ^ Pract Med (1886) I gSo A coloured 
plate m vol xxx of the ' Pathological Transactions ’ 

(J>) 1864 Watts Diet Chem, II, 533, 2 vol chlorine with i 
vol, hydride of ethyl. 

II Vola (vonfla). Anat [L vola, in the same 
sense.] The hollow of the hand or foot. 

1893 tr BlancatiPs Phys Did, <ed 2), Vola, the Palm of 
the Hand, also the Cavity of the Foot xyaS Chambers 
Cyel s V Hand, The Metacai pus, which is the Body of the 
Hand, including the Dorsum and Vola 1808 Barclay 
Muscular Motions p xx. An aspect towards the side on 
which the ladius is situated is ladial, and if towards the 
side on which the vola or 8«i>ap is situated, thenal 

t Vola'ciotia, a Obs—^ [f. L. vol-are to fly + 
-Aoioua ] Fitted for, given to, flying. 

1633 H. More Anitd Atheism n xi (1712] 73 But 
the reason is, because they are Bu-ds less volacions 1706 
Phillips (ed Kersey), Holacioiu, apt or fit to fly , as A 
Volacious Creature, 

Volaife, a Also 6 Sc vollage. [a OF. and 
F. velage (vtila.^), f voter L. volare to fly ] 
Giddy, foolish , fickle, inconstant. (In later liter- 
ary use reintroduced from mod. French.) Also 
in comb volage-bratned 

13,66 Chaucer Rom, Rose 1284 She fulfilled 0/ lusty- 
nesse, That was not yit twelve yeer of age, With heite 
wylde, and thought volage. erg6i6—Maisc V. 135 Whan 
phebus wyf had sent for hir lemman Anon (lay wroujten al 
her wil volage ? 140a Quixley Ballades xvli in Yorksh, 
Areh. finl (1909) XX 49 Vnto Gawayn may he be resem- 
blyng, Curteys of loue, hot he was ouer volage 1480 
Caxton Ovid's Meiam. xiv, li, (Roxb ] 56 h, He [Eneas] 
hath the herte harde, volage & moie orageo[us] than the sec 
1500 Barclay Shyp of Polys (1570) 104 A woman, variable 
as the winde Being of bir love unstable and volage. e 1520 
Barclay yngytrtha (1557) 66 As a volage btaiiied man he 
fullye determined agayne to begyniie and continue the 
warre .rather then to yelde hym selfe to deathe or cap 
tivitie 1549 Compl. of Scoilande 1 23 Cure vit is ouer 
febil, cure ingyne ouer harde, oure thochtis ouer vollage, 
ande oure jeirii, ouer schort a lyaa Ld Fountainhall De- 
cisions (X739) I 484 Some doubted how far such volage ex- 
pressions inferred treason, being but lubricum lingnei, 
a 1773 Mbs E. Montagu in Gat rv-k's Private Corr (1832) 
II. 375 Lord Iwttelton is mote volage, more difficult to fix, 
than any of Messieurs les Maccaronis [1825 Jamieson 
Suppi sv. He's unco volage o’ his siller] X84S Jane 
R oBiNsbN Whitehall xxii, \s naturally alluring as beds of 
flowers to the volage butterfly 1839 McRrorrit R. Pevetel 
xxxvi, Both [parties] are volage wine, tobacco, and the 
moon, influence both alike jB63 ‘ Ovidk' S lrathmei eyi 1. 
94 The volage, and somewhat indiscrLet Frmcesse de Lunne 

Hence tVoTaffeuess. Obs. 

1633 Ld Wabiston Diary (S II S ) X79 The fear of folks 
speaking, rayling, and jesting at my siidaine chaiiige and 
volagnes distiaded me 

Volageous, tz. Sc ?Obs Also 5 walagQous. 
[a. AF. volag(p)oHs, f volage see prec.] = Vo- 
LAOE a 

X37S Barbour Bruce viti 455 He wes bath 3oung, stout, 
and felloun, Riclit loly als, and volageous [dfT E walagre. 
ous] Ibid X 533, I was sum dele volageous [, 111 .? E 
walageous], And lufit ane reach her in the toune. 1882 
JamiesotCs Sc Diet IV 699 Volageous, adj , very light, 
gid^, or boastful. CIydes[dale] 

fVolaille. Obs.~'-, In, 5 vollayle. [a. OF. 
volatile .—late voldtilia fowls, neut, pi of L. 
volaltlis, f volare to fly ] Poultry ; fowls 
X4M Maldon Bye-law in Essex Herald (188 ) ii April 
6/n There shall be no man on the market day, selle, ne bye 
lie flesh, ne fyshe, vollayle, ne other vytayle, tyl the hour 
of pryme 

fVola'lkali. Chem. Obs [f. Vol(atiiiB) «. 
+ Alkali.] Volatile alkali; ammonia. 
{cvflqEns^cL Brit (ed 3) IV. 438/2 Vol alkali.] 1796 
Kirwah Afm Mm (ed, a) II 7 As pure Volalkali consists 
of mephitic air and inflammable air concreted together 
1799 — Geol. Ess. V 142 Margraff found it to yiela volal- 
kali from some remains of the putrid wo